《Promise you a lifetime of love》


 Chapter 1

    There was a chill in the street. The dim light will pull the figure of passers-by very long. In the corner, a woman in a white floral dress tightly clutched a white test sheet and shrunk into one with the night. Suddenly, the shrinking figure trembled slightly, and then stood up stiffly. Her face had been frozen and her lips had been wriggling for a long time before she reluctantly said to herself, "I''ll be rich If I want to live, I will save you. Believe me Her pace seemed to falter, and then she stumbled into the crowd. Suddenly, she flashed a sly look at the bottom of her eyes, reached out and grabbed a woman''s luxurious bag, and then quickly turned to escape. There was a cry of surprise among the crowd, followed by the smart body of the woman. A pretty woman''s face was full of panic, so she put out her hand to hold a handsome man beside her, calling: "stop, catch the thief, catch the thief!" The man''s slender legs slightly open, Ji Wei Wei almost did not see how he appeared, he was directly tripped on the ground, made a dull sound. "No shame." Coldly left this sentence, mu Qingsu just squatted down and pulled the bag in his hand, then turned to leave. What is left to Ji Wei is just an unattainable figure. The pain from the four limbs almost made Ji Weiwei faint, but the white test sheet in her pocket was as heavy as a stone, which made her gasp. Staggering to his feet, he came forward and grabbed mu Qingsu''s sleeve. Then he said in a loud voice: "stop, give me back my wallet, give me back!" Dignity she can not, life she can not, but her brother''s life must not be lost! She wants money. She needs a lot of money. Frowning, the blue veins on mu Qingsu''s forehead suddenly burst up, stopped his own pace, rolled the Adam''s apple slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "let go." An inexplicable chill spread all over his body, until this time Ji Weiwei had a chance to take a good look at him. The handsome face like a knife, the bridge of the nose, the round and swarthy pupil show a kind of cold feeling that makes people retreat. The black suit of the whole body makes people feel a sense of retreat. "Well..." With a dull hum, Ji Weiwei was directly put down on the ground. The man gave a cold look, and there was no expression on his face: "don''t touch me with your dirty hands, you mean woman." His words seemed to be a sharp blade, which cut away Ji Weiwei''s heart, so painful. I just want to explain something to myself, but I was interrupted. The hostess of the bag came over, took his arm and said, "Qingsu, don''t do this. In public, you can help me get the bag back. I''m very happy. You gave it to me. If it''s not, how can I be so worried?" She half Du red lips active rely on into mu Qingsu''s arms, as if by what great fright in general. Around many people came sarcastic laughter, some criticized, some despised. All kinds of uncomfortable eyes and abusive words, like a dark cloud, shrouded in Ji Weiwei''s heart. I don''t know how long after that, there was a light rain in the sky, and the noise just now was soon forgotten. Ji Weiwei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, lying in the same place and twitching slightly, but he couldn''t stand up. Wronged tears quietly rolled down from the eyes, mixed with the water on the ground. Astringent taste in the lip edge endless spread. Half an hour later, Ji Wei slowly got up from the ground. The original flawless white dress has been soaked by the rain for a long time, sticking a layer of soil ash, especially dazzling. Mixed with the whirring wind, but can''t blow Ji Wei''s clothes. I saw Ji Weiwei drooping his head, dragging a heavy step, looked up at the house not far away, took a deep breath, and then walked up. If she could, she would rather never set foot in the house again. But she had no choice. Gently pushed open the door, Ji Wei Wei taut a face, and then slowly walked in. Sure enough, the strong taste of wine immediately spread all over the world, and Ji Wei was about to be swallowed up. A man looked up at Ji Weiwei''s position, then stood up in disgust, reached out his hand and grabbed her long black hair, yelled: "I said if you don''t go out and give me a good job, what kind of books do you want to read? How can I get into such a trouble as you? I''ll go to work right away! It''s really bad luck. How could you marry such a damned woman? "His scalp felt numb. Ji Wei bit his lower lip and didn''t dare to speak for a long time. However, it only contributed to the arrogance of the man. Ji Dongyuan, the father of Ji Weiwei, took a mouthful of the indecent debris and threw the empty wine bottle heavily on the ground. The clear glass broke a large area in an instant and made a huge sound. He tugged Ji Weiwei to the ground. The sharp glass cut her skin directly and opened a long wound. When Ji Weiwei was about to struggle, Ji Dongyuan kicked her aside and said, "isn''t it just an empty skin bag? Just like your mother, she''s a bitch. She''ll only hook up with other men. She''s a whore "Cough, cough Dad, what have you done to your sister again! " Corner, a man slowly stood up, pale look, as if at any time will fall and then die. Regardless of the pain, Ji Weiwei quickly stood up, strode forward, directly hugged the man, then stroked his back and said: "Zi Ming, don''t worry. My sister will raise money for you to treat your illness. I will. Your future is very good. You must not be so ruined. " Her petite body trembled slightly, and her temperature was even colder. The man, who was called Ji Ziming, frowned and said, "sister, what are you doing? Why are you making yourself so dirty?" Ji Weiwei grinned and didn''t explain. He helped him up and went to the room at the corner. After putting Ji Ziming in place, Ji Weiwei lowered his head and swept up all the pieces of glass. However, just as she was about to turn and leave, a sharp female voice came from behind. High heels touch the ground and make a sound. Ji Weiwei''s cold hair stands up subconsciously. Side head, a loud slap from the ear.

 Chapter 2

    After holding Ji Weiwei''s delicate jaw with sarcasm and giving a detailed clue, he said maliciously, "in the past 20 years, you didn''t live on our help. Do you still want to stay here? If you have the ability, please contact your brother and don''t get in our way. "


    Her face was distorted by resentment, like a wild animal that would explode at any time.


    Huang Meijiao''s face showed a strange flush. The strength of her left hand was constantly deepening. She wanted to break Ji Weiwei''s neck directly.


    Breathing a little faster, the pain on the arm came from the four limbs. Ji Weiwei struggled to free a hand. Huang Meijiao struggled: "let go, let go..."


    Ji Ziming''s face turned white again, and his face was bloodless, which made people have the illusion of seeing you Lian.


    He pushed the door open, then came up with a tight face and said, "Mom, don''t do this to my sister!"


    Hearing this, Huang Meijiao''s face suddenly changed. She threw away Ji Weiwei, and then roared, "you little bastard, don''t tell me anything. If it wasn''t for you two oil bottles, we wouldn''t even have money to buy rice now! Like your sister, what''s the use of fox Meizi''s skin bag with long clothes? I''ll find someone to sell her tomorrow! Do the same shameful thing as her mother


    When he said this, Ji Dongyuan''s face was ugly for a while. Then he stood up and said, "all of you, stop! Meijiao, how do you say that! How could my son be a moppet


    Huang Mei stamped her feet and strode forward, then said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think about this day? Isn''t he a man? Just as sick as he is, do you really think he can carry on the family for you? I tell you, Ji Dongyuan, you deserve to be extinct in your life. After marrying me, I gave you a daughter. It''s not better than Ji Weiwei''s wild seed. I''m blind. I... "


    Ji Weiwei tired closed his eyes, took the initiative to step forward to help Ji Ziming back to the room, simply changed a washed white shirt to put on, a little shiver, then turned to his brother and said: "I just went to get the report, the doctor said there will be suitable bone marrow, now only lack of money, I go out to borrow money, there will be, I don''t know You''ll die, you know? "


    Then, without waiting for Ji Ziming to refuse, Ji Weiwei shrinks and walks out.


    Sell yourself As long as we can live, what is dignity?


    Under the sound of quarrel, Ji Weiwei''s steps moved forward slightly, but each step was like a needle pricking ordeal for her.


    The street is also scattered with drizzle, Ji Weiwei some melancholy squatted beside the bus stop to avoid the rain.


    The constant flow of people, coming and going, just increased her numbness.


    Some pain of closed eyes, and then dead cover his head, this feeling she did not like.


    However, while Ji Weiwei was meditating, he didn''t notice the two men who were slightly close to each other.


    The big hand covered her nose silently. Ji Weiwei didn''t even have time to struggle, so it was dark in front of her, and all her consciousness was lost in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, when Ji Weiwei regained consciousness, he only felt cold on his body. The noise from his ears was a little loud, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. He opened his eyes with difficulty, but his eyes were greedy.


    Heart suddenly a cool, subconsciously want to retreat, but found that the whole person is bound, not to say run away, even a move is luxury.


    A man with an ugly scar on his face took the initiative to come up, grabbed Ji Weiwei''s jaw and held it hard. Then he disdained to say: "be good to me. If you didn''t look like you still have some appearance, you would have been thrown out long ago."


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are wide open, staring at his face for a long time and can''t say a word. What''s the matter now?


    She remembered that she was sheltering from the rain at the bus stop, and then suddenly felt dizzy. How could she appear here when she woke up?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dementia, the man threw away her, then turned to Ji Weiwei''s back and said, "sister Huang, the woman you brought is not a fool, right? I haven''t responded for a long time. I can''t let you offset those usury money for such goods. "


    Sister Huang?


    An ominous premonition passed from her heart, and then Huang Meijiao''s voice came from behind: "brother tiger, don''t say that. I tell you, you don''t see this woman has a good embryo color, but it is definitely a clean goods, which is suitable for gift! You weigh the price, don''t you? It''s not the first time for us to cooperate Look at the usury, otherwise... "


    After hearing this, the man, who was called Tiger brother, his face slowed down a little, and he coughed a little. Then he said, "it''s better to be clean. Today my boss is here, but if not, you''ll be waiting for your head to move!"


    Huang Meijiao smiles like a flower. She reaches out her hand to the neck of tiger brother. She takes advantage of Yu Guang to glance at Ji Weiwei, and then laughs.Ji Weiwei struggled to wriggle his body and tried to stand up, but in the end, the girl turned her head and said, "what do you mean You... "


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s accusing eyes, Huang Meijiao not only doesn''t mean to blame herself, but also despises her: "don''t you want to save your brother? Can the sick seedling be passed on? Don''t laugh to death. Aren''t you conceited and lofty? I''d like to see how you yell at a man''s crotch and get the money to treat your brother? Don''t look at me like that. You''re going to be on this road. I just pushed the boat along and helped you


    Ji Weiwei was angry and choked for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word, because Huang Meijiao was right. She had such an idea before, but she didn''t expect that she would say it so directly.


    Without giving Ji Weiwei a chance to think more, she was picked up like a pet, and then strode forward. With a lot of rags in her mouth, she tied the chain and went out.


    Everything is like a dream. Ji Weiwei stares at the men in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Ji Weiwei murmured, but because she was blocked, she couldn''t make an accurate voice. What''s more, no one could answer her at this time.

 Chapter 3

    However, the next second, her eyes on the door not far away from a black suit, handsome man''s side face.


    There is a flash of light flowing from the deep of my eyes. It can''t be wrong. This man is the one who just humiliated him in the street! Maybe he can help.


    When Ji Weiwei was going to ask him for help, the man took the lead: "I like this birthday present very much..."


    When this sentence just came out, everyone was stunned in the same place. In the blink of an eye, it exploded in the crowd.


    "I didn''t see the wrong person, did he..."


    "It''s mu Qingsu! Today, he will come here on his birthday. He will come here at this time. Isn''t he going to marry a woman of the Liao family? "


    The sighs from around soon covered up brother Hu''s voice, but brother Hu was not annoyed. Instead, he raised his lips and glanced at Huang Meimei at the corner with satisfaction. Then he put Ji Weiwei into mu Qingsu''s arms and then directly untied her handcuffs and pushed her to the front.


    When he got the chance to rest, Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand and folded up his broken clothes directly, blocking his important parts. He freed one hand to pull out the rag in his mouth, turned his head and ran directly to the place with few people.


    However, just a few steps less than when the whole person directly soared, and then was buckled in the shoulder directly carried out.


    As his stomach turned over, Ji Wei blushed, stretched out his hand and slapped mu Qingsu on the back, struggling: "let go! let go! I really appreciate your help to save me, but now you can let me down! "


    But mu Qingsu just coldly glanced at the next sentence, shut up and opened a small house around, then threw Qin ChuChu on the bed.


    Because of Ji Weiwei''s gravity, the wide bed was slightly sunken and snorted. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, Ji Weiwei was directly suppressed by mu Qingsu.


    The unique breath of men is coming in an instant.


    With the aggravation of his subconscious breathing, Ji Wei was at a loss.


    With a cold face, he grabbed Ji Weiwei''s white jade neck without any pity and said aggressively with a little force: "try every means to approach me, steal, pretend to be innocent, and be sold and brought to my box? What on earth is your purpose! "


    "All misunderstandings I just want money for my brother... "


    "Money? Really... "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s smiling face, Ji Weiwei''s cold hair suddenly stood up, and then quickly explained: "I said, I don''t know you. I just stole that woman''s purse Well... "


    It''s just a woman who betrays her body. If she has the ability to come in, she is destined to have a way. He has plenty of money. Why do you have to show off now?


    Do not give Ji Wei struggle opportunities, mu Qingsu in her incoherent when directly occupied her!


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down in an instant. He held out his hand and clasped mu Qingsu''s back. When he wanted to say something, he was broken by mu Qingsu''s soda.


    "A million, I''ll give you a million more, and then you shut up."


    Ji Wei, who was still crying, immediately bit his lower lip and silently endured the pain.


    Yes, she needs money, a lot of money


    Desperate to close their eyes, two lines of tears slowly rolled down the corner of her eyes, wet the pillow in the ear


    The next day, sunlight came in through the cracks.


    A low murmur, Ji Wei Wei slowly opened his eyes.


    The pain spread all over her body in an instant, causing her to take a breath.


    Originally should be bright and clean skin, but now all over are bruises, fine and dazzling.


    The memory of yesterday is surging slowly in my heart. Ji Weiwei is so worried that he wants to stand up. However, he finds that his feet are chained and only his hands can move.


    Hard kicking foot, in addition to the sound of chain collision, can only feel the pain under the body.


    Ji Wei is struggling fruitless, but the door is pushed open with a creak.


    Looking up, I can see mu Qingsu''s unchanging iceberg face.


    With a smile of banter and disdain on his face, he came in slowly, slammed the door and said coldly, "don''t try, I just satisfied your purpose."


    Ji Weiwei angrily opened his eyes, and then he yelled: "I said, I don''t know you at all. I know you have money, but you can''t look down on people like this. I just... "


    Mu Qingsu raised his hand and slapped his face directly. His eyes were fixed on Ji Weiwei''s red and swollen face: "one million, I''ll add another million to you and tell me your purpose. Are you sent by that woman? "

 Chapter 4

    Ji Weiwei only felt faint in front of him. He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    With a sneer, mu Qingsu took out a delicate Swiss Army knife from his coat and gently rubbed it. His eyes revealed a chill: "I want to see how long you can pretend."


    Every time he went further, Ji Wei trembled. When he stops, Ji Weiwei''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    The knife sent out a frightening chill and shivered subconsciously. Then Ji Weiwei shook his head and explained: "don''t I just want money. No matter who I am, I will sell myself. I don''t know what you said. I don''t want to know. Let go! Put me back. You said yesterday that you would give me a sum of money. Now our transaction is over. Do you understand? "


    Pick eyebrow, mu Qingsu his face close to Ji Weiwei''s face, close at hand.


    He pinched her jaw like a joke, and then said, "end? You say it''s over? You deliberately let me humiliate you on the street, let the media headlines expose me, so as to turn your attention to you. You are very successful. I don''t think anyone''s means are so mean except that woman. In that case, why don''t I let you do it? "


    Although mu Qingsu is laughing, Ji Weiwei doesn''t notice any of his smile.


    His big palm moved down Ji Weiwei''s cheek, then stayed.


    The back spine straightens, Ji Weiwei stares at the evil man in front of him, and then there is another breath in the room that makes people blush and heart beat faster


    For a whole week, Ji Weiwei was just like a puppet. She was imprisoned beside the bed and couldn''t move. Even Lhasa was served by special servants, and she But I don''t even know the man''s name.


    He looked up in despair, holding the one million check in his hand. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes and trickled down her lips.


    Her face was full of remorse. She sobbed bitterly. Then she murmured, "I have money, but I can''t get out What''s the use of this... "


    Just when she was absent-minded, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Huang Meijiao came in nimbly, looking left and right, but her face was full of vigilance, as if she was avoiding someone.


    Until the door was covered, she was quietly relieved.


    After glancing at Ji Wei, who had been tossed about, Huang Meijiao showed a smile.


    As long as Ji Wei suffers, that is her greatest happiness.


    Her face was full of proud look, twisting her waist, and then slowly came forward to challenge: "how do you feel? Now that you have become the humble doll of the rich, are you still qualified to come to me? Ji Weiwei, you have followed your mother''s footsteps after all


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei was exhausted. He didn''t even want to move his fingers, let alone pay attention to her deliberate provocation.


    Huang Meijiao held out her hand and pulled out the money in Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then she sarcastically said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a week, but you have a long face? Don''t you look down on yourself on weekdays? How can you look down on people with this check? "


    Ji Weiwei, who was on the verge of death, jumped up from the bed like he had been beaten with chicken blood and rushed directly to Huang Meijiao. The handcuffs on he Nai''s feet are tied to the bed, so she can only hold a corner of Huang Meijiao''s clothes.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were full of blood, and the whole person was like a wild animal who was enraged, and then roared: "give me the money back! That''s for my brother. Give it back to me! "


    However, Huang Meijiao pushed away Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then stepped back: "I''ll take the money for you. As for your brother, he will die sooner or later. It''s useless to waste the money on him."


    At the end of the speech, she turned her head and happily prepared to leave. However, at the moment when the door opened, Huang Meijiao was stiff in the same place.


    Quickly tucked the check in his hand behind him, and then farfetched smile: "mu Mr. Mu said


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer. He just took advantage of Yu Guang''s glance at Ji Weiwei. Then he dragged Huang Meijiao in: "what did you do just now?"


    In a simple word, it makes people feel numb.


    Where did Huang Meijiao see such a situation? She immediately fell on her knees and explained, "Mr. mu, this is absolutely a clean product! My man left it by his ex-wife. It''s absolutely clean. I''ve seen it in my eyes these years. The child has never done it.... "


    "Such a mean person should be humiliated. You have done nothing wrong."


    Mu Qingsu''s voice was very light, but when he said that, the air around him seemed to solidify, and Ji Weiwei was still in the same place.


    At first, she thought this man was here to help her, but now


    Huang Meijiao is the most responsive person. She puts the check in her pocket with a smile and praises mu Qingsu. Then she quickly spreads oil on the soles of her feet and leaves the room.The tears had already dried up. Ji Wei struggled and hissed: "why I don''t know you. It''s a deal. Why, why do you treat me like this? "


    Without any mood swings, mu Qingsu quietly said: "go away."


    In an instant, Ji Weiwei was in the same place.


    She, she didn''t hear me wrong just now, did she? Is this man going to tell her to leave?


    Just when Ji Weiwei thought it was incredible, the handcuffs were lifted by the bodyguard who just came in. She tried to move for a while, but what she got was heartfelt pain.


    Ankle has long been strangled out of a avenue of blood, red and bruised, just looking at it makes people feel sad.


    It seems that she is afraid that mu Qingsu will regret it. Ji Weiwei doesn''t even care about the money and runs out. Even she doesn''t have time to think about whether it will cause any uproar.


    And the next second, Ji Weiwei understood why that man would suddenly let her go so mercifully.


    "This is the woman I saw in the box with my own eyes a few days ago. I remember that she was brought in by Tiger brother that day! A million! It''s said to be a birthday present for president Mu. "


    "That''s her right. She''s so embarrassed!"


    "Come on, headlines! Never be robbed


    For a moment, the crowd outside the door immediately stirred up.


    Ji Weiwei had no time to sort out his messy thoughts, but he had already been blocked.

 Chapter 5

    "What''s your relationship with mu?"


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of Miss? It''s true that, as the outside world has it, you are pretending to be a thief in the street in order to get close to Mr. mu?"


    "By what means did you succeed in getting Mr. mu Qingsu to buy you?"


    "Is it really a million dollars?"


    A large number of people swarmed in, and Ji Wei was not given a chance to rest at all.


    Ji Weiwei retreated and tried to escape, but was pushed in again. It seemed as if it had been arranged. All the spearheads were directed at mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei.


    A reporter directly grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hand and pulled him to the end.


    Frowning, Ji Weiwei tugged his hand hard and tried to draw it back, explaining: "I don''t know what you said about Mr. mu Qingsu. Let me go, I want to go home! Let go


    "Don''t tell a lie. I photographed it that day. You see, this is the evidence!"


    With that, he took out a stack of photos from his file bag, on which Ji Weiwei''s clothes were torn by more than half, like a weak lamb, being slaughtered.


    Pupil suddenly constricted, she repeatedly shook her head, screamed, do not know where the strength, directly pushed away the people, and then ran away, leaving a face of regret reporters.


    I don''t know how long I ran. Until I got outside, Ji Weiwei had a rest.


    It seems that Huang Meijiao has just arrived, and the door has just been covered up.


    Ji Weiwei took three steps at the same time. He stretched out his hand and directly opened the door and went in. Without saying a word, he pushed her to the ground. Then he stretched out his hand and directly put it into her pocket. He tried to find the check: "where''s the money, where''s the money?"


    Her breath was short, her eyes were red, and the tears in her eyes seemed to overflow at any time.


    Huang Meijiao suddenly drank, raised her hand and directly kicked away Ji Weiwei. Then she angrily scolded, "are you a crazy woman? I''ve already spent all the checks! Who will live in such a shabby place? I bought a house just now, and I''m going to move there. You dirty woman, don''t touch me with your hands! Like your mother, you''re cheap


    The quarrel between the two awakens Ji Dongyuan who is sleeping, and Ji Ziming comes out of the room for the first time.


    He coughed violently, then hurried forward, grabbed Ji Weiwei''s collar and growled: "what are you doing, elder sister? Who told you to do that kind of thing? I don''t want that kind of dirty money at all! Do you know how much people look down on us? You went to do that! I feel ashamed of you for not coming back for a week


    Ji Ziming''s accusations cut Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    "I did it for you You... "


    "I don''t need such bad money!"


    In a word, let Ji Weiwei heartbroken.


    All her efforts in a week became a bubble, and all her spiritual support collapsed in this instant.


    Stagger back a few steps, and then fell to sit on the ground, lost reaction.


    Huang Meijiao looked at Ji Dongyuan angrily and then said, "come on, my daughter has been waiting for us in the new house. Looking at this woman, I feel sick. Husband, how could you find such a woman at the beginning..."


    Ji Dongyuan''s face was also full of disdain. After a sneer, he turned to help Ji Ziming, and then comforted him: "let''s go, Ziming. You''d better not touch such dirty women."


    Ji Ziming, who always loves his sister, is also burning with anger. He nods and agrees. Then he turns around and leaves, leaving Ji Weiwei alone in this dark house


    Tears slipped quietly, quietly wet the cold floor.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ji Wei Wei felt numb all over. He tried to stand up, but he was very tired.


    He turned his head and glanced at the dim sky. Then he laughed and walked slowly to the door, aimlessly on the street.


    The crowd made her feel out of place.


    She didn''t even have a chance to change into a clean dress, but her shabby home had been washed away.


    Suddenly, she turned into the alley in pain, and then covered her chest in embarrassment, resting and sobbing: "why I am clearly for you, but you But you don''t think I''m dirty... "


    Tears blurred her vision, Ji Weiwei nearly collapsed, and the sadness in her chest would overflow at any time.


    The passers-by on the street was frightened by Ji Weiwei''s sudden action. They quickly backed away three feet and opened the distance between them. Looking at her carefully, after confirming that Ji Weiwei would not do anything to hurt them, he took a resentful detour.


    Time passed quickly, and suddenly, the moon was hanging on the branches. The bright moonlight was shining gently on the ground. The beauty made people feel that it was not very real.Just when Ji Weiwei felt that his whole life had been destroyed, there was a commotion in front of him. He instinctively stood up and wanted to escape, but he was directly pressed down on the ground by a black figure.


    "Well..."


    Lips were usurped in an instant, and she could only make this kind of whimper.


    Mu Qingsu some embarrassed rest, this just released a hand to press the back of Ji Weiwei''s head, continue to deepen the kiss, and then not clear way: "don''t move."


    After hearing whose voice it was, Ji Weiwei''s excitement was lit up again: "it''s all you, it''s all you man! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to such a situation? What do you want? I have been reduced to such a situation. What do you want? "


    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and tries to push him away, but there is a strange feeling in his palm, and all his expressions are fixed on his face. Slowly put the hand together to the tip of the nose, a strong smell of blood immediately drilled into the tip of the nose.


    "You..."


    Before Ji Weiwei could finish the rest of her words, there was a rush of footsteps around her. I think it was because her voice was too loud just now, but it attracted other people''s attention.


    Mu Qingsu swore a low curse, and then fiercely threw away Ji Weiwei, and then ran away in embarrassment, regardless of whether Ji Weiwei would fall into the hands of the other party.


    "Over there, come on, don''t let him run. I managed to cut him. I won''t have such a good chance in the future. Come on


    A man suddenly drank, and then many people around echoed. It seemed that the battle was not small.


    Ji Weiwei had a sudden impulse to stand up quickly, and then ran to Mu Qingsu''s direction. However, the other person''s speed was faster than her.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the wave of people in black behind them caught up.


    The bright handle of the knife was raised high directly. Ji Wei''s teeth clenched his lower lip, and with a low breath, he jumped up directly, using his body to resist the sharp edge of the knife.


    The nerves of his whole body tensed instantly, and Ji Wei could even hear the sound of his flesh being cut open.


    With a dull snort, the whole person was directly paralyzed, and then pressed on mu Qingsu.


    Disdain of draw out own hand, just want to say something of time but saw Ji Wei Wei''s face and stopped.


    The man with the knife was stunned for a moment, then raised his lips and joked: "Mu Qingsu, you really make us easy to find. I can''t imagine that even beggars can block knives for you. "

 Chapter 6

    Mu Qing Su gave a gloomy smile, but he didn''t speak, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The man laughed, went up to the front and directly pulled Ji Weiwei from mu Qingsu''s hand, then threw him aside and said, "don''t be surprised. I dare not disobey the orders of our adults. I just follow the orders and ask you to go. If you cooperate, there won''t be so many things."


    Ji Wei Wei is like garbage, which can be thrown around at will.


    The wound on his back directly touched the concrete floor. Ji Wei showed his teeth in pain. Tears rolled wantonly. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to shout.


    Pick eyebrow, mu Qingsu feel a burst of funny, body a little bit back some, this just carefully looked up the other side''s face, said: "but is deadly, said so polite do what?"


    Although the line of sight is dim, it can be discerned vaguely.


    The man''s head slightly side over, and then wiped his own blood dripping knife, with a strong wave: "since you do not cooperate, it is not to give you face, we are not polite. Do it


    In an instant, the three men behind him bullied him and acted as fast as a cheetah. They didn''t give mu Qingsu any time to rest.


    The sparks were all around, almost in the blink of an eye, and the three people were directly thrown down on the ground, making a clear bone sound. Ji Weiwei was very familiar with this sound.


    Subconsciously swallow saliva, want to get up, but can''t move, behind that kind of heart like pain, almost want to usurp her reason.


    I saw that man''s face was livid, and then he came to Ji Weiwei. He stretched out his foot and kicked hard for a few times. Then he cursed: "a cheap woman, who wants to attract men''s attention, doesn''t look at the time. Just because of your beauty, do you think you can fly on the branch and become a phoenix with a knife or something?"


    Frowning tightly, tears rolled down uncontrollably, but mu Qingsu didn''t want to help at all.


    Suddenly, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and grabs the man who assassinated mu Qingsu''s thigh, saying: "go ahead, kill me, please kill me..."


    Her words were a little strange. The man looked at mu Qingsu''s position in surprise and saw that he was also indifferent. Then he grinned and said, "well, I''ll kill you one more person. At least I have to carry my head back. It''s not..."


    With the knife raised high, Ji Weiwei subconsciously closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    However, it''s amazing that after waiting for a long time, there was no pain in my imagination.


    With a clatter, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Subconsciously, Ji Wei stared at the shoes in front of him and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Looking down at Ji Wei, mu Qingsu said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    It was the first time he saw a woman crawling over his bed who would end up dead and ask for nothing.


    Staring at the iceberg face, Ji Weiwei felt that mu Qingsu was not so annoying for the first time.


    Struggling to stand up, he endured the pain and grinned, "I think Please, give me a knife, just a knife. I''m afraid of pain. You''re on time


    Mu Qingsu smiles, nods and picks up the dagger from the ground, then kicks the man away.


    His long and narrow eyes burst into a terrible smile, and then he said slowly, "good."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t resist. Instead, he opened his hands and stared at a place not far away with empty eyes. He seemed to be meditating and regretting something. That kind of eyes let mu Qingsu inexplicably throb.


    Once upon a time, his eyes were like this


    However, just when he was a little distracted, Ji Weiwei suddenly stepped forward quickly, directly pulled mu Qingsu into his arms, and then used all his strength to turn around and mortgage him under his own body.


    His back was punctured instantly, and he landed with the roar of Ji Wei.


    The knife almost pulled the meat off her whole back, and Ji Weiwei fainted because she couldn''t bear the tearing feeling.


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, mu Qingsu quickly got up and kicked away the man in black who had just come near after ambushing in the dark, thus helping Ji Weiwei up.


    If this woman is really sent by her mother, then I have to say that her acting skills are too superb, even the sense of calm and despair on the verge of death are so lifelike, so distressing. Familiar and strange memories.


    Just as he was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Sue, you''re not dead yet."


    The voice was a little lazy and rambling.


    Mu Qingsu was a little relieved. He threw Ji Weiwei into his arms and said slowly, "I''ve got two knives on my back. I''m cured. You can do the rest by yourself. I''ll see someone in three days."After glancing at this sentence, he calmly turned around and went directly to the man''s car. Without leaving a word, he opened the other person''s car and left a patient and him trembling in the cold wind.


    Liao Mu Jing''s mouth twitched slightly. He turned his head and looked at the car that had disappeared in the field of vision. Then he said helplessly, "Hey, I''m here to help you!"


    It''s a pity that the only way to answer him is to hear the wind


    But Liao Mu Jing pushed the mirror frame on the tip of his nose. Then he called his hospital and contacted the medical staff to take Ji Wei away.


    Glancing at the four fallen on the ground, Liao Mujing knows what happened without thinking much.


    Eyes subconsciously stay in the gray head gray face of Ji Wei.


    If Mu Qingsu was injured to save her, then the probability that this hypothesis can be established is only 0%!


    Frowning, Liao Mujing fell into meditation, and the unique sound of the ambulance cut a corner of the sky in the night.


    The car is driving slowly, and Liao Mujing simply orders a few words and then turns to leave in a hurry, as if something big happened. His brows are tight and never stretch.


    At Liao Mujing''s command, people here directly regard Ji Weiwei as an important patient. They don''t care why she wears such rags.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu opened his private house, and then he sat at the door, unable to take a step inside.


    Embarrassed rest, his body wound has already deteriorated, at the moment is gurgling out of the continuous flow of blood.


    When the sword eyebrows tightened, mu Qingsu felt that the things in front of him were beginning to turn upside down. He took a strong breath and tried to struggle to get up, but he accidentally tore the wound, making his movements stiff in the same place.

 Chapter 7

    However, the next second, he clenched his teeth and stood up directly. The blood was like a failed tap, surging out of his head.


    The muscles of the lower abdomen twitched instantly, which must be unbearable.


    Just as mu Qingsu is about to turn around and enter the villa, Liao Mujing''s voice suddenly comes from behind.


    After seeing mu Qingsu, Liao Mujing''s frown stretched out. Then he immediately changed into a languid expression and joked: "tut Tut, it''s not good if such a good body is ruined. At least let me have a few strokes, and it''s not too late to die? "


    After hearing the voice of the comer, the tense nerves relaxed. Mu Qingsu drew a curve from the corner of his lips, and then said slowly, "I can''t die yet. Hurry up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was paralyzed on the ground. It''s a miracle that mu Qingsu has been able to persist until now. Even for the strong people, it''s probably the end of his life.


    It''s no surprise that Liao Mujing unties the medicine box he put on the Deputy seat and goes straight in.


    He, Liao Mujing, is the son of multinational medical enterprises in a city, monopolizing half of the medical equipment enterprises at home and abroad. Their strength and Mu family can be said to rival each other, and the two are close friends, beyond the existence of ordinary people.


    Habitually, he pulled mu Qingsu directly from the ground. His action seemed to be a bit rude, but he didn''t touch mu Qingsu''s wound, even the surrounding area.


    With the door closed, Liao Mu Jing took him directly to the wide and soft sofa.


    Simple for him to do the work of disinfection, and then immediately began to stop bleeding action.


    His thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and he focused on mu Qingsu''s wound for fear of any omission.


    Mu Qingsu''s consciousness is not clear. His sword eyebrows are tight. It seems that he is very uncomfortable.


    When he was two hours old, Liao Mu Jing stretched his body a little, and his neck hurt badly.


    He slowly collected his tools, opened his thin lips and said to himself: "the knife is deep enough You have a big life. "


    After giving Mu Qing a dose of methadone, he stood up and moved a little. With his wriggling, his bones made a crisp sound, which made him feel very funny at night.


    The next day, mu Qingsu didn''t wake up until noon.


    Slightly wriggled his body for a while, and the pain came from his lower abdomen.


    The corner of the lip was slightly raised because of the sting, with a trace of pale. It looked heartbreaking.


    Frown, mu Qingsu simply directly closed his eyes, carefully recalled what happened yesterday. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, it wouldn''t have happened.


    And that woman


    While he was meditating, Liao Mujing directly opened the door and came in. He stranded the breakfast he had just asked the servant to make on the table. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and flicked mu Qingsu''s forehead. Then he said, "you''re lucky if you can''t die."


    Facing his semi sarcastic tone, mu Qingsu didn''t blame him. Instead, he gently licked his lower lip and said, "Jing, do you think that woman will be sent by my mother?"


    What he said was a little strange, but Liao Mujing understood it.


    He pushed mu Qingsu in at random, picked up a cup of cold coffee on the cup and gave it to his lips. He took a sip and shook the foreign body on his shoulder. He said: "I glanced at that woman yesterday. She was too shabby. And I went to investigate when you were asleep. That woman''s family is very poor, so it doesn''t look like your mother would hire her Besides, she seems to be broken up by the family you play with. "


    This sentence from his mouth seems to be a humble thing, but how much bitterness behind his back, but only Ji Weiwei himself knows.


    There was a dim look in Mu Qingsu''s eyes. After a long pause, he said slowly, "help me to send a message. I''m engaged to her a week later."


    Engaged?


    Liao Mujing, who had planned to continue to taste coffee, immediately spewed out the coffee in his mouth. He looked very embarrassed, but mu Qingsu''s face was very blue.


    With a trace of apology, Liao Mujing wiped away the residue from the corner of his mouth and said tentatively: "I said sue, you are not kidding. That woman has found so many women for you, but you don''t care for others. Now she is not willing to let go of a beggar girl?"


    Disgusted stand up, will just that gauze directly removed, and then cold voice way: "this matter you recruit is."


    Liao Mujing secretly says that he has no choice but to replace the stained gauze for him, and then repackage it.


    At mu Qingsu''s strong request, the two arrived in Qingyue hospital in the afternoon. With the influence of their steps, they soon arrived in the intensive care unit.


    At the moment, Ji Wei is sleeping quietly with her eyes closed, as if she doesn''t know anything."When do you wake up?"


    "Three days at the latest."


    Three days later, the atmosphere in the room was very tense.


    Ji Weiwei stares at his eyes, reaches out his hand and grabs the horn, saying that he doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Her voice reverberated slightly in this room, and then stared at mu Qingsu.


    Compared with the vivid expression on her face, mu Qingsu is more numb.


    With a cold face staring at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu said slowly: "you don''t have the right to refuse. Don''t forget, you are just a pet I bought."


    His tone was gentle, and he could hardly hear any touch, as if the man who had just announced his engagement to Ji Weiwei was not him.


    On the other side, Liao Mu Jing just quietly looked at all this, frowning from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    Qi knot, Ji Wei leaped up from the bed with a loud voice, then threw away the quilt and hit mu Qingsu in the face, roaring: "I didn''t mean to save you at all, I was just trying to die at that time, but now I want to understand, I want to live! My brother still needs me to make money to save her. As for what you said, I don''t admit it at all! I didn''t get the money you gave me. I was taken away by Huang Meijiao. I didn''t get the money you wanted. I was taken away by Huang Meijiao. If you want to ask for money, you can go to her! "


    Facing her angry tone, mu Qingsu didn''t think so.


    He took out a pen from his pocket, filled in a line of numbers on the list, and then said slowly, "here''s the money. Whatever you want, I''ll see your people in a week


    He threw the flimsy check directly on Ji Weiwei''s face. Mu Qingsu then turned and left.


    If this woman is really sent by her, then she can only say that she is too deliberate.

 Chapter 8

    During this week, Ji Weiwei was trapped in the hospital and couldn''t walk. He even had to be monitored when he went to the bathroom.


    There was a faint anger between his eyebrows. Ji Weiwei looked up and roared.


    Why can''t her future life be decided by herself?


    With a shriveled mouth, Ji Weiwei opened the corner of the quilt and carefully kicked the cotton slippers. As he walked out, he said, "is anyone there! Let me out


    He raised his hand and knocked on the locked door from outside. Ji Weiwei looked very innocent now.


    Hearing the movement inside the door, a nurse gently smiles, and then takes the initiative to come in and ask what Ji Weiwei needs.


    Quickly squeeze out a smile, Ji Weiwei with his body rubbed the nurse side coquetry: "nurse sister paper, you see you are so kind, so beautiful, I have been trapped here. Tomorrow or what time, didn''t you say that I was going to be married, or you would take me to get some air? "


    There was a trace of hatred in the nurse''s eyes, and then it was quickly covered up and said: "it''s not easy to do. After all, we are told by general manager Mu to take care of you, and we can''t let you go out easily. If you are blamed at that time, I will..."


    Looking at her appearance, Ji Weiwei knew that there was a way to go. In an instant, he had a strong chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bear everything for you. I said that I''m going to marry the general manager mu. Then I''ll be the general manager Mu''s wife. What''s the matter? I''ll cover you in the future!"


    After several times, the nurse nodded and agreed. But how can a simple Ji Wei know that all this is designed?


    Mu Qingsu in the company stares at the woman on the monitor screen, and her brows turn into a ball in an instant.


    Future Mrs. mu? Her abacus is very beautiful. Did she pretend to be a martyr before


    With a cold hum, she pushed away the surrounding documents and made a loud noise, which made her assistant almost soften.


    Bai Yuening''s cold hair stood up in an instant and shivered for a moment. Then he quickly stepped forward and pulled back the document. He said anxiously: "president, is there something wrong with the document? I''m going to ask the finance department to draw up a new plan right now! Keep costs to a minimum! "


    Mu Qingsu had a cold face and didn''t speak, but he quickly put on his coat and rushed out.


    "All overtime today!"


    Glancing at this sentence, the secretary with a stunned face


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei is planning how to escape. On the surface, he smiles at the nurse, but on the inside, he is making a small nine.


    Ji Weiwei suddenly covered his abdomen, rigidly turned his head, grabbed the nurse on one side, and then flattered: "ah, I feel a little uncomfortable, do you know where the bathroom is?"


    Open your eyes and try to make the nurse feel more reliable.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse was not suspicious. Instead, she took the initiative to point out a way for Ji Weiwei, and then stood at the door waiting.


    In the bathroom, Ji Weiwei turns around anxiously and looks up at the window out of reach. He is in a dilemma.


    This hospital is hundreds of times more than the one she had seen before. Now she has no chance to climb the wall.


    Just when Ji Weiwei remembers to turn around, the cleaner suddenly comes out from a door of the bathroom, which makes Ji Weiwei jump.


    The cleaner glanced at Ji Weiwei with some doubts, and then tentatively said, "what''s the matter?"


    Five minutes later, Ji Weiwei successfully put the cleaner''s clothes on his body. He squatted down and dragged her to the toilet door and said, "I''m sorry, I have to. If we meet again, I will treat you to a bowl of chaos."


    It was five minutes after all this was sorted out, and the nurse outside seemed to be a little worried. She put her head to the door and said, "Miss Ji, how are you? It''s getting late, too. It''s time for ventilation to end. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to make a sound. He quickened his movements and took a deep breath. Then he put his hair in the hat and took out a clean mask from the cleaner''s pocket.


    No hurry, no slow, slowly walked out.


    The action is natural and generous, and there is no gap at all. The nurse doesn''t seem to see any problem, but keeps visiting her head and doesn''t go in.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. However, just as she was about to step out of the hospital, her shoulder was tightly clenched.


    Smile Yingying turned his head in the past, but when he saw that face, he was instantly stiff in the same place.


    His eyes were tongue tied. Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale for a moment. He stammered for a long time before he said: "mu Mu Mu Qingsu


    For her reaction, mu Qingsu just sneered, and then directly put Ji Weiwei on his shoulder, did not give her the opportunity to resist, directly turned around and walked to the hospital.The woman didn''t seem to know the price of disobeying him. If it''s another woman who will be engaged to him a month after hearing about it, I think they all want to speed up their efforts to shake his heart. This woman is bold and unrestrained. Not only did not show a trace of joy, even want to escape?


    Ji Weiwei was in a hurry, kicking and deliberately holding his voice and saying, "Hello! Mu Qingsu! You let go, you are wrong, I am not Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei is in the bathroom, you are wrong! I''m a cleaner, cleaner


    Unfortunately, for her cover up, mu Qingsu ignored, just do their own thing.


    Just when Ji Weiwei was about to tumble, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped, and then threw Ji Weiwei on the ground. She bared her teeth in pain and didn''t worry that she was still sick.


    His knife like face was tense at the moment, and could not find any flaw. In front of Ji Weiwei''s face, he directly put out his hand to hold the nurse''s throat, and then said, "give me a satisfactory answer?"


    The nurse''s eyes were red and shook her head. Then she said timidly, "I I don''t know, Mr. Mu! I saw her in the bathroom just now. I don''t know when Miss Mu is... "


    Her pitiful appearance makes people want to hold her in their hands and take good care of her. Of course, only mu Qingsu is an exception.


    He threw it hard, and the nurse fell directly to the ground, sliding a short distance.


    Half bent down, he picked Ji Weiwei up from the ground, then casually resisted on his shoulder and said slowly, "I don''t need to raise a group of waste. Let''s go."


    Ji Weiwei''s face was filled with astonishment. Looking at the poor nurse, his compassion overflowed again. He poked mu Qingsu on the shoulder and then said awkwardly, "I said, mu Qingsu, it doesn''t matter if we are engaged, but the nurse was coerced by me. At most, I won''t run away. Is it too inhumane to drive people away?"


    Sneering, mu Qingsu stops her action, grabs Ji Weiwei''s collar and coerces her to look at herself: "humble woman, don''t think that engagement is to look up to you, I just don''t like my pet becoming someone else''s toy! I don''t know who you are. You''d better know who you are

 Chapter 9

    Facing his undisguised sarcasm, Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, and then his face turned pale.


    Shivering, he clenched his lower lip and said, "what do you want? Don''t you give me if I want to die? Mu Qingsu, don''t always look like you are on top. It seems that I owe you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I break up my family? Now it''s still my fault, isn''t it? What right do you have to decide for me? "


    The anger that had been suppressed for many days finally broke out. Ji Wei is not a docile sheep. If she was touched, she would fight back.


    In the face of her red faced dispute, mu Qingsu was a little surprised at first, and then raised her hand, which was a slap in the face.


    His eyes sent out a chill. After staring at Ji Weiwei''s face for a long time, he was numb and said, "I said, you are not qualified to resist."


    She was not allowed to resist. She stretched out her hand and grabbed her wrist directly. She changed her direction and walked from the hospital door.


    The black lengthened version of Lincoln stayed at the door of the hospital, especially attractive.


    In the face of all this, mu Qingsu thought, opened the car door, directly put Ji Weiwei into the back seat, and then slammed on the door: "Zehua, drive."


    "Yes! Mr. Mu


    It''s a simple conversation, but it makes Ji Weiwei feel that the surrounding air begins to become oppressive.


    After driving for less than five minutes, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He glanced at the caller ID casually, opened the message, pulled out the card and threw it out of the window, saying: "turn around, go to the wedding dress shop."


    The driver who was called Zehua didn''t have any doubt. He skillfully dropped the front of the car after answering, and was not affected by the generous car.


    Wedding dress shop?


    Ji Weiwei is stunned in the same place, and then turns his head to Mu Qingsu, but he doesn''t seem to want to explain it to her. He simply closes his eyes and turns his head.


    Ji Weiwei was so angry that he immediately half stood up, stretched out his hand, grabbed his collar, and then roared: "I said Mu Qingsu, are you a little too conceited? I said, you are not qualified to make a decision for me! "


    She is still a senior student, facing the dilemma of going out to find a job after graduation, so she must not be so decadent. She wants to survive, make money and find suitable bone marrow for Ji Ziming!


    Impatiently, he stretched out his hand and patted Ji Weiwei''s hand. Mu Qingsu said without expression: "Zehua, drive the fastest. Ji Weiwei, right? If you want to die, I''ll help you. Jump down, now


    Mu Qing and Su buming have already made a great success.


    Even Lu Zehua was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. He just acquiesced and carried out his own work.


    Facing his difficulties, Ji Weiwei didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and turned his head and said, "good. If I jump down, will you stop pestering me? Will that nurse get back to work? "


    Stretched out that slender finger to point to the window directly, ice ran: "jump."


    After biting his teeth with hatred, Ji Weiwei said in a good voice. He turned his head and slapped mu Qingsu in the face. Then he rolled down the window and jumped up and said angrily, "Mu Qingsu! You owe me that! "


    Then the pain came from the four limbs.


    Old injury is not good, but add new injury, Ji Weiwei pain bared his teeth, tears immediately rolled down. But mu Qingsu didn''t get out of the car, and the car roared away.


    Heart inexplicably pain up, Ji Wei Wei took a breath, and then this just ran to the green belt side, fine inspection from his body wound.


    The pain came from behind. You don''t need to think much to know that it was the wound that broke again. On the arm, on the knee, as long as Ji Wei could see, it was almost covered with fine scars.


    The wound is constantly bleeding, the enchanting red deeply hurt Ji Weiwei''s wound.


    Ji Weiwei curled up and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, while whispering: "damn That man really has no conscience. I just drove away It seems that I twisted my ankle and hissed... "


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu is still indifferent.


    At dusk, mu qingsuxiang finished his lunch, and then he leaned lazily against the wall, turned his head to the darkness outside the window and was in a daze.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When the door was knocked, mu Qingsu turned back quietly.


    Frowning slightly, with a trace of displeasure, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Huaze bowed respectfully to Mu Qingsu, and then said, "according to my servants, Miss Ji hasn''t walked around the green belt all afternoon, and the wound seems to be purulent."


    To some extent, the numbness on his face is somewhat similar to that of Mu Qingsu. In Ji Wei''s words, what kind of master is what kind of servant.He was a little surprised, but there was still no fluctuation on his face.


    He took the initiative to sit on the desk, rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then slowly said, "take it back to the basement."


    Received the order of muqingsu, Lu Zehua said, "I left in a hurry.".


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei was already tired and woke up with a basin of cold water.


    "Well..."


    The wound was doused with cold water, and the pain immediately doubled.


    Mu Qingsu turned around and took out a black hemp whip from his left side. Then he sat down on one side of the sofa and said in a squeaky voice: "continue splashing."


    The cold water mixed with salt water immediately poured Ji Wei completely.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry immediately overflowed from Ji Wei''s throat and echoed in the huge basement.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei is in a mess, and the thin bangs cling to her forehead when she is shopping.


    Water drops along her delicate chin slowly fell on her chest, this time it is to add a hint of temptation, human breath.


    After stopping his action, Lu Zehua turns his head and looks at mu Qingsu, as if he is waiting for his instructions.


    Ji Weiwei was already physically and mentally exhausted. After being tossed about like this, he almost collapsed. He shook his head and roared: "Mu Qingsu! Mu Qingsu, are you crazy? Don''t you say that as long as I jump down, we''ll be clear? "


    Mu Qingsu took a sip of the warm coffee, then slowly stood up and came to Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "I didn''t admit it. Now that the contract has been signed, you have no right to resist. Ji Weiwei, for the last time, I will bury your brother when you die. "


    A plain words, but in Ji Wei Wei''s heart set off a big wave.


    The pain on his body was immediately forgotten. Ji Weiwei stood up in a rage and tried to rush forward, but he was bound in the same place by the chain. To a certain extent, he was dragged back.


    With a bang, the center of gravity was out of balance and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 10

    Shell teeth clench the lower lip, as if to let it bleed to be willing to general.


    Raising his head in anger, Ji Weiwei said to the man in front of him: "what do you say What contract? I don''t know. You are not allowed to fight my brother. Mu Qingsu, do you hear me? My brother is innocent. Do you hear me? "


    The next second, mu Qingsu squatted down and put the contract with his fingerprints in front of Ji Weiwei: "your mother''s fingerprints, your fingerprints, my fingerprints. All of them, you will eventually There is no right to resist. Keep fighting until you''re good. "


    After handing over the whip and commanding all this, mu Qingsu sits on the sofa not far away, quietly observing all this.


    Lu Huaze didn''t know what lianxiangxiyu was. He whipped Ji Weiwei on his shoulder, back, knee and arm.


    The fine wound instantly spread on Ji Weiwei''s body, and the smell of blood immediately spread out in this semi closed chamber.


    What''s shocking is that mu Qingsu can sit on the opposite side unaffected and savor the rich coffee in his hand!


    I don''t know when Ji Weiwei has lost consciousness, and he is paralyzed on the ground. At the same time, Lu Huaze''s movement has stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at mu Qingsu''s position. He lazily swallowed the coffee in his mouth, and then slowly said: "splash water, continue."


    Nodding, Lu Huaze lowered his body, picked up the salt water and poured it heavily on Ji Weiwei. The chill spread all over his body.


    After she regained consciousness, she quickly stood up, picked up the hemp whip and waved it on Ji Weiwei again.


    This night, doomed to sleep all night.


    The next day, when Ji Weiwei woke up, he felt sore all over.


    Yesterday''s memory intruded into her mind. She was stunned at first, but then found that the wound on her body had been bandaged.


    Almost no piece of meat is good, a little move will involve the surrounding wounds.


    Before I could check my body, the door of the secret room was pushed open again.


    The people who came in were not others, but mu Qingsu, the culprit of this incident!


    At the sight of him, Ji Weiwei was like an enraged lion. He rushed up and tried to hold him, but he was bound by the chains and failed in the end.


    Looking at her vivid appearance, mu Qingsu was somewhat surprised.


    Slowly came to Ji Weiwei''s front, wantonly raised her chin for a long time, and then whispered: "do you want to understand? I don''t like disobedient toys


    Just like the cold wind in December, Ji Weiwei''s heart freezes for a moment. But when he thinks that he will attack Ji Ziming, he immediately becomes a hedgehog again.


    After taking a mouthful of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei said with a trace of scarlet eyes: "Mu Qingsu! If you have anything to do with me, my brother has nothing to do with it. If you have guts, don''t touch him! "


    If she could, she would like to tear the man with angel appearance and devil heart to pieces!


    Stiff lowered his head, stretched out his hand to wipe the spittle on his face, mu Qingsu''s face suddenly turned iron green: "I have seed, you try to know."


    Then he turned around and took out a piece of cloth from one side. He tied Ji Weiwei''s mouth directly and untied the chain. Like a dead dog, he directly put Ji Weiwei on the ground and dragged him up the stairs.


    "Well..."


    At the moment, Ji Wei is sober, the impact is fierce, and the pain is natural.


    Knowing that as long as you give in, you can get relief, but Ji Weiwei still clenches his teeth and doesn''t want to let go.


    Bathroom, with a trace of hazy, bathtub also pan with a trace of heat, Ji Weiwei now some of the mind.


    At the moment, she would like to go directly into the bathtub to clean her body. However, she knows that all this is impossible. That man has never been tolerant of her. She has understood this since the first day of meeting.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s yearning eyes, mu Qingsu suddenly sneered and pulled her up from the ground, then stopped in the air and said, "do you want to wash? I''ll help you. "


    Not to allow her to refuse, mu Qingsu threw Ji Weiwei directly into the bathtub, and then put on gloves for himself, which continued to press Ji Weiwei''s head, not giving her a chance to rest.


    "Well Gulu Gulu Well... "


    Ji Weiwei struggles to open his mouth, but is filled with hot water.


    The scalding temperature almost burns her skin. Ji Weiwei can even feel the threat of death.


    His eyes were like a sharp knife. After looking Ji Wei up and down, he said coldly, "I want to see when you can be tough."


    Taking advantage of his opportunity to speak, Ji Wei took a few breaths, but it was just a drop in the bucket.Press his hand down hard, Ji Weiwei''s whole body immediately submerges into the bathtub, arousing a big Wang of water to overflow.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Ji Weiwei was all wet, and the wound that had not healed was stabbed in an instant. The pain nearly broke her.


    Looking at her painful appearance, mu Qingsu suddenly grinned and pulled Ji Weiwei up, forcing her to look at herself. Her unruly eyes wantonly looked at her looming ketone body, and then rubbed her lips to warn: "against me? Delusion. "


    This woman, he wants to let her know how to write the word respect!


    Ji Weiwei''s face was pale, her lips were open and closed, and she was resting hard, as if the air was a great treasure to her.


    The next second, mu Qingsu once again ruthlessly pressed her to the deepest part of the bathtub!


    The fierce struggle brings only pain. The wound has cracked and the bloodstain in the bathtub is becoming more and more. There is a tendency to dye the water red.


    Ten minutes later, Ji Weiwei finally couldn''t bear the toss and fainted.


    Seeing that she was unconscious, mu Qingsu gave a cold hum. Then he stretched out his hand and dragged Ji Weiwei out of the bathtub. He threw Ji Weiwei into the corner and called Lu Huaze to take him back to the secret room.


    However, just as he was about to walk out of the secret room, he shook his shoulders and said carelessly, "until she kneels down to beg me, or she will continue to flog. I never like to disobey my toys


    Lu Zehua nodded, then bowed respectfully and said, "I understand."

 Chapter 11

    Three days later, as soon as mu Qingsu got off work, he received Lu Zehua''s request for instructions.


    Lu Zehua saw mu Qingsu come down and took the initiative to open the door. Just as he was about to sit in, Lu Zehua lowered his voice and said in his ear: "Mr. mu, Miss Ji has given in. Next, you see..."


    Mu Qingsu''s expression slightly hesitated for a while, and then he took the initiative to lean on one side of the pillow and said: "cancel the dinner trip and go directly back to my villa."


    In a simple word, Ji Weiwei got involved in the first calculation.


    Lu Zehua nodded, then replied with a general face: "OK, I understand!"


    The extended version of Lincoln is driving slowly. It doesn''t take much time for mu Qingsu to arrive at the villa.


    However, just as he was about to enter the villa, he took out his mobile phone and threw it directly into Lu Zehua''s hand, saying, "I don''t want to be disturbed tonight. You just have to do your part."


    Stunned lift Mou to see to Mu Qing Su''s position, after pausing a few seconds, this just answered down.


    With a little displeasure, and then turned his head and said: "you go."


    Without much doubt, Lu Zehua took mu Qingsu''s mobile phone and turned around to park the car. Then he left in a hurry.


    The mess he''s going to clean up in the evening is absolutely out of the question.


    The birthday dinner alone was enough for his headache.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Lu Zehua quickened his pace and lowered his head to avoid the eyes and ears of many people.


    On the other side, however, mu Qingsu''s pace slowed down a lot.


    Familiar to open the location of the chamber of secrets, immediately strong and pungent smell of blood on the nose.


    The sword eyebrow slightly wrinkles, mu Qingsu''s heart passes a trace of obscure feeling, this just quickly walked up.


    Ji Weiwei''s body is full of wounds, and the appearance of skin splitting is even more unacceptable. At the moment, the blood kept permeating down, and fell on the ground feebly, twitching from time to time, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Ji Weiwei raised his little face, which was not as smooth as before. All the big and small marks on his face were ugly whiplash marks, and there were some cocoons in many places.


    A little stunned, this just forced to suppress his heart shaking.


    Would this woman rather endure such torture for three days than admit her mistake at the beginning? I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin


    She clenched the palm of her hand a little and took a strong breath. Then she reluctantly stood up and said, "mu Mu Qingsu


    Breathing a little Bing, forced the heart that strange feeling down, this just stuffy voice way: "say."


    The palm is also a piece of flesh and blood, Ji Weiwei far fetched walk up, every step let her pain unbearable, but also can''t resist the chill in her heart.


    He held out his hand and grabbed his suit. Then he trembled and said, "it''s my fault. I beg you, please forgive me."


    Tears rolled down her cheek and penetrated into the wound, causing Ji Wei to take several breaths of cold air.


    With a smile, mu Qingsu pushed away Ji Weiwei in disgust, and then flicked the dirty suit. Then he said, "a wedding will be held directly in a month. You can''t go anywhere for a month. "


    Wronged lowered his head, Ji Wei Wei did not dare to say a word, now she, only obey the choice.


    A week later, Ji Wei has basically adapted to this kind of life.


    Outside the house scattered a little light rain. Ji Weiwei stepped off his slippers and stood by the bed staring out of the window.


    When she was afraid, the door was pushed open with a creak, which pulled Ji Weiwei''s thoughts back.


    The nurse took the initiative to roll up her sleeve, and then covered Ji Weiwei''s coat from the clothes hanger, and said, "Miss Ji, it''s time to change the dressing. It''s getting cooler. You''d better pay more attention. "


    Smile, Ji Wei Wei did not speak, but obediently sat on the sofa, and then silently let the nurse''s hand swim on her.


    The nurse unscrewed the medicine bottle and spread it evenly in the palm of her hand. This time, she touched Ji Weiwei''s back and said, "Miss Ji, you are recovering very quickly. You will be healed in about two or three weeks. But the wound on the back is a little deep. It may leave some scars. "


    Scars?


    There were some waves in her eyes, but then she said with a grin: "just stay. It''s just a toy. It''s a body to be slaughtered. What''s there to ask for?"


    In the face of her words, the nurse awkwardly smile, and then seriously for her whole body smeared together.


    Almost no part of the body is intact.


    After finishing this series of work, it was already an hour later, and mu Qingsu seemed to have predicted the time. When the nurse got up to pick up his things, he directly pushed the door in.When he saw that it was mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s nerves were tense.


    Her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and she was almost out of breath.


    He raised his hand to signal the nurse to go out. Mu Qingsu took the initiative to step forward this time, grabbed Ji Weiwei''s chin and mocked: "since the play has started, there is no reason for you to retreat. Ji Weiwei, right? From today on, you are my mu Qingsu''s woman, but I will never give you any fame. I''ll tell you how much I want. I''ve always been generous with toys. "


    Ji Wei''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then he stepped on the worthless dignity and said: "one million, I want one million!"


    In the face of her request, mu Qingsu was not shocked at all. With a big hand, he directly pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms, covered it uneasily, and then stayed on her chest.


    Expected soft, with a hint of light lure, people''s fragrance.


    Ji Weiwei is flustered for no reason. At the thought of the endless lingering night, my heart shivered inexplicably.


    Want to retreat, but was mu Qingsu tightly chiseled in the arms.


    In a hurry, Ji Weiwei released a hand to press his wrist and said, "Mu Qingsu, what do you mean?" Mu Qingsu felt funny and pulled Ji Weiwei''s bathrobe down. The spring light suddenly leaked out, causing Ji Weiwei to scream repeatedly.


    Then mu Qingsu picked up Ji Weiwei and went to the room, saying, "it''s not the first time you''ve signed the agreement. It''s time for toys to fulfill their obligations. "


    Facing his humiliation, Ji Wei was speechless.


    Looking at Ji Wei''s eclipsed appearance, mu Qingsu inexplicably felt that a stream of anger was growing in the evening.


    He simply held out his big hand and directly grasped her jade neck, sneering: "I don''t have any interest in dead people. Is that how you please men? Ji Weiwei, you can''t get a cent. "


    Tears of humiliation swirled in the eyes, but all the resentment was swallowed up on the word money.


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes and took the initiative to cling to Mu Qingsu''s neck.


    Soon, the sultry voice came from the room and swallowed everything

 Chapter 12

    After three days of peace, mu Qingsu almost stayed at home. Ji Weiwei even had to report to him when he went to the toilet.


    Xiumei frowns slightly. Ji Weiwei sits on the sofa carelessly and stares at the economic channel in a daze.


    She studied finance, but now she can''t use it at all. She can go out for an internship soon after graduation. Who knows that she will encounter mu Qingsu and develop into such a stunning picture.


    At this moment, if she stood out and said that she was mu Qingsu''s woman, a woman about to get married, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    When Ji Weiwei was worried about his studies, the door was knocked without warning.


    This is the first knock on the door she heard in nearly three weeks of living in this villa. She was at a loss for a moment. I don''t know when, subconsciously, I regard this place as an isolated place


    He quickly stood up, kicked his shoes and ran over. He quickly unscrewed the handle of the door and said with a sweet smile, "excuse me, who are you looking for..."


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Weiwei''s words have not had time to finish, the woman fiercely interrupted her words.


    "I am..."


    "She''s my woman. What''s the matter?"


    Without time to explain, mu Qingsu''s voice came out directly from behind. Ji Weiwei''s heart immediately jumped up again, and his ears were unconsciously stained with a touch of red.


    The woman who burst into her eyes suddenly burst into a rage when she heard this sentence.


    He held out his hand and pointed directly to Ji Weiwei''s position. Then he looked at mu Qingsu with a trace of sadness and said, "Su, do you know what you are talking about? I''m your fiancee. What is this woman? "


    Sue?


    A flash of image flashed through my mind. If I remember correctly, this woman should have met her in the street at that time, right? I have a vague impression that she seems to have stolen her bag


    Subconsciously swallow saliva, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of uneasy look.


    The woman seemed to think of the same thing as Ji Weiwei. She opened her eyes wide, then her index finger kept shaking in mid air and said excitedly, "I know. I remember. Aren''t you the thief that day? Well, I know it''s absolutely not so simple. Don''t you steal the bag? Even my man has stolen it, you bitch


    Her emotion is quite excited. She reaches out her hand and grabs her bag. She slaps Ji Weiwei''s body hard. Her eyes are red, as if she wants to tear her to pieces.


    "Well..."


    Ji Weiwei''s action is not as cunning as it used to be. Naturally, he can''t avoid her attack.


    And it''s amazing that mu Qingsu actually did it.


    Impatiently, he reached out and held the woman''s hand in the air. Then he scolded, "Liao Jingxin, have you had enough?"


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of astonishment. She shakes away mu Qingsu''s hand. Then she retreats step by step. When she leans against the wall, she regains her mind.


    Mu Qingsu, for the sake of a thief, for the sake of that despicable woman?


    With tears streaming down her face, Liao Jingxin began to cry, like a girl who had been let down and said: "Mu Qingsu! How can you do this to me? My uncle has already made an engagement for us. Didn''t you agree? Three days ago, my father asked you to talk about marriage. Is that why you didn''t come here? "


    Frowning, mu Qingsu''s face showed a trace of displeasure, and then stretched out his hand directly to the door, said: "I never promised, that''s your business."


    "You Mu Qingsu! Do you know what you''re talking about? How long have you known this woman? Didn''t you hate her that day, too? Why, overnight, your attitude was... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Shu Er, mu Qingsu drinks violently, the stiff manner lets two women all be stunned unceasingly.


    Liao Jingxin covered her face with resentment, and then growled at mu Qingsu''s position: "Mu Qingsu! You''ll regret it, you''ll regret it


    In the blink of an eye, the woman covered her face and ran away.


    The action is a synthesis, the foot of the high-heeled shoes is stepped on the pedal straight sound, which Ji Weiwei more or less admire.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. At a loss, I take a look at mu Qingsu, but I don''t dare to take the initiative to open my mouth, for fear that I will annoy this uncertain man.


    His face was a little ugly. He skillfully took out a cigarette and lit it silently. After taking a strong breath, he said: "say."


    His scalp felt numb. Ji Weiwei said awkwardly, "if I have any influence on you, or you will let me go? I won''t take your money, and I''m going to graduate. Can I go back to school and continue to study? I''m still a senior... "Later, Ji Weiwei said more and more, because mu Qingsu''s face became more and more ugly.


    He took out a check full of zeros from his pocket and threw it on the ground. His back toe said angrily, "this money belongs to you this month. The school has returned it. My toys don''t need to be too smart."


    Ji Weiwei was a little embarrassed, staring at the countless zeros on the ground, and his breath was short.


    "Mu Qingsu! I promised to marry you, but don''t you already have a fiancee? Isn''t this complicated? I don''t want to be a junior. I''m still a... "


    As the corners of his lips rose, mu Qingsu directly interrupted Ji Weiwei''s words and then said, "you''re still that kind of woman, aren''t you?"


    What kind of woman?


    The pupil suddenly enlarges, facing this wording, Ji Weiwei can''t bear it.


    His heart was full of bitterness. He knew that the success rate of this event was very low, but Ji Weiwei bit his lower lip and took the initiative to go ahead and try: "Mu Qingsu I don''t mean anything else, but I need a degree, I need to support my brother, and I need to... "


    Impatiently, he clamped Ji Weiwei''s wrist and pulled her to his face. He spewed out the smoke in his mouth and said, "what else do you want? Are you going to marry a man or have a baby by the way?"


    Ji Weiwei was choked and coughed for a long time. Then he reluctantly said, "I really want to study. I won''t do that kind of thing. Please believe me, OK?"


    Facing her sincere eyes, mu Qingsu nodded his head and agreed. When he reacts, it''s too late for him to say the opposite.


    Some of them twisted their head rigidly, and then pretended to be stiff and said, "you''d better not play any tricks. It''s mainly up to you to behave. Ji Weiwei, you''d better understand what your identity is. You''re not qualified to enjoy the feelings given to you by others. "


    Although there were some merchants in his words, Ji Weiwei could only smile and nodded his head.


    Ji Weiwei will never know that Liao Jingxin''s appearance is just a precursor to her trouble.


    The next day, after mu Qingsu repeatedly told, Ji Weiwei finally got a short free time.


    However, just as she was about to walk out of the door, mu Qingsu stopped her out of thin air, took out a necklace from her pocket, tied it directly to Ji Weiwei''s neck, and said, "the wedding is cancelled, and you are not worthy to be made public. Every night, the entrance guard is at seven o''clock. You should weigh it yourself. And you can''t take it off without my permission. "


    In the face of her overbearing tone, Ji Weiwei nodded and did not intend to resist. Then, with the help of a special person, Ji Weiwei disappeared into his vision.

 Chapter 13

    Ji Weiwei awkwardly picked up and put his thin bangs, and then he prayed in a low voice, "well, can you just stop here? I''ll walk the rest of the way."


    Lu Huaze did not say a word, but drove his car smoothly, as if Ji Weiwei was the air.


    Seeing that the entrance of the school was just around the corner, Ji Wei couldn''t help getting worried. He grabbed Lu Zehua''s back shoulder with his fingers and said anxiously: "that I don''t know what your name is, but if you go on like this, you will come to our school. I promise I won''t run, but can you put me here and let me walk in by myself? If you don''t worry, you can park your car and follow me... "


    She didn''t want to let people know that she was such a mean person


    Some frowned in disgust, and Lu Zehua leaned forward slightly, which was better than Ji Weiwei''s touch: "don''t embarrass me, Miss Ji, I just follow orders."


    His eyes stretched out and passed a trace of pain. Ji Weiwei gave a hum, and then retracted his hand. Did even a driver look down on her?


    Labial horn far fetched up, especially stinging people''s heart.


    The car slowly stopped at the school gate. For a moment, everyone''s eyes stayed on it. Many people also stretched their heads, trying to see which rich people were sitting in the car, so as to make up to them.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of embarrassment. After several hesitations, he finally stepped out of the car under Lu Huaze''s overcast face.


    When she appeared, many people were surprised.


    Lowering his head, Ji Weiwei said a word of thanks in a hurry and left as if it was a shame.


    Lu Zehua''s eyes were a little dim, and after a little meditation, he changed the direction of the car and left.


    In the classroom, Ji Wei didn''t even dare to make a sound. People around the sound of ridicule and discussion as if it had been expanded hundreds of times in general, constantly in her heart.


    "I said," why does she have the face to come back to our school? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have this woman in my mind..."


    "I tell you, she betrayed herself for money and posted it to a man. Do you know who that man is? It''s mu Qingsu! Oh, my God! I never dreamed that a pure looking woman like her would do such a thing! "


    During the conversation, the tone of disdain became more and more obvious. Ji Weiwei''s face turned white and her head pressed a little lower. She tried to forget these people''s words, but her brain was deliberately against her. Those words were amplified by wireless circulation and swam in her mind.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, a woman suddenly came over from behind, stretched out her hand and directly grabbed Ji Weiwei''s back of the head. She grabbed Ji Weiwei hard, and then said sarcastically, "I know more than you. Do you know, I heard that she was going to steal mu Qingsu''s girlfriend''s bag to seduce mu Qingsu!"


    In a word, there are many waves in an instant.


    Ji Wei snorted in pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    What they say is the truth. How can she explain it?


    Knowing who was coming, Ji Weiwei had no choice but to bite his lower lip and choose silence. But her silence in other people''s understanding, is tacit.


    The woman holding Ji Weiwei''s hair had a haze on her face, and then her strength continued to increase, and then she directly threw Ji Weiwei''s head to the ground, and the seven centimeter high-heeled shoes were directly trampled on, and the heartfelt pain immediately passed from her back to her whole body.


    Ji Weiqing ran her high-heeled shoes hard, then said: "it''s a face, because you and I don''t know how big it is!"


    How can a woman born of such a woman like her cling to such a rich man? But she has become the laughingstock of everyone, saying that she has a sister.


    Originally with the wound of the spine instantly straight, Ji Weiwei''s struggle suddenly became fierce, desperately twisting his body, and then said: "let go, you hurt me!"


    But Ji Weiqing didn''t stop. Instead, she waved to some women who were wearing different clothes. At the moment, she punched and kicked Ji Weiwei, with a shrewd wind.


    Ji Weiwei curled up his body and squatted at the table. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    For Ji Weiwei, at this moment, her whole world is like an endless black hole. As long as one more second, there will be the illusion that she can''t hold on at any time.


    However, at this time, Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone rang without warning.


    Her mind was a little clearer. In the confusion, she managed to find the small mobile phone in her pocket. Taking advantage of each other''s doubts, she ran away to the corner and glanced at the strange number. Ji Weiwei didn''t think much about it, so she connected it directly.


    "Ji Weiwei, come out of the school gate right now.""Ji Weiwei, you cheap woman, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Mu Qingsu''s voice and Ji Weiqing''s voice were passing by at the same time. Ji Weiwei had no time to be surprised by the voice of the phone, and was immediately dragged in the past, while the small and rough mobile phone fell to the ground with a slap, and fell in a split second.


    Mu Qingsu, who was standing outside the school gate, changed his face a little. As if he had expected something, he strode straight in. The security guard, who was just going to step forward to stop him, was stiff in the same place at the moment when he looked at mu Qingsu with his eyes. He didn''t even dare to say a word.


    However, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped, turned his head and grabbed a man to ask Ji Weiwei about his classroom. Unexpectedly, the man happened to be Ji Weiwei''s classmate. Under the pressure of Mu Qingsu, he had to show him the way.


    Before people enter the classroom, they can hear several women''s abusive voices, sometimes mixed with Ji Weiwei''s name and humiliating words.


    Ji Weiqing''s jealousy drifted wantonly, forcing Ji Weiwei to the corner, then kicking and kicking her with the sharp high-heeled shoes, and then taunting: "Ji Weiwei, where''s the usual fox power? How, can you only pose in front of men? How disgusting of you! Why can a woman like you get the love of a man? What qualifications do you have to follow mu Qingsu? "


    Many people around her gave out joking laughter, did not sympathize with her, did not want to come up to help her, and even many people took out their mobile phones to shoot this embarrassing scene for Ji Weiwei.


    Raise your hand to Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face, Ji Weiqing''s arrogance more and more arrogant up, and then forced: "give me kneel down, give me an apology! How could I have been laughed at if it wasn''t for you. Say out loud that Ji Weiwei is a bitch who only seduces men

 Chapter 14

    Tears of grievance rolled down from the corner of his eyes, but Ji Weiwei did not say a word and was not willing to comply. However, such a price naturally meant that he had to bear more fierce kicks than just now.


    From the beginning to the end, mu Qingsu has been standing at the door, and he doesn''t mean to come in. The man who leads the way runs away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Ji Weiqing seems to be a little tired. She gasps and squats down, grabs the meat on Ji Weiwei''s waist and says: "say it or not, say it or not! You little bitch


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know where the courage came from. He pushed her hand away and struggled to get up. Then he said: "I''m not! I am not! I''m not! "


    All this is not her voluntary, why no one can understand her difficulties? Only ridicule, only scorn and spit. She didn''t volunteer all this!


    Ji Weiqing, who was pushed away, was slightly stunned. When she came back to her senses, she rushed up again, tearing Ji Weiwei''s school uniform and said: "well, you are so bold, right? Sisters, kill this shameless woman for me! I''ll see if it''s your mouth or my palm! "


    Stab a, originally thin clothes instantly in the hands of those women into pieces, slowly floating in the air, and then gently scattered on the ground.


    Many of the boys around the theatre even whistled. Such a good play is a rare occasion for new year''s greetings.


    Ji Weiwei''s pale face was full of panic. He stepped back and shook his head and said: "no, don''t do this..."


    Seeing her claws coming out again, Ji Weiwei closes her eyes in horror, and then protects her chest.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no pain in my imagination.


    When Ji Weiwei was surprised, Ji Weiqing''s shrill cry came to his ear: "I can''t help you, er Ah Pain, asshole, who are you? "


    Mu Qingsu, with a gloomy face, glanced at Ji Weiwei, who was already frightened. Then he turned his head and threw away Ji Weiqing''s hand. He said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to touch my things. Go away."


    His eyes are like a knife with cold light, which makes people around feel great pressure for a moment.


    "Who are you and what qualifications do you have..."


    "Sister Qing, he is mu Qingsu! Yes, mu Qingsu can''t be wrong! "


    When Ji Weiqing is about to get angry, a woman around her suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs her sleeve, then explains in a low voice in her ear.


    Mu, mu Qingsu?


    For a moment, everyone was numb to see mu Qingsu''s position.


    You know, this man is very mysterious on weekdays. Let alone meeting each other, even the news was filmed just a few days ago when he taught the "thief" a lesson in the street.


    "God, can I really see real people?"


    A lot of women have been staring at mu Qingsu''s position, and their eyes are in trouble.


    With a cold snort, mu Qingsu simply ignored those eyes, calmly squatted down, picked Ji Weiwei up from the ground, then resisted on his shoulder, and left under the surprised eyes of the people


    After a while of turbulence, Ji Weiwei was a little better.


    It was five minutes after she got used to it completely, so mu Qingsu rolled down the window and slowed down the gas pedal.


    As he sat up awkwardly, Ji Wei took a look at the black coat on his body. Then he said shyly, "Mu Qingsu Thank you... "


    "Shut up. Don''t disgrace me. "


    It''s hard to ease the atmosphere, but it''s completely broken by mu Qingsu''s words. Ji Weiwei turns his eyes helplessly, and then lies down again.


    However, there was a difference in her heart. If she had heard right, did mu Qingsu say that she was his person?


    While Ji Weiwei is daydreaming, mu Qingsu suddenly stops the car, and then, regardless of Ji Weiwei''s resistance, directly drags her from the car into a clothing store like a dead dog.


    "So big..."


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth is so big that he can''t help sighing when he stares at such a big house.


    Many of the waiters around immediately sent a look of disdain.


    Some people will know how far away she is from the upper class as long as they say a word. Ji Weiwei''s words undoubtedly reduce her identity.


    He held out his hand to a woman not far away, hooked his finger and said without expression: "I said, just shut up. K. Help me make this woman in half an hour. "


    The woman who became K fiddled with her wavy and curly hair at will, made an OK move at will, and then directly dragged Ji Weiwei in, ignoring her struggle.


    "I said I... "


    K pressed Ji Weiwei hard on the rotating chair, looked at the outline of Ji Weiwei, rubbed it a little, and then interrupted: "OK, I understand. You just need to sit well. I can''t bear Mu Shao''s outburst. Little beauty, cooperate. Throw away this dress. It''s broken like this I really don''t know why Mu Shao brought you to such a place. Have you changed your taste recently? "Almost did not give the opportunity to speak to the reed reed, and the powder ran straight towards her face. Big, small, and even some things could not be named by the reed reed, but it was expensive to look at the bottle.


    After tossing about for nearly 20 minutes, K released Ji Weiwei and motioned her to change into new clothes.


    After several twists and turns, Ji Weiwei was finally pushed out by K five minutes before the specified time.


    K yawned lazily, then ran his scattered shampoo back to his head, and then said lazily: "Mu Shao, 100000 yuan will be paid at the front desk. We are all our own people. I''ll give you a discount, 100000 yuan. Don''t evade taxes..."


    Mu Qingsu looks at Ji Weiwei simply, then ignores the woman''s words directly, grabs her sleeve and goes out, causing K to explode behind him.


    But surprisingly, K didn''t catch up, as if he had expected it.


    "Mu Qingsu, the woman just now..."


    When Ji Weiwei was pushed into the door of the car, mu Qingsu said impatiently, "shut up. From now on, you don''t have to say a word. You are my pet. How to dress up is my exclusive. When you arrive at the meeting, you just need to keep silent. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    Why does this woman always talk so much?


    "I..."


    "Shut up! You don''t have to go to school after today. You don''t have those diplomas. It''s just a pet. Being too smart will only kill you. "


    There is an irresistible factor in Mu Qingsu''s words. Ji Weiwei''s words just overflowed to his mouth, but he had to swallow them. Some of them were lost. Then he lowered his head, curled up and hugged his leg. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 15

    When the car was in a dead silence, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Free a hand, take out the mobile phone, casual glance at the caller ID, then put on Bluetooth and quickly connect: "what''s the matter, king?"


    Generally speaking, if there is no emergency, Liao Mujing will not make this call. Today, he took the initiative to call an inside line, which means that there is something urgent.


    Liao Mu Jing''s words with a trace of urgency, and then quickly grasped the phone, said: "Sue, where are you now?"


    In the face of his questioning, mu Qingsu felt a little suspicious, but after a pause, he was still honest: "just ready to go back to the old house, what''s the matter?"


    Today is the woman''s birthday, just take Ji Weiwei back for a walk, dispel her boring ideas, save her every day trying to find a woman for him to inherit.


    This is why when mu Qingsu ran into Ji Weiwei, he would repeatedly ask if she was a woman sent by his mother.


    Liao Mujing didn''t know what he said to Mu Qingsu. About a minute later, mu Qingsu nodded and replied, "I know. You look at people first, and I''ll be there right away."


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry, reached out his hand and pushed Ji Weiwei. Then he said without attachment: "go back first, don''t talk too much."


    Before Ji Weiwei knew what was going on, he was directly crushed out. The door was forced to close by mu Qingsu, and then quickly disappeared in her field of vision.


    Astonished, Ji Weiwei stares at such a big and strange street, with a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    Nothing, quickly towards the direction of Mu Qingsu left to catch up with the past.


    She didn''t want to, didn''t want to feel abandoned.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears whirled in his eyes, and then he sped up his pace to chase ahead, tearing his voice and saying: "Mu Qingsu! Mu Qingsu


    These three words are too conspicuous, but Ji Weiwei didn''t realize what he was doing at this time. He just instinctively didn''t want to be seen.


    But where people than the car, just in the blink of an eye, Ji Wei Wei stopped his own pace, embarrassed in place to rest.


    Die of cover his chest, Ji Wei Wei''s eyes for the first time full of despair.


    Her face was a little pale, and her lips choked for a long time before she whispered: "don''t leave me alone Don''t leave me alone... "


    No response


    Eyelids slightly lower lip, Ji Weiwei thick eyelashes gently shaking, tears in the eyes will roll down at any time.


    When the reed was lost, there was a noise not far away.


    "Yes, that''s her! I''ve read the report before. She''s the woman mu Qingsu bought. I heard she''s still a college student. Reporter, you see, I''ve revealed it. Is it cable fee? "


    "OK, next time you have this good news, please call me at any time. I''ll give you a lot of money!"


    Then a large number of people quickly ran over. Ji Weiwei''s face was full of panic, and her body was even faster than her thinking. When the other party wanted to get close, she turned and ran away.


    "Stop! Get her! Don''t let her run away. It''s hard to get mu Qingsu''s news. How can we let it go like this? "


    There is a little noise in my ear. Ji Weiwei''s mind is blank. He can only keep running forward


    I don''t know how long it took Ji Weiwei to rush into the flowers and squat down to breathe heavily.


    Nervously, he turned his head and looked behind him. After making sure that no one caught up with him, he collapsed on the ground for a moment.


    The body is tired, the heart is more tired.


    Since when has she been given such a humiliating title?


    A tight heart, choking for a long time, one is unable to say a word to defend themselves.


    This state lasted for nearly half an hour, and his legs were a little weak. Ji Weiwei struggled for a while, and then he held out his hand to stop the passers-by and asked the way home.


    Now she had to go back to the shabby room, and she could not think of any other place to live.


    Without any money, Ji Weiwei had to walk. Fortunately, the road was not far away. He stumbled for nearly an hour before he managed to get to the neighborhood.


    Looking at the street, Ji Wei felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    From the corner of the window to find the key, gently pry in, this just gently shut the door.


    With a long breath, Ji Wei immediately sat on the ground.


    There was a chill on the rough floor. Ji Weiwei curled up, hugged his thigh and said, "why You''re all going to leave me alone. What did I do wrong? What did I do. So is mom, so is Dad, so is my brother, so is mu Qingsu Why do you push me away after being gentle with me? "Unable to get an answer, Ji Weiwei can only lean on the corner of the wall wearily, and then sleeps in a daze.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, mu Qingsu settled Liao Mujing''s affairs, and hurriedly drove his car back from the road where Ji Weiwei was glimpsed.


    What reassures him a little is that she has not seen Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts all the way, which means that she has gone back, right? Mu Qingsu thought so, and then accelerated the strength under his feet.


    However, the fact is just opposite to his imagination.


    Unscrewing the handle, mu Qingsu called Ji Weiwei''s name coldly, but no one answered.


    With a trace of doubt, mu Qingsu called the maid to ask, but the maid denied it, saying that Ji Weiwei had never come back since he went out in the morning.


    His face suddenly changed, and the blue veins on mu Qingsu''s forehead raised slightly. Then he bit his teeth and said, "didn''t you come back?"


    The maid nodded her head stiffly, and her body trembled, for fear that mu Qingsu would be angry with her.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t speak much. He turned around and went out. He stepped on his car and disappeared into the sight of the maid.


    He turned on his cell phone and tried to dial Ji Weiwei''s phone, but Ji Weiwei''s cell phone was broken as early as in class, so all he got was the sound of turning it off.


    With a gloomy smile, mu Qingsu''s big hand gave out a cackle sound. Then he glared at his mobile phone and said, "Ji Weiwei, your courage has become a lot bigger."


    Click on the software, quickly looking for Ji Weiwei''s satellite positioning, after locking the target, mu Qingsu immediately rushed over, for fear of staggering her.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei is bound by the nightmare. The sweat and tears are rolling down from her eyes and forehead. She is beautiful and frowning. Her mouth is murmuring. It seems that she is suffering.

 Chapter 16

    Mu Qingsu stares at the GPS on his mobile phone, walking around and talking to himself: "does that woman live in this kind of place?"


    The necklace he gave to Ji Weiwei is not an ordinary necklace, but a necklace equipped with GPS, so that he can find Ji Weiwei anytime and anywhere. Of course, the premise is that Ji Wei carries it with him.


    After turning left and right, mu Qingsu stopped staring at a small and dilapidated house.


    If there is no mistake, Ji Weiwei should be in here, right?


    Subconsciously stopped the pace, he was hard to guess, Ji Weiwei had been living in such a dangerous house that would collapse at any time before?


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei leaving without following his instructions, mu Qingsu''s mood was suddenly depressed. He took the initiative and kicked the door open.


    The door, which was already crumbling, was kicked off in an instant.


    Ji Wei Wei, however, seemed to be unaware of everything. His brows were wrinkled and he was leaning against the wall. His tears were rolling down and his lips were opening and closing. He was whispering something. In his arms, he held a small wooden card and photo, which was very strange.


    With a suspicious glance at her, mu Qingsu totally thinks that she is acting.


    "Get up."


    His voice came down from Ji Weiwei''s head. If it was normal, Ji Weiwei would stand up with three times and two divisions. How could he stand still.


    However, what is surprising is that Ji Weiwei did not mean to get up. Instead, he tightened his brows more tightly, and his tears rolled down more happily.


    He raised his foot and kicked Ji Weiwei''s calf, but the woman just sobbed and had no other reaction.


    Aware that something is wrong, mu Qingsu reaches out her hand and is about to lift her up from the ground, but her left arm is suddenly clinging to Ji Weiwei. Her whole body is like a koala, which is absorbed on mu Qingsu''s body.


    Ji Weiwei''s face exuded a morbid whiteness, and then sobbed and cried to himself: "Mom Don''t leave me I didn''t, I didn''t I didn''t! "


    The sticky snot came out of Ji Weiwei''s nose and stuck to Mu Qingsu''s arm.


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu''s face was as black as Bao''s.


    "Let go!"


    There was a little tenderness in the words, which mu Qingsu didn''t realize.


    Ji Weiwei bit his teeth and trembled violently. Then he suddenly roared: "don''t leave me I''m good. I''m really good. Why do you blame me? Why Why? "


    He raised his hand and slapped Ji Weiwei in the face. Mu Qingsu pulled back his hand. Then he said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    He didn''t have time to see this woman play such a funny play. It was naive to try to win his sympathy!


    But this slap was too fierce. Ji Weiwei only felt a buzz in his ear, and then quietly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were covered with fine blood, and he was a bit cute when he just got up. His red and swollen eyes were like a harmless rabbit, which made mu Qingsu''s heart beat faster.


    Ji Weiwei, who used to be dull, saw mu Qingsu. In a moment, all his senses were pulled back.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back for several steps until he was leaning against the wall. Then he stammered: "mu Mu Qingsu


    Didn''t he leave her alone? Why is he here?


    Between opening his mouth, there is a burning pain in his left face. Ji Weiwei subconsciously makes a sound of eating pain, reaches out his hand and touches his left face. Only then can he find that it''s not a dream, and the pain is too vivid.


    Subconsciously looked at his hands, Ji Wei Wei''s face swept a flustered look, and then quickly squatted down, picked up the small sign and photos, which was quietly relieved.


    However, the trouble is just beginning to happen.


    He stepped forward and raised his hand to give Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face again. Then he yelled, "who allowed you to come back here?"


    He always hated disobedient toys!


    The burning pain on his face almost made Ji Weiwei burst out, and he forced himself to bear the grievance in his heart. Then he whispered: "I don''t know where your villa is. The only place I can think of is here I''m sorry, I''m really sorry Please don''t hurt my brother. I will cooperate with you next time. Mr. mu Qingsu, I''m sorry... "


    "Shut up."


    Coldly interrupted her chatter, mu Qingsu turned to leave directly, while Ji Weiwei lowered his head and stood still.


    Seeing that there was no reaction behind her, mu Qingsu turned back and grabbed her collar and said, "go! You''d better not come back to this kind of shabby place in the future. People in the province think that mu Qingsu can''t afford to keep you as a pet, and even the place where he lives can''t afford you. "Ji Wei didn''t hold back for a moment, so his tears flowed down directly. Shaking his head desperately, he knelt down, grabbed his pants and said, "I''m sorry Can we go back later Today is my mother''s death day. I know I''m not qualified to say that, but Please, Mr. mu, allow me one time


    Death day?


    After hearing what Ji Weiwei said, he was somewhat depressed, but he was used to indifference and didn''t have the habit of thinking for others. Mu Qingsu directly refused her request and then dragged her out, saying: "you are not qualified. You''d better remember this. You are just a bed slave, a humble bed slave."


    The hope that is not easy to ignite is put out in a flash.


    Ji Wei Wei''s far fetched grin, desperate to close his eyes, no longer struggle.


    Yes, how could she hope for this cold-blooded man?


    The car is driving slowly. Ji Weiwei doesn''t ask much. He holds the two things tightly in his palm, then turns his head and closes his eyes.


    Eyelashes trembled gently, Ji Wei could not calm down at all.


    By the time she came back, it was half an hour later.


    Glancing at Ji Wei who was wandering, mu Qingsu said with a tight face: "get off the bus."


    "But this is not a villa..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk so much!"


    After being scolded by mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei shriveled his mouth, and then jumped out of his body. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Sitting on the grass, the starry sky is like a dream.


    When Ji Weiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart relaxed a little, mu Qingsu took the lead in speaking.


    "How did your mother die?"


    His topic is a bit abrupt, Ji Weiwei was stunned for a long time, and could not speak.


    Impatient push shrugged her, this just angrily scolded a way: "mute?"


    Looking back quietly, Ji Wei shook his head, and then slowly said, "no, it''s just that I suddenly feel a little strange. My mother He was killed. But no one believed it


    Her smile mixed with a trace of sadness, and even a trace of sadness mu Qingsu could not understand.


    The heartstrings trembled a little, and the Adam''s apple rolled. Mu Qingsu then sat down on the grass and handed the water to Ji Weiwei. Then he continued to ask, "kill me? Why? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of doubts and vigilance. Subconsciously moved to the side for a while, this just tried to say: "Mu Qingsu, you are so strange today, why do you ask me these."


    She didn''t think this man would clean up her mother''s grievances or anything.


    After seeing what he said, Ji Weiwei laughed far fetchedly, and then opened his voice.


    As everyone knows, two hearts are slowly approaching in such a scene

 Chapter 17

    At dawn, Ji Wei woke up with a low noise.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed, and the whole person jumped up directly from the bed.


    Naked skin instantly exposed to the cold air, subconsciously reached out to drag the quilt, covered his body.


    Yesterday''s memory slowly climbed back to the mind, the expression on the face instantly rigid.


    Mu Qingsu, sitting on the side of the table, took off his black framed glasses and threw them aside. Then he said with no expression: "no rules."


    Heart suddenly surprised, Ji Wei Wei this just quickly wrapped up with quilt.


    After swallowing her saliva, she said intermittently: "Mu Qingsu Did you do something to me... "


    Her memory of yesterday is not very clear. She only remembers sitting on the grass with mu Qingsu and talking about the past. Then she seems to fall asleep accidentally When I woke up, I was lying naked on the bed.


    She didn''t think mu Qingsu would make her sleep so well.


    Stretched out his hand to open the drawer, and then just in the processing of the document into, this just smile way: "I want you is not very normal thing?"


    Ji Wei''s face turned red, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He handed over the check that Ji Weiwei didn''t accept before, and then he said with a straight face, "here''s the money. You can use it to repair your broken house, but you can''t go back without my permission. Do you understand?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of joy, and then "really? Can I go and decorate it? Mu Qingsu! I''ll pay you back! "


    Who knows, mu Qingsu suddenly caught her jaw, put his face together in the past, provocative way: "still? What do you take back? Take your body? "


    There is a different flavor hidden in his words. Ji Weiwei''s words are blocked. He can only look at him with a red face.


    He got up and rubbed his sore eyebrows. Mu Qingsu pointed to the clean new clothes beside the bed and said, "OK. Change your clothes and go to a place with me. If you really want to return it, be dumb for me. "


    "Oh..."


    With a low reply, Ji Weiwei didn''t speak, which seemed to be connected with yesterday''s events. When he reached out his hand, he turned his head and looked at his position and asked, "Mr. mu, this time, will you still leave me in the street?"


    Mu Qingsu did not answer, pushed open the door and went out directly.


    Ji Weiwei laughed bitterly and said to himself, "it''s just a sudden gentleness. I expect that he will always be gentleness."


    Knock on his head, Ji Wei Wei quickly wash up.


    An hour later, the atmosphere on the table was very strange.


    Ji Wei can''t name the person sitting at a big table, but she is very familiar with the woman sitting on the right.


    Liao Jingxin is staring at her with a look of longing to tear her apart, as if she had committed some heinous crime.


    Everyone didn''t move. The atmosphere was very strange.


    Finally, Liao Jingxin still couldn''t restrain her anger. She slapped her chopsticks on the table, and then held out her hand to Ji Weiwei''s nose and said, "what qualifications do you have to sit here?"


    She can''t stand their family reunion. Why does this woman come out?


    And their topic today is her marriage with mu Qingsu, but he brings other women in front of everyone. What do you mean?


    When Ji Weiwei was about to retreat, mu Qingsu took the lead in holding out his hand and protecting Ji Weiwei on his left side. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "my people don''t need you to tell me what to do. Let''s cancel the marriage. When I was a child, it was decided by my elders. I couldn''t get on the stage. What''s more What I want, no one can take it away, don''t you think


    Speaking of this time, mu Qingsu also deliberately raised Ji Weiwei''s jaw, and drew the distance between them closer, which was very ambiguous.


    The tears of grievance revolve in Liao Jingxin''s eyes. Seeing that mu Qingsu doesn''t want to help her, he anxiously turns his head to look at her father and says, "Dad! Look at him! Look at Qingsu! How can he turn back? That woman was a thief and stole my wallet at that time! How is she worthy of our door


    Liao Jingxin specially accentuates the word thief, and then looks at Ji Weiwei''s position provocatively.


    But what she didn''t know was that she was just irritating mu Qingsu, and there was nothing else.


    Liao Qingxiao is a smart man. Seeing mu Qingsu''s tense face, he knew something was wrong. He quickly stood up and took the initiative to pull down his face and flattered: "there must be a misunderstanding about this matter. She may be a friend of Xiao su. You are too thoughtful. Do you think it''s Xiao Su?"


    He winked at mu Qingsu, indicating that he would help him cooperate, but is mu Qingsu the kind of master who can look at people''s faces?At that time, he directly turned his head to buckle Ji Weiwei''s chin, and took the initiative to put his lips together with a trace of coolness.


    Gently absorb allow, pretending posture, issued that kind of shameful voice.


    "Mu..."


    "Shut up, you''re dumb."


    Mu Qingsu took advantage of Ji Weiwei''s strength to open her mouth, and immediately pried open her closed teeth and further captured the city between her lips.


    The pupil suddenly widens. Under Liao Jingxin''s almost collapsed roar, mu Qingsu reluctantly ends the kiss. Ji Weiwei''s eyes are full of tenderness that Ji Weiwei has never seen before.


    For a moment, she even suspected that she was wrong.


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned pale for a moment. Then she quickly stepped forward, reached out and pushed Ji Weiwei away. Then she took the initiative to get into mu Qingsu''s arms and choked: "Mu Qingsu! How can you treat me like this? This woman''s status is so cheap. Where can I not compare with her? Muqingsu, muqingsu


    How long has she known him, and how can this woman be so close to Mu Qingsu in such a short time? Will her father protect her even if she annoys her in public?


    With a slight frown, mu Qingsu threw away her hand, put his arms around Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and stepped back. Then he said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to say the same thing again. What''s more, if the engagement is cancelled, my marriage will not be decided by others! "


    With a slap, mu Qingsu slapped his chopsticks on the table, and then pulled Ji Weiwei away.


    What Liao Mujing is looking at is a mess. Mu Qingsu''s temper is clearer than anyone else.


    Looking at Liao Jingxin with a trace of blame, Liao Mujing quickly gets up and grabs Liao Jingxin and says, "sister, what are you doing so impatiently? You don''t know Su''s character!"


    Then, after a few words of explanation, it quickly caught up.


    If the two families split their faces, it will not be good for both sides. Mu Qingsu should know this. He will never do anything he is not sure about.


    Behind him, Liao Jingxin''s cry across the sky, while Ji Weiwei, who was dragged away by mu Qingsu, frowned tightly and said nothing, as if he were really dumb.


    Suddenly, he stopped his own pace, and Ji Wei Wei suddenly and unexpectedly directly hit his back, the spine immediately cool.


    As he retreated and tried to explain something, mu Qingsu took the lead in saying, "just now it was just for fun, and what else can you repay besides your dirty body?"


    Bite your lip, Ji Wei, close your lower lip.


    When they are stiff, Liao Mujing rushes up from behind and breaks the strange situation.

 Chapter 18

    Liao Mujing glances at Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu suspiciously. Then he stops his action, as if to speculate what is the situation between them.


    Looking at him, mu Qingsu could guess something. Some of them were impatient and said, "Jing, if you want to tell me what happened to that woman and what happened to her suicide, then go."


    The conversation between them was somewhat awkward, while Liao Mujing was worried about Ji Weiwei and didn''t speak.


    "Find a place to have a good talk. After all, it''s all the things that the elders interfere in. It''s not to say that if you can push it away, you can push it away..."


    "If you still want to be my brother, treat it as if nothing happened. It''s absolutely impossible. No one has the right to interfere in Mu Qingsu''s affairs! "


    Not to give Liao Mu Jing face, Mu Qing Su refused too decisively.


    Some reluctantly pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. Liao Mu Jing then nodded helplessly and chose to step back: "Sue, I''m also for your own good. You''d better see if this woman is clean. Don''t let her down, and If this woman is not arranged by her, then you''d better know that there is absolutely no room for such an unclean grain of sand in her eyes. "


    Liao Mujing''s words have another layer of words, but Ji Weiwei can''t understand them, so he can only stand on one side.


    With a sneer, mu Qingsu turns around and leaves. Ji Weiwei''s scalp feels numb. Then he can only lower his head and runs up with small steps.


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu stopped and opened the car door. Then he turned to Ji Weiwei, who had a dementia look on his face, and said, "I have something to do to go back to the company. You should first If you want to follow, you can


    As soon as he said it, he tampered with it and changed it into another meaning.


    "I want to go back to school..."


    "This matter has not been discussed. Get in the car!"


    He completely broke Ji Weiwei''s extravagant hopes, didn''t give her the chance to struggle, and directly stuffed her into the car. Even without the chance to fasten the seat belt, he ran straight away.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei stared at the skyscraper and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    She had heard about this company, but she didn''t have the chance to come in. When she really felt it, she found it was too unreal.


    ODG, a global multinational group, almost monopolizes the economic transactions of most countries.


    The aspect of design is also very broad, whether it is clothing, food, or even architecture, ODG has design, and can be said to support half of the sky.


    "Mu Qingsu You can''t... "


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that this company is mine? You''d better think of yourself as dumb, shame


    After glancing at this sentence, mu Qingsu slowly stepped forward under the endless calls of the people, and Ji Weiwei was embarrassed by the cold and arrogant momentum.


    She doesn''t know much about the outside world, so there is no channel. But God knows, she is a financial student. She dreams of working in this company, but now she suddenly tells her that her gold owner is the CEO of this company?


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth twitched a little, and then quickly followed up, for fear that it would fall again.


    At a glance, mu Qingsu could not see the side office. He opened the door easily and looked around. There were many small and big doors in it.


    "Go in."


    "Oh."


    There was almost no dialogue between the two. As soon as mu Qingsu came in, he threw himself into his work, and even had no time to make trouble for Ji Weiwei.


    All kinds of boring sitting on the sofa, Ji Wei Wei staring at somewhere quietly in a daze.


    However, just at this time, the door was suddenly knocked. It was no one else. It was Liao Mujing who had a dispute with mu Qingsu just now.


    When his eyes touched Ji Wei, he was more or less surprised.


    But no matter how to say, he had seen the world, and soon suppressed his uneasy heart. Then he took the initiative to hand a thick and collapsed document to Mu Qingsu and said: "this is the new medicine to be introduced at that time. Do you need to keep a backup?"


    Mu Qingsu ignored him, just clutching his pen and swam on those black and white words.


    "Sue?"


    With a slap, mu Qingsu threw the document to the ground, which made her face cold. The Falcon''s eyes looked up and down at Liao Mujing for a long time, and then he said, "Jing, I don''t seem to be involved in the hospital, right? It''s your Liao family that monopolizes medicine, not our Mu family. Isn''t it usually up to you to decide such a thing? "


    It seems that Liao Jingmu''s face is somewhat embarrassed because he has been seen through.


    Liao Mu Jing was embarrassed and took the initiative to shelve the document to one side. Then he said earnestly, "no chance at all? As you know, my sister has that heart I don''t feel for you for a day or two. If I can, I think our two families will get married... "In a rage, mu Qingsu simply smashed all the documents on the table to the ground, patted the table and said angrily: "impossible, this thing is absolutely impossible, even if the old man came, I gave the same answer!"


    The situation became rigid in an instant. Liao Mujing did not speak for a long time, and mu Qingsu did not speak.


    Ji Weiwei just wanted to leave, but the door was knocked again. With the tacit consent of Mu Qingsu, the secretary just pushed in.


    Bai Yuening''s face was filled with astonishment. Looking at the messy documents, her heart was immediately tightened, her feet were soft, and she almost knelt down.


    He bent down, picked up the scattered documents and explained: "Mr. mu, is there anything that makes you dissatisfied with these documents? I''ll go down now and let them modify it! Please don''t be angry


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei felt sorry for this woman.


    How much perseverance does it take to serve such a man?


    When mu Qingsu was about to speak, his mobile phone vibrated uncomfortably. Before he got through, he had no chance to speak. A man''s voice crossed his ear, and there was a little anger in his voice.


    "I see. It''s up to me!"


    He hung up the phone in a hurry. Mu Qingsu, who was in a bad mood, threw the pen out like dynamite for a moment, and then roared: "get out, all of you


    With a shrunk neck, Ji Weiwei followed the Secretary and quickly ran away from the smoky office.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes with a trace of difficult to understand the haze, forehead veins looming, just when Liao Mujing is wondering whether he should leave, he said: "Jing, for the sake of our brothers, I give you a piece of advice, even if you Liao family find the old man, my answer is the same!"


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Liao Mujing signaled to Mu Qingsu that he knew, and then picked up the document that belonged to him. Then he patiently said, "it''s all my brothers I don''t want to, ah, my sister, I''ll persuade myself Also, Ji Weiwei, that woman is definitely not that simple. Pay attention to yourself. If it''s just for fun, that''s fine. "


    Mu Qingsu said softly that this matter has come to an end for the time being.


    Turn around and leave.

 Chapter 19

    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei patiently comforted the Secretary and helped her to sort out the disordered documents.


    Bai Yuening was grateful, but he did not dare to let Ji Weiwei touch those.


    You know, it''s hard to understand mu Qingsu''s temper. He is meticulous in his work and can''t tolerate any flaws.


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei is a person sitting in the president''s office, and she is not a simple person. Just the clothes on her body can tell that she is not a simple person. Let her superior help her, unless she doesn''t want the job.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s enthusiasm, Bai Yuening''s uneasiness became more and more obvious. She waved her hand and said: "no, it''s really my duty. It''s really true!"


    Helplessly nodded, Ji Wei Wei did not say much, just when she was going to be in a daze, the door of the Secretary''s office was quietly pushed open.


    A well-dressed woman came in with a ferocious smile. Then she disdained to leave a large stack of documents on the ground. She pretended to be surprised and said, "who is this? It turns out that it''s secretary Bai. I still have some application forms submitted by the technology department and the finance department. Please remember to make a good calculation and advance, Don''t surpass it at that time, and say it''s our department''s fault! "


    Bai Yuening''s face turned red, and then she nodded her head and said, "yes, Minister Chang!"


    The woman snorted coldly, then twisted her bucket waist and walked out slowly, looking very proud.


    Looking at her pale face, Ji Weiwei was somewhat distressed.


    Half squatted down, took the initiative to help her pick up the scattered documents, and then asked: "are you ok?"


    Bai Yuening quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded slowly, but did not dare to speak.


    Eyes inadvertently skimmed over the dense numbers above, Ji Weiwei''s eyes actually added a trace of brilliance.


    Holding out his finger and pointing to a large number of numbers and small notes, Ji Weiwei grinned: "if you can''t finish it, what will happen to you?"


    Bai Yuening choked for a while, and then said intermittently: "Mr. Mu said that if I can''t do it well, I''ll pack up and leave..."


    Eyebrow angle slightly up, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to pat her on the shoulder, said: "in fact, I am not a noble guest, I may be more humble than you. Let me help you. Anyway, it can''t be completed in the present form. Do you believe me? "


    Dead horse as a live horse doctor, Bai Yue nodded, and then took the initiative to hand over the documents in his hand in the past.


    With a grin, Ji Weiwei sat on the chair full of confidence, and then moved his pen.


    It seems that these things are more simple than she imagined. Bai Yuening nodded her head, and then took the initiative to receive the document. She said happily, "OK, Mr. Mu!"


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, mu Qingsu suddenly thought of something and stopped her again and said, "I ask you, where''s the woman in my office before?"


    Smile also too late convergence, so stiff in the face, Bai Yuening for a moment, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    What did mu Qingsu perceive?

 Chapter 20

    His scalp was numb. Under mu Qingsu''s gaze, Bai Yuening shivered and said, "I''m not very clear either. It''s like saying back, back I went back to school and ran away. I couldn''t stop it! "


    School?


    As soon as mu Qingsu heard these two words, his pupils immediately widened, and then with a sneer, he put the things on his hand down.


    Ji Weiwei has a lot of courage. It seems that he was too doting on her before, so he didn''t have a sense of propriety.


    "I''ll deal with these things tomorrow. I''ll work several shifts in the evening until 11."


    After glancing at this command, mu Qingsu directly picked up the key from the table and went out, without any nostalgia.


    Bai Yuening''s face is a little ugly. Mu Qingsu is moody at all. Just now, he was praised. When he mentioned that student, how could he change into a person in an instant?


    Could it be that


    At the thought of that possibility, Bai Yuening subconsciously shivered, and then walked out quickly.


    It''s better to pretend that you don''t know something will come.


    On the bus, mu Qingsu''s face was filled with chill, trying to dial Ji Weiwei''s phone, but it was still turned off.


    Hard to turn the steering wheel full, so hard to step on the accelerator, this is not happy: "hit! Don''t let me catch you, you disobedient toy. "


    Ear passing is the whistling wind, mixed with a trace of cold.


    On the other hand, Ji Wei arrived at the school, panting and crawling, but it was almost dark by this time. Where could he see the figure?


    He grabbed his head in chagrin. Ji Wei quickened his pace and walked forward: "is it still late? No one told me... "


    When Ji Weiwei was entangled, a man came slowly not far away. The smile on his face gave people a kind of illusion like a spring breeze.


    The man gathered the documents in his hand a little, and then said gently, "Ji Weiwei? I''m going to your house. Why didn''t I come this afternoon? "


    His face turned a little red. Ji Weiwei coughed and explained, "I''m sorry I just have something to do temporarily, so... "


    Who knows, the man didn''t smile, and then took the initiative to take out a piece of paper from those documents and handed it to Ji Weiwei. Then he patiently explained some things. Ji Weiwei nodded frequently and didn''t dare to listen to every word.


    You know, this is a very important turning point for her, she must come out to work as soon as possible, and then save enough money to treat her brother.


    With a touch of emotion in his eyes, Ji Wei choked a little, and then said timidly, "OK, thank you, teacher Thank you very much


    However, in the middle of their conversation, they were interrupted by mu Qingsu''s voice.


    "Ji Wei Wei!"


    With a trace of sullen strong male voice from behind, Ji Wei Wei''s face smile suddenly stiff.


    Mechanically turned his head and looked at the position behind him, Mu Qing Su Yin''s calm face suddenly burst into the eyes.


    The scalp immediately became numb. Ji Weiwei''s face was quickly covered with a smile, and then he explained: "teacher, I''m sorry, my friend is coming. Please leave first. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you then!"


    And the teacher seems to also understand what general, simple command a few words, this slowly turned away.


    However, when the teacher just turned around and left, mu Qingsu quickly stepped forward, pinched her jaw, looked at her wantonly with hawk like eyes, and made a little effort to say: "who gave you the qualification to go?"


    Ji Weiwei was wrong. He faltered for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    With a cold hum, mu Qingsu glanced at the teacher who left not far away and said with a smile: "how brave."


    As if aware of Mu Qingsu''s intention, Ji Weiwei immediately knelt down and humbly prayed: "sorry I just don''t want to miss graduation Mr. mu, you and I are not from the same world, but please understand me, OK? Anything but this matter, please. He and I just happened to pass by Please, please don''t hurt him


    Mu Qingsu''s smile is fierce, and his hand is more and more hard. It seems that he wants to make Ji Weiwei breathless.


    Breathing more and more quickly, when Ji Weiwei felt that he was going to die of suffocation, mu Qingsu suddenly released his hand, tilted his body forward a little, and then said, "you are not qualified."


    The cold hair all over directly stands up, and mu Qingsu strides directly to the teacher''s position, easily drags him from that place, and falls down on the ground.


    "Classmate! It''s wrong of you to do so. Although the teacher is only a few years older than you, he respects you... "


    "Ji Weiwei will drop out today."


    Ignoring his chatter, mu Qingsu spoke directly.And it''s not only the teacher but also Ji Weiwei who is full of amazement on his face.


    As soon as the heartstrings tightened, Ji Weiwei''s tears of grievance swirled in his eyes. Then he grabbed mu Qingsu''s wrist and said urgently: "Mr. Mu! Are you out of you mind? Didn''t you promise that I could come to school I haven''t exceeded the access control time


    She doesn''t want, she doesn''t want to bet her future on this uncertain man!


    "I have studied for four years, just for this graduation internship. How can I give up when I give up..."


    "Who else is in your family?"


    Mu Qingsu directly interrupted the teacher''s chatter, and what he said was even more unreasonable.


    And that teacher is also honest, actually really in the account up.


    Mu Qingsu sneered and nodded, so he directly picked up Ji Wei on the ground and left without looking back.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. After mu Qingsu threw Ji Weiwei into the car, he rolled down all the windows.


    There is no time to ask, men''s unique breath swept in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu lives up, without saying a word, he lifts Ji Weiwei''s dress, and his big hand is even more restless.


    With a trace of mania, his kiss was a little crazy.


    Her face was full of panic, and then she clasped mu Qingsu''s back with a little force, which explained: "Mr. mu It''s impossible here. It''s a school! "


    She is going to be ruined. Mu Qingsu is a public figure. As long as this incident is photographed, she will be charged with those indelible abusive charges for the rest of her life


    Feeling his wildness, his silent heart was stirred up inexplicably, and the familiar and strange electric current passed from the skin touched by his fingertips to his whole body.


    Bei tooth clenched his lower lip, twisted his body and tried to free himself, saying: "no Don''t... "


    Evil wanton smile, mu Qingsu first stopped his action, gave Ji Weiwei a fluke heart, and then sink!


    He took a sip on Ji Weiwei''s twisted face because of pain, and then said coldly, "you You have no right to refuse me


    Inside the car, the enchanting calls were heard one by one

 Chapter 21

    After a toss, Ji Wei became more and more silent.


    As mu Qingsu tidied his messy clothes, he glanced at Ji Weiwei with the help of Yu Guang. Then he said impatiently, "say."


    What he couldn''t accept most was that the woman looked at him with an innocent expression, as if he had done something sorry to her. As a pet, he had the duty to please his master!


    The thick eyelashes trembled slightly, shaking off the tears on one''s face.


    After choking for a long time, Ji Weiwei said softly, "I want to go back and put the tablet back..."


    There was a trace of timidity, even despair, on her face.


    Originally, it was an ordinary request, but in her world, it turned out to be a distant dream.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer, just stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared away, hiding Ji Weiwei''s choking behind his ears.


    Dozens of minutes later, the car slowly stopped, and all this is familiar to her.


    Dim streets, bustling crowd, mixed with a trace of wet intersection.


    Ji Weiwei was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He moved his hands uneasily. Then he nodded to his position and said with a smile: "Mu Qingsu, Mr. mu Really, thank you very much! "


    Instead of accepting her apology, mu Qingsu took the initiative to step out of the car and carefully looked at everything around.


    If it wasn''t for the results of the investigation that explained Ji Weiwei''s past, it would be really hard for him to accept that such a seemingly weak woman could live in such a suffocating living environment.


    Ji Weiwei strides forward, but when she just turns the corner, the whole person is stiff in the same place.


    The whole body''s blood seems to have gone against the current. It''s hard to move your fingers.


    The breath quickened subconsciously. "Dad, why are you here?"


    Ji Dongyuan''s eyebrow angle stirred up a little. Then he stood up and said: "yesterday was your mother''s death day. Don''t you allow me to come back? Let me tell you, Ziming is dying. You''re selling yourself. Where''s the money? Give it to me quickly! Zi Ming is my son. Nothing can happen to him! "


    His words hurt Ji Weiwei''s heart, but Ji Weiwei didn''t care about those.


    When she heard about Ji Ziming, her heart was out of proportion.


    As he strode forward, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to probe his head into the room, then looked for it and said, "how much do you need? I still have a million here That''s enough to save him, Dad. Where''s my brother? "


    Impatiently, he directly pulled Ji Weiwei back, and then left him on the ground. He rubbed her pocket and said, "he''s in the hospital now. Give me the money quickly. What''s the strength of the ink?"


    A sense of shame came from her heart. Ji Weiwei tried to push Ji Dongyuan away and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    After hearing this, mu Qingsu strode out of the door and came in. What he saw was Ji Dongyuan''s restless palm swimming on Ji Weiwei''s body, with a clear look on his face.


    "I think you''re a little bitch. You''re useless except that I don''t think you are useful if you don''t rely on that beauty! Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields Well... "


    Before Ji Dongyuan had time to finish his words, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder. Then he was directly lifted off and fell to the ground. Then he made a shrill scream.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was pale with fright for a long time, and he couldn''t even escape and ask for help.


    Ji Dongyuan endured the pain, and then stood up from the ground and said to Ji Weiwei: "it''s against you? It''s great to follow a gold owner, isn''t it? Thanks to the fact that I''ve been supporting you for more than 20 years, now that I''m rich, I want to turn away from you? Beast


    Ji Weiwei''s breath was a little thicker, and then he got up and handed out the check in his pocket and said, "I didn''t, I didn''t. Here''s the money, Dad. You need to get Ziming back It''s all for you. Here it is. "


    After hearing what she said, Ji Dongyuan''s face looked a little better. When he planned to leave, he was stopped by mu Qingsu.


    "In which hospital?"


    His words were simple and clear, and the invisible pressure made Ji Dongyuan dare not move a finger.


    His face turned red like a pig''s liver. Ji Dongyuan quickly put the check into his pocket, and then calmly said, "what''s the matter with you! You are just an outsider. Don''t interfere in our family''s affairs


    The tension he pressed betrayed his behavior.


    However, just as mu Qingsu was about to tear it down, Ji Dongyuan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    After glancing at the caller ID, Ji Dongyuan suddenly became more rational and vigorous, quickly connected, and then pretended to be displeased and said, "Ziming, dad tells you, your sister is following the gold master now, and she looks arrogant. I just got the money from her now What, you want to talk to her? All right, all right, you wait! "After that, he handed the mobile phone to Ji Weiwei.


    "Zi Ming, how are you now? Is your condition getting worse? What does the doctor say? Are you still used to it? Do you feel a little uncomfortable... "


    "You don''t deserve to be my sister, Ji Weiwei. I really don''t understand why my mother gave birth to a woman like you. You don''t deserve to live in this world, let alone be a mother''s daughter!"


    Ji Ziming on the other end of the phone angrily interrupts Ji Weiwei''s words, but what he says is like a sharp weapon, cutting her heart a little bit.


    "Zi Ming, do you know what you''re talking about Why do you... "


    "If you don''t accompany me, Ji Weiwei, you don''t deserve this surname, let alone being my sister!"


    Doodle doodle


    He didn''t give Ji Wei an opportunity to explain, and then he hung up the phone.


    Stupefied, tears rolled down in an instant.


    With a low whimper, Ji Weiwei covered his head and squatted on the ground, lamenting: "what''s the matter..."


    She has tried her best to do what she can, even if the method is wrong, but why can''t a person understand her painstakingness in the end?


    Jidong''s principle is to quietly turn around and leave when everyone doesn''t pay attention.


    Mu Qingsu stood in the same place, staring at Ji Weiwei for a long time, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t understand what the man said to make the woman who had endured so long and refused to give in easily shed tears.


    She raised her eyes and looked at mu Qingsu with tears in her eyes. An unprecedented sense of grievance spread all over her heart. The next second, the whole person rushed up directly, and then cried: "Mu Qingsu, mu Qingsu You said I did something wrong. I am the one who is sold, I am the one who is designed, I am the one who takes away the money, and I am the one who gets all the names in the end. What am I doing What did I do wrong, what did I do wrong? "


    She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, Ji Weiwei''s petite body trembled slightly because of choking, constantly stirred in his chest, and a fire under his body was instinctively ignited.


    "You''re right..."


    Three simple words made Ji Wei burst into tears in an instant

 Chapter 22

    After that toss, Ji Weiwei was already tired. When he just got into the car, his head was slightly on one side, and he fell asleep directly.


    Mu Qingsu subconsciously rolled up the car window and glanced at Ji Weiwei, who had been sleeping and didn''t know the southeast and northwest. Then he took off his coat, criticized her and said to himself, "stupid woman I have no idea what you''re thinking. "


    The speed of the car slowed down unconsciously, which mu Qingsu didn''t realize.


    The car stops slowly. After mu Qingsu wakes Ji Weiwei, he takes the lead in walking down. Ji Weiwei sleeps a little confused and shakes his mind for a long time. Then he cleanly pushes the door open, and sleepily follows behind.


    After locking the door and looking at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu said slowly, "from today on, you will stay in the villa. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and there is no need for delusion in the school."


    His pet only needs to be able to please its owner. Money, knowledge, that was a joke to him.


    "Why? You know how much that means to me... "


    Silently lit a cigarette, and then grabbed Ji Weiwei''s delicate chin, and sprayed the cloud smoke directly on her face. Then he said, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget, you are just a toy and a bed slave for me now!"


    What is in this woman''s mind, and why is that brother so important to her


    With a twinkle in his eyes, mu Qingsu looked at Ji Weiwei carefully, trying to see something, but he got nothing.


    He reluctantly released his hand, and then slowly swam down. He grabbed Ji Weiwei''s boneless waist and pulled forward. Then he said: "it''s decided. Besides, from today on, you don''t have time to do so many things..."


    Without waiting for her to resist, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei directly to her room and put her gently with a trace of pity.


    The corner of the bed sank in an instant.


    There was almost no gap between them. The warm breath slapped each other on the opposite face, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose, as if a wrong look would set off a new round of war at any time.


    "Mu..."


    His lips quickly covered up, gently kissing Ji Wei''s tender lips with a faint fragrance, tasting them carefully, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "don''t be touched by other men in the future. As my toy, you should remember that."


    Trying to bear the instinct that his body was about to burst out, mu Qingsu''s chest was dripping with a string of crystal clear sweat.


    The sweat like beans rolled down Ji Weiwei''s forehead, and her condition was not much better.


    Mu Qingsu is naturally familiar with this kind of thing, and soon provokes Ji Weiwei''s fragile nerves. He is in a state of confusion and sleepless all night.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, raised his head to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, slightly moved his body, did not feel the familiar temperature in the past, and then Ji Weiwei subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the surrounding position.


    It''s empty.


    What about Mu Qingsu?


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, Ji Weiwei slowly climbed down from the bed and crept over to find the light from the study on the left, like a fishy kitten.


    In the study, mu Qingsu is wearing a pair of glasses with a black frame, which is a bright room all night.


    At the moment, he is staring at a lot of mountain like documents, carefully marking, from time to time in the above circle.


    Turning around, Ji Weiwei looks at the clock. It''s already four o''clock in the morning. In other words, has mu Qingsu never fallen asleep since he came back


    I don''t know why, she should have wanted to retreat three feet, but quietly turned and walked to the kitchen, helped to make a cup of coffee and handed it to his room.


    In the face of her hospitality, mu Qingsu did not show any performance, habitually took over the past, a sip directly stranded to one side: "the taste is not right, bubble again."


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth twitches a little. Does mu Qingsu really treat her as a servant?


    But people under the eaves, had to bow, Ji Wei Wei also did not say much, turned away and bubble again.


    Back and forth for more than ten times, but all of them were brought back by MuQing soda.


    Even Ji Weiwei, who has a good temper, can''t suppress his temper any more. He coughed a little. Then he put the coffee cup on the table heavily and said: "Mr. Mu! My ability is only like this, if you want to drink better, you can call a special coffee maker! "


    Mu Qingsu, who was so upset by her, immediately pressed her head on the table, and the coffee was splashing all over Ji Wei''s face.


    "Shut up. Get out of here


    This woman, not enough to succeed, more than to lose!


    The hot blood spreads on Ji Weiwei''s face. She jumps to her feet in pain and says, "your work is not going well. Why should I be angry with you? Mu Qingsu, are you incompetent or are your subordinates incompetent?"As soon as people are impulsive, what they say becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    Mu Qingsu''s movement was a little slower, glanced at Ji Wei, and then half laughed: "not competent?"


    Dark eyes revealed an immeasurable chill.


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji Weiwei secretly cry bad. However, just as she regretted her actions, mu Qingsu picked up the topic: "before I come back today, you''d better deal with these I''d like to see if you have any ability to say that my staff are not competent enough... "


    After glancing at this sentence, mu Qingsu helped the door out, and the door was thrown up.


    Ji Weiwei was the only one left in such a big room.


    He made a face at the door, which was still empty, and then carefully took out a tissue to wipe off the coffee stains on his face. Then he underestimated: "what''s the good air I don''t know what happened to the plan I wrote yesterday... "


    Skillfully sat down and grasped the pen, star eyes slightly flickering, blinking, distinguishing the words under the coffee stains.


    Although it''s a little vague, it can be guessed.


    After putting the long hair of shawl behind her ears, Ji Weiwei devotes herself to the work arranged by mu Qingsu.


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu silently sees all this through cat''s eyes.


    Yesterday''s plan?


    Eyes a little Bing, as if to understand what in general, this just left in a hurry.


    Downstairs, with the start of the car engine, stirred up some dust.

 Chapter 23

    It was less than five o''clock when mu Qingsu arrived at ODG. It was just dawn and the air was a little humid.


    Glancing at the sparse crowd, mu Qingsu numbly parked his car, and then walked into the company step by step.


    At this time, there were only night shift staff, all of them were listless. When they saw mu Qingsu''s figure, everyone''s movements and expressions were instantly stiff.


    As soon as the director of the logistics department saw mu Qingsu, he immediately stood up, took the initiative to come up with a flattering smile, and then laughed and said, "Mr. mu? Why is Mr. Mu so early today Ha ha... "


    At the thought of what Ji Weiwei said just now, mu Qingsu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Cold hum a, this just stride to open a way: "look like I really raised a group of waste ah."


    Everyone subconsciously lowered his head, dare not look at him, for fear that the next disaster is himself.


    It was not until mu Qingsu left for a long time that the environment here eased slightly.


    "What happened to Mr. Mu today? The leader didn''t say that Mu would be so fast today! "


    "Who knows, talk less and do more, don''t be fired at that time!"


    "Yes, yes! The director said


    Many people looked at each other, bowed their heads and pretended to be serious and busy.


    However, when he just returned to his office building, he was surprised to find that the secretary room next door was still on.


    Out of curiosity, mu Qingsu quietly went in and saw Bai Yuening with black eyes constantly writing words, which looked very serious.


    Bai Yuening pretended to be surprised, and then quickly tucked the documents in her hand behind her. Then she said intermittently: "ah? Mr. mu, when did you come! Sorry I didn''t know you would come here so early this year, so you are not ready yet... "


    Casually turned his head, mu Qingsu looked at Bai Yuening carefully, then slowly said: "nothing, just suddenly remember that sometimes I didn''t get up so early, yesterday''s document was accidentally wet by me, you write a new copy to me, now."


    Bai Yuening''s face turned to ashes in an instant, and then he said tentatively: "Mr. mu, is my design not reasonable? Well, I''ll call you right away with my computer..."


    Just as she was talking, mu Qingsu inadvertently turned around to her back and quickly took out the paper. He took a simple glance and understood what he knew in an instant.


    "Want to quit? The reason. "


    Eyes closed, mu Qingsu sharp eyes up and down looking at Bai Yuening, trying to see through her general.


    Bai Yuening''s lips rose slightly, and then quickly covered up again, so as to: "yes This job is really too difficult for me, so... "


    Who knows, mu qingsufei didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he said directly, "it''s OK. I agree. Later, you go to the personnel department to prepare a case, and then you resign. I''ve found someone more suitable for this job."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Bai Yuening is so stiff in the same place.


    She, she heard right?


    According to Mu Qingsu''s expression yesterday, the plan file written by Ji Weiwei should be good, and it can even be said that it''s very to his taste, isn''t it Did he already know that the design was not made by her?


    Han Mao stood up in an instant, and her legs softened. Bai Yuening knelt down quickly, grabbed mu Qingsu''s trouser legs and begged for mercy: "general mu Sorry Yesterday I wanted to explain to you, but you left in a hurry, so I didn''t have a chance to explain. Although this thing is written by your friend, I can also write it. Please give me another chance, please


    Her voice with a trace of crying cavity, pear with rain, people have a kind of see you pity feeling.


    The sword eyebrow slightly straightened, and a chill passed through mu Qingsu''s heart.


    It seems that his guess is true?


    The well-defined palm clenched slightly, then made a sound, and the atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Scalp a burst of numbness, Bai Yuening atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, can only tremble to lower his head begging for mercy.


    With a trace of haze, mu Qingsu threw away Bai Yuening and said, "tell me, all of them."


    Tears, Bai Yuening this just intermittently will yesterday all things are explained, of course, about the brief place she is also no less omitted.


    The Falcon''s eyes were a little bit narrowed, and mu Qingsu''s lips were slightly raised. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Ji Weiwei..."


    It''s no wonder that I would say such words to him in the morning. It seems that it''s really necessary to clean up


    Turning around and leaving, Bai Yuening falters for a while. Then she quickly gets up and runs after her and shouts mu Qingsu''s name.


    This job is absolutely indispensable to her. Originally, she planned to use this opportunity to let mu Qingsu give her a promotion. Who knows, it was self defeating.Ignoring her, mu Qingsu pulled out a volume of documents from her locked drawer, and then went to the personnel department to give a few orders, but I left in a hurry.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, but the heart of the employee is worried because of his action.


    Back to the villa, open the door, looking for the delicate figure.


    When I touched the figure, my eyes softened a little.


    She stepped forward and was about to speak when she heard her steady breathing.


    Thick eyelashes close together, hands pillow in the jaw, overlap together, red lips slightly open, a little sunshine in the window, hit in the side, outlined into a landscape.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei has to say that she is particularly lazy and attractive.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Mu Qingsu stepped forward and covered his clothes. Then he said to himself, "you little goblin..."


    Just as she was about to leave, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of her documents.


    All the documents are just superimposed together, Juanxiu''s handwriting is just listed above.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes. Without disturbing Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu reached out and pulled out a few paper contracts and design plans.


    He just mentioned it casually before. I didn''t expect this woman to take it seriously.


    Originally just holding to see her jokes, mu Qingsu''s face suddenly became serious when she swam down.


    Then, the more down, the smile on mu Qingsu''s face became more obvious.


    He continued to turn the next page, thinking and facing it, then he put it back again and said, "it seems that I really underestimate you, Ji Weiwei..."


    He definitely picked up the treasure! The design of the program than he expected to be a whole one-third less spending!

 Chapter 24

    The next day, when Ji Weiwei woke up, mu Qingsu simply said what he thought. What''s rare is that Ji Weiwei didn''t resist.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s silly appearance, Mu Qing continued to lay a trap and said, "a month later, you said you would take the graduation exam. You can''t go anywhere in this month. If you can satisfy me, I will let you take the exam, OK?"


    As soon as he heard that he could go back to the exam, Ji Weiwei would not think so much about it. As soon as his mind became hot, he agreed directly.


    Under mu Qingsu''s coax, Ji Weiwei signed an agreement with him.


    Languidly leaning on the corner of the sofa, mu Qingsu quietly lit a cigarette, and then poured out the cloud flue after taking a strong breath: "well, within a month, you have to work under my eyelids, including food and housing, even going to the toilet, you have to report."


    His face turned a little red. Ji Weiwei yelled: "can you accompany me to the toilet?"


    But mu Qingsu didn''t answer, just arranged his clothes and went out.


    Glancing at the wooden reed, mu Qingsu said impatiently, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    When does this woman''s brain become so dull? It''s not ambiguous when doing statistics.


    "Oh..."


    With a light response, Ji Weiwei rushed out in a hurry wearing his white school uniform.


    However, when she just stepped to the door, she was directly picked up by mu Qingsu like catching a chicken and forced her to change into a more feminine dress. After a bit of dispute, Ji Weiwei had to compromise.


    Half an hour later, the two walked down from the extended Rolls Royce.


    When stepping here again, Ji Weiwei inexplicably added a trace of joy.


    I didn''t expect that she would be able to do something here one day. It was like a dream.


    However, this good mood only lasted for a few minutes. As soon as she entered the office door, a woman rushed up and hugged mu Qingsu''s trouser legs, then wailed: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu I beg you, I really can''t lose this job, please don''t fire me! I apologize for what I did


    This person was Bai Yuening before, and Ji Weiwei was also surprised. He quickly stepped forward and helped her up from the ground. When he wanted to care about her, he got a slap in the face.


    Bai Yuening''s eyes were full of hatred. With a shrill scream, she directly pushed Ji Weiwei to the ground and slapped him several times. Then she roared: "I knew it was you, a woman. If you didn''t take the initiative, there would be no mistake in this matter! You are so cruel! One second ago, he pretended to be kind enough to help me, but in the end, he took advantage of me and climbed up to my position by himself! "


    Ji Wei Wei''s face was shocked. Before he had time to explain, he felt a burst of burning pain.


    "I didn''t..."


    Ji Weiwei''s words had not been finished before his throat was directly strangled.


    Bai Yuening seems to be crazy. She directly sits on Ji Weiwei''s stomach, and then tears fall down madly, tearing Ji Weiwei''s coat and saying: "it''s all you, you cheap woman. What''s your intention? Why do you want to frame me so deliberately? Say, say... "


    Ji Wei''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingsu stood aside and didn''t seem to want to help.


    Just when she felt that she was going to die of suffocation, mu Qingsu forced Bai Yuening away, and then helped Ji Weiwei up.


    Bai Yuening''s tears rustled down, and she stood up to cover the place where she was hurt. Then she roared: "I knew it. I knew it was not so simple. It was all designed in advance, right..."


    Mu Qingsu ignored her roar. Instead, he turned to Ji Weiwei and said, "Ji Weiwei, you''d better understand that weakness is doomed to nothing."


    There was a trace of white on his lips. Ji Wei shivered for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t understand why this woman had such a huge change overnight.


    Looking at her hateful eyes, Ji Weiwei''s heart pained inexplicably. Once upon a time, her brother and her father were hostile to her with such eyes.


    Subconsciously, Ji Wei stepped back a few steps, then covered his head, curled up, squatted on the ground and said in a small voice: "I didn''t I didn''t do anything, really


    Mu Qingsu, who was just holding the attitude of watching a good play, was not happy in an instant.


    He went to the office and got through to the inside line of the security section and said, "drive this man out now. I don''t want to see him again."


    Just in the blink of an eye, a few men in work clothes came up and dragged Bai Yuening down without saying a word.And Ji Wei Wei kept repeating the original sentence, squatting on the original ground and motionless.


    With a gloomy face, mu Qingsu coughed hard and then said in a loud voice: "Ji Weiwei, come in!"


    "Ji Wei Wei!"


    There is still no response outside the door


    Stand up, go out when Ji Wei Wei had no figure.


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, mu Qingsu quickly stepped out. Just as she was about to explode, she found her cape on the left side of the corner.


    "Ji..."


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me Don''t Don''t come here, please, don''t... "


    Who knows, when his hand just touched it, Ji Weiwei was like a frightened rabbit, red eyes, retreating in the corner, trembling violently, staring warily at mu Qingsu''s fingertips.


    It seems that as long as he moves forward, Ji Wei will collapse at any time.


    Mu Qingsu''s broken hair slightly moved sideways in front of his forehead. Then he squatted down and leaned out his hand and said, "I won''t hurt you Huh? Come here Come on I won''t hurt you, and I believe in you. Come here, Ji Wei. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t speak. He just pursed his lower lip and looked at him. It seemed that he was thinking about the reliability of this sentence.


    "Come on I believe you. Come on... "


    This sentence seems to be full of magic, playing repeatedly in Ji Weiwei''s ear.


    She swallowed her saliva and then held out her hand shaking.


    Just about to touch mu Qingsu''s hand, his mobile phone vibrated without warning. The crisp and cheerful songs broke the atmosphere in an instant, while Ji Weiwei''s hand quickly retreated back and wriggled desperately, as if afraid of something.

 Chapter 25

    Glancing at the caller ID, mu Qingsu''s face eased slightly and said, "Jing, you can come to me in ten minutes."


    Then hang up the phone and turn it off.


    All in one.


    But when mu Qingsu tried that sentence again, Ji Weiwei was indifferent.


    He bit his teeth and refused to come out.


    Mu Qingsu''s patience was finally polished. His big palm stretched out directly and dragged Ji Weiwei out.


    But who knows, Ji Wei Wei, who was still quiet, seemed to be stimulated for a moment. With a loud whimper, he came up and bit mu Qingsu''s palm.


    Mu Qingsu frowned tightly, then shook his hands and tried to glance Ji Weiwei away, saying: "hiss Are you a crazy woman? "


    But who knows, Ji Weiwei''s strength at the moment is amazing. As long as mu Qingsu struggles, Ji Weiwei''s gnawing strength will be even greater.


    Heart like pain from his palm spread to the whole body, two people even so deadlocked up.


    Five minutes later, Liao Mujing came out of breath and saw such a scene.


    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and tugs at his palm. His fresh red lips bite mu Qingsu''s palm. He looks annoyed, but mu Qingsu is helpless.


    With a low drink, Liao Mujing quickly stepped forward and said, "is this woman crazy?"


    However, when he got to the middle of it, as a doctor''s bounden duty, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Turning around, he goes to Mu Qingsu''s office, turns to the medicine box he left behind, mixes a small dose of tranquilizer, and quickly injects it into Ji Weiwei''s body.


    Ji Wei, who was still domineering, sat on the ground like a puppet doll out of control for a moment, staring at the front and talking to himself.


    Ten minutes later, after Liao Mujing had treated mu Qingsu''s wound, he sat aside and said seriously, "this woman is mentally ill."


    What''s wrong with your mind?


    Mu Qingsu was slightly stunned. Liao Mujing was a doctor. He always believed in his judgment.


    However, Ji Weiwei has lived with him for a short time, but he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with this woman.


    With a trace of negative emotion, Liao Mujing said slowly: "it should be what stimulation he received and what opportunity he was triggered by. Normally, it''s all right. Let''s leave this woman as soon as possible. It''s a disaster to stay with her sooner or later."


    To tell the truth, he still hopes mu Qingsu can be with his sister.


    Mu Qingsu did not speak, but suddenly stood up and went to his desk. He threw several plans designed by Ji Weiwei onto the tea table table. Then he gently knocked on the table and said, "these plans are all in the hands of this woman. Do you believe it?"


    With a dubious attitude, Liao Mu Jing reaches out his hand to take it over, and then peruses it carefully.


    Glancing at Ji Weiwei, who had fallen asleep, Liao Mujing said solemnly, "I''m kidding. It''s just a piece of paper. If there is no economic foundation, no matter how good it is, it''s useless. This time I came to you mainly to talk about something with you. The negotiation of the United States was stopped at the port, and the goods could not arrive at home. "


    He would not have been in such a hurry if it hadn''t been for this matter.


    Frowning, mu Qingsu''s face was covered with dark clouds: "who stopped it?"


    Liao Mu Jing shook his head helplessly, and then said, "the only people I met were a group of minions. The gold master behind the scenes refused to give his life. I went to inquire about it. It''s said that it''s the sixth master, but I didn''t let out any news. He said that you had to go to the United States in person to tell you where you are."


    Standing up, mu Qingsu was in a hurry. He held the key of the car in his hand. Then he turned his head and said, "I know. This matter has run aground for the time being. That batch of goods is a hot potato. It doesn''t matter if they are put away from the wind for the time being. You''ve done the work of Ji Weiwei for me. If I have something to do now, I''ll go out first. "


    Instead of giving Liao Mujing a chance to refuse, mu Qingsu turns around and goes out. He closes the door, leaving Liao Mujing with a tearful face.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Liao Mujing squatted down slightly and looked at Ji Weiwei carefully. Then he thought to himself: "in fact, if you look carefully This woman is a bit of a beauty. No wonder it can capture your heart


    In his sleep, Ji Wei didn''t feel it.


    Liao Mujing, however, was not idle. He sat down in front of Mu Qingsu''s computer, and then inserted the U-disk he was carrying with him. He began to read the information carefully.


    "Look, the symptoms should be almost there..."


    On the other side, mu Qingsu found out the location of Ji Dongyuan''s new residence through secret channels.The car is driving at a high speed. Mu Qingsu has never been a patient person. But this time I don''t know why. I''m eager to know what happened to Ji Weiwei


    According to Liao Mujing, Ji Weiwei is an irritant psychosis, so there must be something that triggers this.


    Ji Weiwei, his pet, his toy, so he wants to master everything! He wants to know everything, even if it''s just a little bit.


    The wind whistling past my ears is urgent and fierce.


    The car stopped slowly and stayed in a relatively prosperous stage.


    That woman knows how to enjoy it. She snatched Ji Weiwei''s check and bought the house.


    With a mocking smile, mu Qingsu put on the sunglasses in the car and then turned to get off.


    No matter how hard he tried to cover it up, he could not cover up the king''s breath.


    As soon as I stepped out of the car door, I immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu''s action was very fast. He found the entrance after three times and five divisions. He knocked hard on the door, and soon there was movement in the shutter.


    Huang Meijiao in the room turned her head and glanced at Ji Dongyuan, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. Then she angrily said, "husband, didn''t I tell you not to order a newspaper? What''s the age now? Just check it on the computer, and even Mr. mu, Mr. mu


    Just now, Huang Meijiao, who was also a ferocious book, immediately looked at the tall man in front of her and stopped talking.


    Ignore her surprise, a big push, mu Qingsu directly came in, as if Huang Meijiao is an outsider in general.


    Familiar with the road came in, a glimpse is leisurely Ji Dongyuan.


    Suddenly, he laughed without warning and said: "it seems that this day is pretty good? Well


    In an instant, the atmosphere solidified

 Chapter 26

    Ji Dongyuan, who was still asleep, jumped up in an instant, held the newspaper tightly in his hand, and then said angrily, "it''s you again, man. I said why you always want to touch my head! Why did my family spread Ji Weiwei again! It''s not over. I''ve brought people home to make trouble, have I? "


    His words made Huang Meijiao''s face turn white instantly.


    Doesn''t he know who this man is?


    Fawning on the front, Huang Meijiao looked at mu Qingsu and pinched jidongyuan: "Dongyuan! Do you know what you''re talking about? Ah Mr. mu, don''t blame me. My man hasn''t seen the world. I''m confused again. Don''t mind! "


    However, Ji Dongyuan misunderstood what Huang Meijiao wanted to express. He immediately pulled down her face, rolled up her sleeve and rubbed her hands. "Well, you have raised a man outside behind my back, haven''t you?" he said


    "What are you talking about? How can I Ah... "


    "Ah..."


    Huang Meijiao''s scream of terror is interwoven with Ji Dongyuan''s hum of pain, while mu Qingsu''s fist stops in mid air, maintaining a state of attack.


    It''s not easy!


    Huang Meijiao screamed that it was bad and stamped her foot. Then she quickly pasted it up and said, "Mr. mu, Mr. Mu! I''m really sorry, calm down


    Mr. mu?


    Jidongyuan for this title a little stunned, this just carefully looked at the man in front of him.


    In a city, there is only one family with the surname of mu, which can be called the general character, isn''t it


    The face brushes of a white, even if is again dull person also probably can guess to measure a few minutes.


    With a sneer, mu Qingsu directly cut into the theme and said, "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Did Ji Weiwei ever get any disease before?"


    He didn''t have the patience to wait for those investigations. Instead, direct door-to-door inquiries would come much faster.


    Huang Meijiao''s eyes turned a little, and then she pretended to be cheerful and stepped forward. You were too polite and said, "Mr. mu, did that woman do something wrong? If it''s OK, you can punish directly. Whatever you want is up to you. We will never interfere with it! "


    Glancing at him, mu Qingsu''s thin lips gently opened and said, "shut up, I didn''t ask you, you said!"


    The spearhead is directed at Ji Dongyuan, while Jian Dongyang looks at Huang Meijiao and tries to ask her what she means, but mu Qingsu doesn''t give people a chance to reflect.


    Knee slightly lift, just blink of an eye, the knee is accurate to Ji Dongyuan''s belly hard hit in the past!


    With a wail, Ji Dongyuan directly held his belly and rolled on the ground, wailing.


    Huang Meijiao stares anxiously on one side, and then runs back to the room with a small step. She drags Ji Ziming out of the room, and then says, "look, look! If it wasn''t for your sister, would the gold owner come to make trouble! I don''t know if I have done something unclean, then I will annoy others! "


    Ji Ziming''s face was as pale as ashes. He could not see any fluctuation.


    After a long silence, she pushed away Huang Meijiao''s hand unhappily and said with a trace of disgust: "you have no right to say that my sister, you and she are no different."


    After glancing at this sentence, he coughed and went back to his room. He screwed up the door and regarded Huang Meijiao as the air.


    Angry, Huang Meijiao swearing to the door, while looking at Ji Ziming''s room door, accusing: "you You''re so bold, aren''t you? If you have the ability, go out and work for me. What are you doing here


    If Ji Dongyuan hadn''t insisted on keeping him, Huang Meijiao would have kicked the oil bottle out of the house.


    In the room, Ji Ziming''s tears flowed all over the floor, constantly murmuring Ji Weiwei''s name, and whispering sorry.


    On this side, it seems that mu Qingsu and Ji Dongyuan have dealt with it almost.


    Two Lang legs slightly warped, the whole person is almost relying on the sofa, so staring at Ji Dongyuan, listening to him slowly.


    Ji Dongyuan shrank to one side and did not dare to come over. When he saw that mu Qingsu would not continue to fight, he said intermittently: "it''s no disease If it''s a big event, it''s about her mother. Her mother and I know each other in romantic places, that is to say, she didn''t come clean But since I was pregnant with my seed, I took over her mother and gave birth to two children at that time... "


    Beat the table hard, mu Qingsu''s face is a little dignified, and then the haze way: "the point!"


    The sweat like beans rolled down from his forehead. Ji Dongyuan said yes several times, and then continued to lead the topic.


    Can can''t smile, Ji Dongyuan this just showed a trace of disdain eyes, said: "if really want to say, it should be at that time, I in order to propose to her, and then took to the auction house to see a ring, intend to buy it, but who knows Ji Weiwei, she unexpectedly had the heart of stealing, will others ring to steal! I was caught on the spot! "steal?


    Heart although a little surprised, but on the surface is still not moved.


    As if recalling the past, Ji Dongyuan shook his head with great emotion and said: "you don''t know, you can steal things when you are young. What should you do when you grow up? But the child refused to admit that he had stolen, so her mother beat him up in the street and locked him up in a small dark room for more than ten days. At the end of the day, the child was pulled out when he was about to die. Tut Tut, I really regret that I was blind when I brought the mother and daughter home! "


    Mu Qingsu''s jaw slightly raised, eyes with a trace of confusion, and then this quietly wake up.


    Stand up, did not say anything directly, leaving a look of astonishment of several people.


    Ji Dongyuan''s mouth twitched a little. He stared at mu Qingsu, who had lost his shadow. Then he swore, "what''s this Beat me up and leave like this? "


    Huang Meijiao''s eyes were filled with a strange look. She quickly covered up the door, leaned over Ji Dongyuan''s ear and whispered something. Her eyes were full of calculation


    At night, mu Qingsu stayed in the street, his blurred eyes scanning around slowly.


    Did you steal the ring Ji Wei, Wei she?


    His eyes and face drooped slightly and his fists clenched slightly.


    Suddenly, he turned and walked into a mobile phone store. Then he said, "I know, this matter has nothing to do with you, Ji Weiwei..."


    The wind, mixed with a trace of cold, but it can not withstand the cool heart.

 Chapter 27

    It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning after I''ve dealt with the matter at hand.


    Tired back home, but the unexpected discovery, should have been dark floor, I do not know when even more than a light.


    Although not very bright, but particularly warm.


    "The woman is still up?"


    With a trace of doubt, mu Qingsu quickly changed his shoes at the entrance and stepped up the stairs.


    On one side, Ji Weiwei is scratching the back of his head, and then perusing the books on his bookshelf.


    "Ji Weiwei, what are you doing?"


    Knock on


    As soon as mu Qingsu opened his mouth, Ji Weiwei was frightened and nimble. With a shake of his hand, the book he was holding fell directly on the ground.


    At a loss, Ji Wei Wei''s face turned pale, staring at mu Qingsu''s position for a long time, unable to say a word.


    Without blaming or questioning, mu Qingsu put his coat on the hanger beside his desk. Then he walked slowly to Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "what are you doing?"


    Quickly squatted down, put the book back, Ji Weiwei shook his head and denied everything.


    Head pressure low, staring at his toes, fingers agitated uneasily.


    With a sneer, mu Qingsu turned around and pressed the switch at the corner. In an instant, the study was lit.


    Under Ji Weiwei''s frightened eyes, he said slowly, "if you want to read any books in the future, you can take them yourself. There''s no need to be like a thief. You''ve never seen a thief turn on the night light when he does things. Don''t talk like I can''t even give up electricity. "


    Then, before she recovered, she put the mobile phone into the pocket of her pajamas and said, "thank you. Don''t talk nonsense


    The atmosphere, which was not easy to ease down, was torn up by mu Qingsu in an instant.


    Turn around and leave, leaving Ji Weiwei alone.


    Ji Weiwei''s smile was a little far fetched. He held his hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice: "reward? You still think of me as a toy, don''t you... "


    I don''t know why the tears in the orbit, but refused to fall for a long time.


    In the bathroom, mu Qingsu twisted the shower to the maximum. Head up, a burst of inner frenzy.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Ji Weiwei about how to make do with his mobile phone. He went to buy it, but I don''t know why. As soon as he talked about it, it seemed to have changed into another meaning.


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, mu Qingsu''s face was full of depression.


    At night, mu Qingsu was not used to the familiar smell.


    These days, he almost sleeps on Ji Wei''s pillow, not to mention other things. They are almost inseparable. Now they suddenly disappear in his vision, but they are not used to it.


    For the next whole month, mu Qingsu was near Ji Weiwei almost all the time.


    It''s good to be sarcastic, sometimes suddenly compassionate and gentle with her.


    Ji Weiwei''s original plan was completely changed because of his actions.


    Tomorrow will be the time to go to the exam, but she has not finished reviewing anything, even her books have been deducted, all the knowledge intake is relying on mu Qingsu''s financial books.


    But most of them can''t match the materials she needs to review


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s depressed face, mu Qingsu suddenly felt a little funny. She turned her head and grabbed her thick fine hair. Then she pretended to doubt: "is it time to go to school today?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of expectant eyes, but he doesn''t mention it. He just stares at mu Qingsu tightly and tries to go on.


    While he was tidying his collar against the French window, mu Qingsu said slowly: "then go to the exam. I''ll ask Zehua to send you there. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Remember to bring your mobile phone. I''ll pick you up after the test. "


    Flattered, Ji Weiwei stood up, bowed to Mu Qingsu and said, "yes, mu Qingsu!"


    "Call me Sue."


    Glancing at the endless words, mu Qingsu left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent. However, Ji Weiwei did not pay attention to these details, but followed closely to find Lu Zehua.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei appeared at the school gate on time.


    Looking at all this familiar and then strange, her heart had a kind of uncontrollable excitement.


    Good things are not in pairs, but bad things come one after another.


    Just entering the examination room, Ji Weiwei had a headache.


    For nothing else, it''s because Ji Weiqing is sitting in her upper left corner, her eyes are big, and she just wants to eat Ji Weiwei alive.


    Ji Weiqing teased her wavy hair. Then she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and said, "I didn''t expect that the woman who was taken care of would come for the exam. It''s really funny. Is your gold owner so stingy? Can''t even afford you? "In the face of her provocation, Ji Weiwei can only choose to bear it. He reaches out his hand and rubs the textbook with a trace of dust. His heart is full of emotion.


    However, the next second, Ji Weiqing directly kicked the table to one side. Just as she was about to scold, the invigilator came in, which prevented a war that would be ignited.


    I do not know when, the air was filled with a trace of tension, and Ji Wei Wei five minutes later, but directly slapped the pen on the table, and then weakly drooped his head.


    These topics She didn''t know all about it.


    Compared with these literary topics, she is more used to prove her strength with actions.


    Hot tears swirled in his eyes and sucked his nose hard. Ji Weiwei forced out a smile and said, "sorry, teacher, I won''t Really, I''m sorry. "


    The male teacher was the man who handed out notes to Ji Weiwei last time. Just when he wanted to say something, Ji Weiwei turned and ran away, leaving behind a group of stunned candidates.


    However, Ji Weiqing sneered frequently and looked at the teacher with disdain. She said slowly, "that''s what a bitch is like. She pretends to be like this and wants to win other people''s sympathy."


    The people around them sighed a lot, but soon they put themselves into the written examination.


    On the street, Ji Weiwei''s body keeps walking along the street, aimless, but unwilling to stop his pace.


    Until the feet numb, soft and frothy, they squatted on the street and choked.


    Hot tears burst into my eyes and fell on the cold concrete road.


    Ji Wei sobbed, then hugged his thigh and growled in a low voice: "why I worked hard, but still I don''t understand, I don''t understand! "


    The cool wind blows her tears all over the place. Liao Jingxin, who is not far away, happens to pass by and see the whole scene in an impartial way.

 Chapter 28

    With a jealous heart, Liao Jingxin signs the driver to stop the car and then leans over.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, Liao Jingxin this concern way: "so coincidental ah, unexpectedly will meet you here."


    The smile on her face looks very natural. If she hadn''t seen her collapse and roar before, Ji Weiwei would never believe that this woman would be two faced.


    Ji Wei didn''t look up. Instead, he shrank inside and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Now she can''t spare any energy to perfunctory her, just want to find someone who has no place to be quiet.


    It seems that she thought of something. Liao Jingxin raised her lips slightly, and then apologized: "before, I was a little extreme, but now I have figured it out. It seems that you are not in a good mood. In this way, I''d better invite you to have a meal and give you a good match! At least don''t be so rigid, right


    Ji Weiwei snorted, but he didn''t speak. Then he had to agree to it because of Liao Jingxin''s hard work.


    The other side is so humble. If she refuses again, she will be ignorant.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Liao Jingxin was angry, and then he interrupted Ji Weiwei''s words and said, "Ouch! Where, I like you the most. Let''s go. Today is my birthday. You can have a drink with me. Sue and they will come later. You can go back with him. You know what? "


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s name, Ji Weiwei nodded his head rigidly and didn''t resist any more.


    And just because of this, she didn''t realize that she was walking step by step into Liao Jingxin''s trap.


    People come and go.


    The deafening rock music is playing back and forth in my ears. Ji Weiwei''s face is intoxicated.


    Ji Weiwei shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, Jingxin..."


    But how could Liao Jingxin let Ji Weiwei go? At that time, she poured another glass of red wine and delivered it to her lips, pretending to be unhappy and said, "today is my birthday, my brother. They said that they have not been able to come because of the traffic jam on the road. You can''t help giving me face. Sisters, do you think so?"


    Many men and women around echoed, and today the scene was completely wrapped up. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" is more or less an unorthodox rich man, and Liao Jingxin''s purpose is self-evident.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Ji Weiwei''s mouth is full even if he delays everything.


    Ji Wei choked his throat, then rolled to one side and retched. Many people in the crowd laughed.


    Then Liao Jingxin glances at the text message on her mobile phone, and then turns to signal a man to approach Ji Weiwei.


    About five minutes later, the door of the bar was pushed open.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was pushed to the highest point.


    Liao Jingxin''s face with a sweet smile, pigs are waving to that side, and then less increased his voice: "brother, I''m here, Su!"


    On the other side, the man helped Ji Wei stand up, and then walked slowly to the side.


    However, mu Qingsu''s eyes did not know why he caught a glimpse of Ji Weiwei in his school uniform.


    Now the lights are not all dark, the school uniform seems to be out of place with this kind of place, but it is extremely eye-catching.


    "Ji Wei Wei!"


    Mu Qingsu gave the name by gnashing his teeth almost word by word.


    Didn''t she say she was going to the exam? How did you get to the bar? Or was it a ridiculous excuse from the beginning?


    After shaking off Liao Jingxin''s hand, mu Qingsu steps forward and lifts the man, grabs Ji Weiwei''s catkin and tugs at his arms.


    In an instant, the strong taste of wine immediately penetrated into mu Qingsu''s nose.


    How could this woman drink so much behind his back?


    The eagle''s eyes flitted over a trace of killing intention. Mu Qingsu raised his hand and gave her a slap in the face. Then he said in a cold voice: "Ji Weiwei, how dare you! Who allowed you to be so presumptuous? "


    His eyes were like an endless ice cellar, which made Ji Weiwei smart in an instant, and his mind also came back a little.


    Ji Weiwei was a bit drunk and confused. He laughed foolishly. Then he belched and said with a big tongue: "mu Mu, mu Qingsu! Ha, it''s you. Here you are


    Some words are not clear, but it adds a little bit of coquettish image to her.


    Forced to hold her white stain jade neck, slightly forced to ask: "who lent you the courage, eh?"


    Did he indulge her too much recently? This woman didn''t mean to be afraid at all?With the help of wine, Ji Weiwei, half drunk and half awake, reaches out his hand and caresses mu Qingsu''s handsome face with a little bit of Hu dregs. After a careful rub, he says to himself, "what courage! Mu Qingsu Let me tell you I was yesterday, burp I helped you sort out those documents secretly yesterday I am not, is not very good ah! I''m not a pet, burp You are more and more gentle I love it. "


    "Well..."


    After throwing away Ji Wei and bumping into the wine table, she cried out in pain.


    The shoes with a faint light stepped on Ji Weiwei''s body, and then he said: "in my eyes, you are not qualified to say these words. You are just a toy for my amusement. Ji Weiwei, don''t look too high on yourself. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Liao Jingxin, who had been injured all over the body, found hope in an instant, and her clear eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Ji Weiwei woke up in an instant because of the stimulation of the wound cut by the glass.


    "Well It hurts


    Mu Qingsu''s strength is not small, the moment his mind recovered, Ji Wei''s pain came out.


    All the people around are watching jokes, and no one is willing to take the initiative to help. In the face of such a situation, Ji Weiwei has long been used to it.


    Everything needs to be resisted by herself, and those who depend on others are extravagant hopes in her world.


    If it wasn''t for the alcohol that paralyzed some of her nerves, Ji Weiwei would not have suffered so much at the moment.


    Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked up at mu Qingsu. All the words on her face were puzzled.


    She is full of grievances have no chance to tilt out, but has been so humiliated, how can the heart feel better?


    I thought mu Qingsu was more and more gentle to her. When did I think there would be such a situation?


    Heart bursts of pumping pain up, suffocating like pain instantly spread to Ji Weiwei''s four limbs.

 Chapter 29

    Bei teeth clenched his lower lip, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of grievances, and then he explained: "it''s not like this It''s not... "


    However, mu Qingsu has long been dazzled by his anger. How can he tell which sentence Ji Weiwei said is true and which is false.


    Just as the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Liao Jingxin took the initiative to walk up from behind mu Qingsu. Her little white hand wrapped around his chest from behind mu Qingsu. Then she stuck her body up and said, "Sue, don''t do this. Today is my birthday. It''s not good to spoil the atmosphere."


    With a trace of blame, with a trace of sweetness.


    Mu Qingsu''s breath was a little thicker, and then he let go of his feet and twisted his head.


    It''s not that he''s gone, but because of the face of the Liao family, he''s embarrassed to brush others'' faces.


    However, people around him misunderstand the relationship between Liao Jingxin and him and go to the front one after another to please him.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rustle down, but he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    After watching mu Qingsu leave, Liao Jingxin bent down and propped Ji Weiwei up from the ground to comfort him: "Weiwei, are you ok? Don''t worry about it. I think Sue may be in a bad mood, but don''t worry about it. I asked my dad to make money in the afternoon to help him stabilize the goods. Don''t worry about it. "


    "What goods..."


    Ji Weiwei is at a loss, but Liao Jingxin doesn''t explain much. Instead, he puts her aside and goes to greet other friends.


    In the corner, Ji Weiwei''s reason is also sober.


    With a self mocking smile, Ji Weiwei closed his eyes and leaned his head against the wall. Then he said: "yes I can''t give anything, no matter it''s money or anything, I can''t do anything. What else can I do? Ha ha... "


    On one side of his head, Ji Wei finally fainted


    Wake up in the middle of the night, dry mouth, want to talk, but found throat like a knife cut general pain.


    The tip of the nose is sour, and there is pain in some parts of the body.


    With a low whimper, Ji Wei turned over. After catching a glimpse of the familiar environment, he was quietly relieved and called in a low voice: "Mu Qingsu..."


    No one responded. Ji Weiwei took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed mu Qingsu.


    The phone was connected very quickly, but Ji Weiwei didn''t have time to open his mouth, but there was that kind of blushing and heart beating call coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Sue Faster, eh It''s so comfortable. Hurry up


    Ji Weiwei''s body is suddenly stiff. She knows the sound It''s Liao Jingxin''s.


    But why is she here? Didn''t mu Qingsu bring him back?


    Ji Weiwei was wondering when the door was suddenly pushed open, which really scared her.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and covered himself with a quilt, which made him wary of outsiders.


    Liao Jingmu slowly came in and put the sobering soup at the head of the bed. Then he said with a funny smile: "wake up? Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. "


    What''s more, if he really wants to do something, Ji Weiwei''s resistance is meaningless!


    "Mu Qing, Su He..."


    Liao Mujing didn''t want to hide anything. He spread out his hands and said, "as you can see, he is with my sister. Miss Ji Weiwei, I hope you can understand your identity. You''ve insulted yourself enough tonight. I''m not interested in knowing what kind of identity Qingsu regards you as. But if you become a stumbling block, you are doomed to fail. "


    Originally thought nothing, but the heart is inexplicable pain up.


    Ji Weiwei was a little bit slow. Then he grinned and nodded his head and said, "I see. Thank you..."


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, while Liao Mujing said he had a job and left in a hurry.


    Tears slip quietly, Ji Wei Wei lies back on the bed again, shaking hands to receive the mobile phone, listening to the shameful cry.


    Once upon a time, she was also like this under mu Qingsu''s body, but in the blink of an eye, he fell into the arms of other women.


    Choking, Ji Weiwei put out his hand to cover his mouth and said in a small voice, "Ji Weiwei, what are you looking for! Didn''t he say that you are just a slave, a bed slave! You are nothing


    "Sue! Faster, faster


    "Well Goblin, how comfortable... "


    With the man''s low roar, the phone was cut off. But Ji Wei on the end of the phone, tears have already burst the dike.


    I don''t know from when, that closed from unexpectedly is the heart, but when wake up, it is let her pain of life and death.


    Ji Weiwei whispered, "Mu Qingsu, mu Qingsu Do you know my grievances and my sufferings? "With a full face of sorrow, Ji Weiwei was physically and mentally tired. After several tosses, he fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Ji Wei woke up.


    He habitually stretched out his hand to touch the bedside, but didn''t feel the familiar masculinity. Ji Weiwei laughed, stood up and quickly finished washing. He didn''t even have time to eat, so he went out directly.


    Along the way, Ji Weiwei paid special attention to the recruitment advertisement. No matter the price, she would record the recruitment carefully.


    After sucking hard, Ji Weiwei secretly cheered himself on and said, "you must save enough money to pay him back Then you can leave! "


    Not far away, Lu Zehua silently saw all this, and then conveyed it to Mu Qingsu in the first time.


    On the other side, mu Qingsu sniffed, and then ordered: "continue to monitor, but I want to see who has the courage to accept her!"


    "Yes


    Lu Zehua agreed, and then continued to keep a certain distance from Ji Weiwei. She carefully looked at her every move, and did not dare to have any oversight.


    In the morning, Ji Weiwei was working hard.


    In fact, as long as he and mu Qingsu react to this incident, they can go to work in his company at any time, but instinctively, she just doesn''t want to give in to the man


    As long as you close your eyes, the enchanting voice will keep around her ears, reminding her that she is just a humble toy.


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei wants to escape from this passive situation.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not hiring anymore."


    "Miss, you have the wrong number. We are selling houses."


    "I don''t know, or you''ll call back in a few days?"


    All the efforts in exchange for all the words of refusal


    For a time, Ji Wei fell into a dilemma.

 Chapter 30

    For the first time in such a big world, Ji Wei felt like he had nowhere to go.


    Just when she was absent-minded, a group of people came around. Looking at their unique and unified clothes, they must have come from the same company.


    "I''m going to recruit another 10 interns this year. I think the boss is a bit stingy. How can anyone live with such a small amount of money..."


    In the middle of one of the employees'' words, Ji Weiwei dashed up, raised his left hand high and said, "I''ll do it! I can do anything, I can eat bitterness


    In the face of Ji Weiwei, many people are surprised.


    "Eight hundred yuan a month But it''s all about food and shelter... "


    "I''ll do it! What are you recruiting here? I''m a financial student! "


    She eagerly interrupted the other party''s words, very hard just met a job, how can she easily let go?


    "That''s not bad. We just lack one here..."


    Before he finished, a man ran up anxiously, patted him on the shoulder, and then put his head together. They talked in a small voice, and then the man''s face suddenly changed.


    I saw the man immediately put on a respectful expression and bowed to Ji Weiwei. Then he hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ji, we said that we have received someone. I''m really sorry..."


    The faces of several employees around were full of surprise. A man who looked simple and honest came up and said, "head, we are still short of people. Why don''t we say no more I think this girl seems to be quite capable too... "


    The man who was called the head beat the silly man hard. Then he yelled: "you know what, I say no, I don''t!"


    "Wait Something''s wrong. Are you... "


    Without giving Ji Weiwei a chance to organize his thoughts, the group of people seemed to have seen something terrible, so they ran away in groups of three or two, leaving Ji Weiwei alone in the same place


    Not far away, Lu Zehua put away his mobile phone.


    Subconsciously, Ji Wei turned his body and looked around.


    Sure enough, Lu Zehua''s figure suddenly came into view.


    Ji Weiwei''s delicate little face is full of anger.


    After a big drink of his name, he ran up angrily, grabbed the car window directly, and then said plaintively, "you did it, right? Tell me why!"


    It''s clear in my heart that I can roughly guess who ordered it, but Ji Weiwei is not willing to admit it


    Lu Zehua''s body subconsciously retreated a little, opened the distance from Ji Weiwei, and then mocked: "Miss Ji, you are a smart person. I don''t think I need to explain this kind of thing?"


    If Mu Qingsu had not arranged for him to come, he would not have bothered with this woman.


    He saw many women who wanted to climb up mu Qingsu''s bed by using his body, but it was the first time that he met such an affectation and affectation woman.


    Ji Weiwei''s face turns white slightly. She is a smart person. What does Lu Zehua mean by the way of nature.


    Silver teeth clenched, and then he reached out and rubbed his hand to his pocket and took out the mobile phone that mu Qingsu had bought her before.


    Without any doubt, I directly opened the nearest contact and dialed out.


    Her address book, only that cold as the devil like man.


    Soon after the call, mu Qingsu seemed to have expected Ji Weiwei to call him, so he took the lead and said, "Ji Weiwei, are you satisfied with the surprise I gave you?"


    Surprise?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of chill, and his teeth were creaking. Then he said, "I think it''s a shock, mu Qingsu. What do you want?"


    The corner of Mu Qingsu''s mouth rose slightly, and the evil smile spread all over his face.


    Hands habitually playing with the pen, half a ring later this way: "my toys, not humble enough to need to go to that kind of place. Ji Weiwei, I''ll give you a chance to work in my company. The price is better than there. How about that? "


    Ji Weiwei''s anger keeps growing up. For a moment, he even forgot the man''s ruthlessness. He lost his sense when he thought of having fun in other women''s beds last night.


    Fingers tightly held the phone, and then roared: "Mu Qingsu, you are really mean! I want to get rid of you! Absolutely


    "How brave, Ji..."


    "Dudududu..."


    This is the first time that Ji Weiwei has ever hung up mu Qingsu''s phone. He felt very happy.


    But less than half an hour later, Ji Weiwei paid a huge price for his impulse.


    Just as she was about to leave, she felt tight on her shoulder. When she looked back in surprise, Lu Zehua criticized her directly.Dengshiji Wei only felt black in front of his eyes, and then fainted in the past.


    In the Bluetooth walkie talkie, mu Qingsu''s voice was mixed with a trace of violence. His big hand suddenly shrunk and said coldly, "people will bring me the company immediately. I want to see you in ten minutes."


    "Yes


    In just five minutes, Lu Zehua brought people here.


    The sleepy Ji Wei didn''t look like he used to. Instead, he added a little cleverness.


    There was a little anger in his eyes, and then he hastened his pace, locked the office door, and brought Ji Weiwei into the small rest room next door.


    He put her directly on the bed and pulled away her clothes. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "Ji Weiwei You should not challenge my patience. "


    The action on the hand became more and more rude, and Ji Weiwei, who had been in a coma, was awakened by his action.


    When there was no time to react, mu Qingsu sank back a little, and then rushed forward!


    "Well Well Mu Thank you... "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t care to blame. After seeing her angry body, all her senses were forgotten in an instant.


    He seems to be crazy. It''s just a short night apart, but he misses her so much. Even when Liao Jingxin is lying under him, he is far less successful than Ji Weiwei.


    His hand was walking upstream of Ji Weiwei''s skin, which was white and red. Then he grabbed it and said in a loud voice: "call out Call out your voice


    Tears in Ji Weiwei''s eyes, and then patter down, wet the white pillow towel.


    Before mu Qingsu''s attack, Ji Weiwei suddenly wriggled his body and tried to get rid of his bondage, complaining: "Mu Qingsu, you let go, you hurt me What else do you want? Don''t you have already gone to bed with other women? I''m just a toy. You should be tired of it. Then why don''t you let me take it? "


    The man suddenly stiffened his head. Then he looked at Ji Weiwei''s tearful face and said, "my business, are you qualified to control it? The game won''t be over before I say it''s over! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    After a period of torture, Ji Weiwei''s whole body is too soft and sour, while mu Qingsu is like a man with nothing to do. He quickly arranges his clothes, and then slowly stands up, smoking and puffing.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are red, and then he stares at mu Qingsu and doesn''t speak.


    It seemed that he was a little tired of being seen, so he waved it casually. Then he said slowly, "OK, you can go. I won''t stop you wherever you want to go, but Ji Weiwei, you''d better remember that you don''t want to regret when you go out. "


    Wait a minute. Did she hear that right?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are big, and then he looks at mu Qingsu, as if he doesn''t believe that this sentence is from his mouth.


    Glancing at her, mu Qingsu snuffed out the cigarette end and then leaned back: "if you really want to leave, just take advantage of me to change my mind."


    For such a result, Ji Weiwei is naturally hard to get.


    Quickly change their clothes, do not know any cover.


    But mu Qingsu''s body, actually did not strive to have the reaction.


    If he hadn''t planned everything, I''m afraid he would rush up again at this moment to press Ji Weiwei under him, and then have a good love.


    Ji Weiwei''s steps are a little hasty, and he wants to leave the invisible place of Mu Qingsu in the next second.


    Without any nostalgia, or even saying goodbye, Ji Weiwei turned his head and ran, which was amazing.


    Mu Qingsu''s mouth slightly twitched, and his mood suddenly became extremely irritable. Facing the outbreak, he forced his fist to hit the wall to vent.


    In order to plan later, mu Qingsu had to suppress his anger. He himself asked Ji Weiwei to beg him and ask him to ask her Ask him to keep her by his side!


    On the street, Ji Wei''s steps are a little hasty, and the smile is revealed between his eyebrows.


    In countless days and nights, she had never thought of tens of thousands of ways to escape, but when mu Qingsu said it herself, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    He pinched his thigh hard. Ji Wei showed his teeth and tears in his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was up


    Unfortunately, this mood only lasted less than 10 minutes, was interrupted by a phone call.


    The mobile phone in her pocket is buzzing. Ji Weiwei''s smile stiffens when she just glances at it. She is familiar with this number


    When she thought of what would happen, she flurried up and took the lead in saying, "Dad, what''s the matter? Call me at this time?"


    Ji Dongyuan''s face was full of flustered look. He ran and said: "Wei Wei, where are you now! Come to the second affiliated hospital immediately! Come on


    Ji Weiwei didn''t have a chance to ask for more information, so the phone was hung up in a hurry.


    At this time, if she can calm down and think about the course of the matter carefully, she will find that there are too many loopholes in this matter.


    For example, how can Ji Dongyuan have the number of her new mobile phone?


    Desperate to run straight ahead, Ji Weiwei meets Ji Ziming. All his reason is empty talk.


    By the time Ji Weiwei arrived, it was half an hour, and Ji Dong''s principle was that he kept turning around at the gate of the Second Affiliated Hospital, and all the words on his face were flustered.


    As soon as Ji Weiwei arrived, Ji Dongyuan ran forward quickly, then grabbed her clothes tightly and said: "Wei Wei! You''re just in time. Come on, get the money. Your brother is going to have an operation now. He''s in urgent need of money. Get the money quickly! "


    "Dad, didn''t I just give you the money? I don''t have any money on me. Even when I came here, I still came on foot, so I..."


    Impatiently lifted Ji Weiwei''s hand, Ji Dongyuan said: "don''t you have a rich man? Will mu Qingsu not even be able to come out with this little money? "


    A careless word makes Ji Weiwei stiff in the same place. What does Ji Dongyuan regard her as?


    A sense of powerlessness came from his heart. Ji Weiwei''s lips trembled and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Then he asked, "Dad, what do you think I am? What about Aunt Jiao? Didn''t she also take a one million dollar bill before, for... "


    But Ji Dongyuan sat directly at the door of the hospital and began to cry: "shut up! Don''t you just want that money? I tell you, Jidong, it''s a shame for me to have a daughter like you. I don''t even care about my brother''s life or death. Your mother died early, and you turned into such an unfilial girl Ah, how can I survive when I''m alone? "


    Many passers-by head from here to deliver a curious look, make Ji Weiwei face a burst of red.


    It seems that the more he talks, the more energetic he is. Ji Dongyuan also puts on a show and wipes his eyes. Then he says with tears in his eyes, "how can I live alone? You don''t give me alimony without money. Now your brother is dying, and you don''t come back to have a look without proper bone marrow. Even if you don''t give me a cent Why is my life so hard? "When they were in a stalemate, a nurse''s head suddenly popped out of the hospital, and then yelled at Ji Dongyuan: "if the money still doesn''t come, don''t occupy our position. There are many patients at this time. Don''t do business in front of us! Anyway, people are dying. It''s almost the same whether they can be saved or not? Bone marrow transplantation is so expensive. Can you afford it? "


    In a word, cool people.


    The nurse''s contemptuous look and words directly poked Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    Before he came back, Ji Dongyuan held Ji Weiwei''s hand in tears and said, "Weiwei, please be your father. I just have a son who can carry on the family. Can''t you just break the incense of our Ji family? You were bought by mu Qingsu. He will give you a lot of money in a month, just a little, just half a million. Go and beg that man. He won''t care about such a little money, will he? Wei Wei, I beg you, I will kneel down and kowtow for you, please... "


    His words were so sincere that Ji Wei could hardly find a reason to refuse.


    But she finally broke away from the shackles of Mu Qingsu. Now if she goes back, won''t it make people laugh?


    No, wait


    Ji Wei Wei''s facial expression is instantly stiff. Is all this too coincidental?


    First, mu Qingsu agreed to let go of himself, and then this happened to Ji Ziming, and Ji Dongyuan begged him to go back to Mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart trembled at the thought of something possible

 Chapter 32

    Mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu, is this the Bureau you have designed for a long time?


    The corner of her lips suddenly raised a radian, but the sadness in her heart was only her own understanding.


    Shaking out his hand, glanced at the most familiar number, and then pressed the dial key.


    Almost as soon as the first sound, it was connected directly.


    On the other end of the phone, mu Qingsu''s smile was obvious: "Ji Weiwei, do you want to come back to me so soon?"


    Anger is like a sprouting grass growing up constantly and rapidly. Her eyes are a little scarlet. Then she yells at the phone: "Mu Qingsu, it''s all your business, isn''t it! You''ve figured everything out for a long time, haven''t you Otherwise, how could you say that you would let me go? You didn''t ask for anything. It was so easy, just... "


    Ignoring Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu directly broke her mind of fluke, and then said slowly, "Ji Weiwei, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m very busy. Please come to me. I have a meeting. If you want to prove something, please, that''s it


    Doodle doodle


    The only thing left to Ji Wei was a short and urgent busy sound.


    "Mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu


    Hissing exhausted will his name read twice, Ji Weiwei this just like crazy general directly ran out.


    If she could get Ji Ziming''s peace by bowing her head, she would not hesitate


    Tears blurred her eyes. Ji Weiwei didn''t know how he got to the downstairs of muqingsu company.


    Legs a soft, the whole person directly fell on his knees on the first floor of the elevator door, want to get up, but found that even the strength to raise his fingers are not.


    The expression of panic and uneasiness is integrated and displayed on Ji Weiwei''s face.


    Tears rustled down, and she stretched out her hand and tried to jump to the elevator door and said, "don''t No, I''m going to get up No, Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei, you have to stand up... "


    Exhausted, Ji Weiwei''s calf twitches untimely, and his face turns red and twisted because of pain.


    "Toy, you''re in a mess."


    When Ji Weiwei was in despair in Yidu, mu Qingsu''s voice like Satan sounded right in front of her.


    Mu Qingsu''s limited edition leather shoes are the first to come into view. I don''t know if it''s Ji Weiwei''s illusion. Now she can see her haggard appearance in the floodlight of Mu Qingsu''s shoes.


    Shivering, Ji Weiwei forcibly suppresses the strange feeling in his heart. Then Ji Weiwei reaches out and grabs mu Qingsu''s suit pants, and humbly prays: "Mu Qingsu I beg you, help my brother


    There was a chill in his smile, but Ji Wei didn''t say a word.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down uncontrollably, and then he used all his strength to hang on mu Qingsu. He shook him and begged: "I beg you, mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu! I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. As long as you can promise me this request, I will promise whatever you say in the future. OK, OK? "


    When he got the answer he wanted, mu Qingsu pushed away Ji Weiwei, and then played in disgust where Ji Weiwei had just touched. His clothes looked condescending and said, "it''s very simple. From today on, what I say is what, and all you need to learn is how to make a clever toy."


    A touch of sadness spread from the bottom of my heart, and Ji Wei had no choice but to nod with tears in his eyes.


    When Ji Weiwei was in full bloom, mu Qingsu suddenly changed her face. Then she squatted down in public and held her chin. She raised the front slope to a certain height and looked at him: "show your sincerity, Ji Weiwei. I don''t play empty, you prove it to me


    An ominous premonition crossed his mind. Ji Weiwei knew that the conditions mu Qingsu said were absolutely not simple, but he still had the courage to say: "how to prove it?"


    Unfortunately, the panic in her eyes betrayed her mood at the moment.


    Feng Mou of sleeve length tiny MI, playful smile way: "kneel down, beg me."


    On your knees?


    Ji Weiwei''s body is a little petrified, and then he looks at mu Qingsu. She has already agreed to his request. Why should she be so embarrassed?


    With a grin, mu Qingsu patted Ji Weiwei''s hand and then turned away.


    In the air, mu Qingsu''s cold voice gradually came: "it seems that your sincerity is still too little, Ji Weiwei I can''t see your heart


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know where the strength came from. He resisted his discomfort and rushed up. He grabbed mu Qingsu''s trouser legs and knelt down on the ground. He prayed humbly: "no, mu Qingsu. I beg you. I beg you. I really beg you Please help my brother. No matter what I have to do, I will I really, really won''t fight you any more. "


    His head hit the floor hard, as if he wanted to knock out a skeleton.The corners of his lips rose and outlined a nice smile, but for Ji Weiwei, this was the beginning of the nightmare.


    He took out a black and white contract from his suit coat and left it on the ground. Then he took out a gold-plated pen gracefully and put it in front of Ji Weiwei, saying: "good, Ji Weiwei. You''d better remember what you said now, sign it and the money will be given to you."


    Before he is tired of playing, the game will never end!


    "I sign I''ll sign it. "


    Mixed with tears, Ji Weiwei''s hand trembled, and then wrote the three words with one stroke.


    From the moment she can remember, she never felt how heavy the three words Ji Weiwei were to her.


    Mu Qingsu laughed when he saw the three words fall. Then he picked them up slowly and pulled Ji Weiwei up by the way, saying, "well, you''d better remember what you said today, otherwise I can destroy everything you care about overnight at any time."


    For his threat, Ji Wei Wei can only pull up a smile, nodded his head to show that he understood, and then his eyes turned white, and the whole person fainted.


    With a gloomy smile, mu Qingsu found a new secretary, then threw it into his arms and said, "Xiao Chen, help me take her to the rest room of my office. No one is allowed to go in without my permission."


    The woman, known as Xiao Chen, nodded her head cleverly and answered. Then she took Ji Weiwei to the elevator.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes followed him until the elevator door closed. Then he slowly took back his eyes and whispered to himself: "Ji Weiwei, you have a delusion to escape from me all your life. Since you are so talented, how can you let go so easily? "

 Chapter 33

    At dawn, Ji Wei was awakened by a nightmare.


    Cancan reaches out his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. Ji Weiwei sits up with difficulty.


    Strange room, inexplicable let her heart a tight.


    However, when she glimpsed the sunken figure around her, her heart settled down a little.


    Just want to reach out to touch, but found that the whole body is very sore, a little move, as if to be torn in general pain.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head slowly with a strange smile, and then whispered: "Ji Weiwei, from today on, you are my secretary. You will not be less than a cent if you officially join my company."


    Unable to do what he wanted, he only nodded and agreed.


    A few simple words began her endless honing.


    Until now, Ji Weiwei doesn''t understand why mu Qingsu left her. When he first met her, didn''t he hate her? And even dumped her on the street.


    After sorting out his disordered thoughts, Ji Weiwei again focused on mu Qingsu, and then timidly said, "that My brother, he How is he now? "


    As the corners of his lips rose slightly, mu Qingsu arranged his clothes and then mocked: "as long as you behave well, nothing will happen."


    Timid nodded, Ji Wei Wei no longer said, take the initiative to tidy up their messy clothes, eyes but inadvertently caught a glimpse of the leg of the white gauze.


    That''s where her calf twitched yesterday


    Did mu Qingsu make it?


    Just about to ask, mu Qingsu pushes open the door of the rest room and goes out, just staggering Ji Weiwei''s grateful look.


    Sitting on the desk, mu Qingsu kneaded his temple a little distracted.


    In the face of this woman, he should be disgusted But why did he have the illusion that he couldn''t bear to see her yesterday.


    He took a deep breath, then raised his head back a little, and then said, "is it an illusion I think so. "


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei cleverly opened the door, and then stood in front of Mu Qingsu, at a loss. For the secretary profession, it is a field that she has never explored, for fear that she might accidentally touch mu Qingsu''s Leichi.


    At the moment when the door was opened, mu Qingsu felt as if he had changed his face. Then he looked up at Ji Weiwei''s face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know, I..."


    He raised his hand and pointed directly to the door. Mu Qingsu forced humanity: "I won''t raise waste. You''d better be well prepared. The Secretary''s office is next door. I''ve already arranged your task today. I don''t need to explain the rest. Go out!"


    If it were not for their mother and daughter, he would not have been able to climb to this position


    Ji Wei was stunned for a long time. Then he stammered: "I, I know..."


    She turned around and went out, looking at a woman with a professional smile.


    It''s not as enchanting as Bai Yuening, but a kind of capable appearance.


    The woman made a polite gesture, and then respectfully said, "Miss Ji, come with me. I''ll give you a general introduction of what you need to do. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    With a grateful smile at her, Ji Weiwei reached out and covered it with a smile: "I''m Ji Weiwei. Thank you very much!"


    The woman who claims to be Xiao Chen smiles politely, and instead of making more digressions, she begins to introduce all this.


    Ji Weiwei listened carefully, naturally did not find that the woman''s lips with a trace of strange.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei understood some basic things.


    Xiao Chen smiles a little, then pats her on the shoulder and says happily, "well, that''s all I can give you. If you don''t understand anything, you have to figure it out for yourself. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something. The president needs a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and a piece of Swiss cake in the morning. Remember, Swiss cake. It''s on West Street. "


    After nodding, Ji Weiwei repeatedly said yes. Then she went into her small office with great joy. At this time, if she looked back, she would find that Xiao Chen''s face was full of calculating smiles.


    This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Chen''s "goodwill", Ji Weiwei fumbled for a long time and then reluctantly bought what she said.


    When Ji Weiwei touches the bag that has been shrunken for a long time, he swallows his saliva. He doesn''t know whether mu Qingsu will be reimbursed


    Full of joy went to the door, just want to break in, but think of what in general, her action a little pause, this will rule out his right hand, and then gently knocked on the door three times.After getting mu Qingsu''s consent, Ji Weiwei went in.


    After putting coffee and Swiss cake on it, Ji Weiwei stood aside and waited for mu Qingsu''s next instruction.


    But when mu Qingsu sipped his first sip of coffee, his face came down in an instant.


    Ji Weiwei suddenly felt something was wrong, and then shrunk his head and took the initiative to step forward to explore: "what''s the matter, isn''t it good to drink?"


    Without answering Ji Weiwei''s question, mu Qingsu asked, "didn''t Xiao Chen give you my preference?"


    Stunned, Ji Weiwei nodded and tried to explain: "but she did say that you want blue mountain coffee, Swiss cake and Blue Mountain coffee..."


    She pursed her lips and looked at her innocent face. Mu Qingsu was inexplicably angry. Then she forced the cup away, and the warm liquid immediately fell on Ji Weiwei, causing her to cry.


    The cake on the table was pushed aside. Mu Qingsu then took steps to pull Ji Weiwei up and said: "who told you to put so much sugar?"


    Since Xiao Chen has already said that, Ji Weiwei is deliberately challenging his patience, isn''t he?


    The sword eyebrow tightly wrinkled, mu Qingsu''s angry expression became more and more obvious, and then he grabbed her painful foot and said: "Ji Weiwei, how brave you are."


    "I didn''t know you didn''t like sugar In the past, I always thought that if it was sweet, I would not be so sad. That''s why I... "


    "Don''t measure me against you


    In a word, Ji Weiwei''s accumulated feelings will be completely defeated.


    Originally pale face at the moment is not to see any blood.


    Shivering, Ji Weiwei managed to squeeze out a sentence: "really I''m very sorry. "


    When Ji Weiwei took it out, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came from behind: "go out. I don''t need waste. Ji Weiwei, you''d better understand your identity... "


    The well-defined knuckles were slightly tightened, and Ji Weiwei forced himself to endure humiliation. He lowered his head, and then quickly walked to the Secretary''s lounge.


    Mu Qingsu, add everything on me, one day I will personally get it back from you, absolutely!

 Chapter 34

    It has been more than a week since he came to muqingsu''s company. During this period, Ji Weiwei has suffered a lot.


    She is quick to learn and clever. She has been loved by many people and has finally stabilized.


    Today, Ji Weiwei is reading the latest schedule carefully in his office, arranging the appointment steadily.


    "Today''s meeting is at 9:00 a.m., 12:00 p.m. and a meeting with Mr. Li. I have to go to the auction house at 2:00 p.m And this... "


    Ji Weiwei smoothed the scattered hair to the back of her ears and whispered. But she didn''t know that all her movements were in Mu Qingsu''s eyes.


    Just as Ji Weiwei had made his schedule, the inside line was suddenly connected.


    She didn''t dare to be vague at all, because she knew that only the president''s office could make this internal call.


    "A blue mountain coffee, ice free, now."


    "Good president!"


    Ji Weiwei waited for mu Qingsu to hang up the phone, and then he turned and walked to the tea room next door.


    Originally, these things were equipped in the tea room, but Xiao Chen didn''t tell Ji Weiwei about these things, which caused a lot of right and wrong.


    But when Ji Weiwei finds Xiao Chen to ask, the woman says that she has forgotten. Looking at her face, she doesn''t seem to be joking. Ji Weiwei doesn''t have much to say.


    But after that, she became more and more cautious in doing things, almost making people unable to pick out any flaws. Even mu Qingsu had to be restrained.


    With a professional smile, Ji Weiwei handed over the documents he had just sorted out, and then said strictly: "Mr. mu, at 9 o''clock this morning, you have a land negotiation meeting, which will be held in the conference room on the 12th floor of the company. It''s still 20 minutes before you attend. This is the information you handed over yesterday, all of which are here. Please come to visit us Have a look


    From her face can hardly see any waves, but added a mature sense of self-confidence.


    It seems that there is a tendency to look down on the world. For a moment, mu Qingsu is inexplicably flustered.


    His toys, even better than he imagined, will become an eye-catching existence sooner or later.


    With a gloomy face, mu Qingsu just sorted out the documents on his desk a little, and did not raise his head and said, "I know. You''d better not make any mistakes, or you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Ji Weiwei just said "yes" and then there was no more.


    A total mu, instantly opened the distance between the two, inexplicably let mu Qingsu feel a burst of boredom.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the meeting room on time. When Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu walked at the top, they saw a large number of people sitting in front of them, and the dense heads of people immediately came into view.


    There was a little discussion, but it disappeared immediately after the appearance of Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. Even Ji Weiwei couldn''t feel the sound of breathing. The atmosphere was strange and terrible.


    However, mu Qingsu suddenly stepped aside, then looked at Ji Weiwei as if he were looking at him. Then he said, "about today''s meeting, I want my secretary to answer it for you. At the same time, I also want to see if she has the ability to continue to hold this position."


    Obviously, he wanted to embarrass Ji Wei.


    However, mu Qingsu underestimated Ji Weiwei, who was born in finance. At first, she was a little stunned, but she knew it in a moment when she saw mu Qingsu''s smiling face.


    This man did it on purpose! Fortunately, these are all her skills, and she won''t lose face.


    Then, in full view of the public, Ji Weiwei directly glanced at the cumbersome documents, and then connected the USB flash drive she had just made, which started her explanation.


    "As for why I chose this land in Northeast China, I think many people may have doubts, and even think that the money will be wasted. In fact, it''s not true! Here is a rough sketch I drew. You can see that as long as we invest 200 million yuan, we can get through the northeast and the city center. The 200 million yuan is not for nothing, because a jurisdiction can be built in the middle. Now the rush hour of commuting has become the peak time, and if we make good use of it, it can become a highway, or a tunnel, or this side.... "


    Her voice with a trace of quiet, so that some of the original uneasy shareholders also rarely calm down to listen to her plan.


    If you think about it carefully, you can still find that this plan has about one fifth of the funds left than before.


    At the moment of interests, it is easy to say anything, and Ji Weiwei has grasped this point.


    The living environment she grew up in made her know how to observe people and read colors. As a poor class, she knew more about what people needed than anyone present!


    "I don''t mind. The cost is lower than I expected...""I don''t mind either."


    "We''ll see."


    Almost unanimously passed, and all the people''s eyes immediately fell on mu Qingsu.


    You know, even if they all pass, if Mu Qingsu can''t get by, these are just empty words.


    I saw his tight face slowly climbing up a smile, but Ji Weiwei has a kind of shudder, mu Qingsu is smiling, but it doesn''t mean he is from the heart!


    He stood up slowly from his seat, then looked at Ji Weiwei jokingly and said, "it''s easy to say, but what if it''s really implemented, my secretary, Miss Ji?"


    This woman is more outstanding than he imagined, but when so many people stay on her, his heart is uncontrollable anger.


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s distrust and disdain on his face, Ji Weiwei''s stubborn temper was aroused for a moment, and then he stood up and said: "I can personally guarantee that there will never be any mistakes! I can sign the contract. "


    As everyone knows, her unintentional action has made many men subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes burst out with a chill. He wanted to tear Ji Weiwei into his stomach.


    Forced to pull out a smile, mu Qingsu took the initiative to step forward, took Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then said with a sneer: "well, Secretary Ji will come to my office later, and we will discuss how to move this time."


    There is something in his name, but Ji Weiwei still has to harden his head and smile, and then he is passively involved.


    Under the applause and unreal praise, their figures slowly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    On the other side, there is a picture of people''s congestion right now

 Chapter 35

    After the previous negotiation, Ji Weiwei''s image rose in an instant in the company. Many people who thought she was a vase at the time of watching a good play secretly praised her.


    Not for others, just for her serious work attitude.


    How many young women will directly expose themselves to the sun?


    Ji Weiwei happened to be so. He not only came to the site in person, but also discussed with the builders how to build it. Everything was done by himself. He didn''t see him for a week. Mu Qingsu only felt that Ji Weiwei was like a refugee brought back from Africa.


    The original white skin is now stained with a trace of swarthy. If he hadn''t just come back from a business negotiation yesterday and happened to meet Ji Weiwei, who was preparing to go out, he would not have recognized this woman as his pillow.


    played like a block at the door. Mu Qingsu just looked up and down the woman in front of her and then joked, "Ji Wei reed, you do it yourself, huh?"


    Originally, he just wanted to make things difficult for Ji Weiwei. Who knows that this woman actually agreed to this thankless thing, which lasted for half a year. This procedure is simply impossible. But who knows this woman is


    The corners of his lips rose slightly. Ji Weiwei stroked his hair in the back of his head, poked it casually, and then pricked it up and said, "you don''t have to worry about this for the time being. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    The radian of her lips is particularly good-looking, which makes mu Qingsu, who was originally holding a joking attitude, unexpectedly absent-minded.


    Ji Weiwei, however, seemed to see nothing. He reached out and pushed him away, trying to go out.


    Who knows, mu Qingsu directly stretched out his hand, tightly clamped Ji Weiwei''s soft boneless hand, and then forced to pull it in.


    Such a week disappeared, he is particularly miss this pair of body with light fragrance.


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei''s staying in the construction site that week, and his charming appearance was seen by outsiders, mu Qingsu''s heart was inexplicably unbalanced. It was clear that he bought this woman just for revenge, but now it is inexplicably mixed with a factor that he can''t say clearly


    Looking at his dark eyes, Ji Weiwei''s alarm rang instantly. She never felt that this man would do anything meaningless!


    He raised his lips and was as smart as Ji Weiwei. Looking at mu Qingsu with wolf like eyes, he was more or less certain. He pursed his lips. Then he pretended to be relaxed and said, "Mr. mu, I''m busy with business now. Don''t you want to sign any more agreements?"


    After leaving mu Qingsu for a week, Ji Weiwei seems to have learned something she didn''t have before, such as self-confidence and the capital to stand in front of Mu Qingsu and look him in the eye.


    In the face of her difficult, mu Qingsu is not angry. The restless palm slowly swam down, staring at her face with a smile. After a long time, it slowly said: "it''s only a week, but I''ve learned to be smart. It seems that you have forgotten your own identity. I need to help you review it carefully... "


    Ji Weiwei''s ears are very red. When he was about to scold mu Qingsu for being unruly, he was directly stopped out of thin air and went to the bedroom.


    A trace of ominous premonition climbed up in my heart, forced to pretend calm was also a moment to be broken.


    "Mu Qingsu You... "


    Looking at her flustered appearance, mu Qingsu couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain. She stopped her anxious action a little, and then said in a hoarse voice: "why, don''t you continue to call me general manager mu? Secretary Ji... "


    His eyes with a trace of cunning, Ji Wei Wei''s expression all converged in the present.


    "I have work to do Well... "


    Before she had time to finish her words, mu Qingsu quickly tore all the extra clothes on her body. The sound of the clothes cracking was particularly harsh.


    Under mu Qingsu''s claws, the originally thin cloth turned into pieces, floating in the air, and then landing.


    "Work? Mu Qingsu can still afford to pay for the money... "


    Then, without waiting for Ji Weiwei to resist, mu Qingsu pressed Qin ChuChu''s body to death, and then opened a new round of battlefield. The room was beautiful


    When Ji Weiwei reacted, it was already noon. After mu Qingsu''s disturbance, Ji Weiwei''s work in the daytime was delayed.


    But mu Qingsu is a pair of irrelevant appearance, fresh stand up, shake up his clothes, this just located to one side, began to smoke.


    After Qin ChuChu woke up, mu Qingsu snuffed out his cigarette end and said slowly, "I said Ji Weiwei, it''s impossible. Why do you have to take so much trouble. If you want to prove that you have the ability, there is no need to use such things to prove. It''s impossible to finish the project. "


    More importantly, he can''t accept the greedy eyes of other men on Ji Weiwei. With a trace of possession, that is what mu Qingsu can''t stand.No matter what identity Ji Weiwei is, as long as she signs the contract, she is mu Qingsu''s person!


    In the face of his unreasonable, Ji Weiwei was not too surprised. Instead, he took the initiative to stand up, and then put on a suit of short sleeve clothes. Then he slowly said, "Mr. mu, this is not what you said. I am doing things for the company. You are hindering my performance!"


    Looking at her sharp teeth, mu Qingsu only felt funny.


    This matter, as long as he has a word, can stop it at any time. But seeing Qin ChuChu''s confident appearance, mu Qingsu fell into a few hesitations.


    If this scheme can succeed, it will be overjoyed, but if it fails, the energy and financial resources invested will not be recovered. This is one of the reasons why he wants to test Qin ChuChu today. For unnecessary failure, he mu Qingsu would not have such a result.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, mu Qingsu was a little displeased.


    He took the initiative to step forward and frivolously held Ji Weiwei''s shoulders from behind. Then he slowly said, "this matter itself is unnecessary. You''d better come back and continue to fulfill your responsibilities. It''s OK to save the Sao. "


    It''s clear that she''s going to pass once, but mu Qingsu''s heart is full of wildness again after smelling the faint fragrance on her body.


    It seems that Ji Weiwei is aware of Mu Qingsu''s intention. This time, Ji Weiwei''s reaction is much faster. He squats down, bends slightly, and then escapes from mu Qingsu''s arms like a loach.


    Ji Weiwei''s face still had a trace of dry red. He stepped back a little. Then he raised a professional smile and said, "Mr. mu, please respect yourself. This is a signed contract. Anyway, I have to take up the position of your secretary, don''t I? Sorry, I''m a little busy now. See you later. "

 Chapter 36

    Facing her words, mu Qingsu felt funny.


    If it''s what he wants, what about hundreds of millions of contracts? As long as he wants, there''s nothing he can''t get.


    He raised his lips and gazed at Ji Wei''s fading background. Then he joked: "I want to see what tricks you can play for me..."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know what the abacus of MuQing soda was. After walking out of the house, he stopped a taxi in a hurry and rushed to the construction site.


    It''s just noon and the sun is shining. Ji Weiwei''s white skin was a bit dark now, but it didn''t affect her original beauty at all.


    Pull the collar a little bit, and then release a hand to fan, trying to wave away the heat.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei got out of the car in a hurry.


    But on the construction site, all people are carrying on their own work. It seems that Ji Wei''s tardiness has not affected the progress at all.


    Ji Weiwei strode to the front, and then bowed to the crowd. He apologized and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Her voice was amplified several times so that everyone could hear it.


    A middle-aged man stopped his movements for a while, and then grinned at Ji Weiwei. He said, "Miss Ji, you''re a little late today. Are you feeling sick? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t force yourself to come here. You''ve arranged it. Just look at the result. "


    In the face of his relationship, Ji Weiwei is not hypocritical. He simply put his scattered hair on the plate and then said generously, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there''s something delayed when I''m coming. Thank you for your hard work! After the completion of this project, I will treat you to a good meal! You all work here. How can I be lazy. Please continue to do it. If you have any questions, I will continue to ask you! "


    A simple action doesn''t seem to matter, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t know how many men are haunted by this casual action


    "Thank you very much, Miss Ji!"


    "Yes. Miss Ji is the best boss I''ve ever met. It''s so sweet. "


    "If only my daughter-in-law did the same."


    For the praise and admiration of the people around him, Ji Weiwei just gave a gentle smile, didn''t say much, and didn''t mean to scold. The more approachable she is, the stronger the feeling that people support her.


    That''s why the last group of people can finish the impossible plan in the shortest time. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    Ji Weiwei, however, is not aware of Mu Qingsu who is following her because she is devoted to her work.


    Mu Qingsu rolled down the car window, and his eyes were fixed on Ji Weiwei.


    I didn''t expect that she got along well with these people. I''m all over the place


    The fist was clenched inadvertently, and then made a creaking sound.


    Mu Qingsu just stared at Ji Weiwei without saying a word.


    Time passed quietly, and soon it was tea time. All of them didn''t mean to stop. They just glanced at Ji Weiwei''s position, as if they were waiting for her to give orders.


    A young man who was nearest to Ji Weiwei patted her on the shoulder. Then he said, "Miss Ji, are you tired. Go and have a rest. I usually have half an hour to rest at this time. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, readily agreed and followed the man directly. I don''t know that this scene has made mu Qingsu''s face very ugly.


    Ji Weiwei found a place to sit down, and immediately someone took the initiative to send something.


    The man laughed, then flattered and sent the box lunch up, saying: "Miss Ji, this box lunch is for you. I specially asked them to add more dishes. Try it. It''s so hot


    Ji Weiwei laughed, then took the initiative to take the past and said, "thank you very much. In the morning, I came here. If I was late, I still had dinner with you. I''m so sorry. "


    The man was embarrassed to smile, and then scratched the back of his head. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Miss Ji usually takes care of us too much. What are we, don''t you think?"


    Ji Wei grinned, then ignored whether the floor was clean or dirty, and sat with a group of migrant workers enjoying lunch.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s smile like a flower, mu Qingsu''s anger kept growing: "is the fox power used here..."


    While she was swallowing, a man in a cap leaned over slowly, took out a bottle of unopened mineral water from behind, and handed it to him: "No. Here you are. The food here is certainly not as good as what you make at home. It''s a bit dry. Drink this water first. "


    Ji Wei Wei''s eyes suddenly shine, even after the voice thanks, this even connected, big mouth quoted up.


    It seems that because of the urgency of drinking, many drops of water slowly rolled down Ji Wei''s undulating chest, and then fell into the double gully.The men here are full of blood. Although they don''t have any evil thoughts, when they see this scene, their bodies still react naturally


    "Gulu..."


    The sound of swallowing is more consistent.


    But Ji Wei Wei didn''t know anything, and he talked and laughed with a few people.


    Touch!


    The door is thrown by mu Qingsu. He strides forward and drags Ji Weiwei into his arms without saying a word.


    Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t expect mu Qingsu to suddenly appear here. He faltered for a while, and even people with water fell directly into mu Qingsu''s arms. The water with a trace of coolness kept falling down along mu Qingsu''s chest.


    The body instantly stiff, and then difficult to look up to Mu Qingsu''s face, Ji Weiwei subconsciously hit a shiver.


    How could you run into this cold faced king of hell at this time


    His strength on Ji Weiwei''s waist is constantly increasing, which makes Ji Weiwei''s face blush suspiciously. He repeatedly tries to pull off his powerful arm, but it''s in vain.


    Looking at the confused and ambiguous eyes of the people around him, Ji Weiwei slightly increased his voice: "mu Mu Qingsu


    This is a public place, not his home. Naturally, we should not go too far.


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t seem to understand what Ji Weiwei wanted to express. Instead, he took the initiative to bend down and kiss Ji Weiwei''s chattering mouth.


    His hand moved up slowly, and then stayed at the back of Ji Weiwei''s head. He pressed forward hard, and then he said: "I let you come out to work, not let you seduce other men, understand?"


    Those men''s eyes are so obvious, can''t Ji Weiwei see it?


    If he hadn''t come, something would have happened one day.

 Chapter 37

    Facing mu Qingsu''s action, Ji Weiwei completely thinks that he is making trouble without reason. Then he stamped his feet and explained, "what do you mean. I''m working. I''ve made it clear to you at noon. I''ll prove to you that I have the strength to be competent for this position! "


    Her explanation, in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, is nothing more than an excuse.


    There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. The atmosphere around him was like falling into an ice cellar for a moment, which made people feel a sense of stiffness inexplicably. It seems that as long as you do one extra action, you will be bitten to death by mu Qingsu, an uncertain lion.


    Her resistance will only arouse mu Qingsu''s sense of conquest, and there is nothing else!


    With a wave of his hand, mu Qingsu looked impatiently at the people: "this is an impossible task, and there is no need to put so much energy and money into it. This is the end of the matter. As for which project you are, you can leave at any time if you go for change. "


    You can leave at any time?


    It''s not those people who are shocked this time, even Ji Weiwei.


    In a rage, Ji Weiwei shivered for a long time, but then he reluctantly recovered his voice and said, "muqingsu, are you crazy? I''ve designed this project for a long time, and I''ve put a lot of effort into it. How can I just cancel it? Don''t you agree? Give me a year and I will build it. How can you break your promise and... "


    Why, because of this man''s words, did she put so much effort in vain?


    Seeing that she was about to collapse, mu Qingsu''s idea changed more or less.


    Frowning, after a brief thought, he said, "Ji Weiwei, you can choose to regret. If you leave here and leave this scheme to others, I will not pursue it with you. "


    Ji Weiqi''s body trembled and retreated, but the latter leaned against the mound and said, "Mu Qingsu, can you stop being so arrogant every time? I know that I can''t play you, but this is my achievement. It''s planned by myself. What qualifications do you have to deprive me of my achievement? "


    At the moment, she is like a hairy kitten, waving her claws, which makes mu Qingsu want to conquer her.


    "Mr. mu, actually we don''t know much about that. But miss Ji is really a good person. She is really good to us. Don''t withdraw her. We will certainly redouble our efforts


    "Yes, Mr. mu. We are all from the ground, so we only know how to do these rough jobs. Miss Ji is very serious, every time is personally, do anything will not miss a little shortcoming, such a good boss we really rare! You''d better be more accommodating! "


    As soon as someone began to say that, the people who had received the favor of Ji Weiwei immediately followed.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart is inclined to the direction of Ji Weiwei, everyone is to intercede, sincere eyes full of all expectations, no participation in any dark.


    When the situation became stiff for a while, a young man with a cap came up on his own initiative, and then said gently: "well, Mr. mu, it seems that you are not satisfied with the same progress of our work. Three months, give us three months, and we can set up this place for you, OK? Of course The premise is that Miss Ji is fully responsible for this section. "


    His voice is very light, and his figure is also thin. But what he said made everyone present take a breath.


    "You''re kidding How can we finish it in three months. One year is fast. Originally, it was expected to be a year and a half. If it wasn''t for the small project, it would be impossible to be a year. "


    "Yes. Little brother, we all complain about Miss Ji''s injustice, but we can''t make fun of our collective rice bowls! "


    "Yes, yes."


    In the last second, the person who was protecting Ji Weiwei started to shrink back in an instant.


    They have heard something about Mu Qingsu. Just now, a lot of people just brag about Ji Weiwei''s love for them. When they really need to take action, they still need some courage.


    Looking at the cap man with a smile, mu Qingsu released his hand slightly, then looked at him and said slowly: "three months? Interesting. What about the stakes? My mu Qingsu never does business at a loss, do you think? Do our business. "


    This sentence sounds no different, but if you distinguish it carefully, you will find that there is too much smoke in it.


    But the man in the cap seemed to know nothing. Instead, he said in an innocent way: "well. If it is not reached within three months, I will leave my life to you. How about that? "


    In a word, it seems to be a joke, but mu Qingsu seldom takes it seriously.


    Yang lips, mu Qingsu frivolously swept Ji Weiwei''s lips, then provocatively looked at the cap man and said: "three months later, I''ll come to check. I''m looking forward to the contract coming to you later. ZERO¡£¡±In the face of his provocation, the cap man did not show too much reaction, but the clenched fist inadvertently betrayed his heart at the moment.


    When mu Qingsu was guessing what he would do, he saw a ruffian smile, and then waved his hand and said: "walk slowly, don''t send."


    At the end of the speech, he did not intend to pay attention to what kind of reaction mu Qingsu was. He sat down on the floor and enjoyed the lunch box as if it were some delicious food in the world.


    After taking a meaningful look at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu shook his shoulders and walked forward: "you''d better not let me down ZERO¡£¡±


    His voice will not be very loud, but it is enough for everyone to hear, except that the party as if nothing had happened just now, enjoying their lunch box.


    When mu Qingsu left, the people around him immediately burst the pot.


    "Little brother, I can''t take this joke! Do you know who that man is? He''s the boss. If we can''t do it well within the specified time, your life will be lost... "


    "We all know that you are complaining for Miss Ji''s sake, but it''s not worth putting your life on it! You are still young and haven''t married a daughter-in-law. If you go on like this, how can you explain to your family? "


    There was an embarrassed look on the faces of the people around. No matter how they say it, they are still kind after all. They are willing to lend a helping hand when they see that their companions will encounter difficulties.


    An older man stepped forward, then reached out and took out a roll of crumpled change from his pocket. He said, "we''ll give you some money. You can leave now. The rest here we try to carry for you, you have to run as far as possible! Do you know? "

 Chapter 38

    In the face of public concern, the cap man seems indifferent to the general. He just chewed the food in his mouth hard. Ji Weiwei was worried about it.


    Mu Qingsu, a man, can be said to understand more than everyone present. If he can say it, he will do it!


    Quickly squatted down, Ji Weiwei quickly grabbed his arm, and then forced to pull him up, saying: "you go quickly. In three months, although I once had the fastest speed to finish, the chance is less than 50 Go away, mu Qingsu will really kill you


    In the face of her impatience, the cap man is more calm.


    Free up a hand, put Ji Weiwei''s hand away, and then swallowed the last mouthful of food. Then he grinned: "Ji Weiwei, do you not trust us enough, or do you think your own ability is not enough, so you want me to leave by all means?"


    In a word, Ji Weiwei, who was still restless, was so stunned


    "I..."


    Want to explain, but found no good wording.


    Yes, just now her first reaction was to retreat and deny her own ideas.


    He raised his hand and wiped away the residue at the corner of his mouth, then joked: "if you understand, speed up the project. If you don''t feel up to it, you shouldn''t be the next one from the beginning. There''s no need to talk so much just now. It''s just humiliating. "


    Ji Weiwei''s body is a little stiff. Looking at his dark eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable depression in his heart.


    What he said is right. It''s just a sentence from mu Qingsu, but she shakes her heart


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were a little more firm in a moment, then he coughed softly, and then looked at the surrounding humanity seriously: "I''m really sorry, everyone. Can you believe me and yourself, and we''ll create this plan in three months? "


    Word by word, sonorous and powerful, can no longer find just that kind of cowardice.


    A few people who were still confused seemed to find a sense of direction for a moment.


    "We don''t know anything. Miss Ji, you are a good person. What you say is what you say. We will do it with you! We will do whatever you say! Brothers, don''t you think so! "


    "Yes, Miss Ji, we all believe in you! Just let it go. "


    "Yes! We all support you


    A thousand calls and a hundred responses. For a moment, Ji Wei''s eyes were red.


    Thanks a lot. Ji Weiwei turned to the man in the cap and said, "thank you. Thank you very much I''ll try, I''m sure! "


    Raise your lips and sneer. The man then turned back to his station and continued to do his part. And originally intended to take a break for a few people, a moment also like playing chicken blood in general, one after another back to their posts.


    After a while, all kinds of noisy sounds came from all corners, but Ji Wei felt relieved for a while.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on the back of the man in the cap. After thinking for a long time, Ji Weiwei began to arrange the geographical design.


    If we want to get through this area in three months, it is definitely impossible, then we need to think of other ways


    Frown, Ji Wei Wei sat to the side of the mound, and then carefully pondered.


    As everyone knows, her serious thinking at the moment is all in the eyes of the cap man.


    Ji Weiwei, can you dare to be with mu Qingsu''s younger woman? Interesting!


    At dusk, Ji Wei came back quietly under the greeting of the people.


    A migrant worker half squatted in front of her, and then with a trace of apology said: "Miss Ji, I''m tired. We haven''t delivered our lunch in the evening. Usually, if it''s this point, it''s almost time to come. Is it a traffic jam? Well, if you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. "


    Rubbing his sore eyes, Ji Wei sent a smile and said, "it''s nothing. I''m not too tired. It''s you who do heavy work. Come and have a good rest. If you''re tired, it''s not worth it. If it''s a box lunch, I''ll urge you to sit down first. "


    Ji Weiwei patted the mounds around him, and then stood up this time.


    Just when she was going to the corner to make a phone call, she passed by the man with the cap. His laughter was very weak, but Ji Weiwei caught it.


    Just want to ask what, the man is the first to say: "rather than urging, it is better to buy directly."


    His words are somewhat unreasonable, so Ji Weiwei has to give up for the time being.


    When I got to a place where there was no one, I called the person in charge of the food.


    Quickly dial the phone, Ji Weiwei directly cut into the topic and said: "Xiao Wang, I''m Ji Weiwei, right. I''d like to ask, "why hasn''t the lunch box for the development project on this side of the street been delivered?"Who knows, the other side is a look of disdain, in response to: "that kind of farmers are easy to grasp.". It''s good to eat at the roadside stall. Do I have to do everything myself? Besides, it''s impossible to finish the plan. Do you still expect me to send people to deliver meals every day? The kitchen is also very busy, OK? There is no one in our logistics department to accompany you to do such boring things. "


    His words were a little straightforward, so white that Ji Wei was stunned.


    What is impossible?


    "I said you..."


    Doodle doodle


    When Ji Weiwei was about to explain this, the phone was hung up mercilessly, and he really closed the door.


    Staring at the darkened screen, Ji Weiwei disheartened and put his mobile phone in his pocket, he said: "how can this happen..."


    Suddenly, my mind suddenly flashed over the words of the cap man.


    It''s better to buy instead of urging. If so!


    Did he know from the beginning that there was no result?


    Xiumei slightly frowned. Ji Weiwei simply said hello to the group of people, saying that he was going outside to get a box, and then ran out in a hurry after dinner.


    This matter is definitely not so simple. I''m afraid mu Qingsu "unintentionally" gave some instructions to the logistics department? Otherwise, how could Xiao Wang turn over so fast!


    Mu Qingsu, is this the price for me to fight against you. I will never admit defeat!


    He clenched his fist secretly. Ji Weiwei quickened his pace and left.


    But just because of this, she missed the next important scene by mistake.


    The man in the cap, who was still hanging around, suddenly looked at the people around him with a tight face like a different person: "do you want to live or die here?"


    The wind, gently swept, will blow some hat, an ugly scar directly exposed.


    But it was just a moment. The man acted quickly and violently, and he put his hat down directly.

 Chapter 39

    All of them were stunned. Facing him, they just thought that he was frightened by mu Qingsu just now, so they just talked nonsense.


    An elderly man came up and patted him on the shoulder like a relief. Then he said: "young man, I don''t rely on the old to sell the old, but you just said that you are so confident. Are you going to quit now? Besides, we also believe in Miss Ji, don''t we? "


    Now that we have made a promise, how can we leave Ji Weiwei alone?


    The cap man''s sword eyebrows tightened and seemed to be a little unhappy. Then he patted the old man''s hand and said, "do you really think it''s so simple? In the past, the box lunch was on time, but after the dispute between the woman and mu Qingsu, let alone afternoon tea, there would be no dinner in the future. In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, your lives are just as humble as ants. "


    His words are very direct, but he can also pick the eyebrows in the shortest time.


    It''s not that he''s mystifying, it''s that he should be.


    After he said this, it was obvious that some people began to panic.


    The first man who couldn''t hold his heart and pretended to be honest said, "this How can it be! Miss Ji just told us to get the box lunch, young man, you are not authentic! Don''t scare us, we are all honest people


    But there is still a crying child in his family. If we lose him, the family will almost collapse.


    Ignoring their query, the cap man began to command: "you exchange positions with him, you are responsible for the measurement, you are responsible for the water pump, you are responsible for the development and forklift operation, you..."


    Just when he had something to say, he couldn''t be seen any more. He took the initiative to go to the front and then provoked: "I don''t think you''re great. Do you want to perform well in front of Miss Ji? These are all arranged by Miss Ji at the beginning. Are you the boss or the boss? When did you tell us what to do? "


    Glancing at the man, the cap sneered: "if you want to die, you can continue."


    When he said this, the air seemed to condense. Everyone was afraid to say a word.


    That kind of pressure from his position makes everyone feel nervous.


    This man is definitely not a simple character!


    Of course, because of his aura just now, the people who had complained suddenly seemed to have taken the medicine of closing the door, and could not say a word for a long time.


    After he gave a simple explanation, Ji Weiwei came back.


    Her face is ruddy because of running, and her delicate and panting appearance is even more attractive. Many people are swallowing saliva, and the rolling appearance of Adam''s apple is especially tacit.


    While Ji Weiwei was putting things down to greet you for dinner, the cap took the initiative to step forward, clasped her shoulder and said, "Miss Ji, when you left just now, several of us discussed about it. Some people feel that they are not satisfied with their position, so we adjust it a little. Do you mind?"


    Adjustment?


    Ji Wei, who was still grinning, was stunned.


    "These jobs have been assigned before. How can they suddenly..."


    Ignoring Ji Weiwei''s doubts, the cap man waved his hand and said, "well, after a few days of adaptation, they found that what they were suitable for was not like this. So I hope you''ll abide by our arrangement, otherwise the people will not agree with you, right? "


    This is definitely a disguised threat!


    When Ji Weiwei was about to raise an objection, he found that the people around him had lowered their heads tacitly and did not speak, which seemed to mean approval.


    With a smile, Ji Weiwei didn''t blame him. Instead, he took the initiative to give way and said, "if so, let''s have a look for a week first. If not, I''ll change it back. Then eat while it''s hot! If it gets cold in a while, it''s not good. "


    That man is right. It''s not realistic to raise a group of professional construction and excavation personnel by virtue of her right. It''s much faster to start with the original personnel.


    "This dish is much better than usual! Fortunately, it''s hot. It was hard when it was sent here before. Today, the company is suddenly open! "


    "Yes. We are lucky today, Miss Ji. Everything has been going well for us since you came


    "Is it true what he said just now This box lunch was paid by Miss Ji herself... "


    "Shut up and have a good meal. Have you forgotten what the man just said?"


    Several people whispered, and what they said made Ji Weiwei feel confused.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to step forward to ask, the man in the cap stood up, put his lunch box into Ji Weiwei''s hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a discussion about something else. It''s you. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can leave. We''ll be more relaxed by pacifying Mr. mu. And next time you buy your own boxed lunch, don''t put pepper in it. I don''t like itAfter glancing at these words, he was half nestled on the ground lazily, as if he didn''t mind dirty at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused a lot of trouble for you today. I hope we can get along well in the future! Try to finish the plan in three months. I will revise it well when I go back in the evening, and strive to create the best plan! I hope you can give me a chance


    "That''s natural. Miss Ji, go back quickly. We old men are not delicate. It''s nothing to suffer. "


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, go back! My wife said that women''s maintenance is very important, otherwise there will be some fishtail patterns. Miss Ji is so beautiful, but don''t touch those things. "


    Under the persuasion of all the people, Ji Weiwei was gracious. After surveying the construction site, he bowed to them deeply and left quietly.


    On the road, Ji Weiwei''s mood is a little floating.


    That man is definitely not that simple. If she remembers correctly, mu Qingsu called him zero at that time, right Is there a past between them that she doesn''t know?


    Frowning, Ji Wei''s thoughts are far away.


    "Diddidi..."


    Just when she was absent-minded, suddenly came the harsh car reputation behind her.


    Subconsciously to the left, but behind the sound of the car is not to reduce the meaning.


    Surprised to turn around, looking at is a pair of Falcon like eyes tightly locked in her body.

 Chapter 40

    Ji Weiwei was a little surprised. Then he took the initiative to stand forward and said, "Mr. mu? What are you doing here? "


    Did he come to inquire about the lunch box? It happened that she was also puzzled about this matter. At this time, he came to Ji Weiwei of the province to work harder.


    Ignoring Ji Weiwei''s question, mu Qingsu pointed to the auxiliary seat and said slowly, "get on the bus."


    However, the nature of Mu Qingsu does not mean that Ji Weiwei has such an idea.


    She quickly put her head together, then forced her hand to the window of Mu Qingsu''s car, and then said urgently: "wait a minute, Mr. mu, I have something to tell you. Why don''t we deliver lunch boxes to the people on the construction site tonight? Is it because I fell out with you that they should suffer? "


    Sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, mu Qingsu rolled up the window, just stuck in Ji Weiwei''s neck, then coldly said: "get in the car."


    He never liked to repeat a sentence several times, even Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at the way he evaded the problem, Ji Weiwei suddenly gasped, slapped his window hard, and then said in a loud voice: "Mu Qingsu! You answer my question! You shouldn''t be such a hypocrite. Then tell me why! Well... "


    Before Ji Weiwei could finish his words, he felt his neck tightened.


    Open eyes, but found that is mu Qingsu will roll up the window, a little force, in her head tightly in the gap.


    Ji Weiwei remembers to stamp his feet and say, "let go! Mu Qingsu! You let go! You hurt me


    Looking at her painful appearance, mu Qingsu did not want to pity. A little hold on the accelerator, the car slowly moved forward a few steps.


    After seeing her turn from white to red and then to blue and purple, mu Qingsu stopped, rolled down the window and said, "Ji Weiwei, don''t forget what your identity is now. All the energy of any planning department is just a howling head. I can end it at any time if I want to. "


    For the rest of his life, Ji Weiwei shrinks his neck in fear, and then rest awkwardly. He gently wears his bruised neck, and then sits in the vice seat without saying a word.


    Glancing at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he tied up his safety and stepped on the gas pedal to the extreme, saying: "accompany me to a dinner party."


    But Ji Wei can still hear mu Qingsu''s words clearly. As if it was a magic spell, hovering in her mind.


    Bow, Ji Wei Wei choose silence.


    Even if she doesn''t want to go, I''m afraid mu Qingsu won''t give her the right to refuse, will she?


    He''s just stating a fact, not asking her for advice.


    The car is driving rapidly. The dim light pulls the shadow of the car for a long time. Ji Weiwei''s heart also degenerates into the boundless darkness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. Just when Ji Weiwei was sleepy, mu Qingsu suddenly stepped on the brake. And Ji Weiwei''s head is heavily hit on the car window.


    "Hiss..."


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, Ji Wei Wei this just eat pain of call out voice.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Oh..."


    Shriveled shriveled mouth, Ji Wei Wei this just quickly followed up. It was also at this time that she had a chance to take a good look at everything around her.


    Although this place is a bit remote, it has to be said that the scenery is good.


    It was supposed to be dark, but when they arrived, they were lit lanterns one after another, not as flashy as before, but a little more peace.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are a little far away, staring at the lights, and his heart is palpitating. But didn''t mu Qingsu just say that he was going to have a dinner? Why did he come here?


    As if seeing Ji Weiwei''s doubts, mu Qingsu held out her hand and directly detained her in his arms. Then he carried her forward in such a domineering way and told her in a low voice: "you should not say anything later, just keep silent. If you see someone you know, you don''t see them. "


    "Ha? Mu Qingsu I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei''s reaction was directly ignored by mu Qingsu. They went straight to the corridor and met a large group of people.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. mu, we are really happy to have you here today. We are all ready. Please come in


    "Yes. I didn''t expect to see you come here today I thought you would go straight back to the villa. "


    "Come on, come on!"


    People around with flattery are melting, take the initiative to go to Mu Qingsu''s side, and then invited him to go inside. After a brief uproar, Ji Weiwei did not fully understand, but at least she understood one thing, that is, today''s birthday of Mu Qingsu?But didn''t he just say dinner?


    With a trace of doubt, he looks at mu Qingsu, but Ji Weiwei''s expression is stiff on his face.


    Because Ji Weiwei didn''t see a happy look on his face. On the contrary, there was a kind of sadness that she couldn''t understand.


    "Mu..."


    "You shouldn''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    After leaving this sentence behind, mu Qingsu hurriedly went in, as if afraid of being seen through.


    Low smile, Ji Weiwei originally haze really mood because of such a make and good a lot.


    If she didn''t feel wrong just now, what should mu Qingsu be avoiding? The more you want to hide, the more curious you are. Ji Weiwei is undoubtedly such a person.


    Then he went up and said, "what a contradictory person. I won''t say anything about you. It''s normal for everyone to have their own secrets! "


    Inside the house, all around are some exquisite decorations. But today''s leading role actually a person silently sits in the corner edge, does not know what is thinking without saying a word.


    Ji Weiwei gently drags his chin with his left hand. Then he stares at mu Qingsu and says: "what''s the matter? He looks sad. And, mu Qingsu, didn''t you just say you want to take me to dinner? That''s what you mean?"


    She didn''t think mu Qingsu would be such a boring person. According to his character, he would not hold such a festive party. What''s more, if she remembers correctly, when she was sold to Mu Qingsu, it was his birthday? Can a person have so many birthdays at the same time in a year?

 Chapter 41

    Glancing at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu seems to be a little dissatisfied with her talkative appearance.


    After a pause, he took the initiative to extend his hand to the waiter.


    After taking two bottles of champagne, mu Qingsu first opened a bottle for himself and slowly filled it with a glass. Then he looked up at Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "there are so many questions. What do you do and how much can you drink?"


    "Isn''t it your birthday today? Will you drink so much now..."


    "Motherly, ink."


    Impatiently interrupted Ji Weiwei''s words, MuQing susuoxing no longer paid attention to her, but drank it by himself. The movement and frequency make Ji Weiwei look scared. Where is he drinking? Is he playing with his life?


    "I said..."


    "Shut up."


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Ji Weiwei can only stare at mu Qingsu and toss his body like this.


    Instead of waiting like this, Ji Weiwei chose to act.


    Standing up, he hooked his hand to the waiter just now, and then he took the initiative to say, "is this really OK? Can you bring me a hot towel and warm water, and if you can, an antidote by the way. I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it for a while


    "All right. I''ll get it for you now. Just a moment! "


    The waiter was quite agreeable, and the action was even more amazing.


    It''s only a matter of one minute, and Ji Wei has everything ready.


    Clever thanks a, this just turned to Mu Qingsu''s position.


    Stretched out a hand to grasp his ear directly, borrow him to take a silk to be drunk, Ji Wei Wei also started her small revenge.


    Although she was a little displeased, her speed did not stop.


    While wiping mu Qingsu''s face, he said, "I told you to bully me as usual. Now, I''m not the only one here when you suffer."


    But how could she know that Gu Zihui''s good capacity of wine could be poured just with this bottle of champagne?


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s angry words, the original lonely heart actually caught a trace of warmth.


    "Here it is. Come here. Mr. Mu should have eaten it. Ah, who are you? Hurry up and get dirty. Let go of your hand. What should I do if I get dirty? "


    A large group of women chirped and ran over, and then stood in front of Ji Weiwei and began to give directions.


    Dirty?


    Ji Weiwei was a little stunned, and then he followed their eyes and looked at himself.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly turned red.


    If it wasn''t for their reminding, Ji Weiwei forgot that she had been at the construction site since she got on the bus. Where might the site be clean? It''s all dust and mud. The original clean clothes are now stained with stains of various colors.


    At the thought that mu Qingsu was a super cleanliness addict, Ji Weiwei''s cold hair stood up. If Mu Qingsu is sober, then the consequences are absolutely conceivable!


    Ji Weiwei is clever, but he wants to help mu Qingsu up.


    "Well? It''s so heavy... "


    "I told you to let go of Mr. mu. The servant is the servant, even this kind of opportunity is reluctant to let go. I tell you, today''s Day is special, it''s not easy to get moldy. You''d better settle down for me and put people on the sofa for me! Don''t try to cross the line. "


    The woman''s accusation made Ji Weiwei feel embarrassed.


    Just as she was about to explain, the sound of high heels touching the bottom came from behind.


    Liao Jingxin looks at Ji Weiwei with pride, and then sneers: "I said who is it? It''s you thief. What, do you still have the face to come here? I said, why are you such a shameless woman? At the beginning, you stole my bag just to seduce my man. Now you even want to come here to disturb the birthday party that my uncle and mother held for Qing Su? "


    God knows how much she wants to rush ahead at the moment, and then tear off Ji Weiwei''s hypocritical face, so that we can see how poor she is and how poor she is!


    Facing her accusations, Ji Weiwei didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he pushed mu Qingsu who was lying on him and said, "I didn''t. You misunderstood. Miss Liao, I really don''t think that way about Mr. mu. He''s drunk now. If it''s convenient for you, help him. I can''t work hard


    Is it her illusion? Why do you feel that mu Qingsu''s weight on her is getting heavier and heavier, so big that she can''t rest soon.


    With a cold snort, Liao Jingxin just picked up her evening dress and half squatted down to hold mu Qingsu''s arm. Then she stressed, "of course I will. Qingsu is my fiance, and I hope you understand that. Don''t do so many shameful things, Ji Weiwei! This is my last warning. Next time, I don''t mind making the matter between you and Qingsu public! See what face you have in the world when you see it. "However, when she was about to work hard, mu Qingsu, who should have been "sleepy", suddenly opened her eyes. The haze in her eyes surprised Liao Jingxin inexplicably.


    She retreated several steps, but she couldn''t stand still. So Liao Jingxin directly sat down on the ground, looking a little ugly, which made many ladies around her laugh.


    With an embarrassed smile, Liao Jingxin quickly got up from the ground and said, "Qing su Are you awake? I was worried about you just now. Since there is nothing to do, it is naturally the best. My aunt is looking for you. Tell me to come and take you


    Standing up slowly, mu Qingsu takes advantage of the situation to pull Ji Weiwei. The way they hold hands together, Liao Jingxin''s disguised smile is instantly knocked down.


    Mu Qingsu gently kisses Ji Weiwei on the lips, then uncovers his shirt and criticizes Ji Weiwei and says, "I don''t need you as an outsider to interfere in the affairs between Wei Wei and me. I just came here to get my own things back. Besides, Liao Jingxin, I have never admitted our engagement. "


    Outsider, outsider? Did she hear it right? Did mu Qingsu say that Liao Jingxin was an outsider?


    With tears streaming down, Liao Jingxin, who was arrogant and domineering for the last second, choked like a broken glass Doll: "Qing su What''s the matter with you? How can I be an outsider! Take a good look. I''m Jing Xin. Grandfather agreed. How can you go back on it? And we had a relationship that night. How can you... "


    Her love was deep, but mu Qingsu turned a blind eye to it.


    Impatient, mu Qingsu simply ignored.


    He grabbed Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and strode forward and said, "let''s go. Today, you are tired after going to the scene for guidance for a long time. We will go home as soon as we can solve this problem. "


    Ji Weiwei''s brow is tightly wrinkling, and then this just ah, cooperate of walked forward.


    Only Ji Weiwei knew how hard mu Qingsu had been holding her shoulder just now!


    Until no one''s corner, mu Qingsu released Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and slowly leaned on the wall. It was also at this time that Ji Weiwei felt something called loneliness from mu Qingsu for the first time.


    Then he patted mu Qingsu on the shoulder and said, "Mu Qingsu Are you ok? "


    She never thought that a man who is strong in all aspects will show such delicate eyes.


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t move. I''m just hugging. I won''t do anything to you. If you can, you''d better shut up. "


    When Ji Weiwei was stunned, mu Qingsu directly pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms. He gently rested his chin on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and rubbed it carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he shriveled his mouth, Ji Wei didn''t speak at all. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, trying to give him some warmth.


    When Ji Weiwei felt her hand was sore, mu Qingsu held her closer and said, "my mother came here today to let Liao Jingxin and I decide our marriage."


    Marriage?


    She was surprised, but she didn''t speak. Because mu Qingsu seems to have the following!


    Sure enough, after a pause of about a minute, mu Qingsu thought again: "that woman is not my biological mother. My mother is because of a woman I framed And indirectly forced to kill themselves. "


    His words were a little abstruse, which made Ji Weiwei feel dizzy.


    Looking at her confused appearance, mu Qingsu softened her attitude and said, "Ji Weiwei, listen to me. I know everything you want to ask. That''s right. I did it for you. I''ll give you a chance. If you can get the results I want tonight, I''ll reallocate the funds to keep your project moving. If not... "


    Without waiting for mu Qingsu to finish, Ji Weiwei said confidently, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. As long as it''s not against ethics and personality, I will do what Ji Weiwei says


    Appreciatively, he took a look at Ji Weiwei, and then mu Qingsu pressed her body forward a little and told her in her ear.


    On one side, Liao Jingxin silently looks at this scene in her heart, and then she turns away and goes to Mu Qingsu''s mother''s position, and begins to complain.


    After squeezing out several tears in a hurry, Liao Jingxin held mu Qingsu''s mother in tears and said, "aunt, now Qingsu''s heart is taken away by that fox spirit. No matter what I say, he can''t listen to me at all. Sometimes he will do something too much to me. But I don''t blame him. I know it''s all the woman''s fault! Auntie, you have to decide for me. As you know, I always like the Qing Dynasty and the Soviet Union. Moreover, if our two families get married, it will be better, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 42

    When Liao Jingxin said this, there was a trace of urgency in her eyes. At the moment, she just wants to understand mu Qingsu''s mother''s opinion as soon as possible.


    No matter what, it''s also the older generation. Looking at Liao Jingxin''s uneasy appearance, the woman reached out her hand and caressed Liao Jingxin''s head like a pet. Then she comforted her: "of course, your marriage with Su has been settled early, and I will never allow other women to run in the middle of the way to ruin your good things. Don''t worry, mom is on your side "Yes."


    Liao Jingxin nodded, while the latter quickly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Mom, fortunately you can understand me, you know, that woman seems to want to squeeze out my position, so as to climb up. Mom, you must make the decision for me


    Liang Yunqian''s face was slightly distorted, and then she said frankly, "yes. I want to see what the child is like. He can stir up the relationship between Qing Su and me and intensify it again... "


    Even if Liao Jingxin doesn''t say anything, she will go to meet Ji Weiwei.


    It''s not easy to grasp what she is about to grasp, but it''s directly destroyed by her. No one will be happy, right?


    While they were negotiating, mu Qingsu came in from the door of the hall, holding Ji Weiwei''s arm intimately. And Ji Weiwei''s face at the moment is also a sweet smile, as if as long as mu Qingsu''s side, you can always live in peace.


    But because of jealousy, Liao Jingxin did not see Ji Weiwei''s far fetched.


    Looking at their intimate interaction with each other, Liao Jingxin feels that her chest is like a feather, constantly stirring, lighting her most primitive anger.


    Originally still hanging a face of tears, the small face of the moment became distorted. Liao Jingxin tilted her body back a little. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Mom, it''s them!"


    Following Liao Jingxin''s line of sight, it turns out that mu Qingsu, who was supposed to be indifferent, is now feeding Ji Weiwei a piece of cake intimately. He has to be as intimate as he is!


    And Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu''s mother, no, to be exact, should be stepmother, but can''t calm down. Then he put his hand on his shoulder and said, "Qingsu, what do you think of the birthday party I held for you today? I''ve been having people set up all afternoon! You''re supposed to like it, aren''t you? "


    Her face is full of flattering smile, but what she says makes Ji Weiwei frown.


    With her intuition, this woman should be a bad comer! Moreover, the spearhead should be directed at itself!


    Mu Qingsu didn''t seem to like her movements very much. She turned to one side of her body, and then let her hand, which was going to continue to cover her body, go straight to the air.


    It was obvious on his face that strangers should not enter.


    After Ji Weiwei was put in his arms, he was not happy and said, "let''s talk about it directly. What''s the matter. My birthday is only once a year. I don''t remember the second one. "


    Because of the appearance of Mu Qingsu, all the people around swept their eyes in an instant. At the moment, the awkward atmosphere between him and Liang Yunqian soon spread to the whole audience.


    Embarrassed smile, Liang Yunqian''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, but soon it was covered up by the false smile in the past: "it''s like this. These days, because the company is too busy, you know, I have a lot of things on weekdays. Anyway, I''m also your mother, so I want to make up for your birthday. But I don''t think you are very happy. By the way, is this woman


    His fist clenched for a moment, Ji Weiwei frowned, looked down at mu Qingsu''s hand on her waist, and secretly took a breath.


    What on earth is this man talking about? Almost strangled her


    Of course, Ji Weiwei can only underestimate his complaint in his heart and dare not say it.


    Aware of the stiffness of the human body in her arms, mu Qingsu took a breath, then released her hand and said, "who is she? Does it have anything to do with you? What''s more, I never admit that you are my mother. There is only one mother of mine. You forced her to death yourself. How about now? Do you want to bring up the old story again? "


    What? Forced to death?


    Ji Weiwei looked up in amazement to Mu Qingsu''s direction, and the people who used to watch the drama around him also instantly captured the effective information. In an instant, they all came together, intending to listen to the following.


    Liang Yunqian''s face though many blush, but it can not cover up the pale at the moment.


    After breathing a little faster, he explained anxiously: "you child, when you are not happy, you begin to speak freely! I know I''m late for your birthday. You''re not happy. I''m sorry. But you know, the company is so busy. If I don''t help you, your father''s health will be unbearable! As for what you said, I don''t know. Your mother''s leaving is clearly her own fault. How can I blame her? "


    Her eagerness to explain all exposed her panic at the moment.And Liao Jingxin, who had planned to watch a good play, was frozen in place for a moment.


    If she and mu Qingsu had known each other since childhood, she didn''t dare to say all about his personality, but Liao Jingxin knew what he was like. His mother is a special existence for him, so mu Qingsu will never joke about his mother!


    Walking slowly to the front, Liao Jingxin opened her mouth and choked for a long time. Then she shivered and said, "Mom..."


    Compared with Liao Yunqing, Liao Jingxin believes more in Mu Qingsu''s words!


    Liang Yunqian was a little annoyed. Then she strode forward and said with a face: "it''s not like that, you child What the hell is that nonsense! "


    If it was normal, she might not care. But there are so many people coming here today. If she doesn''t deal with it well, she will have a great influence on her if she doesn''t give people any excuse at that time!


    For her explanation, mu Qingsu didn''t care too much. Instead, she said with a provocative smile: "do I have it? What I want? You should be very clear, Liang Yunqian."


    The body slightly shakes, she this just looked up at mu Qingsu in dismay: "is this the abacus that you hit at the beginning? I said If it was put in the past, how could you come to this party? "


    Scornful smile, looking at her embarrassed appearance, mu Qingsu will not have any pity. Because this woman is looking for all this. She deserves it!


    With his hands in his pockets, mu Qingsu still couldn''t see any smile on his face: "I don''t have much patience. I only give you 10 seconds to think about it. Things can be big or small, and the decision is in your own hands. "


    Others may not understand, but these five seconds are like centuries for Liang Yunqian.


    When she hesitated, mu Qingsu took the initiative to buckle Ji Weiwei''s chin, and then put his face on it. In front of everyone''s face, he gave Ji Weiwei a passionate kiss.


    The corner of his lips is slightly raised, staring at the changing faces of Liao Jingxin and Liang Yunqian, his heart is inexplicably comfortable.


    When you are in a good mood, you will naturally have more words: "by the way, let me tell you something. I''ll call the customer and I''ll decide for myself. As for your idea, I''d better call it off. I''m not interested in the women of the Liao family at all. If you want to get married, I don''t mind if you let my father go directly. Anyway, they are all descendants of the Mu family. It won''t be long. Don''t you think so, reed? "


    Ji Weiwei''s body was a little stiff, but he still had to take the initiative to put his hands around mu Qingsu''s neck. Then he said with an enchanting smile: "that''s nature. We really love each other. How can we let others destroy it so easily? "


    Said, her hand is also constantly moving down, the kind of smile on the face with a trace of traction, people can''t help thinking.


    This scene makes Liang Yunqian not calm down for a moment.


    Striding forward, he took Ji Weiwei''s hand directly, tugging and swearing: "shameless! Qingsu, do you know what you''re doing? You represent the Mu family. You''ve made such a shameful move in such a place. You fox, get off my son quickly! "

 Chapter 43

    The gentlewoman style that she should have had was not visible at the moment, not even on the side.


    With red eyes, Liao Jingxin quickly steps forward, grabs Ji Weiwei''s other hand and tugs hard: "Su. What do you mean? You really insult me in my face, but you deliberately in front of so many people, what do you mean? You can not like me, but you can not trample on my feelings! I, Liao Jingxin, have a face. How can you do this to me? "


    That man is clearly her, why can Ji Weiwei lie in her arms so naturally, talking and enjoying the tenderness mu Qingsu gives her?


    It''s her who should be standing in that position. It''s her, Liao Jingxin!


    Mu Qingsu was not happy, and then he turned sideways, using the inertia of his body, directly flew the two women who were pulling Ji Weiwei to one side. Then he said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to say the same sentence several times. Ji Weiwei is my person from today on. If you are going to have some evil thoughts on her, you''d better weigh it. Once mu Qingsu knows, I''ll be responsible for the consequences! Well, it''s time to tell me your answer, Liang Yunqian. It''s really cheap of you not to be tortured to death by guilt these years. "


    Ji Weiwei is just a toy for him, but he can''t let any dog or cat touch his toy.


    Gently rubbing his painful arm, Ji Weiwei bit his lower lip, did not speak, did not breathe pain, did not know what to think.


    Finally, Liang Yunqian, like a defeated rooster, squatted in the same place dejectedly, and then had to compromise: "I know, I will give you the document. I won''t be competing for that piece of land any more... "


    After getting what he wanted, mu Qingsu didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he slowly took out a seal and document from the inside of his coat collar and went to the front and said, "I''ve always been more cautious. What I promised orally is not realistic. Sign it. I''ll leave after signing it."


    Staring at the black and white, Liang Yunqian''s heart is naturally uncomfortable, but there is no choice but to compromise.


    Brush in the above signed his name, this reluctantly submitted out.


    After a careful inspection and confirmation that Liang Yunqian didn''t do anything, mu Qingsu grinned: "things won''t end so easily. I will personally send you to the top, and then drag you down to let you know what I felt at the beginning."


    With that, mu Qingsu turned around and took Ji Weiwei by his hand, then strode away.


    "Sue..."


    "Qing su..."


    Regardless of the cry of later generations, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu just walked in front of the public, as if they had forgotten who the protagonist was today.


    And at the moment waiting for Liang Yunqian there are a lot of mess.


    With a light cough, Liang Yunqian took the initiative to step forward and gave a light cough. Then she said helplessly: "everyone, in fact, my son and I had a bit of trouble today. As you know, there are many things in my company, and his birthday, as we all know, has passed a long time ago. I just want to make up for his lack of maternal love. Yes, although I am a stepmother, I love this child very much, otherwise I would not try my best to find a good marriage for him I''ll make you laugh today. Although my son is gone, you still have to have a good time! "


    She seems to be talking about how bad a child is, and she can only choose to give in.


    I don''t know if it''s because her acting is too good or her speech is too perfect. The tense atmosphere was relieved in a moment. Many people''s faces also have such a sudden expression.


    But Liao Jingxin is not so easy to fool. When Liang Yunqian turns her head, she sees Liao Jingxin staring at her.


    Watching Liang Yunqian go to her own position, Liao Jingxin is scared for a while. She steps back several steps and opens the distance between Liang Yunqian and Liao Yunqian. Then she says: "Mom, what''s going on? Qing Su won''t make fun of that kind of thing. Did you really... "


    Looking at her alert face, Liang Yunqian had a headache, but she had to put on a helpless look and said: "how can it be! Don''t you see this kid? Just now he just wanted to get something from me. Otherwise, if you think he has something to do with me, how can he not expose me but threaten me with this matter? "


    It seems that what she said is reasonable, but Liao Jingxin''s rebellious attitude is slightly restrained.


    The party broke up on its own.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei raised his hand without any image and kept shaking in his ear, trying to get a little cool.


    On the hillside, after sipping a bottle of water, mu Qingsu relied on the stone and stared at the distance in a daze.


    The atmosphere inexplicably added a trace of sadness. After Ji Weiwei thought for a while, he took the initiative to stand up and get close to Mu Qingsu and said, "well, I say, mu Qingsu, you are not very happy."With a suspicious glance at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu did not comment on her nonsense.


    With an embarrassed smile, Ji Weiwei scratched the back of his head and said, "in fact, I can feel that you are very lonely, right From the look in your eyes, I always feel that you are very distressing. It''s strange that you are a very strong man, but I feel that you need someone to protect you. "


    Listening to her words, mu Qingsu did not express any opinions, but did not suppress her as usual. Instead, he looked at the distance quietly.


    After glancing at the mobile phone screen, Ji Weiwei sighed: "Mu Qingsu, let''s go back if we don''t have anything to do. I have a lot of things to do tonight. The first draft has been finished. The next step is to draw the design drawings. My time is a little tight..."


    Originally just holding a try attitude, who knows mu Qingsu has promised down for the first time.


    After the car started slowly, Ji Weiwei still didn''t want to get on. Mu Qingsu impatiently honked the horn before shouting: "what are you still doing? Don''t you mean to deal with urgent matters? "


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei turned around and got into the car.


    After wearing the seat belt, he twisted his head uneasily, looked at his position and said, "ah, come But I said, mu Qingsu, you are really strange tonight. Did your mother really get killed? Is that what life is like between the rich and the poor? "


    Mu Qingsu''s world seems to be more complicated than she thought. She will never understand some heaviness.


    Mu Qingsu, who had a calm face, was like a kitten who had been trampled on the tail for a moment, and his hair exploded in a moment.


    Fingers tightly holding the steering wheel, and then issued a creaking sound, listen to Ji Wei Wei scalp a numbness.


    Just as she hesitated to apologize and change the topic, mu Qingsu stepped on the accelerator to the limit, and then half roared: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You''re just a toy. "


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale. Then he quickly lowered his head and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry I know. I won''t talk about it again


    Well, after a sound, mu Qingsu reached out and put the papers that Liang Yunqian had just pressed his fingerprints and signed into Ji Weiwei''s arms, then opened his body attentively without saying a word.


    Then the weak light in the car, Ji Wei can vaguely distinguish what is written on it.


    Her mouth was wide open, as if she could cram several eggs at a time.


    He turned his head in surprise and looked at mu Qingsu''s position. Then he was worried: "this is This is, isn''t this my project? Why was it bought off? "


    This project has already been assigned to her. Why is there someone behind her back auctioning that piece of land? She has no idea about some things. If Mu Qingsu didn''t give her this thing tonight, she would still be in the dark!

 Chapter 44

    Rolling down the window, mu Qingsu rubbed his eyes a little tired, and then slowly said, "don''t ask me, look for yourself."


    Well, Ji Weiwei just put his head forward, hoping to read every word.


    With a slap, mu Qingsu turns on the light in the car directly. Ji Weiwei smiles gratefully, and then reads it carefully.


    Frowning tightly, and then he grabbed his thigh and said, "how can it be? I''ve been responsible for this all the time. If I didn''t plan to develop the land at the beginning, what should I do?"


    If this is a dream, it must be a nightmare. Ji Weiwei hopes to wake up early.


    Facing her self talk, mu Qingsu only felt funny.


    This matter is Liang Yunqian secretly operation, how can she know?


    After slowing down a little, mu Qingsu opened his thin lips lightly: "if you know, then you are not called Ji Weiwei."


    Frown, Ji Wei Wei no longer say, just a gloomy face will be above the plan to see.


    It turns out that he didn''t really just come to eat cake or something this evening, just to get it from Liang Yunqian?


    It seems that mu Qingsu is not so bad


    Turning up his lips, Ji Weiwei half squinted at mu Qingsu''s position and said, "are you bringing me here today to get this thing?"


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei seemed to be afraid that mu Qingsu could not see, so he took the initiative to shake the paper in his hand. It seems to be glorious to show off one''s power.


    Looking at her like this, mu Qingsu''s restless heart has settled down a lot. Yang lips, provocative looking at Ji Wei Wei said: "do you think you have the ability to drive me to do things?"


    Sure enough, this sentence just came out, Ji Wei, who was still complacent in the last second, was like a wilted eggplant, unable to lift any spirit.


    With some doubts, Ji Weiwei carefully collected the things in his hand, and then he focused on mu Qingsu again: "then you Why do you do that? "


    There was a trace of incomprehension and suspicion in her eyes.


    After driving the steering wheel hard for a full circle, he said in a loud voice: "what do I do? It seems that it''s not your turn to interfere? My things will not be taken away by others. You just remember that I''ll check and accept the results in three months. You shouldn''t be suspicious of the rest. "


    After asking for no fun, Ji Weiwei kept silent.


    The atmosphere was maintained until the time of returning to the villa.


    After watching Ji Weiwei get off the bus, mu Qingsu didn''t get off the bus directly. Instead, he forced the door to close the car. After he dropped the car, he explained, "go in yourself. I have something else to do. I won''t come back at night."


    Not allowing Ji Weiwei to refuse and retort, mu Qingsu quickly stepped on the accelerator to the extreme, and then roared away.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a little, staring at the shadow of the car that had disappeared in his career. Then he said helplessly: "what''s the matter..."


    Turn around. Unscrewing the handle, Ji Wei''s figure soon disappeared in the night.


    There are some dark things in the room. With the help of memory, Ji Weiwei rubs to the porch and turns on the light. In a moment, the light is bright.


    "What the hell is going on. I have no impression of this... "


    While murmuring, Ji Wei fell into a night of struggle.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu is not slow to carry out his own action.


    He bowed his head and sipped the coffee in front of him. The action was very elegant, so that people could not find any fault.


    The man sitting opposite him gave a gloomy smile, and then made an action of rubbing money and said: "Mr. mu, it really deserves the reputation. However, if you want to leave this batch of goods, we can''t let go, but as you know, this gift is always important, right


    Ignoring the hidden words in his words, mu Qingsu said straightforwardly, "how much do you think is suitable?"


    The man stretched out seven fingers and shook them in front of Mu Qingsu. Then he said with a smile: "at least the price. You know, it''s very tight over there recently. It''s not that I don''t want to let go. As you know, we''re in the middle line. How can we get better, right? "


    But in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, it looked like an old fox, and the smile didn''t reach his heart.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After staring at the man for a long time, he said, "700000? Liu, you really have a big appetite. "


    In fact, 600000 is a small amount for him, but this man took the initiative to swallow his goods, and now he has to pretend to be a good man to help. Mu Qingsu is not a fool, he will be a loser.


    He would never do such a stupid thing if he gave his foundation to a person in a shopping mall.The man''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then he quickly squeezed out a smile again and said, "Mr. mu, don''t make a joke. I''m not talking about 700000, I want 700000! "


    He''s not much to send! If you can''t get some money from mu Qingsu, it will be a waste of his efforts. You know, it''s not so easy to intercept what mu Qingsu wants so skillfully.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers clenched a little, and then he laughed hypocritically: "seven billion? That''s a lot of money. I don''t think it''s a good day for negotiation. "


    This man clearly knows that mu Qingsu shouldn''t be provoked, but he still has the ability to insist, which means that there must be a dark force or behind the scenes!


    The man slowly stood up, and then took the initiative to gather his face forward, and said: "don''t say that, no matter how to say it is an old acquaintance, how can I do something to you, right?"


    Said, he waved, should have been empty behind the moment there are dozens of people in black, obviously the other side is already ready.


    The tension of the atmosphere didn''t seem to affect mu Qingsu at all. He still sipped his coffee and said, "Lao Liu, what do you mean?"


    Old six didn''t mean to give in, instead, he pointed out the threat and said: "Mr. mu, we are all wise people. I''m short of money recently. I just saw your little tail. If we don''t want things to be made big, we''ll use money for private. We don''t have to go to court. Don''t you think so? But if you don''t cooperate, I''m in a dilemma, right. No matter how I say it, I''ll come out for a meal. I can''t go back without anything, can I? "


    The words have been said. If you don''t hand over the money today, mu Qingsu can''t do without it!


    After frowning, mu Qingsu''s fingers tightened a little, he said with a smile: "it seems that there is really nothing to talk about between us."


    But his smile was no more than that of the old fox. What was more was a sense of penetration.


    At that moment, mu Qingsu stood up directly, his action was amazing, and the old six seemed to be nervous all the time. Then he quickly stepped back several steps, and stammered: "general manager mu You, what do you want to do? "


    After drinking the last mouthful of coffee in the quilt, mu Qingsu said with a smile: "I, mu Qingsu, always don''t like being threatened. Lao Liu, next time you''d better weigh it up before you come and talk about the deal with me. I was going to give you a way out, but you don''t want it. Why should I work so hard? "


    Free one hand and empty the coffee cup.


    The next second, with a touch, the coffee fell to the ground and broke into pieces. At the same time, the door that should be closed was broken directly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole room was quickly suppressed by mu Qingsu''s people.


    And the old six face to all this, can only bore eyes tongue tied looking at mu Qingsu.


    His face was full of panic. He stepped back several steps. Then he trembled and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve been done around here. It''s impossible to see your people!"

 Chapter 45

    After hearing Lao Liu''s words, mu Qingsu''s rising lips became more and more obvious.


    It''s true that no one will appear around here. I have to say that Lao Liu is really good at guarding against this, but he is not mu Qingsu''s opponent after all.


    Slowly sit down, slowly shaking his slender legs, this just casual way: "are you sure at first, these people around you are not my people?"


    A word, but let the old six moment stiff in place.


    Mechanically turned his head and looked at the several people who were pressed down on the ground. They were supposed to be familiar faces, but now there were only a few fragmentary faces left. But none of the people who held them down were familiar to him


    For a moment, old six lost all his strength and sat on the ground at a loss. He raised his head and looked at mu Qingsu''s position. He shivered for a long time but could not say a word.


    Sipping his lips, mu Qingsu skillfully took a piece of paper from under his hand, then slapped it heavily on the table and said: "can''t this degree be accepted? I don''t have much time. It''s not worth wasting on you. "


    That cup of coffee is not for nothing. It''s just that mu Qingsu drank Lao Liu''s coffee. Then Lao Liu''s price will be all the property under his name, and Yuanbao belongs to Mu Qingsu''s goods!


    Old six''s face has long been very pale, now after glimpsing the contents of the agreement, the whole person almost collapsed.


    He raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. Then he shook his head and refused: "no way, I will never sign it. Mu Qingsu, you devil! The devil


    He has been thrifty all his life. Although he sometimes used some improper means to collect some small favors, no matter what, he gradually saved them. Now, because of one thing, no one will agree with him.


    Languidly stand up, mu Qingsu condescending looking at old six.


    Disgusted kicked him away, and then this just shook his head and said: "you, have no right to choose. It''s up to you to do this. Just don''t get things dirty. The rest of the business is up to you. "


    "Yes


    That group of black suit men tacit understanding of the response, the pace is also accurate, people inexplicably nervous up.


    After a few grunts, several people who were struggling were paralyzed in an instant. And the old six in see their own people instantly solved, the heart that kind of uneasy feeling is also more intense.


    Looking at those people in black constantly close to him, Lao Liu felt his back straight. Then he yelled at mu Qingsu''s back: "what do you want to do? I won''t sign it. I have someone on my head! If you dare to go against me, I''ll make you regret it. Mu Qingsu, you''ll regret it! "


    If you let him know who he is, I''m afraid he won''t treat himself like this now?


    It was because of this fluke in his heart that his expression calmed down a little.


    Mu Qingsu, who had planned to leave, was stunned. With a little roar in his eyes, he raised his decibel and said, "you collude with that woman, do you still expect to negotiate with me? Do it. Don''t leave me


    "Yes


    Those people didn''t seem to have seen such mu Qingsu. For a moment, they all rushed up like chicken blood and started their own task.


    He slammed the door and mu Qingsu strode away.


    Heart, unprecedented fatigue.


    Eyelids slightly lower, mu Qingsu thick eyelashes gently tremble.


    If you look closely at this moment, you will find that there are tears in his eyes.


    Raising his head, mu Qingsu gazed at the bright moonlight, feeling a burst of melancholy. Then he said, "if you are still here, how nice I can give you everything you want as long as it''s what you want... "


    Fortunately, this expression is only for a moment, so no one can capture it.


    After clearing up his negative mood, mu Qingsu strode away and went directly to the hospital where Liao Mujing was. If he remembers correctly, Liao Mujing should be on duty today, so he should be in the hospital at this time.


    After staring at his flow chart, Liao Mu Jing rubbed his eyebrows and responded to the secret book beside him, saying, "I know. This patient will be sent to the emergency room first, and I will come later. I''ve just had an operation


    The Secretary nodded cleverly, then put away the document in hand, and then responded: "OK. I got it! I''ll go over and have a look because it seems to be a bit serious


    Liao Mujing, after a sound, began to rest on his desk.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, the door was suddenly knocked. In a moment, the nameless anger in his heart was directly ignited.


    "Didn''t I say that I had a rest and just finished the operation?"


    With a loud roar, Liao Mu Jing didn''t look up to see who it was. He just let out his anger. But the other side didn''t refute or apologize, which is a strange situation.Forced down by the tiredness, Liao Mujing looks up at the door. After seeing mu Qingsu''s terrible smile, he subconsciously strikes cleverly, and the whole person instantly wakes up.


    Regardless of his fatigue, Liao Mujing rushed to the front and said, "Sue, how can he come here at this time?"


    Is there something wrong with his body?


    Looking at his worried look, mu Qingsu naturally knew what he had misunderstood: "I just came to send you a midnight snack. By the way, I''ll tell you something. I''ve solved the problem of Lao Liu, so you don''t have to interfere in it. "


    Some small excitedly reached out their hands and took the midnight snack over. Then Liao Mujing realized the point.


    "Wait, what did you say just now? Do you mean you have the goods back now? But the sixth master didn''t say that he wanted you to... "


    "Nothing, it''s just that I''ve done the man, and the rest is much easier. Just wait a few more days. "


    Mu Qingsu directly grasped the key point, and then simply told the story once. Then Liao Mujing nodded to show that he understood.


    After wolfing down everything mu Qingsu brought, he continued: "but if you start to fight against her so openly, aren''t you afraid that she will do something secretly?"


    In fact, it''s not wrong for Liao Mujing to be so worried. After all, Liang Yunqian still has a certain position in Mu''s family. No matter how to say it, on the surface, she still has a mother son relationship with mu Qingsu. If you tear your skin in this way, it will affect everyone.


    With a sigh of helplessness, mu Qingsu sat on the sofa, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, that woman should have paid for that year. There are too many people involved in this matter, even Ji Weiwei..."


    Liao Mujing was stunned. Then he seemed to understand when he stammered: "Ji, Ji Weiwei? She, isn''t she the child who was framed that year, is she? "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, confirming Liao Mujing''s conjecture. Both of them were helpless.


    "The cycle of cause and effect!"


    Finally, Liao Mu Jing can only come to this conclusion, shaking my head, the office is silent.


    Mu Qingsu quietly lit a cigarette, and Liao Mujing did not stop him.


    This silence was not broken until his secretary came in half an hour later.


    When the secretary just pushed the door in, what he heard was a strong smell of smoke, beautiful and slightly frowning. Then he took the initiative to go ahead and half bent down to grab the cigarette in Mu Qingsu''s hand: "Sir, this is a hospital. Please don''t smoke here. It''s not good for the patient''s personal experience."


    Liao Mujing''s face is instantly livid, and mu Qingsu is the same with him.


    He patted his desk hard. Liao Mujing stood up and pointed to the Secretary: "at this time, are you free to come in? Go down immediately!"


    He had to find a step for his little secretary before mu Qingsu became angry.


    However, the little secretary was obviously inexperienced. He didn''t realize what Liao Mujing wanted to express. Instead, he said seriously: "Dean, how can you connive him? What a serious place the hospital is. How can it be polluted because of him? "

 Chapter 46

    Pollution?


    Facing these two words, mu Qingsu only felt funny.


    And Liao Mujing''s helpless and scared face made him laugh.


    But mu Qingsu didn''t know how terrible his laughter was when it came to Liao Mujing''s ears! Goose bumps all over in an instant.


    You know, mu Qingsu''s smile is usually almost no, let alone the sound of such a smile.


    His scalp felt numb. Now even Liao Mujing didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that you hao is afraid to vent his anger on himself, so he yells: "shut up, push it down! You can arrange the doctors from other departments for the operation. I''ll be there in a moment. "


    The little secretary''s face was full of grievances. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Liao Mujing suddenly seemed to be a different person. Just when he wanted to say something, mu Qingsu, who was sitting on one side, suddenly stood up.


    For a moment, Liao Mujing and the little secretary looked at his position tacitly, as if wondering what he would do next.


    With his lips slightly raised and his eyes fixed on Liao Mujing''s new secretary, mu Qingsu said slowly, "very courageous."


    It sounds like praise, but what lurks in the field is another matter.


    Looking at the puzzled look on the Secretary''s face, Liao Mujing secretly has a headache. If it wasn''t for something, he didn''t want a new secretary to come in.


    With a slight sigh, Liao Mu Jing lowered his face again and said, "Su She is a new comer, and I was asked to take care of her. In many ways, she may not understand it. Can she... "


    Originally thought that mu Qingsu would break out something, but what was astonishing was that, I don''t know why, this time he calmly took out one eye again and lit it silently, saying: "nothing, just discipline well in the future."


    Liao Mujing is his brother, more or less mu Qingsu will stand in his position to think.


    What''s the origin of that woman? He knows that mu Qingsu won''t be bored to do things that have nothing to do for his brother.


    Looking at mu Qingsu picking up the cigarette end again, the Secretary leaned forward again and said, "but..."


    With a slap, Liao Mujing raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face. Then he said angrily, "shut up, there''s nothing for you here. Go out now, or I won''t welcome you here, no matter it''s your grandfather''s face or anyone''s!"


    It''s rare that mu Qingsu didn''t care about it. This matter has been a lingering fear for him, but this woman doesn''t know anything. Do you want to challenge mu Qingsu''s bottom line again and again?


    The secretary was stunned for a moment. Then he slowly put out his hand to cover his side face. Tears suddenly fell down. He stepped back several steps and leaned against the wall. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "you Twilight, how can you do this to me? Are you beating me for this patient or a patient who doesn''t follow the hospital rules? I hate you. I hate you the most! I''m going home! "


    Liao Mu Jing''s forehead was slightly raised. Then he pointed his left hand to the door and said, "get out of here!"


    The secretary was so angry that he slammed the door and left. From the beginning to the end, mu Qingsu didn''t say a word. He just watched the opera slowly with a good attitude.


    Until the door was closed, Liao Mujing took a slow breath and sat down.


    It''s worth it for her to leave If it was mu Qingsu, the consequences would be imagined.


    Glancing at the smiling mu Qingsu, Liao Mujing quietly breathes a sigh of relief. His face returned to the usual slouch and said, "Sue, why are you in such a good mood today? Come to see me, won''t you be lonely?"


    For his question, mu Qingsu smiles, then stands up and walks to the door, as if to leave.


    Liao Mu Jing had an embarrassed smile on his face, and then he said with a smile, "I said, you are not angry. No matter how she says it, she is also from the partner side. You can''t go forward and do it directly, can you?"


    But only he knew the inner tension.


    Mu Qingsu is an uncertain man, even he can''t grasp mu Qingsu''s character at any time.


    After hearing what he said, mu Qingsu suddenly burst out laughing and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. I won''t touch that woman for the time being, but if there is another time, I can''t guarantee that she can still appear in your office. By the way, I still have something to deal with. Please contact me if you have something. By the way, you''d better find something to do after three days, if you don''t want to be involved. "


    "In three days? After all... "


    Before Liao Mujing finished asking, he found that mu Qingsu, who was supposed to be leaning on the door, had disappeared.


    His eyes were dark for a while. After a little thought, he whispered: "is it the sixth master''s business..."


    Just as he was thinking about it, an intern nurse rushed over and gasped: "Dean, the chief surgeon over there is calling for you. If there is nothing wrong, please hurry up!"After putting aside the matter of anti lock for the time being, Liao Mujing replied and followed.


    On the street, mu Qingsu man drives his car aimlessly, sometimes pausing and sometimes rushing.


    For a moment, he had a feeling that he could not find a shelter.


    Simply, he turned the steering wheel directly to the left, and then ran away.


    The dim light pulled the shadow of his car so long that he slowly stopped the car and glanced inside. Then mu Qingsu threw the door and strode in.


    On the dance floor, many men and women wriggled their waists, as if pouring out their inner fullness and wildness in a flash. Deafening music constantly stimulates all people''s eardrum, as if to be popular.


    When mu Qingsu was silent, a woman''s hand climbed up from behind him restlessly, and then covered his neck gently. Then she kept swimming down and said, "is it alone?"


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer, but she didn''t resist. She just let her hand swim on her body. And the woman obviously misunderstood mu Qingsu''s meaning. She felt a little joy between her eyebrows. Then she tried her best to please her and said, "I think it''s boring. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Pick eyebrows, mu Qingsu did not respond, but the attitude is not clear, not a clear meaning.


    Seeing that the meat in her mouth was almost gone, the woman couldn''t help getting worried and leaning her body forward a little. Then she jokingly said, "don''t you think your body has any defects?"


    Said, she also deliberately covered up the corner of her mouth, joking eyes constantly in his body circulation.


    Facing her teasing, mu Qingsu didn''t care. After sipping the drink in front of her, she held out her hand to push her away and said, "woman, you are very capable, but I''m not interested in the unclean."


    Not clean?


    Where are the clean men who will come to this place?


    ''s face, which was originally painted with a thick blush, turned pale and then stamp with rage. She pointed out her hand to the superior bridge of Mu Qing su. "Are you here to stimulate me?"


    Her words seemed to be in the end, but when they came to Mu Qingsu''s ears, they became a different flavor.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, mu Qingsu''s fingers gently tap the bar for a long time, and then turned back: "do you mean you think we are very popular?"


    The woman was very proud of her chest. Then she taught her in the tone of an elder: "I''m a red man here. Anyone who sees me will sell me some face. I think you''re new here. Don''t you even know the rules? No matter how to say, you should also call me elder sister. Xiaoduzi is so small that he will disobey others? I don''t know what''s good


    The smile on mu Qingsu''s face is more and more obvious, but it makes people shudder!


    The woman seemed to have noticed something was wrong. She recoiled a few steps and then said, "what do you mean? Looking at me like this? I don''t want my sister to accompany you, little calf? "

 Chapter 47

    Mu Qingsu felt funny. There are really all kinds of women these days. If he wants to, he has plenty of women. Why waste so much energy on a woman who wants to have no body or face?


    Of course, this sentence mu Qingsu did not say. Just looking at it with a good attitude.


    The woman saw that mu Qingsu''s eyes had been on her, and her vanity had been expanded for a moment.


    He was very proud, and then he said with a charming smile: "xiaoduzi, seeing that my sister is in a good mood today, it''s not impossible. It''s just that I want this number..."


    Said, she stretched out her hand in front of Mu Qingsu put a 5, eyes with a little bit of temptation.


    Finally, mu Qingsu still couldn''t suppress his inner irritability. He stood up, patted the woman''s hand directly, and then said in a low voice: "I can''t afford such a cheap woman. Let''s call it out. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    He''s here for business, not for pleasure. He has always been very demanding of women.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then instantly restrained the look of ridicule on her face, and then changed into a kind of humility: "I know, come with me, but I still need your cooperation."


    Then she put her body on mu Qingsu''s chest, looking like a little bird.


    She was so shy that she put her arms around mu Qingsu''s neck and went inside. People around also only cast ambiguous eyes, and did not care.


    After all, this kind of thing has long been common in bars. How many people will come to this kind of place for consumption just to drink such a small glass of wine?


    The woman took the initiative to lead mu Qingsu to the box. After arriving at the door, she saluted him respectfully and left in a hurry.


    Push open the door, sure enough, it''s already full of people.


    When people inside saw that it was mu Qingsu, they didn''t care much. Instead, they teased him with a familiar look: "Yo, Qingsu, you''re really slow. How about the woman I arranged for you just now? Are you still satisfied? "


    Then he grinned as if he had heard something funny.


    After he pulled in and locked the door, mu Qingsu said, "it seems that you''ve been idle recently. I don''t mind arranging more things for you."


    There are about ten people in this area, most of them are men, only a few are women, but none of them are wine girls. It should have been a relaxed and erosive atmosphere, but I can''t find a trace here.


    A woman took the initiative to stand up, and then handed over a small discount to her. She said: "president, I have sorted out the data you asked me to count out in the past few days. Every month, a sum of money will be lost. What''s more, all the cards I called are the same card number. Unfortunately, the card number seems to be handled by a fake name, so I can''t find out who the other party is. ¡±


    mu Qingsu took it with one hand, and then looked through it carefully before he said in a low voice, "well."


    At the beginning, the man who made fun of Mu Qingsu also changed into a serious man. After he reached out and emptied the table, he said: "mu, I''ve made some progress here. I keep an eye on that woman all the time. But from two months ago, she seems to have been staying in the company and at home, almost no contact with other people. Most of them are negotiating contracts, there is no suspicious move. "


    "Go ahead, next report."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. The goods you asked me to buy have now been placed in the warehouse below. Every day we check them to make sure there are no omissions. Another thing is that Mrs. Liang once said several times that she wanted to check them, but they were all rejected by us. For this reason, she was furious once. "


    "The purchase plan for city B has been almost completed. As long as the president signs a letter to discuss the development date with them, the cooperation will be successful. Our strength will also expand to B city. "


    "President..."


    This negotiation lasted a whole night, and mu Qingsu had to clear up these thoughts in one night, and provide the most perfect solutions and opinions.


    These ten people here are also the core figures in the company, and they are indispensable candidates for mu Qingsu''s achievements.


    After rubbing some sour eyebrows, mu Qingsu half relied on the sofa to respond: "I know. You can decide the rest of the things by yourself. I believe in your strength. And one more thing, after three days, you have to show up in the company. You can do whatever you want, but you must not be absent. "


    "Yes, president!"


    "Mu, it''s so mysterious. Isn''t it going to be a celebration party for us?"


    "I understand!"


    After mu Qingsu announced the end, the repressive and tense atmosphere was relieved.Standing up, mu Qingsu shook his numb back neck, and then said: "today you can enjoy playing, but you''d better understand what to say and what not to say. Today''s expenses are all on my head. If I don''t have anything, I''ll leave first. "


    Under the cheers of several people, mu Qingsu walked out of the bar.


    The sky has a hint of white, a glance at the mobile phone, it is more than five o''clock in the morning.


    After weighing it over, mu Qingsu chose to go back to his villa.


    After parking the car, I was surprised to find that there was still a faint light in the hall. Although not very obvious, but for mu Qingsu, it can be caught in the first eye.


    On the sofa, Ji Weiwei''s hand holding a mobile phone, his head because of being eroded by sleep, so constantly shaking.


    Sometimes I wake up, sometimes I fall asleep. This action has been going on, mu Qingsu just looked at it from a distance, but did not come forward to disturb her.


    After looking at it like this for more than ten minutes, mu Qingsu stepped forward and stared at her position, muttering: "this woman, you are not waiting for me..."


    Who knows, originally just self whispering voice, but the moment will Ji Wei surprise.


    He opened his eyes quickly and saw mu Qingsu all the time. Ji Weiwei was relieved.


    He stood up and patted a document on his side in his arms. Then he yawned lazily and said, "you came back so late. I don''t have the habit of being ungrateful. This is my reward to you. I went to bed. Good night


    Her pace is a little hasty, even deliberately trying to avoid mu Qingsu.


    Smelling something wrong, mu Qingsu didn''t rush to look through the paper. Instead, he put up his front and clasped Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. Then he pulled back hard. Then he questioned, "did you do anything behind my back?" Otherwise, why do you want to escape when you see me?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are red. He looks like a little white rabbit who has been bullied.


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s temper is a little bit bigger because he is sleepy and upset when he is disturbed.


    He threw away mu Qingsu''s hand, and then muttered: "I didn''t, do you think too much? Here you are. I''ll go to bed. I''ll go to the construction site at 7:00. I''ve been waiting for you all night. I''m very tired. There are still some dishes in the pot. If you are hungry, eat them. Don''t disturb me


    Barefoot, Ji Weiwei ran back to the bedroom and closed the door, so he directly lay down in the quilt. As soon as the quilt was pulled and his eyes were closed, he simply went to sleep. I don''t hear outside the window.


    Looking at his actions, mu Qingsu felt funny, but he felt warm because of Ji Weiwei''s words. The woman said she was waiting for him


    The wings of his nose trembled a little, and then he went to the kitchen But now if Mu Qingsu saw the paper Ji Weiwei had given him before, I''m afraid that he would not have such a stable and leisurely meal.

 Chapter 48

    After mu Qingsu finished his dinner and took a bath, it was almost six o''clock.


    It seems that he was tired, so he forgot the paper that Ji Weiwei had given him before. He opened the door and hugged Ji Weiwei, and then he fell asleep.


    When I wake up, I find that Ji Wei has long been away from me.


    With a slight frown, mu Qingsu felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    He is not a hypocritical person, and has no habit of staying in bed after opening his eyes.


    Sharp stand up body, after a simple wash, this is located in the hall. Ji Weiwei seemed to have expected that he would be on the sofa, so he ran aground on the tea table. After opening, it is still a little warm breakfast.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and mu Qingsu''s heart was inexplicably softened.


    Conveniently turn on the TV, jump to the economy channel, and then taste the breakfast Ji Weiwei personally made for him.


    When mu Qingsu was eating slowly, his mind suddenly crossed the red eyes of Ji Weiwei yesterday. Then he recalled the things he had forgotten.


    Eyes wanton glance, and then, slowly fell in the corner.


    Stretch out slender fingers, easy to clip up the paper.


    What came into view was the word pregnancy.


    Mu Qingsu''s body tensed for a moment, and then he began to read carefully from the beginning to the bottom.


    Is Ji Weiwei pregnant? How can It''s been less than two months.


    While wondering, mu Qingsu finished reading the report.


    The First Affiliated Hospital That should be a fraud!


    Quickly dial Liao Mujing''s phone, and then directly cut into the subject: "I''m mu Qingsu. Jing, can you get the records of gynecological B-ultrasound examination patients now? "


    Originally, he thought there was something unexpected. After hearing mu Qingsu''s words, Liao Mujing quietly relaxed, and then said slowly, "you don''t want to tell me which woman you''ve upset, do you? How fast did someone do it? "


    Although Liao Mujing said so, his actions were not ambiguous at all. Mu Qingsu will never ask him to do such a thing for no reason, so there is only one reason. He wants to know something!


    Therefore, Liao Mujing naturally did not hesitate to drop out all the relevant patients and documents, and then printed them one by one.


    Facing Liao Mujing''s ridicule, mu Qingsu didn''t show much displeasure. Instead, he said coldly, "I''ll limit you to find it in one minute." Liao Mujing''s mouth twitched a little, and then he quickly restrained his rambling attitude and said, "the data is a little big. I''m calling the headquarters here. Are you looking for someone to give some other specific information, such as the exact time, which will be faster."


    What''s the exact time?


    He looked down subconsciously, and then fixed the time after one o''clock in the morning. Then he gently opened his thin lips and said, "it''s the report printed out by the gynecology department of the First Affiliated Hospital in your name at 1:22:25 in the morning."


    It was so late at that time. There were all kinds of people on the street. Ji Weiwei was really bold enough to go out at that time?


    Mu Qingsu''s face was stained with a chill. Although he didn''t express it, he let Liao Mujing on the other end of the phone speed up his speed subconsciously.


    Holding the mouse in his right hand, he pressed it on the table at a high speed, making a clattering sound, for fear that mu Qingsu could not hear his hard-working side.


    Fortunately, he was so fast that he didn''t let mu Qingsu wait too long.


    Liao Mu Jing pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: "last night One twenty-two in the morning Let me see. Found Twelve people were doing B-ultrasound at this time yesterday They are Liu Meizhen, Jiang Qiaosi, Ji Weiwei, Su Lingling, Liang, etc I seem to have seen Ji Wei''s name? "


    His words stuck in the throat, and then said the words at the same time shocked the hearts of two people.


    Listening to Liao Mujing''s words, mu Qingsu was a little happy, breathing a little faster, and then asked: "so she is really pregnant?"


    Is that what Ji Weiwei told him yesterday? Damn, if only he had noticed earlier, it should be that people who are pregnant dare to go to the construction site to work with other men in the hot weather? Don''t you want to die!


    The cold sweat rolled down from Liao Mujing''s forehead, straightened his back inexplicably, and then quickly explained: "let me see, there may be people with the same name and surname, I''ll check it, you wait a moment."


    But mu Qingsu obviously did not want to continue to wait, quickly stood up, and then said directly: "will the investigation done in your hospital be false? This is the end of the matter. I have something else to talk about later. "


    "Wait a minute, but I''m really not sure. After all, the woman named Ji Weiwei in the world is so..."Doodle doodle


    Before Liao Mujing could finish his words, mu Qingsu cut off the phone directly.


    Indeed, this explanation is so far fetched even for himself!


    Maybe there are countless women named Ji Weiwei in this world, but it''s not a coincidence that they will appear at the same time and place.


    After holding the mouse hand a little tight, Liao Mujing stared at the screen and thought to himself, "are you going to take the child away Or stay. "


    Just as he was suspicious, the door was suddenly knocked. Before Liao Mujing could put away his things, the door was directly pushed open.


    After glancing at the comer, his face was filled with helplessness.


    It seems that this matter will not come to an end in a short time.


    That day''s secretary, Shu Yumin, was the apple of the Shu family''s eye. Because she ran into Liao Mujing at an academic exchange party, she fell in love with Liao Mujing at first sight. Then she took advantage of her family''s power to directly squeeze out Liao Mujing''s original personal secretary, and took office by herself.


    Fortunately, she also has the ability to do things that are not worse than the original secretary. Liao Mujing just doesn''t know anything, so she is happy.


    But since mu Qingsu came over that day, the relationship between them has become very strange. Today, there is an old man behind Shu Yumin, which makes Liao Mujing alarm.


    Shu Yumin''s grandfather put on a face, then slowly came in and said seriously, "Xiao Liao, why, do you see that I''m not welcome by this old man?"


    If he didn''t see Shu Yumin''s red and swollen face when he came home that day, he couldn''t believe that Liao Mujing would have done it. You know, in this circle, although Liao Mujing is a bit of a philanderer, he is extremely gentle to every woman. Today, he is here to discuss the truth of the matter.


    If it''s true, he can''t let his baby granddaughter be bullied by other people''s family!


    After shrugging his shoulders, Liao Mujing quickly adjusted his mood and then said with a smile: "I did this thing. I don''t deny it, but it happened for a reason. I hope you can investigate it yourself. If it''s not for me, it''s one thing whether your baby granddaughter Geda can still stand beside you in good condition like this. "


    This sentence he did not alarmist, mu Qingsu is what kind of man, he should be regarded as the most familiar person on the scene!


    Looking at him, it seemed that the angry old man Su also smelled a different atmosphere. Then he put his body forward and said, "how do you say that?"


    And his face was not as tense as before, which made Liao Mujing feel relaxed.


    He is a very simple man. He is not a business man without fraud. If he can become a business partner, he should never be an enemy.


    With a sneer, Liao Mujing looks at Shu Yumin with a trace of disdain, and then goes on: "Mu Qingsu, yesterday your baby granddaughter provoked mu Qingsu. Mr. Su, what would you do if you were you?"


    Mu Qingsu?


    Sure enough, the old man Shu, who was still curious, turned pale in an instant, then turned his head and looked at Shu Yumin.

 Chapter 49

    Shu Yumin''s face flushed with anger. She shook her head and denied: "what? Grandfather, no, I didn''t provoke any man named mu Qingsu yesterday. I just told him not to smoke in the hospital, etc Grandfather, what was the name of the man you just said? "


    But when she was just half way through, she froze and asked again after reorganizing her thoughts.


    Mr. Shu stomped his feet, and then continued to say: "Mu Qingsu! Do you think Xiao Liao is wrong about Mu Qingsu? I don''t know what the relationship between them is? "


    If it''s really that man, then they are equivalent to pulling the tiger beard at the foot of the emperor!


    Shu Yumin had already lost her face. After shaking for a long time, she said intermittently: "I I didn''t know that man was mu Qingsu. Where would I expect mu Qingsu to come here at this time Although I once heard that they were very close, yesterday when they talked, it didn''t seem like a good relationship at all. On the contrary, it was like a threat... "


    After guessing something, Mr. Shu had to press down his face, and then he looked at Liao Mujing with a half flattering face and said, "look at my granddaughter, she''s not very sensible, but Xiao Liao, you can see that she''s not very familiar with the world. Can you help me to ask for a favor for mu Qingsu? As you know, that man is not the one that ordinary people dare to provoke. I''m afraid... "


    The change of master Shu''s attitude is faster than turning a book, which makes Liao Mujing uncomfortable.


    Side head, this just perfunctory smile way: "don''t worry, yesterday he said won''t move your granddaughter, but this matter is absolutely the same, otherwise even if it is my words, also can''t protect her."


    After hearing what he said, Mr. Shu laughed at ease. Then he didn''t seem to want to continue to pester him. He waved his hand and made a tired appearance: "I feel a little uncomfortable today. It''s better to do this. You can come to our house to have a good meal on a good day and discuss some things by the way."


    As the corners of his lips rose, Liao Mu Jing regained the old fox''s smile and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, I can offer you all the services here."


    This excuse is too illogical, isn''t it? You know, the place where Liao Mujing is staying now is the hospital. Is it possible for him to end his discomfort by himself?


    See excuse is torn down, Shu old son can embarrassed smile, don''t answer.


    Holding Shu Yumin who was already in a silly state, he walked out the door and said, "that''s it. I''ll take her back to have a good education. I''m counting on you for this!"


    Liao Mu Jing smiles and says nothing, but the impatient look in his eyes has betrayed his mood at the moment.


    The door is gently covered up, I have to say, in this aspect of human life, master Shu is still doing very well. Unfortunately, it is precisely because of this character, and spoiled Shu Yumin.


    On the other side, when mu Qingsu knew that Ji Weiwei was pregnant, without saying a word, he put on his suit and drove to the construction site. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    His eyes were a little chilly, and his hand holding the steering wheel was also tight: "Ji Weiwei, you''d better not give me anything..."


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei is wearing short sleeve clothes and throwing his head and blood on the construction site. How can he know that mu Qingsu''s mentality has changed dramatically.


    After arriving at the construction site, Ji Weiwei took advantage of the break time to find the cap man, and then grinned: "your suggestion yesterday was really good, and the work efficiency has really improved a lot. I need more advice from you in the future! "


    There was no arrogance on her face, and there was no unconventional appearance. She really admired her from the heart.


    That kind of frank, inexplicable burned some people''s heart.


    It seems that the cap man intends to avoid Ji Wei. Then he turned his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just their reaction to me. If you have time to talk to me here, it''s better to see the strengths of others. "


    Ji Weiwei sincerely stepped back, then bowed to him and said, "you''re a big man. I''m not embarrassed about anything. I really appreciate you. To be honest, I''m still studying, but I''m forced to come out because of some accidents. It''s the first time for me to do such a big cooperation project. It''s hard to avoid that I don''t understand a lot . In fact, many people don''t know. I always think it''s better to do it by yourself. You know best how to build the coming one, so please give me more advice in the future! "


    The cap man waved, then turned his body and said, "I know. I have something else to do. I''ll keep busy first. If you still want my life, keep dawdling


    Ji Weiwei was a little stunned. Then he restrained his smile and said seriously, "I won''t let anything happen to you, I won''t!"


    Without any clue, Ji Weiwei turned around and ran to other places to investigate. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes.But the man was staring at Ji Weiwei''s back.


    She just said Won''t anything happen to him?


    After a bitter smile, he converged the sadness of his eyes, and then continued to do the most ordinary and laborious work.


    So after mu Qingsu arrived, what he saw was Ji Weiwei sweating, and then he kept pointing, nodding and bending from time to time, listening to some opinions.


    Ji Weiwei holds a pen in his hand, and then brushes the data in the record book. He says: "well, I think it''s very reasonable according to you. I''ll try to improve it. Thank you


    After being appreciated by Ji Weiwei, the man was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. Then he showed his teeth: "Miss Ji, you are so polite. We only know these, and we don''t know any specific data. We can only tell you these through experience, hehe... "


    Ji Weiwei laughed, then smoothed his scattered hair behind his ears, and then said in a loud voice, "it''s OK. Your experience is much more reliable than mine! Then I''ll go to the other side and have a look. Let''s work hard together. I''ll give you extra lunch at noon! "


    At the moment, she has no restraint.


    After a short time together, she found that these migrant workers are very simple, not the kind of fussy things, a simple lunch can make them satisfied for a long time, and this feeling also affected Ji Weiwei''s past memories, which is why she can understand their hardships.


    And this is something that other bosses will never realize!


    Sweating heavily, Ji Weiwei felt dizzy after walking for a while. He shook his body a little. His legs softened, and he almost fell down on the ground. Fortunately, the man with the cap on the duck''s tongue had fast hands and feet and quick reaction.


    With a big hand, he directly pulled Ji Wei into his arms.


    The soil mixed with some bad smell and penetrated into Ji Wei''s nose, which made her stomach tumbling.


    But because of the man''s face, Ji Weiwei was afraid that he might misunderstand something, so he forced the feeling down, and then Chan Chan laughed: "I don''t know if I''ve been standing under the sun for too long. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Thank you!"


    In the face of her gratitude, the man seemed to be shy and lowered his hat again. Then he said in a deep voice, "it''s nothing. If you can''t stand it, go to rest. It''s no good to hold it up. Let me help you through


    Ji Wei Wei smiles, and then happily agrees.


    Even if he doesn''t speak, she will ask him for help, because Ji Weiwei can''t use any strength at the moment.


    Not far away, mu Qingsu silently looks at all this. From his point of view, zero deliberately stares at Ji Weiwei and wants to give him some wrong ideas when he is away!


    But now that he''s here, it won''t happen!


    After making up his mind, mu Qingsu hurriedly stepped forward, and then used his body to block in front of them.


    War is on the verge of attack!

 Chapter 50

    Mu Qingsu''s hostility was not covered up at all. He held out his hand and directly clasped his shoulder. Then he looked at him with a little provocative eyes and said, "zero, you are really in a good mood, eh?"


    The pain from his shoulder made him a little unbearable, but due to Ji Weiwei''s presence, zero could only frown and say nothing.


    When he saw mu Qingsu coming, Ji Weiwei was also a little stunned. He glanced at them and smelled a smell of gunpowder. Then he quickly stood up and explained: "Mr. mu, don''t get me wrong. I just suddenly felt dizzy and almost slipped. That''s why he came to help me. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would fall to the ground at the moment. "


    But Ji Weiwei doesn''t know. The more she explains, it''s like a cover up for mu Qingsu. What didn''t happen in the beginning is getting darker and darker.


    Directly ignoring Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu''s men made more efforts. Ji Weiwei even heard the sound of slight bone cracking, and his cold hair stood up in an instant.


    This man is really dangerous!


    I saw him pick eyebrows, and then staring at the cap man said: "zero, now I''m here, do you want to continue to support?"


    Looking at his frown, Ji Weiwei cried for him. Mu Qingsu''s strength is frightening. She has tasted it herself.


    Shivering for a while, he quickly put out his hand to stop the two people and said: "Mr. mu, you are here to check the progress. Don''t worry, as I expected, the progress is very successful. And you should be mistaken. This man is not zero. He is By the way, what''s your name? "


    Said, Ji Wei Wei also a face seriously turned to see the man''s position, a face to ask the expression dull to the extreme.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is also a little ugly. Should he say that Ji Weiwei is too simple or too stupid?


    His hand slowly took back, but he turned and put it on Ji Weiwei''s waist. After the strength of his hand was inexplicably softened, it explained: "you''d better not participate in this matter. Do you really think this man is as simple as you think?"


    It''s no coincidence that zero will be here! At least that''s what mu Qingsu thinks. This man is no less dangerous than himself, which is one of the reasons why mu Qingsu is so nervous about his existence.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to understand the meaning of muqingsu dialect. Instead, he said with a more serious face: "I know he is not simple, because his idea is much better than I want to come, but it can''t be a reason, can it? He is excellent, which I recognize. I can ask him a lot of questions! "


    Mu Qingsu''s breathing was slightly aggravated by Ji Weiwei''s words


    Suddenly, he let go of Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then he directly carried zero''s hat. He lifted it and said with a smile, "you woman, you are as stupid as a pig! Well, do you still think you should keep him? "


    An ugly scar came to his eyes in a flash. His whole face was almost third degree burn. Except for his dark eyes, Ji Weiwei could not see any other intact place.


    Subconsciously, he took a breath, and then stepped back several steps. Fortunately, mu Qingsu seemed to have expected such a situation for a long time, so he stretched out his hand and directly held Ji Weiwei in his arms. Then he stretched out his hand to help her go smoothly.


    He seems to forget that the culprit is himself


    Zero didn''t seem to expect that mu Qingsu would suddenly make this terrible move, so he suddenly and unexpectedly fell to the ground.


    After finding Ji Weiwei''s reaction, he lowered his head, then quickly bent down to pick up the hat, put it on his head, turned around and planned to leave this place.


    But Ji Weiwei suddenly held out his hand and grabbed his wrist. Regardless of Mu Qingsu''s obstruction, Ji Weiwei desperately wriggles his body to rush forward. After several twists and turns, mu Qingsu was afraid to hurt Ji Weiwei''s child, so he let her go.


    He wanted to see what else Ji Weiwei could do!


    Ji Weiwei walks around to zero with a serious face. Then he reaches out his hand and puts his hand on his hat like mu Qingsu. He tries to take it off, but he is easily intercepted by zero.


    Mu Qingsu''s action has made him alert. If the same thing is successfully attacked twice, it will not be zero!


    In the face of his resistance, Ji Weiwei didn''t care. On the contrary, he caressed the covered face and said, "why do you want to avoid it? Was it because of this wound that you didn''t want to look at me before?"


    Zero''s body is stiff for a moment, and then his dark eyes stare at Ji Weiwei tightly, as if to see something from her face.


    But as before, there was no extra emotion in addition to honesty.Throat between some dry, zero this just twisted his head to open the distance, said: "this is not what you should be in charge of."


    Looking at him with haze wrapped himself and resist the warmth of others, Ji Weiwei''s heart inexplicably a burst of acid swelling.


    He stepped up to the front, stood on tiptoe, and then took the initiative to stretch out his bracelet to embrace zero. Then he said with a trace of crying: "that scar is nothing, isn''t it? Life still has to go on. I don''t know what other people think, but you are a talent and shouldn''t be buried like this. Just now, general manager Mu''s practice may be extreme. I hope you don''t care. I''ll apologize to you instead of him. In fact, it''s just a face and a pair of skins. It doesn''t represent anything. "


    She loves this man inexplicably.


    But her unintentional relationship made mu Qingsu''s fist clench. This woman, no matter to anyone, is so kind


    The corner of zero''s mouth cracked slightly with a smile. Then he lowered his head and pulled down his hat and said, "you don''t need to take care of this matter. Just don''t forget what you promised me. Mu Qingsu, let''s wait three months for our accounts to be settled. "


    She was obviously frightened at the first sight she saw just now, but she still had the courage to take the initiative to comfort him. What a strange woman.


    Of course, zero didn''t say that.


    With indescribable jealousy in his heart, mu Qingsu walked thousands of heads, directly pulled Ji Weiwei back to his arms, and then said, "I''m already a mother, so don''t do such dangerous things. No rules


    Although mu Qingsu''s voice was not big, it was enough to reach the ears of the people around him.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    Did they hear right just now that Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are husband and wife?


    And this time, the surprise also included zero.


    However, his reaction speed is faster than everyone imagined. Before Ji Weiwei could catch the suspicious point of this matter, zero had turned to leave and went back to his post. They didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was embarrassed, and he could guess something more or less.


    Then he turned and looked at the workers around him with an apologetic face. He bowed down respectfully and apologized: "I''m really sorry, because my business delayed your progress. Well, let''s get on with our work. I have some personal things to deal with. "


    Ji Weiwei''s words naturally no one dares to refute, the original still some doubt heart in a moment also disappeared after her words.


    With a tight face, Ji Weiwei held out his hand and directly grabbed mu Qingsu''s collar. Then he went directly to the gate of the construction site and stamped his feet and said, "Mr. mu, what do you mean? I''m working now. I''m not here to play with you. "


    She is now like a kitten in general, waving his little claws look particularly lovely.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is not as gentle as before. In the blink of an eye, she grabs her chin like a new person. Then she says with cold eyes: "Ji Weiwei You seem to forget that I am your master. Do you think you are qualified to tell me what to do without my permission? "

 Chapter 51

    Depressed, Ji Weiwei raised his head, looking at the cold man as usual.


    If it wasn''t for the palpitation just now, Ji Weiwei only felt that the gentle mu Qingsu had never existed.


    She frowned tightly, then subconsciously glanced at zero''s position, and then said tentatively: "I wonder why you suddenly say more Is it because someone is here... "


    Sure enough, when she mentioned the name zero, mu Qingsu''s face became ugly, as if she was on the alert.


    "Is it between you and him..."


    Without warning, his big hand strangled Ji Weiwei''s throat and made a little effort. When she turned red, mu Qingsu half threatened: "you''d better shut up. You are just a toy. Don''t forget the achievement after three months. What''s more, are you qualified to be pregnant with my seed? After tomorrow, you''re going to give it to me. When I''m tired of you, you won''t be of any use. "


    The sense of danger in his eyes made Ji Weiwei''s perception expand to the extreme.


    Ji Weiwei naturally knew that the man in front of him was extremely unstable, and then he chose to compromise: "I I see


    With a cold hum, mu Qingsu released his hand.


    Just a little bit He is going to ask Ji Weiwei to leave his children.


    What''s the matter with this


    Mu Qingsu took out a hand and rubbed his eyebrows, trying to make his body and mind clear.


    Holding his breath, mu Qingsu waved his hand impatiently and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. What I hope to see tomorrow is another abortion report


    And then left a face of astonished Ji Wei Wei, so no scruple to turn away.


    Ji Weiwei was a fool, staring at his back. Then he whispered: "what''s the matter with mu Qingsu..."


    Don''t you want him to


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes and face drooped slightly, and the feeling of loss in his heart was self-evident. At the beginning, mu Qingsu rushed to zero and said that when she was pregnant in her stomach, she was undoubtedly happy. Unfortunately, that kind of joy only lasted for a moment, and was completely crushed by his own hands.


    Her figure swayed a little in the hot sun, then clenched her lower lip and whispered: "you are so cruel, mu Qingsu, you are so cruel. Toys also have self-respect, don''t they? This is my child. How can I be willing to... "


    Unfortunately, what she said at the moment could not reach the cruel man.


    Inside the car, mu Qingsu was inexplicably upset. The steering wheel was also turned to the extreme, and then the accelerator was stepped down, and the car roared away.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from the inside of his coat and lit it silently. After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu sorted out his confused thoughts: "that woman is not qualified to be pregnant with my child. What am I fretting about?"


    Unable to find a reason, this negative mood made mu Qingsu a little difficult to control.


    While he was struggling, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    After a glance at the caller ID, this temporarily put these tedious things aside.


    After connecting the phone, a strange woman''s voice came directly: "Sue, something happened. It was expected that it would attack at 1:00 tomorrow evening, but now I don''t know if there was a mistake. It happened early. Sixth master has been killed and is at home."


    Mu Qingsu''s face suddenly wrinkled tightly, and then the hand holding the steering wheel could not help but follow closely for a circle, then he lowered his voice and said, "what do you say? Early attack? "


    His voice seems to be mixed with some kind of magic, so that the woman on the other end of the phone can''t help but indulge in it. For a long time, there was no response.


    Mu Qingsu''s patience has always been not much, see each other silent, and then loudly scolded: "speak!"


    The woman subconsciously straightened her body, then quickly put her attention back and said: "yes! That''s right. The person who was in charge of monitoring the sixth master just reported the news that the drug had an early attack, leading to death. Now it has alarmed the people in the hospital, and they are going to the hospital for examination. But if it is found that there is something in the stomach, will it find something out? "


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and mu Qingsu was stimulated by this incident, but he was looking back to his former self.


    He leaned back a little and leaned on the seat. Then he responded, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. I still know what is the best hospital in a city... "


    The woman''s reaction was much faster this time. After answering, she tried: "OK, then What should I do now? "


    "If there''s anything, I''ll let you know. Now you don''t know anything. Just help me to keep an eye on people. If something goes wrong, you will know what to do. "


    After explaining these, mu Qingsu directly hung up the phone and went to his own company. Liao Mujing believes that he doesn''t need to explain, and he knows how to do it!This is the tacit understanding between the two.


    Three hours later, the press was a sensation.


    Liu Ye, who enjoys a lot of popularity in B city, died of myocardial infarction, but secretly found a doctor''s order at his home a month ago. The main content is that he realized that he had complications, but he was not sure when something would happen. Then he handed over all the property in his name to his "good brother" Mu Qingsu, hoping that he would inherit his legacy and let him help to make a big difference.


    Of course, people in the circle will know what is true and what is false. People outside the circle are deeply moved by the "Brotherhood" between them.


    As night fell, in the dark room, a man was holding the newspaper that had just come out, and then he sneered repeatedly: "brothers? Don''t laugh to death. Is mu Qingsu the kind of person who makes friends? It''s really interesting... "


    On the other side, the old six are gnashing their teeth, the most emotional person is his wife.


    The woman shook her head and then growled, "I don''t believe that man is a miser. How can he give his money to others? Usually even I give him money to ink for a long time, now how can it be so straightforward! "


    Originally thought that when the man died, all the money was hers, but who knew it happened! What should she do? But she took her youth to accompany the old man. Now that he died, even if he didn''t leave a cent, she turned it over to others.


    His teeth creaked, and then he looked at the front and said, "there must be something wrong with this thing. I''m going to reconfirm it. He can''t have left us nothing! "


    After it was confirmed, there was a big wave of rendering. In Mu Qingsu''s villa, Liao Mujing is a bit drunk.


    He looked up and drank all the wine in the goblet. Then he looked at mu Qingsu with a little confused eyes and said, "if it wasn''t all his own people, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to fool him I ask you, who gave you the medicine this time? There are not enough ingredients in it. By the time I took it out, almost half of the drug had not melted


    This kind of low-level mistake didn''t seem to be made by mu Qingsu, so he was puzzled all afternoon. After getting rid of those irritating reporters, he came here in a hurry.


    And mu Qingsu seems to have expected that he would come, so when Liao Mujing arrived, he just had dinner with mu Qingsu.


    Gently shaking his glass, mu Qingsu did not choose to drink it all in one gulp. Instead, he turned the wine upside down and said: "beside me There''s a secret agent. "


    A secret agent?


    Liao Mujing, who had been a little drunk, looked up at his position and tried to find an answer.


    With a wave of his hand, mu Qingsu''s mood seemed not so good: "I don''t know who it is, but I have no exact evidence."

 Chapter 52

    This topic made the atmosphere more and more dull, but Liao Mujing didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, he continued to ask, "why Can''t it be a technical error or something? Why are we determined to be an insider? "


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable for him to think so. After all, the people who can do things around mu Qingsu must have been selected by thousands, and they can''t be replaced in a short time.


    Mu Qingsu is always accurate in his eyes and means. You don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt people. So this is the strangest part.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes obviously passed a trace of impatience, and then quickly changed the topic and said: "this matter is temporarily stranded. Tomorrow, I will arrange Ji Weiwei to go to your hospital for an operation to drain the child. You can help me plug her fallopian tube. That woman is not qualified to enter a rich family. "


    Facing his suggestion, Liao Mujing didn''t feel strange. In the past, many women had climbed into mu Qingsu''s bed by means of despicable and strange means, but the final result was that they were deprived of their mother''s qualification. Now, is Ji Weiwei an exception?


    After such a fuss just now, Liao Mujing was not in the mood to eat.


    The tableware was stranded to one side, and then gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth to explore: "I know. Just leave it to me. But Sue You really don''t regret it? "


    After all, since Ji Weiwei was involved in that year, mu Qingsu should owe her an explanation. Ji Weiwei seems to know nothing about it. Otherwise at the moment, how could she not show her little claws and stay at mu Qingsu''s side?


    Mu Qingsu''s expression with a trace of hesitation, but still cut off the railway: "nothing, I can give her a way to live is a gift. That woman should not continue to be extravagant. Human life is mean, and her mother is to blame for it. "


    Seeing that he refused to give in, Liao Mujing would not ask for nothing. Then he simply changed the topic and said, "yes. Do you remember the woman who stopped you smoking in my hospital at that time? Some time ago, her father came to me. When he was going to ask for an explanation, he patted his ass and left when he heard that the object was you. Sue, I''m not talking about you. What kind of woman can subdue you? That woman has been gone for so long, are you still stranded Er, it seems that the weather is good today. I should be able to see good scenery when I go out at night. Ah, I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me! "


    In the middle of Liao Mujing''s words, he found that mu Qingsu''s face was as black as coal, and the last hint of drunkenness suddenly became sober. Shiver for a while, quickly stand up, in a hurry to run out.


    It''s because he was overindulged and stepped on mu Qingsu''s minefield by mistake. Damn it! He would have mentioned that woman.


    Even speeding up his pace, Liao Mujing also forgot what he wanted to say at the beginning.


    The door is forced to swing, seems to be mixed with a little shaking, shaking in the wind.


    But mu Qingsu''s face was livid, and the strength of holding the goblet also increased.


    Suddenly, the goblet was broken, and then it was scattered on the ground, followed by mu Qingsu''s palm.


    But he did not seem to be aware of anything in general, just quietly staring at the front, I do not know what to think, let the blood flow between the palms of the hands gurgling.


    Frightened, the maids run to the counter and take out the small medical bag. When they are going to treat the wound for mu Qingsu, they are pushed away mercilessly.


    He frowned and looked at the maid sitting on the floor. Then he said, "no one is allowed to come in without my permission. I''ll take care of the money you should have when you get off work today. "


    The maid''s body trembled for a long time, originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to flatter mu Qingsu, but after looking at the dark and dark eyes, she immediately shrank!


    Quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead, stood up and ran to the door, said: "I know, thank you, thank you


    This state was maintained until Ji Wei came back in the middle of the night.


    There was a little blood smell in the air. When Ji Weiwei took off his shoes and put them in the porch, he ran in and turned on the light with a bang.


    What came into view was mu Qingsu, who was very drunk.


    Sensing that someone was coming, mu Qingsu raised her head and looked forward. Just as she wanted to scold, she felt a lot of pain in her stomach, and a sense of nausea came to her face.


    He quickly put his hand over his mouth and vomited.


    "Er..."


    The air, which was originally turbid, is now mixed with the disgusting smell. Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and covers his nose. He almost squats with mu Qingsu to vomit


    She''s pregnant and sensitive to the smell.


    "Hiss..."Because the wound on the hand was not treated in time, so when mu Qingsu covered it, it naturally stimulated the wound. To take a breath of sound is also a little big, so this just attracted Ji Weiwei''s attention.


    The glass directly pierced mu Qingsu''s hand, hidden in the palm of his hand, so he naturally scratched his face when he covered his mouth.


    Originally, a handsome man was soaked in blood in an instant. Ji Weiwei was not used to this kind of picture.


    Striding forward, he opened his hand and said: "Mu Qingsu, what are you doing?"


    Could it be that mu Qingsu was upset by her performance in the morning, so he was in a bad mood because of this?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei felt numb on his scalp, and this time he quickly served mu Qingsu. Because if she can, she still hopes mu Qingsu can let her baby stay.


    No matter what, the child in her stomach is her own flesh and blood, and she also knows the taste of being abandoned. So Ji Wei doesn''t want him to repeat the same tragedy!


    Mu Qingsu''s vision is a little blurred. He desperately wants to open his eyes, but he only lets Ji Weiwei''s figure split into several, and then revolves in his mind.


    After a dull hum, mu Qingsu reached out and pushed her aside, saying, "well Get out of the way


    Faltered for a while, Ji Wei Wei didn''t stand firm and directly sat down on the ground.


    The cold hair all over stood up in an instant. You know, as long as it is a careless, just in the belly of the child at any time will have the possibility of outflow. The doctor also explained that the first four months are more dangerous, try to avoid violent collision


    He habitually held out his hand to protect his stomach, but when he looked up and saw mu Qingsu''s violent face, Ji Weiwei felt that his action was redundant. If Mu Qingsu can''t get by, will the children be exiled tomorrow?


    Biting his lower lip, he quickly stepped forward and stopped mu Qingsu''s action.


    With a plaintive sound, Ji Weiwei forced him to the sofa. Then he took out the messy first aid box from the dining table and said, "don''t move. You still have a little face. If you scratch it in the future, don''t bring the spearhead to me."


    It seems that because the struggle just now hurt his nerves, mu Qingsu is quiet now.


    Then he simply opened his legs a little, so he collapsed directly on the sofa, and looked like he was at the mercy of Ji Wei.


    Skilled first to Mu Qingsu''s wound to stop bleeding, and then this took out those broken glass.


    Her movements were very careful, for fear of hurting mu Qingsu.


    Looking at mu Qingsu with a look of inquiry, Ji Weiwei muttered: "if you feel pain, please tell me. I''ll try to be light. Why don''t you pick it out earlier? If you have tetanus, I''ll see what you can do! "


    Although she was blaming her, her actions were not slighted.


    Looking at her busy face, mu Qingsu looks at Ji Wei leisurely. After thinking for a while, the foreword didn''t match, and the latter asked, "Why are you so skilled?"

 Chapter 53

    Ji Wei felt funny.


    After self ridicule, he speeded up his speed and said: "because I''m used to it. If I can''t handle this kind of wound properly, do you think I can still stand in front of you like this?"


    It''s not that she likes to sneer at herself, but that this situation has been a common occurrence in Ji''s family before. As long as Jidong had any unhappy problems or met with unpleasant things, jiweiwei became his outlet.


    What she can do is learn to deal with the wound for herself.


    From being clumsy at the beginning to being easy to grasp now, every bit of it is a painful memory that Ji Weiwei can''t hide.


    Mu Qingsu is also a wise man. He naturally knows what Ji Weiwei''s words mean. Now he doesn''t ask any more questions. He just starts to think about something with his eyes closed.


    About ten minutes later, Ji Weiwei finished everything. And in the face of the scattered garbage, she did not feel some headache. When she came back just now, none of the maids at home saw her. Did she get off work?


    But she remembers that there used to be maids on duty Why don''t you see one today.


    Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and caresses mu Qingsu''s forehead. After confirming that there is no sign of fever, Ji Weiwei quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Then he touches his face and says, "go to the bath yourself. You''ll vomit dirty all over. I''m so drunk... "


    Mu Qingsu, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of fox in his eyes.


    The big hand tightly clasped Ji Weiwei''s chin, put his face up and rubbed it carefully. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "your hand is not very convenient. Ji Weiwei, please wash it for me..."


    Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly stepped down, and then it forced the inexplicable palpitation in his heart, and then it slowed down his mouth: "ha? Mu Qingsu, you have taken the wrong medicine! "


    As long as people drink too much, will they become such virtues, even mu Qingsu is no exception


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t know that mu Qingsu was more sober than ever. He just pretended to be confused. Today''s incident, how could it calm him down?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was filled with disdain, and then he desperately wanted to take out his hand and said: "I said, how do you do it? It''s usually cold like a wood, and today it''s like a slug. You get up quickly, um Get up, you are heavy, your head is heavy, ah, mu Qingsu


    But where does mu Qingsu have the expression of the past, the whole one looks like a slug, and he stays in Ji Weiwei''s arms. He is a big rogue.


    Ji Weiwei was worried about his wound, so he didn''t dare to struggle. However, mu Qingsu began to work harder, and his injured hand was restlessly walking up and down Ji Weiwei''s body.


    Two people have been close to each other for more than once, but Ji Weiwei still can''t hide his shyness when he meets this kind of thing.


    After Ji Weiwei was angry, he tried to support himself, trying not to let mu Qingsu''s hand touch his belly: "when is it You''re going to hurt the kids You don''t want it, but I don''t want it to hurt. "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. Mu Qingsu, who was still pretending to be drunk, stiffened for a moment, but soon was covered up.


    I don''t know whether mu Qingsu''s acting skill is too strong, or Ji Weiwei''s reaction is too slow. He didn''t notice this.


    Her eyes revealed a little bit of hesitation, and then she took advantage of his drunken state to summon up courage: "Mu Qingsu Let''s leave the children. This child will never be a burden to you, I promise you. I''m not going to use this child as a means to bind you. You know that, don''t you I don''t think Ji Wei is that kind of person! "


    They all say that it''s true after drinking, but they don''t know whether it''s true or false!


    However, in the face of the icy mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei swears that he will never be able to say it. It''s better to use this opportunity to test it. If there is any sign of loosening his mouth, it''s not too late for Ji Weiwei to say it again when he wakes up!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expectation in his eyes, the words he was about to refuse were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mu Qingsu''s head shook slightly, as if he would fall asleep at any time.


    How could Ji Weiwei miss such a good opportunity?


    Quickly put his head together, and then half lying in Mu Qingsu''s ear, this just prayed: "Mu Qingsu, you don''t sleep, you tell me, OK, OK? Really, I won''t take this child from you for any money, absolutely not, I just don''t want this little life to pass away, ok I will try my best to help you make money. I will try my best to make as much as you want, OK


    Mu Qingsu gave a low smile, his lips rose, his face was full of calculating smile, and said: "OK, if you want to stay, you can stay. But if you have any suspicious behavior, or you want to betray me, I will Destroy himAlthough his words were a little scary, Ji Wei didn''t care so much.


    Because just now she did not listen to the wrong words, mu Qingsu agreed to come down, right?


    A joy that is hard to contain quickly winds around Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    She reached out excitedly and took the initiative to hook mu Qingsu''s neck. Then she said excitedly, "Mu Qingsu, are you sober or drunk now? Tell me, tell me


    It''s beyond her expectation that things will go so smoothly! But in the morning, mu Qingsu refused, but now


    Mu Qingsu''s Hawk like eyes slowly fell on Ji Weiwei''s face. He got close to the front of Ji Weiwei''s face and kissed his lips accurately. After a little kiss, he said with a vague look: "nature is sober However, it''s not so easy for me to promise the price. It depends on your performance later Take a bath, you take the initiative in the evening, if you behave well, I will consider But if... "


    Seems to be afraid that she does not understand the general, mu Qingsu also deliberately in her soft if boneless waist gently pinched a, suggesting that Ji Wei.


    Although he found it hard to say this kind of thing, after weighing the pros and cons, Ji Weiwei had to nod his head, and then he held his clothes tightly and said: "I I got it! I''ll try. "


    Satisfied with the hook lips, mu Qingsu''s eyes that kind of banter meaning more and more obvious.


    If he had known that such a simple way could make this woman clean up, he would not have had to rack his brains to find a way to upset her.


    Women are always sentimental animals.


    Taking advantage of her signs of softness, mu Qingsu takes Ji Weiwei directly into her arms and resists her on her shoulders. Then she walks slowly to the bathroom upstairs.


    The feeling of standing upside down made Ji Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable. He raised his hand and patted him on the back. Then he said: "Mu Qingsu, are you crazy? I can walk by myself. I just gave you a brief treatment of your wound. You will tear it open. Let go


    And this position will squeeze her belly! It''s a very dangerous move for children. If one is not careful, the child will


    At the thought of this, Ji Weiwei''s whole state was not good immediately.


    Hearing her anxious look, mu Qingsu stopped for a moment, then grinned: "I have my own sense of propriety. You just have to think about what kind of posture you should use to please me for a while Ji Weiwei, don''t forget that you came to negotiate with me. "


    His face turned red. Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to retort, for fear that mu Qingsu would be annoyed, and the matter that he finally negotiated would come to an end.

 Chapter 54

    After some entanglement, Ji Weiwei lost his strength and left MuQing susuo to pick him up like a pool of soft mud.


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu is really considerate. Considering that Ji Weiwei has children in his stomach, he can also control his own degree. He can not only satisfy each other, but also not oppress the children. If he were Ji Weiwei, he would not be so handy.


    After asking for something, mu Qingsu sat down and swallowed his cigarette.


    Glancing at Ji Wei who has been sleeping in the past, I feel a sense of softness in my heart.


    This woman is really different. No matter what she said just now is true or false, all let Mu Qing Su small shock. How many women try to be pregnant with mu Qingsu''s children, so that they can become rich wives and enjoy endless wealth.


    But he knew better than anyone that these things were of no use to Ji Wei. If he didn''t know that day that Ji Weiwei was committed to him just to raise money for his younger brother, he might also take a different look at her.


    Staring at the sleeping woman, mu Qingsu snuffed out her cigarette end and then slowly stood up and said, "Ji Weiwei, I''m looking forward to what kind of surprise you will give me in three months."


    The wound is deeper than he imagined, so it must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more troublesome if it is infected.


    Get up, mu Qingsu leave.


    Ji Wei wakes up just before noon. When I got up, there was no one around.


    Free a hand to touch the bedside, not half a bit of warmth.


    I feel a loss in my heart. Slowly road climbed up, eyes but inadvertently glimpsed the door of a note. The domineering handwriting on it was written by mu Qingsu.


    "Breakfast is on the table."


    A simple word, but inexplicably let Ji Weiwei warm up. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes in an instant, which caught Ji Wei off guard.


    She raised her hand in surprise and wiped the tears from her eyes. Then she said with a smile, "what''s the matter How come the words of tears fall down... "


    But when I wanted to wipe it off, tears rolled down more happily. It''s so fast that she''s inexplicably flustered.


    "Mu Qingsu What do you think. Sometimes gentle, sometimes grumpy. It''s like a time bomb. "


    Her voice is a little erratic, as if it will disappear at any time, which makes it impossible to capture.


    Strode out, after a simple wash, Ji Wei Wei did not care to eat, directly rushed to the construction site.


    It''s good to ease the relationship with mu Qingsu, but it can''t delay the construction site. Three months is a challenge for her! And she didn''t want to lose!


    By the time they got there, those people were already working. Many people are already sweating. When they see Ji Weiwei, they immediately fight like chicken blood.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t put on airs because of a lot of problems caused by the arrival of Mu Qingsu yesterday. As usual, he showed a smile to all the people, and then encouraged them to "work hard today, everyone!"


    Feeling her friendly and personal, people are naturally very happy.


    There is no doubt that this project is huge, and the miracle created in the end is also astonishing.


    A simple woman, but slowly began to change up. Gradually began to become a new favorite in front of people''s eyes.


    As time went on, Ji Wei''s belly began to swell. Two months later, the project is progressing well. And mu Qingsu''s attitude to Ji Weiwei is not as rigid as before, and he will ask about the progress of the project from time to time.


    But Ji Weiwei doesn''t think mu Qingsu really cares. What he wants is the life of zero, right?


    Therefore, Ji Weiwei chooses to be silent most of the time. Fortunately, mu Qingsu seems to be busy recently, so he doesn''t care much about Ji Weiwei. It''s just that more people have been sent to take care of her.


    Holding Ji Weiwei, who was just going out, mu Qingsu reached out and put a business card into her hand, saying, "Ji Weiwei, I''m going on a business trip these three days, and I won''t be back until a week at the earliest. If you have anything, you can contact Liao Mujing directly. He''ll help you. This is his cell phone number. "


    Oh, after a sound, Ji Wei didn''t show much reaction. A little numbness makes mu Qingsu a little unhappy.


    In principle, isn''t Ji Wei supposed to show something? Such as not giving up and so on.


    And mu Qingsu''s mind just crossed this time, but subconsciously straightened his body.


    What''s the matter with this He should have such a ridiculous idea. That woman is just a toy he bought, isn''t she!


    Keep prevaricating himself, mu Qingsu this just quickly turned to leave.When the door was closed, Ji Wei''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "Is it so easy to leave..."


    Low brow, Ji Wei Wei''s face is written that she does not know how to lose.


    Turn around and caress the raised abdomen. Then he went directly to the construction site.


    Since mu Qingsu doesn''t come back these days, she just stays at the construction site. At that time, if something happens, it will be handled much faster.


    What''s more, the doctor also said that it''s better not to use the phone all the time, otherwise it will affect the fetus.


    After thinking of this, Ji Weiwei strengthened his mind. Then push the door directly to find mu Qingsu specially arranged for her driver, and then rush to the construction site.


    On the road, Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone vibrated wildly.


    After the connection, there was a noisy voice from the other end of the phone, and from time to time there was a woman''s scolding. When I listen roughly, I still feel familiar, but when I want to capture it, I can''t do it.


    An ominous premonition passed from his heart. Ji Weiwei was worried for a moment. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Why is the construction site so noisy?"


    The man''s voice was a little hasty, and then he said in a loud voice: "I don''t know, a woman suddenly came to the construction site, and without saying a word, she took people to dismantle things. We don''t know who she is. Now Xiao Dao scar is fighting with them. Miss Ji, come here quickly! What a mess


    Ji Wei Wei''s heart hung up in an instant. The originally pretty little face was also tightly wrinkled.


    The finger tightly buckled the corner of his coat, and then this just responded: "OK. I know. I''ll be there in about ten minutes. You ask zero to pay attention. Don''t hurt yourself! Do you know? I''ll be there in a minute! "


    After answering, the phone was immediately hung up. But Ji Wei''s heart can''t stand still for a moment.


    There are facilities all over the construction site, and we can''t spare any money to rectify them now. If it is damaged, the progress will be delayed. And this matter is not only about her, but also about zero''s life


    Ji Wei bit his lower lip, and then he leaned out of his head and begged: "Zehua, please drive the car faster. There''s something wrong with the construction site. I''m afraid something will happen if I delay any longer! "


    Lu Zehua did not speak, but he quietly speeded up his speed.


    In fact, from Ji Weiwei''s expression when he answered the phone just now, we can see that things are not so simple. At the beginning, she was thinking about her pregnant woman and was afraid of causing any discomfort, so she slowed down. However, since Ji Weiwei asked for it, he didn''t have to keep it!


    The car roared by, and before it had time to roll down the window, Ji Weiwei''s hair was blown in a mess by the oncoming wind. A head of black and thick hair scattered down, batch cover in her shoulder, looks particularly attractive.


    Lu Zehua''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, which quietly took back his remaining light.


    It''s so damned. It''s just a glimpse that almost made him lose his mind! This is on the highway. If you are distracted, something will happen!

 Chapter 55

    More than ten minutes later, Ji Weiwei got out of the car in a hurry.


    When I walked into the construction site, several people who were supposed to be high spirited at the moment seemed to be facing a big enemy, forming a circle around them, as if they were guarding something.


    Liao Jingxin chuckled, then fiddled with her scattered hair and said, "I''ll tell you how you can succeed. It seems that I''m worried too much. It''s only about building a model. Three months is not enough! "


    It was not easy to hear that mu Qingsu had to leave the place for a while because of her work. Then she ran over quickly, but who knows, she was directly expelled from the villa without even having a chance to step in. And the reason is that mu Qingsu explained that as long as she came, no matter what the reason is, she can''t let go!


    Liao Jingxin naturally suspects Ji Weiwei about this. He insists that it''s because Ji Weiwei said something in Mu Qingsu''s ear that he shouldn''t say. That''s why mu Qingsu made such a hurtful move.


    In the blink of an eye, Liao Jingxin hears that when Ji Weiwei was busy living recently, he came here with a group of people to make trouble.


    She doesn''t believe that Ji Weiwei''s personal handling of things has been destroyed, and she won''t take the initiative to come forward and ask her for an explanation.


    It has to be said that Liao Jingxin''s plan is very good, because Ji Weiwei is in a hurry at the moment. Only her abdomen bulge of the stomach but deeply stabbed her eyes!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s burning heart, Liao Jingxin angrily steps forward, points to Ji Weiwei''s stomach and yells, "what''s the matter? You''re a woman who has enlarged her stomach with Su on her back!"


    If Mu Qingsu knew about this, Ji Weiwei would not be able to eat it!


    At the thought of this, Liao Jingxin, who was still irritable, suddenly raised her lips like a reassuring pill. Then she looked at Ji Weiwei jokingly.


    I didn''t expect that this woman just looked simple on the surface, but secretly did such shameful things while mu Qingsu was away.


    Facing her sarcasm, Ji Weiwei didn''t agree. Instead, he spared a hand to protect his stomach, and then walked forward with difficulty, saying: "what''s the relationship between this matter and you?"


    She only cares about one thing now, that is, whether her workers are good or not! Those machines are afterwords. What she wants is that everyone is safe.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t stand it after I just said a few words. I tell you, if Sue knows about this, she won''t let you go easily. If you are willing to kneel down and pray for me..."


    Ji Weiwei squatted down and helped several people lying on the ground up. Then he said, "are you all right? Is there anyone injured or something uncomfortable? Tell me!"


    There is no shadow of Liao Jingxin in her eyes, and she can''t hear half of her words in her ears.


    Liao Jingxin looks embarrassed. Then she stomps on the high-heeled shoes angrily, reaches out her hand and points directly to Ji Weiwei''s position, while her hind toe says: "Ji Weiwei, do you really think how great you are? How dare you ignore my words! Do it for me, beat all these people to death, I don''t believe it. I''m not sure about these bitches. Do it, do it for me right now


    Without mu Qingsu by his side, Ji Weiwei is just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. If you want to fight with Liao Jingxin, it''s many years too early!


    With a gloomy smile, Liao Jingxin greets her subordinates and rushes up again.


    Where can those workers be the opponents of these professionally trained people?


    When Ji Weiwei wanted to resist, a hand appeared from behind her, and then stopped the fist that was about to land on Ji Weiwei.


    Holding out his hand and pulling Ji Weiwei behind him, zero said with a cold face: "who allowed you to move our things! Put it all down


    Unfortunately, because the cap covered his face, not everyone could sense the chill spreading around him at the moment. And Liao Jingxin is undoubtedly this person.


    Liao Jingxin glanced at the people around her, then pointed to her arm and said, "I was very proud just now, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat so many people like me. It''s him. Fight me to death. I want to see how proud he can be! "


    Looking at Liao Jingxin''s movements, Ji Weiwei finds that he doesn''t know when there is a deep wound on zero''s arm, and he is still bleeding.


    He took a breath. Ji Weiwei took out his face and gently wiped off the soil. Then he worried: "what''s the matter..."


    Zero didn''t even frown. Instead, he directly pushed away Ji Weiwei''s hand, stood up and said, "it''s nothing. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Many brothers around are injured. Please call a medical car. Today''s work may be delayed. ""No! Just now, I hit you with something. You are injured. How can we shrink back? "


    "Yes! If you don''t want to protect us, where will you get hurt. Come on in. We are surrounded by a circle. If you stay in it, no one will be able to hit you! "


    "Come in, Xiao Dao scar. If you go down, you will die!"


    After Ji Weiwei''s ears were heard by the people around her, she finally understood something.


    Is zero making himself so dirty to protect these people?


    However, zero has never been a troublemaker, so this can only tell the truth. That is, Liao Jingxin initiated the incident on her own initiative!


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to walk up to zero, stretched out his hand, and then stood in front of him, saying: "Liao Jingxin, what do you want? These people are obviously innocent. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to Ji Weiwei. Why hurt these innocent people? You are so mean


    Her intention to protect was obvious. You don''t even need to ask more reasons to believe these people. This more or less moved several people present.


    From the beginning, Lu Zehua stood far away and watched all this silently. He didn''t step forward and didn''t seem to have the intention of reaching out for help.


    With a shrill cry, Liao Jingxin ran up in a hurry. Then she raised her hand and slapped Ji Weiwei in the face. Then she growled, "that''s what I want to do. Ji Weiwei, why do you take my things away? Su is my man. You just have to step in. Now she has the audacity to chew around him. I can''t compare with Liao Jingxin You, what qualifications do you have to compete with me for men, start, and beat me out of this woman''s children alone. Anyway, it''s a bastard. It''s useless to keep it. It can only be a disgrace to Su! "


    After taking a breath, Ji Weiwei realized that he couldn''t avoid Liao Jingxin''s fist. Then he turned around and used his back to block his attack.


    There was no unexpected pain. After a long time, Ji Weiwei turned back in surprise. What I saw was Lu Zehua with a cool face.


    Her mouth is wide open. If she remembers correctly, it seems that Lu Zehua was at the door just now. Why did the whole person come here in a twinkling of an eye.


    But now these are not the point, because Lu Zehua''s fingers a little hard, Liao Jingxin shrieked.


    Liao Jingxin''s face was distorted by the pain. After a roar, she cried, "let go. It''s you? You are Lu Zehua! Why are you here. Let go, you hurt me! blamed! What are you doing there? Come and help me


    With her call, the big guys rushed up quickly.


    But before they had time to stretch out their hands, they were pulled to the ground by zero.


    After glancing at zero, Lu Zehua said slowly, "this is not the place where you should come to have a wild life. What''s more, who told you that Ji Weiwei''s baby is not Mr. mu?"


    His words changed when Liao Jingxin heard them.


    Did she hear that right? Lu Zehua actually said that Ji Weiwei''s baby is Is it mu Qingsu''s?

 Chapter 56

    impossible! It''s impossible!


    Regardless of the pain, Liao Jingxin rushes up again, grabs Lu Zehua''s clothes, trying to see a trace of banter in his eyes.


    But chilling is, his eyes and mu Qingsu general, full of all are indifferent color. I don''t see any difference.


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned pale with a brush. After shaking for a long time, he murmured: "how can it be? You''re Su''s man. You should know that he won''t allow other women to have his baby Isn''t it? You must be deceiving me. You are deceiving me for this woman! Or, the child in this woman''s belly is actually yours, which is why you are so protective of her? Yes, that must be it


    There was a slight kick in her words. And accidentally said a word, but successfully became her excuse.


    According to Mu Qingsu''s character, how can other women be pregnant with his children


    Lu Zehua didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He stretched out his hand and pushed Ji Weiwei back slightly. Then he continued to focus on Liao Jingxin and said, "it''s better for you to ask Mu always in person about this kind of thing. If it''s OK, take your people away, or it won''t be the price next. "


    Who is Ji Weiwei''s child? Mu Qingsu should be the most clear. If the child in his stomach is not him, how can mu Qingsu tolerate his toys being touched?


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei lives under surveillance every day. Although she may not know, it''s impossible for her to do anything against mu Qingsu''s ethics!


    This is the reason why mu Qingsu is so confident about Ji Weiwei.


    Because from the beginning until now, Ji Weiwei has always been a very decent woman. And can also deal with well with other concerns, won the hearts of the people.


    He was expelled in front of everyone, but the other party was just a little driver working under mu Qingsu. Liao Jingxin felt that her face was gone for a moment.


    Holding out her hand, she pointed to Lu Zehua''s nose bone, and then yelled: "you! Lu Zehua, do you know who you are talking to! I''m Liao Jingxin. Su pingri is reluctant to drive me away like this. You''re just a servant. What''s the right to tell me? "


    She is the Pearl above. When did Lu Zehua come to tell her what to do! What he is protecting is that she has hated Ji Weiwei for a long time. How can Liao Jingxin bear this?


    The princess''s illness was instantly exposed.


    Lu Zehua didn''t say anything, but he proved it with his actions!


    He took Liao Jingxin''s waist in one hand, then resisted his shoulder and went out directly. That action surprised everyone!


    Liao Jingxin, frightened and ashamed, kicks and kicks desperately, reaches out her hand and beats Zehua on the back, roaring: "Damn it! You are just a servant. How dare you touch me! I''m going to ask my father to clean you up. You''ll never be able to stay in city a! Forever! Damn it, you put me down. What qualification does your mean hand have to touch my body, ah It hurts


    In the middle of her words, Lu Zehua throws Liao Jingxin out.


    The construction site is full of cement, and Liao Jingxin directly lies on the ground with a bump, stained with a large amount of orange cement.


    With a shrill scream, Liao Jingxin was furious and said, "you remember it for me, you all remember it for me! I''m sure you won''t survive this evening! "


    Then, when she was planning to do something, her eyes inadvertently glimpsed Lu Zehua''s position. That kind of cold eyes is just like mu Qingsu!


    Subconsciously, Liao Jingxin shivers. For a moment, she doesn''t care about anything. All she knows is to let go of her feet, and then she runs towards the front without her life


    After Liao Jingxin left, Ji Weiwei came back quietly.


    With a smile of thanks on her face, she bowed respectfully to Lu Zehua. Then she turned quickly to check zero''s wound.


    Ji Weiwei sat on the ground with difficulty, and then carefully looked at the terrible chest on zero''s arm and said: "the wound is a little deep, OK? Who can help to make a phone call? Is there any gauze? I remember that I ordered several medical bags to be prepared at the construction site. It seems that they will come in handy. Is there anyone else who is not feeling well? Can someone help me? Disinfectant alcohol, gauze and swabs! "


    After Ji Weiwei came, the original cluttered field gradually began to return to the normal track. Facing all this, Lu Zehua kept his mind in silence and did not express any opinions.


    After unscrewing the unsealed disinfectant alcohol, Ji Weiwei skillfully helps zero deal with the wound.


    Her movements were light, her eyelashes trembled, and a tear rolled in her eyes.


    When she finished treating the wounds around her, Ji Weiwei stood up. Then he lowered his head and bowed to all the people around him.Her weak body trembled gently, choked for a long time, then said intermittently: "this thing is because of me. I''m very sorry for causing you unnecessary trouble If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt, guys, really I''m sorry. Wei Wei, I''m sorry for you. "


    Looking at the wounds on these people, Ji Weiwei only felt a little more pain than falling on himself.


    An old man stepped forward, then turned pale and said, "Miss Ji, what are you talking about! We are all rough people, rough skin and thick meat, it''s nothing to eat bitter. It''s you. Do you know what you just did scared us to death! Miss Ji, you are delicate and pregnant with a baby. Unexpectedly, he rushed up like this. If something happened, what would you like us to do? "


    You know, Ji Weiwei is mu Qingsu''s woman, and everyone knows what mu Qingsu means in city a! If you offend that man, that''s the end of the world. If Ji Weiwei''s children are gone


    People around think about it and feel scared!


    "But..."


    "Miss Ji, when it''s time to finish, just reward us a lot! Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. But thanks to the small knife scar, we almost did not get too much damage. But Xiao Dao scar is very powerful! "


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be bruised. Thanks to him


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is not feeling well because of the lingering fear of people around him.


    Ji Weiwei simply stands up, and then focuses on zero. He took the initiative to pass the mineral water and cared: "zero, do you think it''s ok? If there''s any discomfort... "


    Zero''s face was a little ugly. He glanced awkwardly at Lu Zehua''s words around him. Then he reached out his hand and took the water. He leaned back and said, "I''m ok. I''ll deal with it myself. If you have that idea, why don''t you think about what to do with the damaged machine? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then with a trace of apology, he replied: "I know, but in order not to be infected, you''d better go with everyone to have a check later, or you''ll be bad if you have any disease at that time."


    Zero said yes, and he agreed.


    Fortunately, the people in the hospital soon came, and Liao Mujing was the one who followed. This surprised Ji Weiwei.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was a little pale, and he ran up in a hurry. Then he took the initiative to observe Ji Wei.


    After confirming that there was no suspicious wound on her body, she quietly relaxed her airway: "Ji Weiwei, are you ok now? My sister may be impulsive, but I hope you don''t mind. It''s good that people are OK, isn''t it? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little ugly. After a pause, he said, "I know. I won''t do anything to embarrass you. But I also hope you don''t embarrass me. If Liao Jingxin has anything to do, she can come at me, but my workers are innocent. She is not qualified to hurt them. You''d better understand that! "


    Looking at her understanding, Liao Mujing quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and then quickly agrees.

 Chapter 57

    God knows how upset he is when he hears Liao Jingxin go home and complain.


    The girl''s courage is really growing recently. Every time she does something, she can offend mu Qingsu''s bottom line. On the contrary, it''s embarrassing him as a brother! If Liao Jingxin were half as clever and sensible as Ji Weiwei, Liao Mujing would not be so embarrassed.


    When this idea just crossed his mind, Liao Mujing was very clever.


    After waving his hand, Ji Weiwei turned around and said, "are you here for this? Ji Weiwei is not the kind of person who can chew the tongue, so you can rest assured about this. I still know what to say and what not to say. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave. I won''t get to the bottom of it. "


    Now she doesn''t want to do anything, just make sure everyone is OK and there are no accidents. The next thing to deal with is the site that has been made a mess.


    It''s superfluous to get one more second from mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei is more used to saving things with actions than worrying about things here.


    Being asked to leave, Liao Mujing is more or less embarrassed.


    But after all, he didn''t have much to say.


    However, he suddenly changed into a serious expression, and then said to Ji Weiwei: "that''s right. I''ve been waiting for you all day today, but I didn''t see you coming to have an abortion. I didn''t pay attention to the arrangement because I was too busy in the first two months. I just remembered when I came here today. Your stomach is still bulging


    With that, Liao Mujing reaches out his hand to catch Ji Weiwei''s wrist.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know if he got along with mu Qingsu more and his reaction became faster. When Liao Mujing''s hand was about to reach out, Ji Weiwei had already stepped back several steps, thus opening the distance between him and Liao Mujing.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of ferocity. Then he looked at Liao Mujing angrily, and then roared, "what are you talking about? I said that I would not pursue Liao Jingxin''s affairs. What else do you want from me? Do you want me to apologize to her? Liao Mujing, don''t deceive people too much! My Ji Wei is a little poor, not as rich as your family. But not everyone has the right to trample on my dignity! "


    At the moment, she is like being forced to a cliff, holding the mentality of dying together.


    Originally, Huang Meijiao felt sad when she gave her to other men by this means. But now Liao Mujing has to destroy the only thing she cares about. Ji Weiwei refuses to give in to anything.


    Looking at her determined attitude, Liao Mujing is also unhappy.


    In his world, he always said the same thing, except mu Qingsu. However, he can only tolerate mu Qingsu''s wrongdoing in his world, and Ji Weiwei is just a small toy. Do you still try to resist with mu Qingsu?


    He strode up to the front, directly clasped her wrist, then yanked forward to the ambulance side and said, "what are you talking about. Do you really think Sue will let you keep his children? He told me before that you would come to me the next day for an operation, and even the medical record would be reserved for you in advance. But, you again and again and again again and three of the evasion? I knew that you, a woman, didn''t have any kindness to stay with him! "


    Ji Weiwei''s body was shocked, and then he looked at his face in amazement.


    But Liao Mu Jing didn''t mean to joke at all. Taking advantage of Ji Weiwei''s panic, he directly pulled her into the ambulance, then slammed the door and ordered the driver to drive.


    Back to God, Ji Weiwei kicked his hand hard and struggled: "you lied to me! Mu Qingsu promised me to let the children stay. You lied to me, let go, you hurt me, let go, let go


    On one side of zero instantly stood up and wanted to rush up, but he Nai and Lu Zehua stretched out a hand and pressed it on his shoulder. The threat in my eyes is obvious.


    In other words, Lu Zehua does not intend to go forward to help!


    Glancing at the expressionless zero, Lu Zehua half threatened: "this is the matter of Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. Now that you have been defeated, accept your fate. Otherwise, you''ll still have something to eat. "


    Finally settled down the construction site, a moment and people panic.


    On the other hand, Liao Mujing gave Ji Weiwei a tranquilizer because he couldn''t stand the riot. There was no consideration of whether this would have any impact on her baby.


    Ji Weiwei leaned against the door of the car, then stared at Liao Mujing feebly. Then he trembled and said, "what did you do to me, Liao Mujing? What did you do to me?"


    Why did she lose her strength all over for a moment, and even flick her finger so hard?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei like a frightened deer, Liao Mujing didn''t mean to be distressed either. He lit a cigarette and took a strong breath. Then he said with a smile: "nothing. I just want you to be quiet. Don''t worry. I have no interest in your body. Besides, I won''t go back and get contaminated with Sue''s toys. I''m not that stupid because you''re such a woman fighting with him. "Death is the only way for a child who should not exist.


    So naturally, he would not worry so much.


    But this time the most wrong person is Liao Mujing. However, these are all afterwords. When he reacts, it''s too late!


    Along the way, Ji Wei Wei closed his eyes and did not speak. If it wasn''t for the shaking of her eyelashes, Liao Mujing almost thought Ji Weiwei had fallen asleep.


    He forced Ji Weiwei into the operating room and was about to give her an anesthetic when Ji Weiwei, who had been quiet, twisted his body in an instant.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down wantonly. She was staring at the medical staff in front of her, and then she sobbed in a low voice: "I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to kill the child. The child is mine, it''s mine I don''t want to lose him. I don''t want it. Children are innocent. Please let my children go


    She didn''t want to be soft, but when she thought that the child would disappear from her stomach, her heart began to ache. It hurts like that.


    "This If you don''t have an operation, why do you come here? "


    Finally, a medical staff asked. Look at her appearance, it seems that she is not the kind of unreasonable person.


    Ji Weiwei saw the dawn in an instant and quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, which explained: "I don''t want to kill the child, I was forced. I''m the mother of my child. I''m the mother. How can a mother hurt her child. So I beg you Let me go. I don''t want to lose this child. "


    She said very sincerely, and the medical staff was about to agree to come down when the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open. It is Liao Mujing who is coming!


    Ji Weiwei''s palm was cool for a moment


    The arrival of this man, she will face death! The death of a child.


    Ji Weiwei''s voice was already touched with a shiver when he saw Liao dusk.


    I saw her step back several steps, and then she stumbled down on the ground, struggling to crawl forward: "I, I don''t want to, Liao Mujing, you murderer! Let go of me, I want to leave, I want to leave! You have no right to touch me. Let go Ah... "


    He easily picked Ji Weiwei up from the ground, then threw him heavily on the operating table and said, "you don''t have the right to choose. Since it''s the Qing Dynasty and the Soviet Union, I naturally want to do it. Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for following the wrong person. Not everyone can bear mu Qingsu''s child! If you want to use narcotic drugs, do it immediately. Don''t delay your time, otherwise we can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Around the medical staff instant hit a shiver, this just neatly back to their posts, and then tacit understanding: "yes!"


    Ji Weiwei just felt that his whole consciousness was almost wiped out by the darkness before his eyes

 Chapter 58

    I don''t know if it''s the poor skills of the medical staff, or if Ji Weiwei has produced certain antibodies. Originally should be unconscious of her, but now the mind is particularly clear!


    Obviously, I felt a strange feeling under my body, but my belly was supposed to be slightly raised, but now I felt like a magical force constantly dragging her down, as if to drag her into an endless abyss.


    She wanted to struggle and move, but she couldn''t make a little bit of strength!


    Tears from her eyes slowly rolling down, wet her skirt.


    The feeling of lower abdomen falling is stronger and stronger, and Ji Weiwei''s powerlessness is stronger and stronger.


    Mu Qingsu, why are you so cruel? You promised me that I would keep the child, but when you turn your head, why do you let other men take me to the cold operating table and take away our child


    Two lines of clear tears, from Ji Weiwei''s eyes across. One side of the head, the whole person directly lost consciousness. And the kids are going well Take it out!


    At the end of the operation, Liao Mujing took off his mask and threw it into the paper basket casually, saying: "you should deal with the people, and the diet has been arranged. Don''t make any mistakes. The price is not a problem. You can do the rest. I''ll go out if I have something else."


    Although some people around are suspicious, they don''t say much, so they can only accept it.


    The relationship between these two people is obviously a little greasy! But no one dare to take the initiative to pick out the topic, can only choose to turn a blind eye.


    But for what happened here, mu Qingsu has no idea! What''s more, I don''t know that his words have changed another meaning in Liao Mujing''s understanding.


    The biggest omission is that mu Qingsu didn''t convey his intention to Liao Mujing. This leads to the distinction between the two people''s understanding of connectedness.


    When Ji Weiwei woke up, it was almost evening. The effect of anesthetics had just passed. When the body moved a little, the pain under the body immediately came, which made Ji Wei gasp.


    But it was because of the pain that her reason was pulled back.


    The fragmentary picture flashed from her mind, Ji Weiwei''s fingers tightly clenched into a fist, and then his body trembled.


    Rigidly stretched out his hand, put on his belly. There is not the kind of micro boom in the past, nor the kind of warm touch. Ji Wei Wei''s fingertips were cold, and his whole body began to shudder.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of panic. Her hands grabbed the sheet to death, and then her eyes were staring at the door: "how can this happen My child My child! That''s my child. What right do you have to deprive her of? I said that I would not cause any trouble to you, let alone bind you, mu Qingsu Why? Why are you so cruel... "


    It seems that because she was a little out of control, so she soon scared a few gatekeepers outside the door.


    A nurse anxiously stepped forward and pressed Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. Then she began to comfort her: "Miss Ji, we know that you still can''t accept such news in a short time. But the child has been taken away. It''s hard work. I hope you can be more open. There will be children, won''t there? "


    But now no matter who said anything, Ji Wei could not hear a word.


    Ji Weiwei held out his hand with tears in his eyes and clasped the nurse''s wrist. He shook it violently and said, "return my child. Shouldn''t you help me? You are also a mother of a child. Why can you watch my child be deprived so cruelly? You say, you say


    What can these people understand about the sadness and momentum in their heart?


    How many innocent lives do they see passing by every day? I''m afraid they are numb?


    Just as Ji Weiwei confronts with those people, Liao Mujing hastily pushes the door open and comes in. She was given a sedative without saying a word.


    After glancing at her, he said sarcastically: "Ji Weiwei, this should have been your destiny. Accept your destiny. You should be grateful for mu Qingsu''s life. Do you really think that you have the capital to be angry here now? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that mu Qingsu would be affected by this incident, Liao Mujing didn''t bother to pay attention to it. However, Ji Weiwei, a woman, even made a fuss. It seems that mu Qingsu hasn''t been well adjusted!


    Ji Weiwei''s lips are raised, and then he half sits on the hospital bed and stares at Liao Mujing with relief, saying: "Liao Mujing If I can, how I want to destroy you myself? That''s my child. I was born to be mine. I said, I won''t bring you any trouble. Is that ok? How cruel is your heart to deprive a woman of her right to be a mother. "


    If you don''t stay here, you will feel very uncomfortable when you see this scene. After all, not many women can be so calm, but also a little emotional to say this.But as for why, I''m afraid only Ji Weiwei and the medical staff present understood. It''s not that she doesn''t want to resist, but that she can''t resist the effect of the drug!


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s provocation and complaint, Liao Mujing is just numb and perfunctory: "I don''t care what you want to say. If you have nothing to do, get your body back to me as soon as possible. If you don''t want to, I''ll say that I''ve taken away your nutrition. "


    This woman, will always rely on her own body to make trouble, do not know how humble her position is!


    Tears wanton, Ji Wei Wei to maintain the original action, and then this coldly: "Liao Mujing! You''d better remember that if one day I have enough ability, I will defeat you without hesitation, I will


    In the future, Ji Weiwei did it with his own strength! However, these are all afterwords.


    "Whatever you want."


    After leaving this sentence, Liao Mujing turned and left in a hurry.


    He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have time to accompany Ji Weiwei to perform such nonsense farce here.


    And the nurses around confirmed that Ji Weiwei would not make any more trouble in a short time, so they left a guard, and then the rest of them returned to their jobs.


    In this world of the jungle, no one will treat you sincerely. At this point, Ji Weiwei further realized the meaning of this.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s lost soul, the old female nurse who was grabbed by Ji Weiwei''s wrist and scolded at the beginning came up on her own initiative, took a pillow and leaned against Ji Weiwei''s back. Then she cared: "you Are you all right? "


    Ji Weiwei is right. She is also a mother, so she can understand Ji Weiwei''s mood. Maybe I can''t fully understand it, but when my child leaves me, the pain can''t be expressed in words.


    Ji Weiwei laughed, then mechanically turned his head and looked at the nurse and asked, "what do you think?"


    The woman was silent, lowered her head, and could not say a word for a long time.


    It''s true that this kind of thing is too hurtful to say.


    With a plaintive sigh, the old nurse patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "in fact, there will be children. I can guarantee that for you. Our technology is superb, so there will be no such thing as infertility. Please believe us, take a look, child I am also a mother, more or less can understand some. Now take good care of yourself. If you break down now, there will be nothing you can do in the future! "


    Ji Weiwei was silent, but the old nurse made her lie down.


    What she said is right. The body is her own. If it''s useless to be angry now, it''s better to choose the best way for her in the future!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s clever cooperation, the old nurse''s heart was inexplicably blocked.


    If she can, she hopes Ji Weiwei can let it out. It''s much more comfortable than the way you''re being submissive. Vaguely, she also saw her past shadow on Ji Weiwei.


    When the old nurse wanted to persuade him, he was surprised to find that Ji Wei, who was still making a lot of noise in the last second, fell asleep.


    There was a trace of ease in her eyes. She stroked Ji Weiwei''s hair, which was stained with sweat. Then she said with heartache: "also, who can scold each other with the chief surgeon after the operation..."

 Chapter 59

    In the middle of the night, Ji Weiwei was in pain again because the effect of the anesthetic had passed.


    I opened my eyes and looked out of the window. I couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    The sky was gray and drizzling.


    Ji Weiwei''s vision was a little blurred, and there was no light in the room, so he could only vaguely judge a figure standing at the door. But to the other side, there is no intention of coming in or leaving. It''s like a wooden pestle at the door, which makes Ji Weiwei feel the pressure of his heart.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the uneasy feeling in his heart, Ji Weiwei said in a loud voice: "who is it? Come in if you have something to do, and leave if you don''t. It''s a scary time to be here. "


    If you want to be bad for her, you should have come in long ago, right?


    She''s not stupid enough to think someone''s coming to see her. The two words "friend" have always been a remote pronoun for her. If GUI Jidong would have come to see her, Ji Weiwei thought it was her dream.


    So who else knows she''s here


    Suddenly, a face with scar and scald flashed in her mind, a palpitation in her heart!


    With his head a little deeper, Ji Weiwei tentatively said, "is it you, zero?"


    Sure enough, after hearing her voice, the motionless figure turned around and walked forward step by step. And then it came out.


    Because after the door was completely opened, the light came in. Although it''s not very big, it''s probably OK to judge things.


    After knowing who the other party was, Ji Weiwei quietly let out a sigh of relief, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "what''s the matter, suddenly came over, is there something wrong with the construction site? Also, is your body OK now? It''s raining now. Why don''t you take an umbrella? If you have a cold, it''s not good. And if your wound is infected, why don''t you


    Before zero''s words could be said, Ji Weiwei was like an old woman. She kept reading them, and he was stunned.


    But then he laughed again.


    Once upon a time, he wanted such care and warmth, but he couldn''t even touch it. Now suddenly have, on the contrary is some at a loss.


    After rubbing his sore abdomen, Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned red. Then he quietly extended his hand to wipe away the tears that were about to roll down and said, "the light switch is on your left side. You''re tall. Help me turn it on. When I wake up, I see you standing at the door. How long have you been standing? "


    Zero''s face was a little bit red, so he quickly turned over his body to press the light switch, while hiding his embarrassment and said: "nothing, I just came here for a while, just to change the dressing, and see you by the way."


    Ji Wei Wei Oh, I didn''t think much about it.


    But if Ji Weiwei pays more attention at the moment, he will find that no one will come here from such a far place in the middle of the night when it''s raining continuously, and it''s a coincidence that he just stood at her door and waited for a short time.


    But because Ji Weiwei''s mind was placed on the exiled child, he didn''t notice anything wrong. After that, zero congratulated himself.


    After slowly turning on the light and seeing that Ji Weiwei didn''t get used to it, zero moved a chair for himself, sat down in front of Ji Weiwei and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Ji Wei looked up helplessly and looked in the direction of zero. Depressed for a long time, the sadness seems to break the dike in an instant. When Ji Weiwei just said the first sentence, his tears fell down. I''m a little flustered to see zero.


    He took a large bag of tissue paper from the table and then put it directly into Ji Weiwei''s arms. Then he said anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter. You can see that you don''t want to lose the child. What''s the matter... "


    At that time, if he had not been injured, he would have been able to compete with Lu Zehua. Would Ji Weiwei not be so sad now?


    Ji Weiwei didn''t pretend to be reserved. He reached out and took the paper towel directly, wiping his nose and choking: "zero, do you know The moment the child was pulled out of my stomach, I felt that my world had collapsed. How can that man be so heartless to me? He promised me that he would keep the child. I have also promised that this child will not be his hindrance. I don''t want any money It''s all agreed, isn''t it, but why, why... "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t have a chance to say the following words, because she was already crying.


    After listening to what she said, zero didn''t show much surprise. Instead, he said with a trace of numbness: "you are not people of two worlds, so why should you be bound to each other. Ji Weiwei, let go, it will be more comfortable. That man, you can''t see through him after all. "Zero''s words seem to inspire Ji Weiwei''s sympathy. She nodded and stopped talking.


    After pursing his lips, zero habitually lowered his hat, then stood up and said, "it''s late. If you are tired, I''ll go back first. By the way, all the other colleagues are OK. Relax. We will finish the work as usual tomorrow." Even more than usual!


    It seemed that he was also tired. Ji Weiwei didn''t stop him. After a slight hum, he closed his eyes tired again, endured the pain on his body and shrank into the quilt.


    Tonight''s rain, with a little cool, cool the body, cool the heart.


    Turning around, zero takes a meaningful look at Ji Weiwei, which slowly covers the door of the sick room.


    The street, I do not know when a trace of fog. The road ahead looks a little misty, but it seems that all this has not affected the pace of zero at all.


    Only when he glanced warily behind him, he quietly quickened his pace, and then disappeared at the corner of the street!


    Behind him, two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the lane, which should have been empty.


    One of the more swarthy looking men spat on the ground. Then he hit his fist heavily on the wall to vent: "Damn, the man has noticed it, and even used this ghost weather to throw us away!"


    Another tall and thin man put out his hand and clasped his shoulder. After glancing at the sparse crowd, he said in a cold voice: "such things are normal. He is no less than us. Let''s go. There''s a lot of weather. If you walk too much at night, you should hit ghosts. At least we have the whereabouts report of where he has been


    How can they publicize their identity?


    The dark man paused, and then impatiently grabbed his golden rooster head and said, "I know. It''s my carelessness! The trouble is dead. If you do it directly, it''s more straightforward. "


    Having said that, he followed the tall and thin man obediently and disappeared at the corner, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But zero, who should have disappeared, stood in the shop on the second floor, staring down at the foggy ground, thinking: "can''t you stop so soon It''s interesting. "


    At the end of the speech, he also completely disappeared in the fog.


    At noon the next day, Ji Wei was almost ready to move. Although walking on the ground sometimes involves the wound, it basically does not create too much malpractice.


    Slowly moving his legs to the door, and then unscrewed the handle of the door to the nurse standing outside to squeeze out a smile, which begged: "I''m sorry, I want to go through the discharge procedures, if you can, would you please help me run?"


    She doesn''t want to stay one more second in a place like this.


    The nurse showed an expression of embarrassment. After a while, she said anxiously, "this You are a friend of the dean. I''ll discuss this matter with the dean. After all, you are the person brought by the Dean... "

 Chapter 60

    Dean?


    When he heard the title, Ji Weiwei was puzzled at first, and then immediately understood it after he thought of Liao Mujing.


    Turning around, Ji Wei laughed haggardly, then shook his head and said, "no need. It seems that I didn''t go through the hospitalization procedures when I came in, and the money was not deducted from me. What you plan to do is your business. It has nothing to do with me


    Since mu Qingsu doesn''t want any children, does it mean that he is tired of this contract? Well, she wanted to get rid of this situation at the beginning, didn''t she? But why was Ji Weiwei not as happy as she thought when she really faced it


    "Miss Ji! Miss Ji, you wait. I''ll contact the president for you right away. Please don''t be impatient! "


    Ji Weiwei resisted his discomfort and left the heartbreaking hospital.


    Mu Qingsu, Liao Mujing, what you two owe me, one day Ji Weiwei will make even greater efforts to get it back!


    Secretly clenched his fist, Ji Weiwei accelerated his pace, trying to let the pain of the limbs to cover up the inner wound. But the scar in my heart is more and more developed and bigger.


    However, Ji Weiwei was intercepted as soon as he got to the door.


    It''s not Liao Mujing, but Huang Meijiao, the main person who pushed Ji Weiwei to the mouth of the wind and waves.


    Huang Meijiao put away her mirror, and then casually poked the bangs in front of her forehead. It was just like a proud Rooster walking up to her. She looked at her carefully and said sarcastically, "Oh, I thought your life would be very comfortable. It doesn''t look very good, Ji Weiwei?"


    In the face of her satire, Ji Wei used to think so.


    Don''t plan to pay more attention to, simply she directly measured the body, bypassed Huang Meijiao.


    Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, Huang Meijiao didn''t jump into a rage like she used to. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, then walked slowly to Ji Weiwei''s face and took the initiative to say, "I say you are so proud now that you can''t even protect your own children. What else can you do to keep a man''s heart? I tell you, Ji Weiwei, if you want to offend mu Qingsu, don''t pull us into the water. I feel sick when I look at you. I don''t know what else you can be proud of besides your broken body. Now all right, people go to empty building, you have nothing now, abandoned? Have you followed your mother''s lead? "


    Today, she just came here to make something happen. If Ji Weiwei doesn''t give her any response, how can she continue to sing this play?


    Sure enough, when Huang Meijiao mentioned Ji Weiwei''s mother, her steps stopped.


    Ji Weiwei''s face didn''t show much fluctuation, but her clenched fist betrayed her mood at the moment.


    Turning around and staring at Huang Meijiao''s face, Ji Weiwei said in a stuffy voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t forget that you are the woman who pushed me to this position


    If you can, she just wants to find a place where there is no one to be quiet! But Huang Meijiao didn''t let her.


    After a glance at Ji Weiwei, Huang Meijiao cut into the theme and said, "your brother needs a lot of money now. Take it quickly. Do you really think I have the leisure to come here and talk to you?"


    Facing her words, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel too much difference. Because every time Huang Meijiao comes to her, she must ask for money. Even Ji Dongyuan is the same. She will not be as naive as before that Ji Dongyuan came to look for her because of missing.


    Ji Weiwei took a deep breath, and then tried to make his expression look like it didn''t fluctuate too much: "I don''t have money."


    Looking at her cold face, Huang Meijiao was not happy.


    He walked forward carelessly, and then held Ji Weiwei''s hand directly. He rubbed his hand on her sick clothes and said, "don''t cry for me. You and that man have developed to such a stage. Didn''t you take on a project? You don''t have money. Who believes that? Hurry up, don''t you want to see your brother die before you are reconciled? "


    Because she was so rude, she accidentally tore the wound. Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale. After taking a breath, he shook Huang Meijiao''s hand away and said, "hiss Let go of me


    Is she an ATM? Why do you think of Ji Wei when you have no money? Did they ever wonder how she got the money?


    Is to take their own dignity in exchange for!


    He raised his hand and gave Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face. Li AI, his mother, said, "don''t pretend to be noble here! If your brother dies, it''s all your fault! "


    Her words are too harsh and her actions are too rude. So the people around me often cast surprised eyes. Some people are with a smile, some people are out of the mobile phone took down.


    If in the past, Ji Weiwei will be angry to run up and talk with each other, but now she has no extra heart.Ji Weiwei''s eyes were a little sad. Then he simply closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t have any money. If you want to kill me, you can take it away directly. But if you want to move my brother, you''d better figure out how to explain it to the man..."


    Now she can be said to have no worries. Physical and mental exhaustion.


    As for the construction site, as long as we follow the current plan, it should be able to be completed. What''s more, there''s zero. Generally, there won''t be any problems. As long as Ji Dongyuan is still breathing, no matter what method he uses, he will let Ji continue to live.


    It''s just me, isn''t it


    Ji Weiwei is low, and then strides to Huang Meijiao''s place. Huang Meijiao doesn''t know what to do.


    When the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt a pain on her shoulder, and then the familiar and chilling voice came from behind her: "who allowed you to fight against her in front of me?"


    Ji Weiwei can''t think of anyone except mu Qingsu!


    Huang Meijiao''s face was full of astonishment, and then she quickly squeezed out a flattering smile and said: "Mr. mu? Mr. Mu! What a coincidence! You are here


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t seem willing to appreciate her. He held out his hand and directly clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist. He pulled her back. It was just like a hen protecting a chick and protecting Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu''s face smelled a little. After a sneer, he said with a smile, "what a coincidence? Who lent you the courage to make trouble here? Are you qualified to move my people? "


    Even though she was not happy in her heart, Huang Meijiao still had to smile flatteringly, and then tried to clarify something to Mu Qingsu: "you don''t say that, Mr. mu, I just came to teach this daughter a lesson. You see, she hasn''t come home for a long time to see us, and her younger brother''s health is not very good, and now he is in urgent need of operation expenses. No, I just came to say something to her. I hope she can lend me some money to help my family But who knows, I just said a few words, she turned away! What kind of world do you think this is? "


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei didn''t want to explain, Huang Meijiao was happy to do so. Her self directing and acting were more wonderful.


    The people around them were afraid of Mu Qingsu, so they didn''t dare to go forward to join in, so they had to wait and see the change.


    And the movement outside the door is also transmitted to Liao Mujing''s ears.


    For a moment, a lot of cold sweat came out of his back and ran out in a hurry. It was mu Qingsu who caught Huang Meijiao''s neck and then looked condescending.


    He gave a bad cry and glanced at Ji Wei around. He saw that she didn''t have much reaction, so he was quietly relieved.


    As long as Ji Weiwei doesn''t speak, there is room for recovery of the rest.


    Glancing at Ji Wei, who was a little pale, mu Qingsu said with a smile, "woman, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    He came back from a long distance. Is Ji Weiwei going to show him only a smelly face?

 Chapter 61

    This woman''s courage is really more and more fat! But he was happy to see it all.


    He wanted to see how far the reed could grow!


    Facing his problem, Ji Weiwei only felt a burst of blockage in his chest.


    Liao Mujing is deliberately asked to ask his sister to make trouble during her working hours. Then Liao Mujing acts as a good person. Ji Weiwei has to give way and lower her head to admit her mistakes. Finally, under Liao Mujing''s compulsion, she has to kill the child. What should she say about such a thing?


    Resentment? She''s not qualified!


    So Ji Weiwei simply gave a heartless smile, and then sneered: "what do you think I should say, mu Qingsu?"


    Eyes, is a touch of unprecedented desolation.


    Aware that something is wrong with her, mu Qingsu''s grip on Huang Meijiao naturally increased.


    After turning her attention to Huang Meijiao, she said with a gloomy face, "what did you say to her, eh?"


    If it was Ji Weiwei in the past, I''m afraid she should hold her head high and tell her how smoothly the project is going now, and let mu Qingsu regret some words. Today, however, he came back one day ahead of time. What he saw was Ji Weiwei in a sick suit. She looked like a wilted eggplant. It''s not hard to imagine that she had suffered any severe blow.


    Huang Meijiao is at a loss. He released his two hands, then clamped mu Qingsu''s hands and tried to resist: "I didn''t, I just slapped her, I didn''t have anything Ah Good pain, mu Qingsu, Mr. mu, what are you doing? "


    The strength between he Nai and Huang Meijiao is so great that they dare not struggle with each other.


    After mu Qingsu threw Huang Meijiao on the ground, he said with a gloomy face: "what did you say? You hit her? "


    His people, his toys, are all his exclusive, what qualifications do others have to touch?


    "I..."


    Before Huang Meijiao''s words were finished, mu Qingsu directly kicked them away.


    He strode forward and took Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then he took her hand cautiously and went to the front and said, "Ji Weiwei, I''ll give you a chance to do it. You can do whatever you need. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it from mu Qingsu."


    Huang Meijiao, lying on the ground, feels numb in her scalp. She never dreamed that she would be bullied by Ji Weiwei! For a moment, her head also some crash up, faltering for a long time speechless, but also forget to escape.


    Ji Weiwei gave a gloomy smile. Then he threw away mu Qingsu''s hand and forced humanity: "Mu Qingsu, do you think it''s interesting? Your ability is to play with everyone in your hand, isn''t it? Are you happy and satisfied? "


    She doesn''t need mu Qingsu''s false kindness. She has seen through this man''s fickleness for a long time!


    Looking at her mood changes so badly, mu Qingsu can only temporarily suppress her anger. Then she asked, "Ji Weiwei, what''s the matter with you today?"


    But his expression, but also because of this action and stiff in place.


    If it had been in the past, Ji Weiwei''s stomach would have a bulge like a small meat ball, soft and weak, and the touch was inexplicably comfortable. But just now his touch I didn''t notice that little piece of meat!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Weiwei''s sick clothes were a little big and then covered her belly, mu Qingsu would have been able to feel it for the first time, but now she needs to touch it with her hand to know the change of Ji Weiwei''s body.


    Looking at his stunned expression, Ji Weiwei suddenly laughed. In the eyes of that wipe hatred is not to hide!


    He pushed him away, stepped back several steps, and pulled up his clothes. Then he said with a smile: "hmm? Surprised? It''s all under your control, mu Qingsu. Don''t be so fake. I''ll feel sick after reading it. "


    Didn''t he arrange all this by himself? Now he wants to pretend that he doesn''t know anything to deceive her?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were red, and then he covered his belly, as if he was missing the child who was forced to take his life.


    Shu Er, she raised her head and said with a desolate smile: "Mu Qingsu, can you stop using such despicable means to perfunctory my Ji Wei? Since you can''t do it or don''t want it, then at the beginning, you shouldn''t promise me to play with me like this. Is it really interesting? "Ah?"


    Mu Qingsu was at a loss. At this time, Liao Mujing ran up, and the atmosphere relaxed a little.


    Mu Qingsu, with a little chagrin on his face, pointed to Ji Weiwei''s stomach and glanced at Huang Meijiao, who was unable to howl on the ground. Then he asked, "Jing, what''s the matter? Why can''t I understand at all! "


    Liao Mu Jing pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and then he began to explain, "don''t you mean that? A while ago, you asked me to help Ji Weiwei arrange the flow of people, but because something happened, and she didn''t come over that day, it only took two months. Just that day, I just went to the construction site and saw her, so I brought her by the way and arranged the operation. What''s the matter? I didn''t help her keep the baby. You may as well... "Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he got a heavy fist from mu Qingsu.


    After listening to Liao Mujing''s general explanation, mu Qingsu also understood what Ji Weiwei said.


    No wonder her eyes were full of hate and desolation when she saw him.


    When Ji Wei heard that the child could stay, he still remembered the look of expectation in his eyes.


    What''s the matter with him? He let Liao Mujing remove her baby by mistake?


    Damn it!


    After a low curse, mu Qingsu raised her fist and waved it to Liao Mujing''s abdomen again, then yelled: "when can I arrange her to continue the operation?"


    However, when this sentence was just uttered, Ji Weiwei, who was still very sad, was surprised to see mu Qingsu''s position.


    Listen to him, does this matter really have nothing to do with him?


    Ji Weiwei stands up in anger. Then he rushed to Mu Qingsu''s position, like an enraged kitten, waving his sharp claws and growling: "impossible! Mu Qingsu, you are lying. Do you think Liao Mujing will take this opportunity to revenge me for his sister''s affair? Not everyone plays tricks like you! If you do, why don''t you dare to admit it? Liao Mujing also said that the date of the operation was really the night after you promised me. Mu Qingsu, what else do you want to explain? "


    Looking at her roaring appearance, mu Qingsu had little patience left and was challenged in a moment.


    After seizing her neck and forcing Ji Weiwei to look at him, he half threatened: "Ji Weiwei. Don''t forget, who are you? Even if I want to remove the child, it''s my right. That''s my seed, so it''s within my right to leave or stay him! "


    No woman has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone. Even if there is one, it does not exist in this world now. Disobey his meaning, often is to pay the price of death!


    Facing his action, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of calm. There was no fear of the past, and no retreat.


    Ji Wei also gave up the struggle. So he opened his eyes and looked at mu Qingsu. Then he said to himself, "yes I''m not qualified. Mu Qingsu, I can see through you. I have no money and I have life. I can''t pay for your things, so I can give you my life. That''s enough. It''s clear! At the beginning, why did I provoke you, the devil


    Her life is not worth money. If she can get rid of all this, then she is willing to ignore the consequences!


    After that, Ji Weiwei directly bumps his head into mu Qingsu''s arms, and mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to expect that Ji Weiwei will suddenly make such extreme moves, and the whole person falls to the ground with her!

 Chapter 62

    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s shocking secular behavior, Liao Mujing quietly kneads a sweat for her. But in the heart also secretly surmises just now mu Qingsu''s that words.


    Is he wrong?


    But that day on the phone, mu Qingsu did explain that he would ask Ji Weiwei to come over the next day for an abortion. He even arranged for the surgeons himself. It''s just that Ji Weiwei didn''t come. Does mu Qingsu want to deny it now?


    Frowning, Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of doubts.


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a trace of unhappiness, stood up and then frivolously raised Ji Weiwei''s jaw, and then slowly said: "woman, do you want to show me what you want?"


    There was a trace of irresistible preciseness in his eyes.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t fight against him, but calmly said: "Mu Qingsu, I don''t care about anything. It''s just a life. I can afford it."


    It''s so good that she''s free now, and all the things she worried about at the beginning can be solved now.


    Sipping her lips, mu Qingsu laughed.


    Then he pushed away Ji Weiwei''s body, patting the dust on his body, and said slowly: "the project still has a month to go. If you can''t show up in person Then you''d better get everyone ready to be buried with you. That''s what I''ll say. It''s up to you to do and think about it. "


    He has patience, but it is usually used in the right direction. What she wants to do depends on her own choice.


    After that, mu Qingsu turned and looked at Liao Mujing, who was thinking about Liao Mujing, and said, "Jing, come with me. I have something to settle with you in private


    Liao Mu Jing''s heart secretly called bad, but did not dare to say anything more, nodded, and then hurriedly followed up.


    Mu Qingsu won''t easily go through with Ji Weiwei


    Scratching the back of his head, Liao Mu Jing looks distressed.


    After Ji Wei was thrown on the ground, he didn''t feel any anger.


    Slowly stand up, and then used to think ran of the dust off his body, directly around the Huang Meijiao left here. As if nothing had happened just now, and she was just a passer-by.


    Walking aimlessly in the street, Ji Wei''s face is full of all the lost look.


    At the foot of the shoes do not know when was kicked off, playing barefoot on the stone, but also did not feel.


    I do not know when, Ji Wei Wei suddenly felt his eyes blurred. Looking up at the sky, the sky seems to have just been washed, without any magazines.


    Her hand slowly reached into the air, trying to catch something in general, but after a long time, she could not catch anything and said, "it''s strange that there is no rain, why is there rain It''s not supposed to be like this, is it? "


    Head slightly side, a thick black hair immediately followed the tilt down.


    From a distance, Ji Weiwei looks like an angel who doesn''t eat fireworks, but the white ward on her body is out of tune with her and the scenery at the moment.


    Not far away zero silently saw all this in his eyes. Want to go ahead, but feel too abrupt. It is not appropriate to disturb Ji Wei.


    After several hesitations, he still stood in the same place, silently paying attention to all the actions of Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was pale, and his body shook a little, then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    But she didn''t rush to get up, instead, she curled up her body, and then her tearful eyes whirled: "it''s always like this. Every time it''s like this, it''s decided the fate of others. Where can I choose?"


    Her voice is very light, but I don''t know why, but it can reach zero''s ears.


    Weak body trembles in the wind, Ji Weiwei looks so helpless at the moment.


    At the beginning of zero''s step, Ji Weiwei''s cry began to increase: "who can Take me away, take me away... "


    After taking a deep breath, zero warned himself many times about many things, and then tried to make his expression a little more insipid.


    He stepped forward and put his hand in front of Ji Weiwei. Then he said, "Ji Weiwei. Let''s go. The construction site still needs you. "


    But only zero knew that his heart was beating wildly at the moment. He was afraid that Ji Weiwei would push his hand away and let him take the initiative to rush into the air!


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of emotion. Staring at zero, the tears in his eyes are like a dam that has broken a dike. They roll down and can''t stop.


    Where has zero seen such a formation? For a moment, I was in a mess: "if you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you to go back. It''s not suitable for you to stay here. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. You know You''ve just had an operation, not long ago. "Although his words are a little insipid, the words of concern revealed by him are very warm.


    He sucked his nose hard. Ji Weiwei forced his tears back. Then he squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying and said, "take me back, zero, OK?"


    Zero was stunned for a moment, then quietly raised a radian, stretched out his hand and clasped Ji Weiwei''s hand, pulled forward and said: "OK..."


    A good word, but inexplicably let Ji Weiwei calm down.


    For the first time, when she was sad, someone would accompany her like this. Although she didn''t say anything, it was the best comfort.


    When Ji Weiwei carefully moves his steps, zero suddenly squats down and stares at the ground without saying a word, as if he is studying something.


    Small step across the pace, Ji Wei Wei this will also close his body forward, looking at the ground with zero''s eyes. But I didn''t see anything.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s stupefied appearance, zero is a little embarrassed. He shakes his shoulder, which indicates: "what''s the matter, come up! It''s like a Japanese woman''s little step. It takes a long time to get to the construction site! "


    Ji Weiwei''s face is slightly red. When he wants to climb up, his movements are stiff in mid air.


    Seeing that something is wrong with her, zero quickly turns around and looks at her pale face. Her precarious appearance makes people feel uneasy. I just want to hold her in my arms and love her well.


    But zero is not an impulsive person, so he just thought about it and didn''t take action.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of zero''s words, Ji Weiwei was embarrassed to say goodbye, and then casually gave an excuse and perfunctorily said, "in fact, I think I can walk very well Hey, hey It''s not that we need more exercise to heal the wound. "


    Looking at her standing posture, zero understood something more or less.


    Reach out a hand, then don''t wait for Ji Weiwei to resist, directly embrace her Princess in his arms, and then stride out.


    He was so damned that he forgot where Ji Weiwei''s wound was and asked her to climb on his back in such a posture to make it clear that he was tearing the wound, wasn''t he? He realized it now!


    Ji Weiwei''s body was stiff for a long time at first, but after learning that zero didn''t mean any harm, he quietly relaxed a lot.


    Zero''s cap seems to be lower than usual. Looking at Ji Weiwei staring at his face, it seems that he is not used to it. Then he explained in a hoarse voice: "if you feel uncomfortable, put your arm up and adjust your position."


    Ji Weiwei nodded, then slowly stretched out his hand and tried to circle it around his neck. But in the middle of the way, she changed the attack position of her arm, stretched out her hand and directly lifted up zero''s hat. In the eyes of zero''s consternation, Ji Weiwei carefully fastened the hat on her head.


    "Sometimes you should come out for a breath. Although I don''t know how you hurt your parents, if you cover it all the time, the wound that should have been healed will be purulent."


    Ji Wei Wei explained with a low smile. But there was no malice in that smile.

 Chapter 63

    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s words, zero, who had a stiff expression on his face, relaxed a little. At least he didn''t tighten his face as he did just now.


    Carefully avoided Ji Weiwei''s wound, zero slightly dragged her body up for a while, then said with a smile: "you are still the first woman who can tell me the truth so calmly after being scared by this face."


    Facing his words, Ji Weiwei didn''t think so. On the contrary, he held out his hand and pinched his face gently. Then he said with a smile, "zero, it''s good to have you. If I can''t do it in the future, you should remember to show up in time to help me


    Ji Weiwei''s remark is a bit of a joke, but she doesn''t know that zero really remembers it, and has followed his promise all her life.


    His eyes were a little dark, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Then he answered: "I will, as long as you need, I will be..."


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere for a moment. Ji Weiwei didn''t know what to say, so he simply lowered his head, and the whole person relied on him.


    Listen to the powerful heartbeat of zero''s chest.


    Dong Dong


    One by one, announcing his inner restlessness and mania.


    Ten minutes later, it was quiet in Liao Mujing''s office.


    At the moment, Liao Mujing is squatting in the corner of the wall, crying.


    Liao Mujing covered his nose. After he took a breath, he looked at mu Qingsu and said, "Sue, you didn''t make it clear. Ah, it''s up to me. You didn''t tell me that she would not be operated on, and according to your past habits, there should be no reason for other women to be pregnant with your seed. What''s more, she is just a toy. Don''t tell me Are you interested? "


    His words are not without reason. If in the past, mu Qingsu''s fist will never be so fast and fast. It caught him off guard.


    Over the years, he has seen all kinds of different mu Qingsu. No matter he is angry, rigorous, or even gentle, he has seen it, but he has never seen mu Qingsu so attracted to the second woman


    Compared with Liao Mujing''s teasing face, mu Qingsu seems more calm.


    Slowly stand up, and then impatient way: "I know, this thing don''t you to manage. But next time you''d better let me know before you do something. I overestimated the tacit understanding between us. "


    I didn''t expect that he came back in a hurry, but what he came across was such an unpleasant first side.


    When he got to the door, mu Qingsu thought of what Liao Mujing had just said. After stopping a little, he turned his head and continued to ask, "didn''t she resist before the child left? Or a picture that doesn''t match? "


    When Ji Weiwei told him to keep the child, his attitude was so firm, which made it hard for him to imagine that Ji Weiwei would voluntarily ask for the child to be exiled. But if she did volunteer, why did she show such fierce action just now?


    Looking at him with a little suspicious expression, Liao Mujing''s attitude is not as banter as just now. Instead, he puts on a face and asks coldly, "do you think Liao Mujing will tell you such a lie?"


    Well, after a sound, mu Qingsu didn''t talk much, so he just left the door.


    Compared with that woman, mu Qingsu chose to believe in Liao Mujing.


    But mu Qingsu didn''t know that, at the moment when his door just closed, Liao Mujing was directly paralyzed on the sofa.


    If his grandfather had not forced him to help, he would never have lied to Mu Qingsu. But after all, his sister Liao Jingxin was involved in this matter, so he had to ask his own heart


    Staring out of the window, Liao Mu Jing''s vision was a little erratic. After a long fight with his conscience, Liao Mu Jing said: "Ji Wei Wei, don''t blame me. I was forced to be helpless, too. "


    On the other hand, zero''s foot power was very fast. Less than half an hour later, the two men arrived directly at the gate of the construction site.


    To Ji Weiwei''s surprise, the construction site is not as messy as she imagined, but more of an unprecedented energy. Almost all the people''s faces were covered with Beaded sweat, but no one cried bitterness.


    This makes Ji Weiwei a little strange.


    No matter how diligent these people used to be, they would not be like this


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s doubts, zero quickened his pace a little, and then put Ji Weiwei in the resting place. Then he explained, "I''ll go to my work first. If you feel uncomfortable, you can call me again. They are all fighting for you... "


    These migrant workers are affectionate and righteous, and their protection by Ji Wei on that day is deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart and lungs to them, they will naturally be honest with each other!


    "This..."


    "Miss Ji, come and see. Our progress will be finished in about three days. Over fulfilled"What are you, we can finish it tonight!"


    "We can finish it in the afternoon!"


    In just three days, it seems that earth shaking changes have taken place in the construction site, which is mixed with some doubts that Ji Weiwei can''t say. However, seeing everyone''s fighting spirit, Ji Weiwei was inexplicably happy.


    Ji Weiwei struggled to stand up, and then grabbed zero, which barely maintained the action of standing and said: "as long as all of you have nothing to do! My health may not be very good during this period. I''m really sorry to delay you


    Her action let everyone silently for her pinch a sweat. But after seeing her flat abdomen, I felt sorry for her.


    "Well, go on with your work! It''s easy for us to finish early, and miss Ji is easy too! "


    "Good!"


    "Our speed has always been the bar, who can surpass us is not!"


    People around echoed, and soon put into a new round of work.


    Ji Weiwei silently saw these in his eyes, and his eyes were moist.


    This is her first huge project. Unexpectedly, she finished the impossible things in less than three months.


    Until now, Ji Weiwei feels like he''s dreaming. Unfortunately, if it''s a dream, it''s too real and beautiful


    "Whatever you want, we will fight for you with our own hands."


    Zero left behind this endless words, and then quickly turned away and joined those people''s work.


    It lasted three days. During this period, mu Qingsu did not visit Ji Weiwei once, and Ji Weiwei did not go home. For two days, he was like a little lover in the cold war, and no one wanted to take a step first.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei''s body recovered quickly, so he put his mind on his work and didn''t pay attention to the things that made her black and blue.


    This afternoon, Ji Weiwei was holding the hot milk that zero had bought for her, while negotiating with the people around her about the opening ceremony.


    The oldest old man inside shook his head desperately, and then explained: "Miss Ji, this can''t do! We are rough people. How can we get this kind of thing


    Once in a blue moon, Ji Weiwei was extremely resolute.


    He took a mouthful of the hot milk in his hand and said seriously: "why can''t we get there? Everyone will take a pair of scissors and go with me to cut the ribbon


    They pay from the beginning to now, Ji Weiwei has seen in her eyes. What belongs to them, Ji Weiwei will not corrupt at all. Whether it''s money or glory. These are all worth having!


    When the old man saw Ji Weiwei''s insistent attitude, his face turned pale.


    Shivering for a long time, he reached out and explained: "this can''t be used. There has never been such a precedent before. Where can anyone ask a worker to cut the ribbon


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of seriousness, and then because of emotional reasons, the milk was also thrown on the ground by her: "don''t say, this matter is settled. You and I have suffered so much together. Three months is not long, but it is not short. Your efforts must be rewarded. Did the top people do anything? No, even the box lunch is not I mean they eat better than us. So what qualifications do they have to participate in our glory? "

 Chapter 64

    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expression, zero stepped forward at the right time, stopped the old man and explained, "well, since she has said that, let''s abide by it. What''s more, the rules are set by people. Since there is no first time, let''s be the first executors! "


    The old man, who had planned to continue to resist, didn''t say much when he saw that zero said so. He nodded and agreed: "OK. Miss Ji, you are so special! It''s really our luck that I can have a pregnancy test for you in this life


    Ji Wei grinned and did not explain. However, he turned his head carefully to zero and admitted: "I just seemed to Press, maybe I should have lost your milk... "


    Looking at her "initiative" to admit her mistake, zero just feels funny. Then he took off his hat and buttoned it on her head and said, "wait, it''s just not far from the cold drink shop. I''ll go there again. You stay here and you''ll be back in a moment. "


    Looking at zero talking, Ji Weiwei naturally enjoyed himself. He nodded, and then he really sat on one side.


    What Ji Weiwei announced just now spread to other people''s ears in an instant.


    "No, can we cut the ribbon together like the leaders? I used to just watch on one side! "


    "Absolutely not wrong. Miss Ji said it herself. I was standing at the door just now. I heard it clearly!"


    "Why not! Miss Ji has always been so considerate of us. It''s normal to do such things. I like this kind of forthright character


    The people around us immediately began to talk about it, and the topic naturally revolved around Ji Weiwei and ribbon cutting.


    Soon, it was no secret. Even the beggars on the street knew about it.


    No matter where you are, this matter is the focus of people''s discussion. Compared with the hype here, Ji Weiwei, the owner behind this incident, is playing cards with those migrant workers with hot milk. He talks about some family affairs. From time to time, he can hear pieces of laughter from the gate of the construction site.


    No boss can get along with the staff so happily, Ji Weiwei is an exception.


    Ji Weiwei raised his head a little, and then he showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "then we will start cutting the ribbon at noon tomorrow. Today is a hard day for you. After a while, mu Qingsu will come. We have done it. We have finished it in less than three months! "


    Now she thinks it''s unbelievable. She even finished it ahead of time when everyone thinks it''s impossible!


    However, as for the effect, that is the following.


    A man excitedly stepped forward and shook his head. Then he excitedly said, "OK, Miss Ji, you must be there! I''ll take out the clothes that my daughter-in-law bought for me tomorrow. I''m not willing to wear them on weekdays. "


    You know, people in their business are looked down upon. Which boss would invite them to come on stage at such an important time?


    Therefore, such a festival is special not only for Ji Wei, but also for this group of people.


    "You don''t have to do that. Let''s pack up early today. After mu Qingsu comes, he cancels the agreement and zero will be safe. I''ll take you to the store to buy suits. As long as I''ve done something for this, I won''t treat you badly! These are all the things I promised you before. I''m sure Ji Weiwei will fulfill them all! "


    "We didn''t follow the wrong person!"


    "Yes, Miss Ji, you are a good man! It''s the first time I''ve met such a good boss as you


    Just as the crowd gathered around Ji Wei, there was a commotion at the door.


    When I set my eyes in the past, I saw mu Qingsu at the first sight.


    It seems that no matter where the man goes, he is always the most attractive. No matter how many people are around, you can always find him in the first time


    Under the cheers of the crowd, mu Qingsu slowly came up, followed by a large number of reporters.


    If they were in the past, these people would never lower their value to come to such a place, and naturally, no one would want to interview such a scheme that is not optimistic.


    But now, the matter has been announced, all the people flocked to! It''s like I''m afraid I can''t get the news. All of them are rushing forward.


    Mu Qingsu stepped forward and did not rush to ask about his work. Instead, he took the initiative to go to Ji Weiwei and said, "Ji Weiwei, are you here in these three days?"


    He didn''t come to Ji Weiwei these three days, just to see when she was going to hide from him and cheat him. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Ji Weiwei''s confession, mu Qingsu was frightened by the surrounding news. In order to confirm Ji Weiwei''s meaning, he took the initiative to ask for a phone call, but what he got was Ji Weiwei''s confession InviteFacing his question, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he raised his lips and grinned: "yes. So, about zero, should you give a definite answer now? We''re done. "


    With that, Ji Weiwei stepped back and opened his hands to describe the huge project. All the eyes between his eyebrows were happy.


    And this picture is surprisingly good-looking.


    Many reporters know how to capture the picture. With a few scraps, they directly photographed Ji Weiwei''s small and stubborn figure.


    There is no doubt that it immediately made the headlines in the evening paper.


    That self-confident, tall woman, all revealed between the action is a kind of intimate feeling. With a smile on his face, there are two dimples hidden.


    Although mu Qingsu was a little annoyed, he was embarrassed to attack so many people. He could only squeeze out a smile, and then hide his anger. He went to the front and directly grasped her wrist. With a little effort, he said, "Ji Weiwei, very good."


    Who knows, Ji Weiwei suddenly pushed away his hand, and then gently rubbed his painful position with the other hand and said: "Mr. mu. I know you are very happy, but please don''t hurt my body You have no right to hurt so many innocent lives. "


    There seems to be something else in this sentence, but mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to it in time because Ji Weiwei pushed his hand away.


    Mu Qingsu''s green tendons on his forehead showed a little bit, nuzui, and then pulled Ji Weiwei directly into his arms.


    He lowered his head and nibbled at her mellow earlobe. "I think we should have something else to discuss. I can ignore zero for a while, but it seems that you should do your duty, right? It''s what you should do to fulfill the relationship between husband and wife! "


    His voice is not small, also not small, just spread to the ears of everyone around. Invisible is also a meeting between Ji Weiwei and how ambiguous the relationship between him is.


    If it was in the past, Ji Weiwei would try to explain it clearly. But this time, Ji Wei broke his old habit. Instead, he took the initiative to go to zero''s side, then held his hand and said, "it will be OK. You see, we have succeeded. Well, you guys, I may not be able to accompany you today. I will put the money on the side of zero. Zero, please help me! "


    With that, Ji Weiwei took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in his hand. After whispering the password in zero''s ear, he bowed deeply to the workers around him.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    "Miss Ji, where are you talking about? It''s a lifetime honor for us to know you!"


    "Yes, Miss Ji, you can go. These days you are so tired, we also look distressed. We are old and rough, and naturally we are in good health. You can''t do it. Go back and have a rest


    "Yes, yes!"


    Under the persuasion of the people, Ji Weiwei had to nod and agree.


    However, even if she does not want to leave, mu Qingsu will not easily let go, right?

 Chapter 65

    In full view of the public, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu slowly turn around and leave, while zero can only stop in the distance to watch them leave.


    If he could, he just wanted to rush forward and drag Ji Wei back


    But now his time is not mature enough, so he can only choose forbearance!


    Frowning, zero quickly adjusted the expression on his face, and then began to greet the surrounding media.


    From the beginning to the end, the hat on his face has never been taken off


    His face is just a Leichi that Ji Wei can touch.


    On the other side, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei did not say a word all the way. I didn''t even make eye contact.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed, mu Qingsu''s hand firmly buckled the steering wheel, clenched, and then looked at Ji Weiwei''s position with a cold face and said: "hypocrisy."


    Hypocrisy?


    Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, but then laughed.


    What qualification does this man have to say about her? First of all, he promised, but now he suddenly said no more children. Who is that hypocritical person?


    Looking at her eyes, mu Qingsu read some sorrow and hatred, which he could not understand.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes flashed a little dim, and then he held out his hand and clasped her chin, forcing Ji Weiwei to confront himself: "do you still want to blame me for losing your child? If you don''t want to, why don''t you resist? "


    He felt sad for a moment! It''s for this cruel woman.


    Being poked to the pain point, Ji Weiwei doesn''t care about the situation at the moment.


    He held out his hand and grabbed mu Qingsu''s neck directly. Then he put his head forward with scarlet eyes and said, "ha? What do you mean? You mean I''m voluntary? Mu Qingsu, do you think too much? If Liao Mujing didn''t say it was you and forced me away, do you think I might lose the child? At the beginning, I have told you that the child is mine and will not cause any burden to you, but why are you so cruel? I want to pull him out of my stomach. Do you know that child has been more than two months, it will be three months! Do you know mu Qingsu


    Without Ji Wei, the child is more sad than anyone else. However, mu Qingsu seems to have nothing to do with her. Is she still qualified to blame her? As if it was all her fault.


    Disgusted, he held out his hand and pushed away Ji Weiwei''s hand. Mu Qingsu said with a gloomy face: "when did I call Liao Mujing to let you go? Is mu Qingsu one of those unreasonable people? Ji Weiwei and Liao Mujing have already told me that when he first suggested it, you directly agreed to it without any resistance. What else do you want to quibble about? "


    Now, does Ji Weiwei still want to quibble!


    Ji Weiwei didn''t care about the consequences at the moment. He hit his head hard and made a dull voice. Then he laughed wildly: "muqingsu, very good. Since you don''t intend to believe me, why ask me? I didn''t expect that Liao Mujing was also angry with her sister. If you can''t stand it, do it and kill me! I didn''t intend to stay here at the beginning. Mu Qingsu, do it! "


    Knowing that there would be such a situation at the beginning, she might as well run far away with her baby in her stomach. So you won''t be black and blue, and you''ll lose your child.


    Without saying a word, mu Qingsu raised his hand and gave Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face, which made Ji Weiwei quiet.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of impatience.


    He stepped on the accelerator to the extreme, and the car left in a flash: "even if it''s what I mean, the child has no value of existence. It''s that simple. Shut your mouth or I''ll kill your brother as well. "


    Ji Wei couldn''t hear the rest of the words clearly, and his ears were filled with the wind.


    Kill?


    With a grin, the sadness on Ji Weiwei''s face became more and more obvious.


    When, she even has no right to decide her own life and death.


    The next day, Ji Wei was covered with kisses. It''s like being run over. Yesterday, mu Qingsu didn''t consider whether Ji Weiwei''s body could stand such a toss, that is to say, he wanted all night.


    Her lips were a little white, and she rubbed her arm. Then she put on her clothes carefully and said, "Mu Qingsu, you are absolutely a devil!"


    If he had a choice at the beginning, Ji Weiwei would rather bear endless humiliation in the Ji family than know mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu, who was supposed to be asleep in bed, suddenly opened his eyes and joked: "woman, are you qualified to say this?"


    Wearing clothes, Ji Wei''s face suddenly froze, then he simply closed his mouth and put on his clothes.


    Just as she was about to leave, mu Qingsu''s big palm came out from behind without any warning, clasped her boneless waist, pulled back, and the whole person fell directly into his arms.With a trace of fatigue in his eyes, he gently rolled Ji Wei''s scattered hair, and then said in a hoarse voice, "when do I allow you to leave, eh?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of disgust, but he couldn''t push it away, so he could only tighten his face and said, "Mr. mu, the trouble is still work."


    One day, she will have enough rights and status, and then leave with pride, leaving the devil behind.


    Mu Qingsu sneered. Although the project is huge, now that Ji Weiwei has completed it, it doesn''t matter what the ribbon cutting at the opening ceremony is. On the surface, his kung fu is not as important as his enjoyment.


    With a little effort of his left hand, he pinched Ji Weiwei''s waist and then joked: "work? My job is to do you! "


    Ji Weiwei finally lost his breath. He raised his hand and pushed him away. Then he stepped back several steps and gasped: "Mu Qingsu! Please help yourself


    In the morning of Qing Dynasty, men can''t be bothered. She knows that, but if Mu Qingsu continues to do so, it will really delay the business. This is the first step in her career, absolutely not wrong!


    What''s more, she has made an agreement with the workers. How can she drop the chain at the critical time.


    Mu Qingsu''s nature is no longer moving. Instead, he half props up his body and glances at Ji Weiwei''s position. Then he opens his hand and says, "the condition is that you can come to our company directly after the ribbon cutting. After the ribbon cutting, you can return to my secretary''s job, otherwise everything is free."


    He looks like a good man, but how could Ji Weiwei not know him?


    "Devil


    After dropping this sentence, Ji Weiwei ran out with high heels.


    There is less than half an hour left. She has never been late or anything like that. She will never let it happen today!


    Just when she was worried, she found that Lu Zehua didn''t know when he had driven the car in the compound, as if he was waiting for her.


    Before Ji Weiwei''s doubts were over, Lu Zehua took the initiative to come out and saluted Ji Weiwei respectfully. Then he opened the door and motioned her to sit in.


    "Well, I''m going to the construction site to cut the ribbon Not going to the company Eh? I... "


    Ji Weiwei''s words had not finished, the whole person was directly put in by mu Qingsu.


    There was a soft feeling under him. Before Ji Weiwei had time to recover, mu Qingsu took a little side of his body. Then he sat in and forced the door to close. Then he called out to drive.


    Lu Zehua replied, and then he quickly returned to his driver''s seat and started the car safely.


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth was wide open. Then he shivered and pointed to Mu Qingsu''s face and said, "Mu Qingsu, when did you come out..."


    Wasn''t he in the bedroom just now? Is this the art of separation?


    Thinking about it, she put her hand on mu Qingsu''s face and pinched it. When she found that mu Qingsu didn''t respond, she pinched it again. When mu Qingsu''s face darkened, Ji Weiwei was convinced that it was mu Qingsu himself

 Chapter 66

    PI xiaorou looks at Ji Weiwei without a smile. Mu Qingsu reaches out his hand and breaks off Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then he says slowly, "how does Ji Weiwei feel?"


    Sweat hair instantly stands up, Ji Weiwei can only desperately fill a smile on his face, and then follow MuQing soda to ha ha: "ah, Mr. mu, in fact, I see some acne on your face and some enlarged pores. I''ll help you to try to see if your skin is loose, ha ha, yes, that''s it!"


    Although Ji Weiwei didn''t like his dog legs, he had to bow his head under the eaves! She still understood this truth, so she had no courage to choose the latter


    Ji Weiwei''s explanation was too far fetched, but mu Qingsu didn''t point it out. Instead, he said with a smile, "really, did you test it out?"


    But the more so, Ji Wei Wei''s uneasiness is more and more intense! If she could, she would like mu Qingsu to give her a beating and kicking, which is better than making her so flustered


    Ji Weiwei''s face was already covered with sweat. He raised his hand and quickly touched it to cover up his panic. Then he explained: "good! President, your skin is absolutely one to one


    But mu Qingsu didn''t seem to want to continue to accompany her. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window and said, "shut up!"


    Ji Wei wrung his head bitterly, but behind his back, he was glad that mu Qingsu didn''t tangle her with the matter just now.


    Twenty minutes later, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei arrived at the construction site.


    It''s just that in one night, the construction site seems to have changed for a moment. I don''t know when there will be more red carpet. I feel soft when I step on it. It''s a light illusion.


    While Ji Weiwei was thinking about the reason, people around him suddenly began to roar: "Miss Ji is coming! Everybody, get over here


    As soon as the words were over, a large number of men rushed towards Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei shrunk back subconsciously.


    However, after Ji Weiwei saw each other''s face, he was quietly relieved.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and then he took the initiative to step forward and said hello to those men: "today I suddenly dressed like this, but I can''t recognize it!"


    Her face with an approachable smile, said the words are particularly warm.


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s praise, the man scratched his head with embarrassment, and then said: "Miss Ji, we are sorry to say that. These were picked by Xiao Dao scar yesterday. You don''t know, Xiao Dao scar''s eyes are so good! It''s cheap and good-looking. You can save a lot of money for us! "


    In the face of his honesty, Ji Weiwei''s heart was soft.


    Sure enough, she likes to live with these simple people. Everything will become extremely simple when it comes to them!


    With a smile, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and gently helps the man tidy up his twisted tie. Then he cares and says, "what can I do? That''s what you should get. What about zero? "


    The man turned back and pointed to the backstage, and then responded: "it''s inside! It seems that I just came back and said that I went to buy a cold drink. Miss Ji, do you think we look good today? I always feel weird! "


    Ji Weiwei chuckled. Then he patted the man on the shoulder and said, "you''re all good-looking. The clothes are good-looking, so are the people! It''s all beautiful! "


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s praise, many people giggled.


    Although it''s true that people rely on clothes, it can''t hide their simple heart.


    Soon, with the arrival of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, the venue also began to set off a small climax of the first part.


    While Ji Weiwei was talking with the workers for a while, a man in a suit came over and interrupted: "Miss Ji Weiwei, please come here. Now let''s rehearse the procedure for us, and then..."


    He is today''s host, so everything must be prepared properly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong at that time, he will be the one who will lose the dishes!


    Ji Wei Wei looked back in surprise, and then asked: "what''s the rehearsal?"


    She doesn''t remember such activities. The people who are going to participate in the ribbon cutting today are all their own people, and they have long adapted to the environment and mode here.


    The host slightly owes himself, then takes out a business card from his coat collar and hands it to Ji Weiwei, explaining: "the senior leaders of the company will come over soon, so I think we should have a rehearsal first. Although we have agreed to let the farmers participate together, I''m afraid they haven''t seen the world. If the occasion is broken, it will be bad! "


    In this process, except for playing with Ji Weiwei''s hair, mu Qingsu didn''t do anything else, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    However, if Mu Qingsu does not interfere, Ji Weiwei is naturally happy.Ji Wei Wei''s attention stopped on some words. After a pause, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "what is a farmer who has never seen the world? Are you looking at the man who can''t afford to discipline me? "


    This man didn''t know how to speak, but stepped on Ji Weiwei''s thunder pool, so this matter will never end so simply!


    She is gentle and graceful, but she has her own bottom line. And the host at the moment has undoubtedly violated her first point of Leichi.


    "Yes Although this sentence is a little hard to hear, but.... "


    Ji Weiwei sneered, then stepped forward step by step and said, "I don''t need the host today. What did the top management contribute? Nothing there? Design or draft? What did they contribute? Do you have any money? Isn''t that still an advance from my salary? "


    What she hates most is those who use their power to do evil. No matter who it is, she can''t stand it.


    The host didn''t expect Ji Weiwei''s reaction to be so strong. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then he looked at mu Qingsu like asking for help and said, "this Mr. mu, what do you think? "


    At that time, if there is an accident, should this woman bear it?


    Seeing that both of them set their eyes on their own faces at the same time, mu Qingsu frowned unhappily, then glanced his eyes to the other side: "I''m not responsible for this matter, Ji Weiwei is fully responsible for it."


    He tried to let go and wanted to see if Ji Weiwei''s performance would satisfy him!


    But mu Qingsu''s evasion just became Ji Weiwei''s counterattack weapon.


    Ji Weiwei pressed him step by step, then pointed to the door with his index finger. Then he said with a smile, "well, now you''re fired! What''s more, I didn''t plan to invite senior people to come. This matter has nothing to do with them. I will inform the people who should be invited one by one. If you don''t understand, you can go out. The door is over there, no delivery! "


    Her smile is not as graceful as it used to be, but a trace of contempt.


    The man was angry, and then thought for a long time before humming: "you! If anything happens, you can''t expect me to be responsible! Mr. Mu is watching! "


    ¡°ZERO£¡¡±


    Ji Weiwei gives a low drink. At the end of the speech, zero puts the warm milk he holds in his hand into Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then strides forward to fight the host out in a fierce way


    All the faces around were filled with amazement.


    Many people frown slightly when they hear the name zero


    Although it is not obvious, Ji Weiwei still vaguely feels that something is not right.


    Mu Qingsu is a smart man. Naturally, he can see that the relationship between zero and Ji Weiwei is subtle.


    He stretched out his hand and clasped Ji Weiwei''s waist, which half threatened: "woman, it''s very useful for you to call him? But I''ll tell you This man is dangerous. You can avoid him as far as you can, otherwise you will definitely hurt yourself at that time. "


    It''s a pity that Ji Weiwei isn''t that kind of quiet woman at all. After a hum in her mouth, it''s just like the wind in her ear. Her left ear goes in and her right ear goes out.

 Chapter 67

    The red faced old man who quarreled with Ji Weiwei yesterday came up and took Ji Weiwei with a trembling hand. After looking at mu Qingsu''s disgust, he quietly relaxed and said, "Miss Ji, if not, it''s not logical If it goes on like this, even you will be dragged down by us! "


    Ji Weiwei shook his head, and then quickly gathered his expression just now, which comforted him: "what are you afraid of. I am also a farmer, but I have never said how noble my identity is. I''m not as good as you think. Don''t worry, we are on the same boat. As long as I''m still here, you won''t be bullied by others! "


    Side head a smile, the whole person shows all is affinity.


    The old man''s eyes were a little erratic, and then his eyes were moist. Then he nodded. He simply didn''t say any more and retreated to one side, waiting for Ji Weiwei''s arrangement.


    Ji Weiwei lifted mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he stood on a slightly higher ladder, shaking his hand and knowing a few workers nearby. Then he explained: "well, I think people are almost the same. Let''s cut the ribbon when zero comes in. As for those reporters who come here uninvited, you don''t need to worry. If you have any questions, you can choose to ignore them. I don''t care what other people say, but you should give me a good one, you know! "


    The old man went up to the front, and then he handed the things in the basket to him and said, "OK! Miss Ji, this is the 60 pairs of scissors we bought yesterday. They are red. It''s happy to see the thief! We have specially chosen a big one for you. Let''s go up together, and the picture will be beautiful! "


    Ji Wei grinned, then held the scissors tightly and said with a smile, "well. I think it will be very nice! "


    With the return of zero, 60 people plus Ji Weiwei, the total is 61 scissors. Everyone has delicate scissors in their hands. It looks funny.


    However, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, he walked forward with a serious face, and then led 60 farmers to the front.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t rush to the front. Instead, he pinned a small microphone to his coat collar and said, "this day is special, because it''s the result of our efforts for three months. During this period, Wei Wei was taken care of by everyone! If you hadn''t worked together, you would not have made such achievements today. Remember, when we took over the project together, everyone said it was impossible. But we will turn one year into half a year, half a year into three months! We made it. We made a miracle! "


    Today, she doesn''t dress up deliberately. Compared with those migrant workers, Ji Weiwei looks a bit shabby. However, in the eyes of the workers, Ji Wei is a goddess like, remote and indecent existence.


    Ji Weiwei raised the scissors in his hand, then turned off the microphone and yelled: "so I thank you. I hope we can create more miracles together in the future! Cut! We do not need too many reasons, your pay, your tears, and sweat I Ji Wei Wei all see in the eyes. I''m not a high-level person. Like you, I live under the same blue sky. People should not be humble and noble, so in the future, you should keep your head high, because you have this capital! "


    These words seemed to consume her strength, for she was resting at the moment.


    But this sentence, can be said to be echoed!


    The other 60 people raised their scissors. Then, under the leadership of Ji Weiwei, sixty people were neatly arranged together.


    There was a click.


    Originally should be tightly tied with the red ribbon, a moment fell down.


    The surrounding loud applause followed.


    The smile on Ji Weiwei''s face didn''t stop. After his face was stiff, he released a hand and pinched his cheek.


    Inadvertently an action, but inexplicably people''s heart.


    However, this joy has not yet Yo and convergence, but suddenly came a burst of noise around.


    When Ji Weiwei didn''t have time to react, he just felt a pain in his lower abdomen. Low Mou, what see is a Bing bright and rickety scissors poke into own abdomen.


    Her face was full of astonishment.


    And the man in front of her seemed to have no guilt at all. He pulled out the scissors and then threw the scissors aside in disgust. Then he yelled: "Ji Weiwei, today is your death time!"


    The scene was in a moment of confusion, but Ji Wei forgot his instinct to resist.


    The man seemed to dislike that the scissors were not sharp enough, and he kicked it away with one foot. Then he took out a fruit knife with a chill from his pocket and rushed directly to Ji Wei''s position.


    "Reed, reed!"


    "Woman!"


    Zero and mu Qingsu rushed forward with a low drink at the same time. But because zero was close to Ji Wei from the beginning, he was the first to arrive.He pulled Ji Wei directly into his arms. It was too late to avoid the sharp blade, so he simply carried zero over his body, and then hugged Ji Weiwei in his arms, which was the only way to resist the blade with his back.


    With a stab, zero''s clothes were torn open in an instant, and the sound of the knife entering the body was particularly clear around Ji Weiwei''s ears.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his confidence was replaced by worry.


    Quickly turned around, and then resisted in front of him, then worried: "Damn it! ZERO£¬ZERO£¡¡±


    And this kind of riot is only for a moment, because in the moment of zero resisting the knife, mu Qingsu also captured the man who committed the crime.


    But, these Ji Wei didn''t see, because her sight now has all fallen on the blood gurgling zero behind her.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down in an instant. After stamping his feet, he reached out and rubbed his hand in his pocket. After taking out his mobile phone, he murmured to himself: "it''s OK, why are you so stupid? My wound is not deep at all. Ambulance, I''ll call an ambulance right now! Hold on, it hurts. Don''t worry. There will be an ambulance soon


    Zero grinned and frowned a little, then there was no extra reaction.


    Such wounds are everywhere on his body, but such a small wound can make Ji Weiwei so worried. Does it mean that she has a great position in her heart?


    When zero just thought about this, mu Qingsu tied up the man with hemp rope and threw him on the ground.


    That position happened to be in front of Ji Weiwei, and the huge noise made Ji Weiwei jump.


    Shuer, in the instant of looking at the man''s face, Ji Weiwei''s body is stiff in the same place.


    Her body trembled inexplicably, and she almost softened. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s quick eyes and quick hands to help Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground now.


    Ji Weiwei trembled and stretched out her hand. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or effort. After a long time, she couldn''t say a complete word, just kept repeating you.


    Looking at her pale face, mu Qingsu''s heart inexplicably flustered up, clasped her wrist, and then comforted: "what''s the matter, say something directly."


    Ji Weiwei''s breathing was a little faster, then he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you! I remember you


    This man, she remembers, was also present when Liao Jingxin brought people to make a scene that day.


    So, is this man here?


    After a long hesitation, Ji Weiwei said, "this man is Liao Jingxin''s! I''ve seen him


    Compared with just that kind of excitement, now she is a little more indifferent.


    When hearing these three words, mu Qingsu''s face was obviously a little unhappy, but in order to confirm that Ji Weiwei was sober, he asked again, "Liao Jingxin?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly became ferocious, half squatted down, and then grabbed the man''s hair, and then roared: "yes! Mu Qingsu, I will never bear Absolutely not. I have already said that if something happens, it will come directly at me. Why do you want to hurt my people? "

 Chapter 68

    She can''t bear to lose the people around her. Whether it''s her mother or zero, she really doesn''t want to see it.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s nearly collapsed expression, the man didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he said with a sarcastic smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know who Liao Jingxin is!"


    Ji Weiwei was so angry that he turned around and waved to the migrant workers and said, "no way! You are Liao Jingxin''s person. I saw it with my own eyes that day. I''m absolutely right. People around me can prove that if you come here, is this man brought by a woman who came to our construction site to make trouble that day? "


    People swarmed around, and the reporters seemed to smell some key news, and in a moment, they came up with it, even a bee couldn''t get through.


    "Yes, that''s him! I also know that four people came that day, and I will never admit it wrong. "


    "I also remember him. At that time, he hit me with several fists. It hurt."


    "Yes, I can also prove that this man is Liao Jingxin''s person!"


    In an instant, people around the abuse came. But in the face of all this, the man lying on the ground had no fear at all. On the contrary, he showed a faint smile and said, "I just want to revenge you, Ji Weiwei. You deduct our wages and let us have a meal. Don''t you think I will expose it?"


    His words are a little intimidating, but Ji Weiwei is stupid in the same place.


    When did this happen? There is no such thing!


    "You..."


    "You said you were from the construction site, didn''t you?"


    When Ji Weiwei couldn''t find any words to refute, mu Qingsu suddenly made a sound and drew everyone''s attention to himself.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s eyes, the man''s body was stiff for a moment. Then he forced himself to raise his head and said, "yes! Just now Ji Weiwei also said that he knew me. Otherwise, how do you think I could take part in ribbon cutting with this pair of scissors? "


    In the face of his sophistry, mu Qingsu did not show much emotion, but raised his lips and said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can tell the internal procedures of any place, I''ll admit it. "


    Ji Weiwei once saw the scheme designed by him. He was meticulous. Although it was not very mature, many places were different. If I didn''t take part in this activity in person, I''m afraid I can''t understand her real purpose.


    Sure enough, as soon as mu Qingsu said this, the man stood up with a bamboo on his chest, wiped off the congestion around his mouth and said, "this plan is naturally designed by Ji Weiwei. I''m only in charge of the logistics department. How can I know what she designed. What''s more, aren''t you Ji Weiwei''s man? Is it really good to shield her like this? "


    There is another meaning hidden in his words, and what he said makes everyone take a breath!


    Originally, the chaotic people also slowly leaned over, trying to understand the context of this matter.


    It seemed to be funny. Mu Qingsu chuckled and looked at the man''s position. He raised his shoes slightly and then kicked forward. The man fell on the ground again and made a huge noise.


    Just as he was about to struggle, mu Qingsu stepped on his shoes mercilessly and ran them hard. Then he joked: "logistics department? Do you think you have extra energy here? "


    If he guessed correctly, the so-called logistics department should mean Ji Weiwei alone!


    When people were suspicious, an old voice came from behind.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, and then he supported a wounded young man and said, "he He''s a fake! I''m the real one. Miss Ji is a good person. Miss Ji is very kind to us. She''s like a family! "


    Dripping with blood, the young man''s face could not see a trace of blood. If he didn''t twitch from time to time, Ji Weiwei almost thought that the man was dead.


    The man stretched out his hand, and then took out a small bag with the smell of silk from his arms. Then he said, "I prove that this is our morning hamburger. Brother zero gave each of us one, but we were not willing to eat it.... "


    Hamburger?


    Ji Weiwei turns his head in amazement and looks at the man in his arms. All the faces are puzzled.


    And zero didn''t explain anything. Instead, he released a hand and took out the hamburger from his arms.


    Originally, I planned to eat it as tea in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that it would be useful at this time!


    When one person does this, there''s a second.


    After a while, sixty pieces of hamburger paper were stacked in front of him. All the evidence points directly to the strange man lying on the ground!No coffin, no tears, the man still tried to explain: "Damn it! What''s good about this woman? She only plays tricks. I have too, but I ate it. You want to destroy the evidence! They are lying


    But who is lying? People with clear eyes can see it.


    At the moment of the stalemate, there was a loud noise coming from the door. Looking over, I found that Liao Mujing was leading the team.


    Liao Mujing ran up in a hurry, then looked at the chaotic scene, and then said anxiously: "Sue, what''s the matter. After I received the call, I found that the venue was here, so I followed to have a look. "


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes slowly turned, and then fell on Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at her anxiously staring at zero''s appearance, mu Qingsu''s expression also followed some indifference.


    With a sneer, he rolled his shoes and trampled on the man''s back. Then he snorted: "deal with it. Ji Weiwei''s abdomen was stabbed by scissors, but it shouldn''t be very deep, but it''s better not to be infected. By the way, about your sister. I think we need to deal with it. "


    Liao Mujing''s scalp felt numb. He stared at Ji Weiwei for a long time. Then he said reluctantly, "I know. Give it to me here. Aren''t you hurt?"


    At that time, the woman vowed that she would not talk about Liao Jingxin with mu Qingsu? In the twinkling of an eye, have you already complained?


    Although he is not happy, Liao Mujing still follows mu Qingsu''s words and squats down to treat Ji Weiwei''s wound.


    Who knows, when his hand just stretched out, Ji Weiwei suddenly threw it away in disgust, and stepped back several steps, warily protecting zero by his side.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes showed a sense of hatred, and then he yelled at him in a loud voice: "Liao Mujing, don''t touch me with your dirty hands! You are as mean as your sister. When I don''t want to have children, didn''t you force me to the operating table? Did you listen to me when I was crying? Did you hesitate when I begged you? You didn''t, you took my child by force, you wretch, wretch


    She always thought that it was mu Qingsu who wasted money. But after mu Qingsu explained that day, Ji Weiwei also calmed down and thought about it.


    Mu Qingsu is right. If he really doesn''t want to have children, he can directly refuse at that time. There is no need to spend so much effort to make such a boring joke with Ji Weiwei. She didn''t feel that she had so much time to play with her.


    Liao Mujing''s heart was startled, and his eyelids began to jump wildly.


    No one expected Ji Weiwei to say this at this time. What he said was just the opposite of what he said that day. The next thing to see is who mu Qingsu chooses to believe!


    His expression a little bit, and then this just grabbed Ji Weiwei''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "what do you say? When can I... "


    "Jing, is what Ji Weiwei said true?"


    It''s a pity that before Liao Mujing can finish his threatening words, mu Qingsu''s voice comes from behind him. That kind of feeling as if falling into the ice cellar, inexplicably makes people have goose bumps.

 Chapter 69

    Liao Mujing''s scalp felt numb. Then he quickly turned his head and looked at mu Qingsu''s position and said, "Sue, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. If I knew what you meant, do you think I would do that? "


    His face is full of serious, desperately want to let mu Qingsu agree with his words.


    After all, this is a public place, and such a thing is not suitable to be exposed in this place. Otherwise, his reputation will certainly be affected in the pharmaceutical industry.


    However, it was because of this that Liao Mu Jing felt a little relieved. No matter what, the friendship between him and mu Qingsu is not a matter of one or two days. He can''t have a quarrel with him because he has only known him for a few months?


    Unfortunately, things have always gone beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I just said," he said


    Mu Qingsu''s voice is colder than ever, and his eyes are more and more dim when he looks at Liao Mujing.


    His most trusted brother, actually expired him?


    But I don''t know why. When he heard that Ji Weiwei denied that she had taken the initiative to exile her child, his heart was quietly overjoyed.


    All this came so suddenly that mu Qingsu was unable to capture the reason. Fortunately, there are more important things at present, so mu Qingsu did not think about the reasons.


    "In fact Sue. i ''m sorry. I lied. At that time, I thought you meant to let her go, and all the women you used to have were sent to me to do it, so I used to take it for granted... "


    Touch


    In the middle of Liao Mujing''s words, he got a fist from mu Qingsu.


    There was a dull voice following. From time to time also mixed with Liao Mu Jing''s cry, although very low, but inexplicably let people feel a burst of sweat rash.


    You know, the brotherhood between Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu is surprisingly good. I didn''t expect that Ji Weiwei, a woman, would fight and fight today.


    But Ji Weiwei is a woman who doesn''t understand the customs. Just when mu Qingsu waved her fist to her good brother because of her, she helped zero to the ambulance.


    Then arranged for the scene after the crowd dispersed, this followed out.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at Ji Weiwei''s position from the corner of his eye. He still felt like he couldn''t get rid of his breath. He raised his hand and waved his fist again. Liao Mujing was upset.


    With a low wail, Liao Mujing reached out his hand and pushed mu Qingsu away. He frowned and said, "the play is over. You''re so heavy. I''m gone."


    He always pays great attention to maintenance, but I didn''t expect that he was beaten so hard by mu Qingsu today.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand, stroked his side face, then shook his head.


    But those are not illusions Mu Qingsu is serious.


    It seems that after perceiving Liao Mujing''s thoughts, mu Qingsu shakes his hand and says with a smile: "don''t worry. I don''t even hit your point. The pain is a little bit. I can''t see too many scars on my appearance. "


    But the smile in his eyes didn''t reach his heart. That is to say, he is not laughing!


    Liao Mu Jing gently wiped his lips, and then he stood firm and said slowly, "Sue. You were serious just now


    After mentioning this, mu Qingsu seems to be a little displeased.


    He opened his slender legs and walked directly to the gate of the construction site. Then he seemed to think of something. He twisted his body and looked at Liao Mujing and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll have a good talk with your sister some time. "


    Liao Mujing, who used to be a bit of a teaser, suddenly became nervous.


    He quickly stepped forward and clasped mu Qingsu''s shoulder. Then he said anxiously, "I know this is my sister''s fault. But you also know her character. It''s not the first day that you know her. Can you look at my face and don''t worry about it? "


    There was no cover up for the anxiety in his eyes. It is because he knows mu Qingsu''s personality that he must get an accurate answer from mu Qingsu''s mouth to be at ease.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t refuse to open Liao Mujing''s hand. Instead, he turned around and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    His smile is not similar to Liao Mujing''s, one is as warm as the wind, the other is as cold as the wind in winter, which is creepy.


    Knowing that the trouble was beyond his imagination, Liao did not dare to ask for it, but continued to ask with a hint of supplication: "I know But don''t overdo it. Just give her a warning. "


    Mu Qingsu did not answer, but brushed his hand away, and then strode out.


    No one can stop him from doing what mu Qingsu wants to do. No matter who it is, the result is the same.Looking at mu Qingsu''s far away figure, Liao Mujing''s heart is a burst of anxiety.


    Quickly took out the mobile phone, and then just want to dial Liao Jingxin phone, eyes but inadvertently caught a glimpse of a man on the ground.


    Although the gray head gray face, but it seems that some familiar general.


    Strides past. When Liao Mujing just wants to have a good look at the man''s face, the man is alert and rolls back several times. He wipes a handful of things from the ground and smears his face desperately.


    "In fact, I''m also a person on the construction site. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    With that, he endured the pain on his body, and then strode to the gate of the construction site, trying to see mu Qingsu leave just now.


    But how could Liao Mujing let him leave so easily?


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand had caught the man''s shoulder, and he pulled back hard. The man was unprepared and immediately sat down on the ground, wailing repeatedly.


    "Young master..."


    After the subconscious cry, the man covered his mouth, half a day did not dare to speak. He simply chose to shut up.


    Liao Mujing is naturally a wise man. When he just said that, he recognized what was wrong.


    After looking down at the man''s appearance, Liao Mujing immediately understood.


    "You''re my sister''s man."


    His voice was so quiet that he could hardly hear any waves.


    And the other party didn''t want to be angry when they saw Liao Mujing. Then they quietly relaxed and admitted it.


    But who knows, just when he admitted it, Liao Mujing lifted up his own cry, and without saying a word, he tried his best to kick the man out!


    Liao Mu''s teeth are itching. After cursing, he seems to be still angry. He runs to the front and grabs his head hard. Then he smashes it to the ground and roars: "so, all the wounds on the woman just now are made by you? waste material! You don''t look at the occasion! "


    It''s no wonder that mu Qingsu just got so angry. This man just didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He even had an idea about Ji Wei directly on mu Qingsu''s head? Isn''t that pulling a tiger''s beard!


    Touched his adverse scale, this matter where may be so easy to calm down.


    That man is also a wise man. After seeing Liao Mujing''s mood, he knows how big a mistake he has made. He immediately fell down on his knees and knocked his head in front of Liao Mujing, then repeatedly explained: "I''m sorry, young master. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I was told to do it by miss. You know, I''m a servant. Miss''s temper is just like that. If I don''t agree. I''m afraid you can''t see me now... "


    In fact, what the man said is quite reasonable. What is Liao Jingxin''s temper? Can he be a brother?


    He waved his hand impatiently. Then Liao Mu Jing said in disgust: "I know. If it''s OK, you can go. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to reply to my sister. You''re fired. "


    It was not easy to persuade mu Qingsu to settle down for the time being. Unexpectedly, her sister was still making trouble for him at this juncture!


    Liao Mujing''s anger does not hit a place, hurried to the door of the construction site, and then rushed back to Liao''s home.

 Chapter 70

    But Liao Jingxin at the moment does not know anything, in the beauty shop and his good sister is happily doing spa. From time to time also tease a few, the atmosphere is very good.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do in the afternoon, her mobile phone rang without warning.


    "Jingxin, it''s your brother''s phone!"


    A beautiful female voice came from the hall. Liao Jingxin turned her head slightly, then motioned the waiters around to help her.


    The salesgirl seemed to have got some glorious task. She answered and trotted out of the room.


    Trotting in all the way, the salesgirl carefully handed over her mobile phone. Her words and behavior were full of vigilance, for fear that an careless person would make the big man unhappy.


    Liao Jingxin released a hand, and then quickly opened the screen, which then pressed the channel: "hello? Brother, what are you doing? I still have something to do. Is there anything I can say later? "


    Listening to Liao Jingxin''s leisurely tone, Liao Mujing''s chest seems to grow up with a fire.


    At the moment, he can not maintain the calm and self-confidence of the past.


    Holding the phone tightly, he yelled: "I don''t care what you are doing now, and no matter where you are. Come back to me now! Do you know how much trouble you''ve made? "


    Facing Liao Mujing''s rebuke, Liao Jingxin is unprepared.


    So when I was scared, I shivered, and then my mobile phone fell to the ground. The battery and mobile phone split into three and slid into the distance.


    The salesgirl saw the opportunity and immediately squatted down. Then she picked up the scattered parts one by one and combined them together in a hurry. Then she flattered her and handed the mobile phone to Liao Jingxin again.


    As if feeling a little annoyed, Liao Jingxin stamped her feet hard, and then roared loudly: "waste! It''s all a bunch of crap! You have to come to me for such a little thing. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. "


    said, she would tear off the mask on her face, and after a glance of disgust, she threw it into the wastebasket.


    With a slight hum, he stood up and walked to the door. But the girl shop assistant''s face was full of panic. She rushed to catch up with her. Then she reproached herself and said, "sorry, Miss Liao, is there anything wrong with what we''ve done? Please tell us. We''ll try our best to serve you!"


    Who knows, Liao Jingxin is in a rage. She raises her hand and slaps the shop assistant in the face. Then she throws her cell phone out and hits the woman in the face. Then she falls to the ground and makes a loud noise.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused in the past, many people will also stretch their heads long, trying to see what hair.


    The girl''s face was full of confusion. With a plop, she fell on her knees and prayed: "Miss Liao I I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Please forgive me. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll do my best! But please don''t drive me away. I''ll work hard. "


    The shop assistant prayed with tears in her eyes, but Liao Jingxin went further: "what''s the use of keeping such rubbish as you? You shouldn''t have taken my brother''s phone just now! Otherwise, I''m still doing beauty


    After glancing at these words, Liao Jingxin goes out in a huff, but the people around her secretly sweat for the salesgirl.


    You know, Liao Jingxin is famous for her bad temper. The stores that she can patronize are definitely high-grade, but the more famous they are, the more trouble they will cause.


    The woman staggered to her feet, then reached out to pick up the phone and ran to the door: "no way. Miss Liao''s phone is still here. I''ll take it back to her. Otherwise, I''ll blame you again! "


    It''s their honor to be patronized by Liao Jingxin. If Liao Jingxin is lost, the boss won''t let her go easily. The hard won job is more likely to be lost because of this!


    When she thought about it, the salesgirl felt numb.


    Regardless of the pain on her face, she rushed out while calling Liao Jingxin''s name, like a headless fly.


    "Miss Liao, please wait! Miss Liao


    Just as Liao Jingxin was about to get on the bus, the salesgirl rushed to her face. Without saying a word, she put her cell phone into Liao Jingxin''s hand and said, "this is your cell phone. You forgot it just now. Miss Liao, welcome to our shop next time! I''ll give you a discount then! "


    Unintentional words, into Liao Jingxin''s ears, but instantly changed a meaning.


    Liao Jingxin stops wearing her seat belt. Then she purses her lips and laughs sarcastically: "do you mean that Liao Jingxin can''t afford to spend that money, and you need a discount to pay for it?"The salesgirl obviously didn''t expect that Liao Jingxin would suddenly say something like this. Her face turned red. After half a day of hesitation, she explained, "no, Miss Liao, I didn''t mean that. I, I by the way! This is your mobile phone. You left it just now. I''ve specially sent it to you. Have a look. "


    Said, she also specially pushed his hand forward, said he really no malicious.


    But no one would do such thankless things if they were smart. And the salesgirl felt stupid about what she had just done in the second after that!


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap rings. Looking back, the salesgirl covers her cheek and looks at Liao Jingxin.


    "I don''t know how to use things that have been touched by a lowly servant like you!"


    With that, she smashed her cell phone on the ground. The flash of pleasure on her face made the salesgirl extremely sad, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only keep her head down and pestle in the same place.


    It''s not like leaving or staying. For a moment, I didn''t know how to make it better.


    Fortunately, Liao Jingxin has been repressed because of Liao Mujing''s attitude. This time, she did not continue to make trouble for the salesgirl. After wearing the seat belt, she drove her car directly to the villa.


    But just because of this, Liao Jingxin does not know that there will be plot after plot, and the spearhead is all directed at her!


    The girl''s face was full of scorn. After a sneer, she squatted down and picked up the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone card was quickly removed, and then another empty number card was put in.


    After the completion of this matter, the salesgirl continued to put on a pathetic expression and returned to the store.


    And the people who used to stand at the door to watch the excitement also broke up in a rush.


    This funny scene ended like this.


    And on the other side, Liao Mujing is in the villa, anxiously turning round and round.


    Compared with his anxiety, his grandfather''s face is not good-looking.


    Liao Qingzhong was embarrassed. Then he gently knocked his crutch and said, "do you mean Xiao Xin has provoked mu Qingsu again?"


    Liao Mu nodded, then turned to his grandfather with a headache and said, "at that time, I had warned my sister many times. Don''t provoke mu Qingsu any more. How can she not understand? Grandfather, don''t stop me this time. I must let her understand. There are so many things in our family. She''s making trouble all the time! "


    Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of hate iron but not steel. When Liao Qingzhong heard what Liao Mujing said, he seemed to be displeased. He wrinkled his face and asked, "do you mean that she is all spoiled by me? We are all like each other in this matter! But preaching is OK. I don''t allow you to do anything harmful to your sister. She is the little Pearl of our family


    When Liao Qingzhong and Liao Mujing blow their beard and stare, Liao Jingxin stops at the door.


    When Liao Jingxin opened the door, she felt that there was a smell of gunpowder in the air somehow

 Chapter 71

    There is something strange about this atmosphere, but Liao Jingxin doesn''t think so.


    After putting on her shoes, she stepped in with her slippers and left her limited edition Chanel LV bag aside. Then the whole person directly sat on the sofa and played with her fingers aimlessly, with a look of indifference.


    Liao Mujing''s face turned ugly. Because of Liao Jingxin, he and mu Qingsu have already become like this, but she is more leisurely than anyone else? Is there any mistake?


    Liao Mujing strides forward, grabs Liao Jingxin''s hand, and then pulls her up from the sofa. With a cold old face, he asks, "Liao Jingxin, I ask you! Where were you that afternoon when Sue just went out to do something a few days ago? "


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of amazement, but soon becomes distorted because of the pain.


    After taking a breath, he prayed: "brother, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you today? It''s like taking dynamite. Hiss Brother, I said you hurt me, let go! If you have something to say, please let it go! Grandfather, grandfather, help me! I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother! "


    Seeing that Liao dusk is not moved, Liao Jingxin looks at Liao Qingzhong for help.


    Liao Qingzhong couldn''t help looking at his poor granddaughter. He raised his hand and took his walking stick to greet Liao Mujing: "I just told you that I can''t hurt your sister in this way! If you want to teach me, I can turn a blind eye, but you must not hurt her! "


    Liao Qingzhong''s face was full of firmness, while Liao Mujing impatiently pulled aside his crutch and then scolded: "grandfather, when is this? Are you still protecting her? Will you know how to write regret when you see our Liao family''s defeat


    His words were so powerful that even Liao Qingzhong could not say a word.


    When Liao Mujing and Liao Qingzhong quarrel, Liao Jingxin pulls her hand back quickly. Then she looks at Liao Mujing suspiciously and says, "brother, what''s the matter with you? You are so loud to your grandfather! Grandpa, are you ok? "


    With that, she turned around and walked to Liao Qingzhong''s back. Then she stretched out her hand to help him with his breath. It seemed that as soon as she stopped, Liao Qingzhong would be out of breath at any time.


    Borrowing this period of time, Liao Jingxin also carefully thought about the memory in her mind.


    The day mu Qingsu left? She seems to have taken a few people to Ji Weiwei construction site. What''s the matter? Isn''t that woman going to complain?


    After guessing the result, Liao Jingxin''s face was pale. Just now also a pair of their own aggrieved appearance, a moment into a nervous.


    Although her expression change is very subtle, it is difficult to escape from Liao Mujing''s eyes!


    Liao Mu Jing''s big hand, which is clear-cut, becomes a fist, and then comes a creaking sound.


    Looking up at Liao Mujing without a trace of tenderness, Liao Jingxin shakes her head and says, "brother, listen to me. I didn''t do anything to Ji Weiwei that day. At that time, Lu Zehua was also present. This is absolutely true! Do you think the people I brought in can beat Lu Zehua? You see, last time he held me, there are still bruises here! "


    With that, Liao Jingxin quickly rolls up her sleeve, and then shows her wrist with a light bruise to Liao Mujing, trying to prove her innocence by squeezing out several tears.


    But things didn''t go as she expected.


    Instead of focusing on the scar, Liao Mu Jing put his left hand on his chin, rubbed it and murmured, "sure enough, this matter has something to do with you, right! No wonder sue is so angry... "


    Sue? Mu Qingsu?


    If Mu Qingsu wants to intervene in this matter, it will become very difficult, right? After all, Liao Jingxin ran to Ji Weiwei that day.


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Liao Jingxin quickly explained: "brother, it''s not what Qingsu told you, right? But I really didn''t do anything, you have to believe me. Grandfather, help me to persuade my brother! I really didn''t do anything


    The relationship between Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu is so good. As long as Liao Mujing can help her intercede, it will be OK! She doesn''t want mu Qingsu to hate herself!


    Liao Qingzhong couldn''t bear it. Then he took the initiative to soften his tone and said, "Twilight I said


    Liao Mujing picked up the coat he had put on the hanger, then dressed it and walked directly to the door. As he walked, he said, "since you need to protect her, grandfather, I won''t interfere in this matter. How do you want to do it and how to solve it is your business. By the way, I''m going to study in B city for a month, and I won''t come back. As for the phone call, don''t call me. I want to concentrate on my research, that''s all. "Before Liao Qingzhong''s words were finished, Liao Mujing interrupted directly, and then turned to leave. At the same time, Liao Jingxin breathed a long breath.


    I thought I was going to be talked about by Liao Mujing for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be let go so easily this time? What luck!


    After raising her hand and patting her chest, Liao Jingxin happily runs to the stairs to the second floor.


    However, Liao Qingzhong''s brows are tightly wrinkled Staring at Liao Mujing''s back, he fell into a silence.


    Did he make a mistake in the matter just now If Liao doesn''t want to take care of things, of course he knows how much trouble it is!


    Just as Liao Jingxin was about to close the door of her room, Liao Qingzhong suddenly turned around, then looked up at her position and said, "Xiao Xin, you wait for a while. My grandfather has something to ask you. Come here and follow me to the study


    Liao Jingxin, who was still smiling, immediately froze in the same place, half red lips, which revealed a trace of unhappy expression: "grandfather, what''s the matter? Didn''t my brother say that I would not take care of it? Don''t worry, Qingsu won''t do anything too much to me. What''s more, isn''t the child in that woman''s belly belong to other wild men? As long as I tell Qing Su about this, that woman''s good days will come to an end! "


    Then she covered up the door. But the next second, Liao Qingzhong''s cheering came out.


    Liao Qingzhong knocked his crutch on the floor, then said in his thick voice, "if you want to continue to live in the Liao family, then roll down for me!"


    Then he turned away and walked into the study.


    Liao Jingxin was so angry that she stamped her feet. But after several hesitations, this is the initiative to go down the stairs.


    Her only support now is Liao Qingzhong. Her father works outside all the year round, and she can''t see him for half a year. Since Liao Mujing doesn''t want to help her, she can''t lose this support.


    Rush down the stairs, and then a push open the door of the study directly sat in.


    Liao Jingxin shriveled her mouth, then said reluctantly, "what can I do for you, grandfather? I have something else to do


    Liao Qingzhong stares at Liao Jingxin with a serious face. After a long time, he says with a straight face: "grandfather asked you what you have done. Twilight scene is not a child who will lose his temper casually. What you have done can make your brother''s reaction so big!"


    Liao Jingxin did not do less trouble before, but Liao Mujing can patiently help her to settle everything. Liao Mujing''s love for Liao Jingxin is no less than that of him. So what is it that makes mu Qingsu angry and Liao Mujing angry.


    As soon as she heard her grandfather talk about it again, Liao Jingxin couldn''t help feeling irritable, and then her tone naturally became uninhibited: "grandfather, don''t worry about it. I have my own opinions, and I didn''t do anything harmful. It''s just that Qingsu is fascinated by a fox spirit. It will be fine in a few days. Ouch, my good grandfather, you don''t want to be involved in this matter, OK? "


    With that, Liao Jingxin shakes her pride in front of her chest, showing her charming little woman in an instant.

 Chapter 72

    Liao Qingzhong''s face was slightly livid, then he raised his hand and slapped heavily on the desk, and then he yelled: "what are you doing now! Don''t forget your identity. You are the eldest lady of our Liao family. If you are seen by outsiders, how would it be


    Who knows that Liao Jingxin doesn''t mean to retreat. Instead, she puts her hand on Liao Qingzhong''s chest, and then slowly moves down and says, "grandfather, actually you want it, don''t you? It''s already reflected."


    Said, she also low smile, eyes revealed that charming strength, do not know how many men for her dumping, of course, only that man has never been moved!


    After hearing what Liao Jingxin said, Liao Qingzhong kept silent for a long time, as if he was measuring the malpractice of the matter.


    Don''t give him the chance to hesitate, Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and directly clasps Liao Qingzhong''s head, taking the initiative to send her fiery red lips!


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment, and some ambiguous feelings filled the air.


    After a while, Liao Qingzhong''s breath began to change violently, and Liao Jingxin got into Liao Qingzhong''s arms and nibbled at his earlobe. The action is skillful and ruthless!


    With an enchanting smile, Liao Jingxin deliberately looks heartbroken and says, "anyway, I''m not your own daughter It''s just an adopted daughter. I know all about it, grandfather You want to help me. If you help me, I will satisfy you whatever you want. What''s more, you don''t want to see your brother and Qingsu care about the rupture because of that woman, do you? "


    It seems that the last sentence poked into Liao Qingzhong''s heart, so he stood up and locked the door of his study. Then, a series of blood gushing restricted scenes began to appear in the study.


    On the other side, everyone in the First Affiliated Hospital was on tenterhooks.


    Time seems to condense in general, people around are silent. Fifty eight workers were wearing uniform suits and staring at the door of the operating room with solemn faces.


    There was no noise, no quarrel. Some just wait in silence.


    ¡°ZERO¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Weiwei stands in the front and puts his hand on the door of the operating room, trying to feel the existence of zero. The silent call makes people feel nervous.


    Mu Qingsu, who stayed on the other side, glanced at Ji Weiwei''s wound casually, then said with a cold face: "Ji Weiwei, do you really care about that man? Well


    He didn''t make less effort just now, because he didn''t have a wound on his body, so he would be ignored by Ji Weiwei? It''s the zero


    It''s just such a small wound, but Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows have been locked for him.


    Damn it!


    Somewhere in my heart was inexplicably sour.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s question, Ji Weiwei sneered, then slowly turned his head, looked at mu Qingsu''s position, gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Qingsu, I must solve this matter myself. I have always thought that I step back and compromise the safety of the people around me. But in the end, I found that I was wrong Ha ha ha Mu Qingsu, I''m not a submissive lamb. "


    If she could be more careful, would no one be hurt?


    The Liao family owes her too much for Ji Wei! This account, she must slowly and Liao family calculate enough.


    Listening to her manifesto, mu Qingsu didn''t question it, but she didn''t open her eyes. Then she opened her thin lips and said, "woman, what capital do you think you have to fight with them? Is it your money, or your Body? "


    His hand slowly reached Ji Weiwei''s forehead, slowly moved down, and finally stayed on her lips.


    If Ji Weiwei is willing to pray for him, mu Qingsu will lend a helping hand. At least he thinks so in his heart.


    Ji Weiwei was displeased and put out his hand to clap his hand. Then he quickly turned his head and set his eyes on the door again, saying: "no, mu Qingsu, not everyone has such dirty means as you."


    About zero, she will definitely come back with an explanation in person! Absolutely not


    Close your eyes, call my tears out of a variety of rolling on the ground: "absolutely can''t let them hurt."


    The next second, the door of the operation was immediately pushed open, and Ji Weiwei also stepped back in a conditioned way. Fortunately, mu Qingsu''s eyes were so quick that he reached out and grabbed her directly, which prevented Ji Weiwei from falling.


    But it seems to be because of this, so pulled to the abdominal wound.


    "Hiss..."


    "Can''t stand such a small wound, then you shouldn''t have tried to be brave at the beginning!"


    When Ji Weiwei was in pain, mu Qingsu spoke directly from his mouth with half disdain and half concern.


    Originally concerned, it fell into Ji Weiwei''s ears, but it changed a taste.Ji Weiwei threw away mu Qingsu''s hand, and then rushed to the doctor''s position. He grabbed his hand and asked: "I don''t need you to be kind! let go! Mu Qingsu! Doctor, how''s the patient in there? Is it OK? "


    If there is something wrong with zero, Ji Weiwei swears that he will never let go of himself!


    The doctor grinned and then said with a grin, "don''t worry, it''s stabilized. Although the wound is a little deep, fortunately it didn''t hurt the important part. Next, take more calcium and pay attention to rest."


    Now that he has confirmed that the people inside are OK, he dares to breathe a sigh of relief.


    You know, within two hours, he personally received a call from the Dean, saying that if the people inside could not be saved, he should have packed up and left. Simply, everything goes smoothly, and the patient''s desire for survival is unprecedented.


    "That''s good..."


    After that, Ji Weiwei was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes were black.


    Consciousness is slowly pulled away


    When mu Qingsu just picked Ji Weiwei up, Liao Mujing came in from the gate.


    With a sense of guilt in his eyes, he looked at mu Qingsu and said in a hoarse voice: "Su..."


    Now if he apologizes, will mu Qingsu forgive him?


    Mu Qingsu thought for a long time, but he did not dare to open his mouth to try. He saw that mu Qingsu was going to bypass him and leave.


    Without warning, he reached out and touched his shoulder: "Sue. I don''t want this to affect our concern. I''m sorry about my sister, and I also learned what my sister did just now. I''m sorry. I will not interfere in this matter. Tomorrow morning I will go directly to B city for academic exchange If you need me, give me a call and I''ll be there! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Liao Mu Jing''s eyes are obviously full of stars, trying to make mu Qingsu retain himself. But who knows, mu Qingsu just, after a sound, turned around and left, as if he didn''t realize his intention.


    Turning around stiffly and staring at mu Qingsu''s back, Liao Mujing''s heart is extremely tired.


    Some of the weak half squatted down his body, and then whispered: "an unintentional lie, in exchange for the price of brother split..."


    Clearly he knows mu Qingsu''s personality, but he still challenges the taste of betraying him


    After confirming that zero was ok, the workers around left a few people to take care of him, and the rest of them went clean soon. But the tie between them, but also because of the tie down.


    Ten years later, they are destined to be brilliant!


    After returning to the villa, mu Qingsu did not quarrel with Ji Weiwei. He put her on the bed and went back to his study.


    Reached out and pulled out the manuscript locked in the cabinet.


    This is a small part that he asked someone to print out from Ji Weiwei''s plan.


    Carefully read, but just the first page, mu Qingsu had no idea.


    Some of them rubbed their eyebrows and then said to themselves, "what is in this woman''s head You can do better, but you''re always constrained by that little thing. "


    It''s good to have affinity, but it''s a stumbling block. It''s a good thing to be close to subordinates. But if it''s the CEO, the company will be less motivated, which is just what Ji Wei lacks.


    Gently holding the pen and rotating, mu Qingsu just stared at the distance.


    That woman, if she is laissez faire, if she is hostile in the future, it must be very troublesome!

 Chapter 73

    The next day, when Ji Wei woke up, the sun was already high.


    Some uncomfortable sob, and then this slowly sat up the body.


    When he was about to get out of bed, he caught a glimpse of his pajamas. Ji Weiwei was shocked for a moment, then subconsciously covered his chest and looked around warily.


    There was a little hesitation on her face. After careful consideration, she said intermittently: "here is Mu Qingsu''s room. "


    Strange, isn''t she in the hospital? Why is she here when I look back.


    Frowning, Ji Wei pounded his head and recalled: "I seem to remember that I was in the hospital Then suddenly it was dark. Later, I didn''t know how to shoot... "


    No, one second before she lost it, she smelled the unique tobacco smell of Mu Qingsu! It''s light. It smells good.


    Click.


    When the door is pushed open, Ji Weiwei''s subconscious brick looks at the birthplace of the sound, and then collides with mu Qingsu''s vision.


    Not yesterday''s gentle, but a little more rigorous.


    Looking down at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu said coldly: "wake up, it''s time to go to work. I don''t need to raise a trash."


    Ji Weiwei also suddenly got interested. He simply spread out his hand and fell back into the bed again. Then he said lazily, "Mr. Mu is so elegant. Before, you said I was a toy. I didn''t need to learn too much, did you?"


    When she was joking, her eyes still showed a trace of worry.


    I don''t know what happened to zero


    However, when she just had such an idea in her mind, she suddenly felt a kind of feeling on her body. When she came back, mu Qingsu had already straddled her body.


    This kind of ambiguous action makes Ji Weiwei flustered.


    He reaches out his hand to push away mu Qingsu, but he holds it tightly. Four eyes meet, the atmosphere in the room rises suddenly, the fire is all around, it may be ignited at any time!


    Ji Weiwei''s body was suddenly stiff, and then he pretended to shout out: "I know, how can I go to work if you don''t get up!"


    After staring at Ji Weiwei''s face for a long time, mu Qingsu quietly got up and arranged his clothes and said, "don''t play tricks. You understand the consequences."


    This kind of Ji Wei looks much more bloody. It is no longer as pale as it was just now. It seems that it will fall down at any time.


    He seemed quite satisfied with his achievements, and then mu Qingsu turned around and left without any delay.


    "Did mu Qingsu take the wrong medicine today..."


    Ji Weiwei said low, and then quickly picked up the things, three under two divided directly into mu Qingsu''s car to the company.


    Half an hour later, the two successfully arrived at the company. Ji Weiwei is no longer as uneasy as the first time. Instead, he follows mu Qingsu slowly.


    When other people''s eyes fell on her again, she would not be as nervous as before. In the past three months, she has grown up so fast that even mu Qingsu is unprepared.


    Shu Er, mu Qingsu stopped, Ji Weiwei subconsciously hit a smart, but also in time to stop his own pace, this is to avoid hitting his back.


    Just as she was lucky, mu Qingsu''s demonic voice suddenly floated down from her head: "get me tea. There is an important cooperation project to discuss at 9 o''clock. By the way, sort out what we need here. By the way, you still have 30 minutes and 40 seconds to go before 9 o''clock."


    Half an hour? Huh? You''re kidding! How long has she not come back to the company to do things, such a short time is not enough!


    But mu Qingsu didn''t give Ji Weiwei a chance to complain, so he turned around and left her alone.


    "Oh, no time, mu Qingsu, you little man!"


    Ji Weiwei cursed mu Qingsu many times in his heart, but he still had to pick up his strength and stride to the elevator, and then quickly began to perform his duty.


    In the office, mu Qingsu''s lips are up, staring at Ji Weiwei, who is in a hurry in the monitoring room. He is in a good mood.


    Gently tapping on his desk, mu Qingsu tilted his body back and leaned directly on the chair. Then he said with a smile: "as long as you are still on the post, you can only revolve in my hands forever. Ji Wei Wei. "


    At this time, his office door was just pushed open, and the secretary was frozen in place


    "President, President..."


    Although mu Qingsu''s smile is dazzling, if someone else bumps into it, he just feels creepy. Just imagine, a person who has not laughed for a thousand years will suddenly smile at you. That kind of hairy feeling will reach the bottom of my heart!


    Frowning, mu Qingsu quickly converged his smile, and conveniently adjusted the monitoring screen in the past, and then said: "no one taught you to knock when you come in?""I''m sorry President, it''s just, it''s just that Mr. Liao suddenly came over and said he wanted to see you. He looked very anxious, so I just... "


    "I don''t need people who don''t know the rules. Go down."


    Mr. Liao? Liao Qingzhong? Is it just for Liao Jingxin''s sake that he came here at this time?


    The Secretary originally wanted to fight for some reasons for himself, but after seeing his expression, he immediately gave up the idea. After a low reply, the gray head and face ran out.


    Just as she turned to leave, Liao Qingzhong opened the door and came in.


    Liao Qingzhong''s face was full of smiles, and then he took the initiative to step forward and said, "little Su, long time no see."


    Compared with his enthusiasm, mu Qingsu is much colder. The body still kept the relaxed state just now. After shaking for a while, he glanced at him and said: "not long ago, I just saw him last time. Old man Liao, what can I do for you? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Liao Qingzhong took the initiative to open a chair, sat down in front of Mu Qingsu and said, "what do I come here for today? I know you probably have a number in your mind. Well, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know it''s very inconvenient for you about my granddaughter, but Our family are all family friends. You know my granddaughter has that temper. Can you... "


    "No! This matter has nothing to do with mu Qingsu, and I don''t intend to use his power. I''m going to ask for the debt between Liao Jingxin and me myself! "


    Before mu Qingsu had time to answer, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bump, and then Ji Weiwei''s roaring voice came.


    Her breathing is a little rough, the whole person is like a cat with its tail stepped on, and she will wave her claws at any time.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes with a little praise, and then simply keep silent, to an outsider''s point of view from this matter.


    Liao Qingzhong was so frightened that he stood up and looked at Ji Weiwei carefully. He saw that there was nothing special about her clothes. In a moment, his arrogant instinct increased.


    He knocked the floor with a crutch to express his displeasure, and yelled: "where did you come from? There are no rules! This is the office. Who are you! Xiao Su, is this the person in your company? There are no rules at all! "


    Mu Qingsu shrugged, and then made a helpless expression: "no way, my people will only treat people differently."


    However, his attitude is very obvious. He does not intend to help Liao Qingzhong to remain neutral. What''s more, what''s more, what''s the woman''s attitude towards the "guest"!


    Liao Qingzhong saw that mu Qingsu didn''t want to protect Ji Weiwei, so he immediately got the confidence.


    He strode to the front, then raised his walking stick high, and then yelled: "it seems that today I need to help Xiao Su teach her how to treat the guests!"


    Hard wave, his eyes with a ferocious! Mu Qingsu, on the other hand, is indifferent.


    Ji Weiwei looks self-confident, with a smile rising slightly from the corner of his mouth, as if he is not worried about such a situation at all. Mu Qingsu couldn''t guess where she came from.


    The situation is imminent!

 Chapter 74

    At the moment when the crutch fell down, mu Qingsu''s heart was inexplicably tight. Because Ji Wei didn''t mean to run away at all, did she plan to take the next stick?


    Just as he was wondering, Ji Weiwei suddenly raised the papers in his arms, and later generations turned aside.


    With a stab, the document in her hand was spread out in an instant, and then scattered on the ground, and the crutch just fell on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder.


    She frowned tightly, then released her hand holding those papers, rubbing her painful shoulder and saying to herself, "hiss It still hurts. "


    Looking at her frowning, mu Qingsu''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Although Liao Qingzhong is old, he is also a retired veteran. His strength is definitely not small! How much impact can a few pieces of paper block!


    Striding up, mu Qingsu yelled: "Ji Weiwei, what are you playing. Don''t you know how to avoid! How can my people be so stupid! "


    Ji Weiwei blinks innocently and looks at mu Qingsu, as if accusing him of being innocent.


    She said that Wei Wei was not a lamb to be slaughtered. She had said that from the beginning. And this stick will not be for nothing!


    In the middle of Ji Weiwei, he kneaded his painful place and said innocently: "I can''t help it. All the documents in his hand are very important. One is the planning contract just signed with city B, and the other is the final signed document of my project. Ah, by the way, the other is the information you asked me to sort out just now. By the way, there are also some private documents that you asked me to keep. I was going to bring them to you just now. Who knows that they were torn by a crutch like this? I''m very strange, too! "


    She has "vowed to death" to protect the documents, and people are "scared" to move, but at least she didn''t run away, so she can''t be blamed, right?


    Mu Qingsu small to take a breath.


    It turned out that this woman had this idea! No wonder she didn''t run just now Did you want to mislead Liao Qingzhong? At the same time, she also wronged herself.


    This woman, when also learned cunning!


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of "self reproach" and his eyes were a little red. Then he choked: "this is an important document of the company. Fortunately, I didn''t break it. Otherwise, I can''t afford to pay for it. This ratio is several times. Sorry, sir, you just damaged our company''s confidential documents. Please go to the legal department to discuss the compensation. Our documents are never backed up, right, Mr. mu? "


    When he talked about the back, Ji Weiwei''s face still had the worried look just now. Like a proud fox, he showed his teeth to Mu Qingsu.


    Liao Qingzhong, with his face full of amazement, looks at mu Qingsu, obviously trying to get an accurate answer from him.


    Mu Qingsu put out her hand and said, "sorry, Mr. Liao, what my secretary said is the truth. I saw her with my own eyes just now. She didn''t escape and was protecting the documents. But you''re faster. You go back first. I''ll send someone to your house to negotiate with you later. You don''t have to go through so much on your own. "


    These two people put out clearly is a nostril inside vent! It was too late for Liao Qing to realize this.


    Liao Qingzhong sat down and glanced at the debris casually. After confirming that Ji Weiwei was not lying, he said slowly, "Xiao Su, that woman is just an employee!"


    Of course, he knows the price of compensation. Although his family is rich, if Mu Qingsu is deliberately trying to embarrass him, his family can''t stand mu Qingsu''s torment. So he has to stabilize the tiger!


    Liao''s suggestion is very obvious. He points out that the relationship between mu Qingsu and him is more important than Ji Weilai''s. Who is mu Qingsu? How can he not understand?


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, he stood up and said, "Ji Weiwei, see off. I have a meeting to open in ten minutes Also, Mr. Liao, when you come to me next time, you''d better inquire about my recent situation and who are the people around me, otherwise you will always be the loser. "


    When mu Qingsu said the three words Ji Weiwei, Liao Qingzhong was in the same place for a moment.


    Liao Jingxin mentioned the name to him. This is not the woman


    No


    Liao Qingzhong''s face turned pale for a while, and then he was speechless for a moment. He had planned to come to negotiate with mu Qingsu just for Ji Weiwei''s sake. Who knows, he just messed up the matter for the first time!


    Ji Weiwei, with a quiet smile on his face, half bent down and said, "excuse me, please come this way. As for the compensation, you can consider it at your discretion, and we will arrange it for you. "


    Her practice is based on emotion and reason, so people can''t find any flaws at all! Unable to argue, Liao Qingzhong can only turn around and leave angrily.Ji Weiwei is not a simple woman. No wonder he can confuse mu Qingsu like this. This is Liao Qingzhong''s first impression of Ji Weiwei.


    Seeing that Liao Qingzhong had left, mu Qingsu stepped forward, glanced at the debris on the ground, and then said, "bring back the backup. I still have a meeting to do."


    This woman is so brave that she dares to make fun of these things. However, without all the preparations, Ji Weiwei would not have done so, would he? At least that''s what mu Qingsu thought.


    Who knows, Ji Weiwei just like mu Qingsu said: "I''m sorry, I also said, there is no backup. In order to prevent the company''s confidential documents from being leaked, there is generally only one copy, which is not redundant. "


    Her answer is very magnanimous, her eyes are all serious, and she is not joking.


    So it''s all gone?


    Mu Qingsu''s face suddenly changed, and then he stared at Ji Weiwei for a long time without speaking.


    It seems that because he can''t stand the atmosphere, Ji Weiwei says frankly: "I feel that there are some mistakes in the previous document, so I plan to make a new one for you. Isn''t that too much? But now it''s too late to redo it. It''s just a meeting mode. I can dictate it directly. How about that? "


    There was a little joy on her face, but what she said was full of confidence, as if the situation would turn out like this, and she had already guessed it.


    Mu Qingsu stared at her for a long time, and then turned his head: "Ji Weiwei, if one day your brilliance is too dazzling, then I will pull you down from the highest point and break your wings."


    Ji Weiwei was silent. After a sound, he turned and went out.


    Now she has to prepare tea for the meeting room, and then there is a tough battle to be fought. Success or failure depends on this.


    Watching him leave, mu Qingsu''s office fell into silence.


    He got up again and locked the office door.


    Squatting down, he picked up the documents that had just been scattered on the ground, and glanced at them. Mu Qingsu took out the lighter and lit it.


    There was a terrible chill in his eyes. Fingers subconsciously shrink into a circle, clench, issued a clear sound. "Ji Weiwei, you''ve arranged all this for a long time, haven''t you. When your wings are full, it is the day when I take them off with my own hands


    These are the only two sitting in such a large conference room at the moment. One customer, one Ji Weiwei, and another, of course, mu Qingsu.


    The green eyed man looked at Ji Weiwei, who was sitting opposite him. Then he turned to Mu Qingsu and said, "boss mu, this is..."


    How can a secretary attend such a private meeting? Is mu Qingsu mistaken?


    Mu Qingsu lazily shakes the coffee cup Ji Weiwei brought to him and explains: "nothing. My secretary did this project. You can listen to it. My opinions are consistent with hers."


    In less than half an hour, what tricks can Ji Wei play? She is very powerful, which mu Qingsu never intends to deny, but if she is too confident, she is doomed to lose the whole game!

 Chapter 75

    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s introduction, Ji Weiwei stood up calmly, then extended his hand kindly, nodded and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Brown, I''m Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s secretary."


    The man''s face with a little mustard, but still politely extended his hand back to shake, nodded is also a greeting.


    The other party is obviously not satisfied with the appearance of Ji Weiwei. She is a smart person and can see it naturally.


    However, since Ji Weiwei has already taken this step, if he turns back now, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    The corners of his lips are slightly raised. Ji Weiwei doesn''t care about his little action. Instead, he brings the topic to the point: "Mr. Brown, what do you think we lack most in a city?"


    Ji Weiwei''s question is a bit unreasonable. Brown turns to Mu Qingsu and finds that he doesn''t mean to correct it. Then he frowns and says, "I''m not from city a, even if you ask me that..."


    Ji Weiwei shook his head. Then he took the initiative and said, "it''s not a problem. When Mr. Brown came here from other places, what was the first thing you wanted to find outside the airport?"


    Brown hesitated a little because of the look in her eyes. Then he hesitated and said, "if I come out alone and don''t want to disturb other people That should be taxi


    Just after finishing this sentence, Ji Wei''s eyes came with a look of approval.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to stand up, and then he took a white board and a black pen to draw on it and said: "city a is a developed place. When it comes to rush hours, it''s more difficult to intercept the next empty taxi. In addition, there has always been a large flow of people at the airport. No matter in the four directions of East, West, North and south, you can never get there as long as you start slowly. Am I right to say that? "


    Brown nodded, but he didn''t understand what Ji Wei meant.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows were bent, and then he submitted his preliminary draft drawing to him and said, "this time, your purpose is to discuss the jurisdiction of acquiring the abandoned street in the north and develop it, right? So, Mr. Brown, do you intend to cooperate with us to create a fixed-point taxi gathering place? "


    If you can take the initiative over there, it will be a great help to the channel she developed before. Before that ceremony, because Liao Jingxin was stirred up in a miasma, but now she has to find a way to print out this advertisement!


    After listening to what she said, Brown also began to have a little interest. He had to say that Ji Weiwei''s idea was different from ordinary people''s.


    Brown''s lips were slightly raised, and then he asked, "Oh? Do we have any advantages? "


    Seeing that he had achieved the desired effect, Ji Weiwei''s face was also full of expression: "now the passage is divided into two layers, one is the undersea tunnel, the other is the ordinary bridge like stage. That is, there can be four imports and exports at the same time And if there is a cross section charge, it is also a considerable number. Moreover, the position you are fighting for happens to be the nearest to my construction site. Wouldn''t it be better if the two could be combined? "


    Brown nodded, laughed and then replied, "I''ll consider Miss Ji''s proposal."


    No direct answer, no direct refusal, such an attitude is somewhat ambiguous, can not help but let Ji Weiwei some anxious.


    Now she continues to help with a great force, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted!


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to continue persuading, mu Qingsu held out her hand and pulled her aside. Then he took the initiative and said, "Brown, how about coming from there and going out for a meal? I''m the host. "


    Brown gave a hearty smile. Then he took an ambiguous look at Ji Weiwei. He stood up and bowed and said, "it''s my honor to invite you. Please


    They look at each other, and then walk out of the meeting room tacit understanding, but Ji Weiwei, who was still winning, can only watch them leave.


    With a trace of loss on her face, she clenched her lower lip and then said with chagrin, "did you really fail It''s just a little bit short, damn it


    If Mu Qingsu hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have asked for an accurate answer, and she would have known what didn''t satisfy Mr. Brown.


    On the other hand, the two people, who were both smiling, immediately gathered their smile after leaving Ji Weiwei''s sight. Brown pursed his lips, then slightly turned over and glanced at the door of the conference room. Then he said with a trace of banter: "Mr. mu, I think your secretary is really versatile. Isn''t such a thing usually done for the planning department?"


    His exploration was obvious. Mu Qingsu pretended to smile awkwardly, and then responded: "that was my woman just now, but she was very good at convenience, so I brought her to cultivate. How about that, brown, what do you think about the plan just now?"


    When mu Qingsu mentioned that Ji Weiwei was his woman, Brown''s face was obviously a little surprised. After all, a young woman like Ji Weiwei could come up with such a great plan, let alone the relationship between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.Brown didn''t want to suppress his thoughts at all. Instead, he replied frankly: "sorry, it''s your wife. Hehe, but I admire her very much. I have heard about the project designed by your wife before. I saw it in person today, and it really deserves the reputation! "


    Mu Qingsu smiles, and then responds with no pain: "I''m so flattered!"


    Then, they went to the nearest high-end restaurant and had a meal at will. There was no good atmosphere at all.


    After finishing the meal in a hurry, mu Qingsu finally decided that the man had the intention to sign the contract. This is something to celebrate, and then it''s a matter of time.


    The mood was ok, so mu Qingsu went back to the villa directly. Surprisingly, there was no familiar light in the room as before. Instead, it added a sense of emptiness.


    Turning around, he grabbed a servant and then asked, "where''s Ji Wei?"


    Obviously, the maid had received special training, so in the face of such a situation, she didn''t show much panic. She nodded and then said with a smile: "Mr. mu, Miss Ji hasn''t come back since she went out in the morning!"


    Mu Qingsu gave a sound, then released his hand, and then quietly turned away.


    As everyone knows, Ji Weiwei is working overtime in the company to catch up with the new business plan.


    So after mu Qingsu confirmed that Ji Weiwei didn''t leave the company, he rushed to his office. What he saw was Ji Weiwei crawling on his desk and circling carefully.


    Beauty sometimes frowns, as if it is bound by something.


    "Ji Wei Wei!"


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu suddenly drank Ji Weiwei''s name. She was so scared that she shivered and knocked over the pen water around her.


    Ji Weiwei was sweating all over, and then quickly stood up, and then shivered: "Mr. Mu! Mu Why are you here. Didn''t you go to dinner? Why did you come back so soon? "


    So fast?


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu felt funny. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. Is it still early in the afternoon?


    When he saw that mu Qingsu''s expression was not right, Ji Weiwei also found that the sky around him had begun to dim.


    Ji Weiwei''s scalp felt numb, and he laughed awkwardly. Then he said in a small voice, "ah When did it get so dark Er No, I should be too serious, so I didn''t notice it was so late. I''m sorry! "


    She really didn''t lie about this, because she spent the whole afternoon studying new projects here. The paper basket was full of "waste" that she thought was not satisfied with.

 Chapter 76

    Mu Qingsu frowned and put out his hand to turn on the lights around him. Then he asked, "are you here all afternoon?"


    Ji Weiwei only felt his eyes were sore. After confirming that mu Qingsu didn''t have the consciousness to blame her, he quietly relaxed and sat down again. He kneaded and said, "HMM. Since Mr. Brown didn''t agree in person, it means that I must have done something not good enough, so I plan to redesign a new business plan, but who knows, the more I do, the more dissatisfied I am As a result, time was delayed. Mu Qingsu, am I useless? "


    Who knows, too much investment, back to God when it was so late.


    The stomach does not strive for the spirit of a grunt, make Ji Wei Wei''s face a burst of crimson.


    Mu Qingsu untied some of his collars, then took out the key to close the door and said, "let''s go. There is no problem with visual inspection. As long as there is no sudden event, it should be settled like this. "


    "But At that time, Mr. Brown didn''t... "


    "Ji Weiwei, you are too eager for direct results. You don''t know how to give people proper opportunities."


    Although mu Qingsu''s voice is not big, he also successfully blocked Ji Weiwei''s words.


    Suddenly, she gave a low cry, her face full of all is suddenly clear.


    No wonder she couldn''t find out where Brown was dissatisfied all afternoon. It turned out that Ji Weiwei had distorted each other''s ideas at the beginning


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth rose, and then he took the initiative to look for Gu Zihui''s hand. Then he pulled up the document stained with a little ink from the desktop and stuffed it into his arms, saying: "I know, let''s go. But mu Qingsu, look, I haven''t finished this one just now, but I still like the preliminary plan. "


    Mu Qingsu was not in a hurry. Instead, he held Ji Weiwei''s hand and put the paper on his desk. Then he said, "I know. Let''s go home."


    Home?


    When mu Qingsu said these two words, Ji Weiwei''s figure was obviously stiff.


    This phrase, since when, has become such a distant existence for her.


    Some unhappy turned around, mu Qingsu staring at Ji Weiwei''s face and then urged: "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t say the rest, because Ji Weiwei, who was supposed to be waving his teeth and claws, had tears in his eyes. For a moment, mu Qingsu could not guess the woman.


    At the beginning, she seemed weak, but she was forced to face death calmly when she was in despair. Then she went forward bravely for what she cared about, and did not hesitate to trample her dignity under her feet. Just when mu Qingsu misunderstood that this woman was a kitten with sharp claws at the beginning, she accidentally found that her tenderness was more than anyone else


    Ji Weiwei raised his head in amazement, and then quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes. Then he said in a hurry: "nothing. I just suddenly think of something. Let''s go. There is still very important work to be done tomorrow. By the way, mu Qingsu, I want to discuss something with you. I want to work at the bottom of the planning department. I think there are still many things I don''t understand... "


    While talking, they walked slowly to a distant place.


    And mu Qingsu also listened to Ji Weiwei''s words, so he didn''t notice the figure behind him sneaking into his office.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu arrived at the villa.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a short meal, but who knows Ji Weiwei talked directly with mu Qingsu in a small private room, regardless of public or private. Mu Qingsu thought there was an opportunity for development, so he didn''t interrupt Ji Weiwei. Who knows, this delay lasted for several hours.


    Mu Qingsu hung his clothes on the hanger line, then turned around and said, "I agree with the grassroots, but you''d better find someone to hand over the work here."


    Ji Wei nodded. Of course, she had considered this matter. If the woman had not begged her before, she would not have used this little thought.


    The next day, mu Qingsu got up very early. When Ji Weiwei woke up, he couldn''t see anyone.


    "Fortunately, he left I remember the number... "


    Ji Weiwei scratched his head and talked to himself. Then he opened his cell phone and got through to a strange woman.


    "It''s me. Well, you''ll come downstairs in half an hour. I have something to talk to you about. Well, yes... "


    "Mr. Mu told me to go back to work, right? Are you here to congratulate me?"


    The voice of the woman on the other end of the phone was a little excited, but Ji Weiwei didn''t answer, instead, he hung up the phone.


    After scratching his hair in frustration, Ji Weiwei went to the entrance and said to himself, "this is really a headache If I knew what the man thought, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. "


    An hour later, Ji Weiwei and Bai Yuening arrived at the door of Mu Qingsu''s office. Push the door to go in, what you see is mu Qingsu with a gloomy face. After catching a glimpse of the woman behind her, her face was even more grim.Mu Qingsu stood up and said angrily this time: "Ji Weiwei, who allowed you to use my computer to tamper with data?"


    Moreover, his computers are all locked. If Ji Weiwei said yesterday, she has always been alone in the office. It is impossible for other people to come in. So Ji Wei must be lying!


    So why did his bidding plan suddenly disappear? And the time of tampering was yesterday when he arrived at the company and took Ji Weiwei away. The two coincide!


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s accusation, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment. He shrugged his shoulders and then said, "what''s tampering with your data? I didn''t touch your information yesterday, I just used your printer! "


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then stepped forward and said: "then I ask you, how do you crack the computer password lock?"


    He mu Qingsu won''t be so lax that he doesn''t even set the power on password!


    Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to have expected the seriousness of the matter. After a murmur, he yelled: "where is the power on password? It''s already turned on when it comes. It doesn''t need to be good at all!"


    When they were quarreling, Bai Yuening took the opportunity to step forward, and then gently took Ji Weiwei''s hand. He retreated and advised: "Mr. mu, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. I really appreciate it if you can let me come back to work again! From today on, I will work hard. I can still win the previous achievements! "


    If she didn''t speak, mu Qingsu would have forgotten her.


    Nodded, mu Qingsu suddenly laughed, and then looked at Ji Weiwei again this time: "is this your good abacus? Since you want to go to the bottom so much, go, Ji Weiwei. Don''t beg me. Go down! Write a 10000 word review, or work overtime at night until you reflect on it! "


    The original good mood was defeated in an instant. Ji Weiwei pointed to Mu Qingsu''s computer and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I write a review? I turned off the computer when I was about to leave. In your eyes, is Ji Weiwei a woman who can only play these little tricks? "


    It''s immoral to plagiarize other people''s achievements. She knows all these things. How can she do them?


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t intend to listen to her explanation at all. He insisted that Ji Weiwei had done it, and then he threw her out, causing a great sensation.


    Ji Weiwei ate shriveled, and then turned and strode up, trying to find mu Qingsu for an explanation.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying: "what''s the matter Mu Qingsu, you... "


    Unfortunately, her words haven''t finished, but Bai Yuening flurried out her hand, pushed the handle of the door and came out. God mysteriously stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Weiwei to one side. Then he carefully said, "the president seems very angry. Wei Wei, what did you do? Why did he suddenly change his temperament?"


    Bai Yuening''s words are in Ji Weiwei''s heart, and she doesn''t understand what happened to let mu Qingsu insist that she did it. What''s more, she was with mu Qingsu all the time in the middle of the night, wasn''t she? He should know that best!

 Chapter 77

    Ji Weiwei frowned tightly. Then he reached out and pushed Bai Yuening away and said, "no, I''ll go and ask. I will go to the planning department, but I can''t be so vague! "


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to go in, Bai Yuening quickly held out her hand and stopped her again, then dissuaded her: "Wei Wei, just now you saw that general manager Mu was angry. Now when you go in, you can only make things worse. Well, you see you''ve done me such a big favor. Mr. mu, I''ll advise you. No matter how we are sisters, can I help you? "


    Ji Weiwei, who was still angry, seemed to feel a little reasonable. After a pause, he nodded and agreed.


    With a polite smile at Bai Yuening, Ji Weiwei stepped back and explained, "I''ll go to the planning department first. Goodbye. "


    Even if Bai Yuening doesn''t say anything, Ji Weiwei doesn''t care. If Mu Qingsu continues to misunderstand, she has plenty of time to explain to him in the evening.


    Bai Yuening patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder like relief, and then said with a righteous expression: "OK, go ahead, don''t worry, give it to me! If you need any help from me in the planning department, just say it and don''t hurt yourself, you know? "


    After a light hum, Ji Weiwei turned quickly.


    About the cooperation between development and brown, she always thinks that there is something not good enough. Maybe she can find the answer by going to the planning department!


    At the thought of this, Ji Weiwei couldn''t help speeding up his pace


    Push open the door, Ji Wei Wei stride into, but it is a strong smell of wine.


    Subconsciously wrinkled nose, back a few steps, this just carefully looking forward.


    Is this really the planning department? Why is not the same as she thought.


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Ji Wei came forward with a light cough and said, "excuse me, is this the planning department?" Why is there no atmosphere around.


    Inside, a man turned his head and glanced at the door. Then he put out his cigarette and said, "yes, who are you looking for?"


    Forced his mouth stiff smile convergence up, and then seriously said: "no, I''m new to the planning department report, I hope you care more."


    Instead of being lazy, the man stood up with a hint of flattery, and then approached Ji Weiwei and said, "Yo, wake up sister? Come in, come in


    Although some did not like the atmosphere, Ji Weiwei still had to accept it.


    Now she is a novice, she doesn''t know anything, so she should be respectful. But on this point, Ji Weiwei knew later that she was really wrong, which was far enough.


    "Who? Are you new? "


    "I didn''t expect any new people to come."


    "That''s good. New people come in and have a look. Look at you. Put your feet in. Come on


    After a simple clean-up, the window was immediately opened, and the room which was still in a miasma was finally eased down.


    "Since you''re new here, it''s up to you today."


    "And this, by the way. It doesn''t need to be much. The minister only said that he wanted two plans. "


    "New comer, please, and mine. The information is below."


    Before Ji Weiwei regained his mind, he had a large stack of documents on his hand. All kinds of shapes piled up like a hill. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "No, seniors, I''m new here. You shouldn''t..."


    "Oh, I''m going to check the post. I went to see the handsome man in the personnel department. I heard that he just turned over a while ago. Wait, I''m sure I''ll report any good news first hand! Goodbye


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there is still a new plan that hasn''t been written yet. I''m still busy, newcomer. Thank you. By the way, these documents are always required by Mu tomorrow morning. Remember not to be late. It''s a good habit to work overtime. That''s how we all come here. "


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m leaving!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, everyone "found" their own job and pretended to be very busy, which made Ji Weiwei not know what to say.


    A glance at the thick stack of documents, Ji Wei Wei can only recognize the plant. After secretly refuelling himself, he went directly to his work position under the leadership of a team leader.


    If the group leader stares at Ji Weiwei''s chest like nothing, after looking at it for a long time, he turns the topic back and says, "this is your job. If you have anything, you can ask us at any time Of course, if you want to appreciate, you can come to me... "


    Ji Weiwei of course understood what this gaze meant, then politely laughed, said a good word and sat down.


    In fact, the environment of the planning department is very good, just because the people who stay are not right, so the environment is naturally polluted."Good. Start from the foundation


    He patted his cheek hard. Ji Weiwei secretly cheered himself on. Then he began to concentrate on his work.


    "Why are these schemes so strange The price is obviously not right, um And here. "


    One morning, Ji Weiwei was talking to herself, and many people gave her sneering eyes.


    "Looking at her age, I''m afraid she''s about 23 years old. She really has the courage to follow all the plans."


    "Well, it''s not the same thing that new people want to be better than others. Just get used to it. Well, where do you think we should go for lunch? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was discussing, the door was knocked again.


    The group leader signaled a woman nearest to the door to open the door.


    After unscrewing the door handle, it was Bai Yuening who came into view.


    The woman''s face was filled with a scornful smile, and then she said sarcastically, "isn''t this Miss Bai? Before was not by Mu always drive out, how still appeared here? "


    "What do you say! In the morning, the woman just got back to her job. I heard that it was the Secretary of general Mu who brought her in. I don''t know what his secretary thought. She would allow other women to grab her job! "


    They all chewed their tongues, but Ji Wei, who was still working hard not far away, turned his head and looked at the door.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s position, Bai Yuening rushed up quickly. Then she took Ji Weiwei''s hand and said, "Wei Wei! Let''s have lunch together at noon! "


    Around people came blazing eyes, seems to be guessing two people''s concern in general.


    Ji Weiwei smiles. There is not much change on his face. Instead, he habitually opens up the distance between him and Bai Yuening, and then explains: "I have a lot of work. I may not have time at noon. Next time."


    At first, the woman who opened the door gave a scornful smile. Then she twisted her waist and said, "yes. The new comer has strength. How can you come back when you are driven out? "


    Bai Yuening''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Ji Weiwei as if there was something hard to say.


    People on both sides seem to have some hatred in general, the smell of fireworks in the air is more and more strong. Helpless, Ji Wei had to nod perfunctorily: "I know, I will try to make time out later..."


    Then Bai Yuening leaned forward a little and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "well, that''s right. Mu always asked me to tell you that he was waiting for you in the parking lot in the afternoon. "


    In the heart of inexplicable a burst of numbness, Ji Wei Wei nodded, and then re located to his job.


    But it is precisely because of this action, so she did not catch Bai Yuening mouth up in time with the arc of how strange!


    When Ji Weiwei doesn''t look over, Bai Yuening hooks up with the leader of the planning department, and then takes him out of the office.


    After walking out of the door, Bai Yuening seemed to be a different person. He looked at the group leader coldly, and then said with disdain: "Mr. Mu told me that the new woman should remember to take more care of her. When the time comes, it will be easier to talk about your promotion."


    What does this account mean? The group leader is a smart man. Naturally, he understood it at the first time.


    The group leader smiles, and then answers: "understand! I hope Secretary Bai can help me a lot! "


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Bai Yuening turns away with a sneer.


    Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me. Only at the beginning of this position, I can only sit alone!

 Chapter 78

    At noon, the surrounding staff had already rushed to the canteen, marching towards their own lunch, but Ji Weiwei was the only one left in the big planning department.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked, and then came Bai Yuening''s voice: "Wei Wei, are you in there? The reed


    Ji Weiwei, who was still revising the plan, raised his head and answered casually. Then he was forced to stop his work.


    Bai Yuening affectionately stepped forward, took Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then began to praise: "I thought you were gone! There is no one in the planning department. It''s a blessing for the company to find talents like you! " However, if it''s my competitor, I''m sorry, I can''t allow you to exist!


    Of course, Bai Yuening didn''t say the last sentence.


    Ji Weiwei reluctantly turned his head and looked at the nearly completed project. Then he politely explained: "no, it''s just a little bit short, Miss Bai, otherwise you''d better..."


    She really doesn''t have the habit of doing half the work and then relaxing.


    Bai Yuening tried to put her body together, and then took Ji Weiwei''s hand. As she walked out, she said, "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s time to get off work now. Isn''t it so short? Let''s go. Let''s eat. I''m in a good mood today. Can''t you let me be splashed with cold water? "


    But she insisted, Ji Wei had no choice but to give up.


    Glanced at the location of the file, then turned and left.


    When she came back, there was still no one in the office. After all, this point still belongs to the rest time, no one is willing to waste on work.


    However, when Ji Weiwei was sitting down, his eyebrows were locked up in an instant.


    Her desk, has anyone moved it!


    In an instant, Ji Wei''s heart became alert.


    After carefully looking through the plans that he had just approved and revised, he found out the documents that had been revised and lost, and then took notes.


    If it wasn''t for her deliberately remembering the appearance of the documents before she left, I''m afraid she would suffer a loss secretly at the moment.


    It''s the same thing in the morning. Although I don''t quite understand what''s going on, Ji Weiwei always feels that someone is staring at her every move behind her!


    Frowning, Qin ChuChu held a corner of the document, and then thought to himself: "is it her..."


    At dusk, Ji Wei''s mind is all on it. Fortunately, she is familiar with all the plans here, so it only took her less than an hour to make up for those removed documents. Some places are even more perfect than they were at the beginning.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dark.


    In addition to increasing the workload of Ji Weiwei, the colleagues around her didn''t make much trouble for her.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu returned to her desk after the last meeting. When she sat down, Bai Yuening immediately knocked on the door and came in to deliver a cup of iced Blue Mountain coffee.


    The familiar taste and viscosity, muqingsu drink.


    Some things, or used to the good. This is also the reason why mu Qingsu didn''t have much aversion to returning with Bai Yuening.


    If a person has adapted to something, but you want him to change it in a short time, it is obviously irrational.


    Putting the coffee cup down, mu Qingsu put away his desk and said, "OK, you''re off work."


    Today, he thought over and over for a long time and always felt that something was wrong. If it is really made by Ji Weiwei, then her technique is too bad! Because it''s obvious that the spearhead is directly directed at herself. Most people are not stupid enough to point the evidence at themselves, are they?


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was going to find Ji Weiwei, Bai Yuening turned to her side and explained, "by the way, Mr. mu, at noon, Wei Wei and I had lunch with Miss Ji. Later, she told me that she was a little tired in the afternoon, so she went home ahead of time and asked you to contact her tomorrow if you have anything. Now I suddenly remember, I''m really sorry! "


    Bai Yuening''s face is full of guilt, and the appearance of explanation is also full of sincerity. People who don''t know will really believe it.


    "Go down."


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, and his words were full of danger.


    Bai Yuening has been around mu Qingsu for so many years. Naturally, she will know how to handle the problem properly.


    After a sentence, he opened the door and quickly disappeared in Mu Qingsu''s vision.


    After covering up the door, a ferocious smile appeared on Bai Yuening''s face. He reached out and touched a few scattered documents in his pocket. He clenched his teeth and said: Ji Weiwei, I will never give you another chance to overthrow me!


    When she was driven out, it was all from Baiji Weiwei! So she would never swallow that breath.But Ji Weiwei doesn''t know that she has already fallen into the trap designed by Bai Yuening.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of gloomy look, clenched his fist, and then he gritted his teeth: "tomorrow? Ji Weiwei, your courage is really getting fatter and fatter! "


    It seems that it is a mistake for him to agree that Ji Weiwei should go to the planning department. That woman must work under his eyes!


    When mu Qingsu was planning to go and catch people, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    After glancing at each other''s remarks, mu Qingsu stopped his action, and then replied, "it''s me. I''m mu Qingsu. What''s the matter?"


    Liao Mujing''s voice, with a trace of vigilance, slightly lowered his voice, and then said, "Sue, come here. I was going to go home to tidy up my things and prepare to leave, but on the way, I suddenly met a patient, a woman you should know. "


    There are few people who can make Liao Mujing so alert.


    Mu Qingsu, who was half angry, calmed down and sat on his seat again before asking, "who is it?"


    It''s better to make it clear at this time. He has no time to waste on that kind of thing.


    Liao Mu Jing''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, then he said with a gloomy face: "Su Jiuyou! Although it''s just a side face, I''ll never mistake that woman! "


    If he could, he would rather not mention that woman in his whole life, but he could not hide anything from mu Qingsu! He has tasted a little price before, so this time, no matter what the price is, he will


    "I''ll be right there."


    With a slap, mu Qingsu hung up the phone directly, and then rushed out. Without even closing the office door, he disappeared without a trace.


    And Bai Yuening, who is standing at the corner, immediately follows because of fear.


    Only when she reached the stairway did she feel a little relieved.


    However, mu Qingsu was not in such a hurry to find Ji Weiwei. What was that for?


    With a curious heart, Bai Yuening quietly catches up


    Mu Qingsu left all night, so Ji Weiwei waited all night alone in the company''s downstairs


    When the clock rings at 12 midnight, Ji Weiwei quietly returns to himself. He reaches out his hand, takes out his mobile phone, glances at it, and then says, "Damn it. Mu Qingsu, do you think it''s fun to play with me? "


    Quickly dial mu Qingsu''s phone, Ji Weiwei tries to ask a reason.


    However, it''s amazing that mu Qingsu didn''t answer the phone after a whole night.


    "Muqingsu, you''re good!"


    With a low curse, Ji Wei angrily turns around and walks back to the entrance of the company. After confirming his identity with the security guard at the gate, Ji Weiwei works directly.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing look at each other solemnly.


    Liao Mujing recruits mu Qingsu for a while. Then he takes his pen and circles it on the screen: "I saw it just now. You see, this is the video I just sent from the monitoring room. This is the woman in red. No matter her body shape or movement, she looks exactly like Su Jiuyou


    Mu Qingsu''s face didn''t show much stir: "it''s her. There''s no mistake. Even if this woman turns into ashes, I can recognize her at a glance! "

 Chapter 79

    Liao Mujing looked at such a mu Qingsu, subconsciously called out: "Su?"


    After MuQing su''en gave a sound, he turned his attention back and said, "don''t worry. I''m fine. I still have a lot of questions to ask her myself. Where is she now? "


    The mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing. He knows who will call at this time, but instinctively he doesn''t want Qin ChuChu involved in this incident.


    After thinking for a long time, Liao Mu Jing replied, "it''s just a person who takes care of his face and disappears! It''s not supposed to be possible to leave from the exit of my office because I''ve been guarding it. "


    Mu Qingsu straightened up his body, nodded and then perfunctorily said, "I understand. I''ll do it. You go to B city and pay attention to this. I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. "


    Since there is no clue for the moment, we can teach others how to do it. Now he has a very important thing to do, that is, to do a good job with Ji Weiwei, a stupid woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "But Sue In fact, I... "


    Liao Mujing just wants to express his position to Mu Qingsu, but he has already left his vision.


    Do you really need two people to calm down before you can return to the old relationship?


    With a sigh, Liao Mujing sat back in front of his computer screen.


    Just when he was bored, the inside phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m Liao Mujing. Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Twilight, I''m Jiuyou. Su Jiuyou. "


    The other party seems to be afraid that Liao Mujing can''t remember, and then repeats his name again.


    Liao Mujing, who was still listless, suddenly got excited, and then said with a tight face like a big enemy: "Su Jiuyou? Why do you know this phone call! "


    This call is only for people from special channels, so that the other party can get his timely treatment in the first time, such as mu Qingsu And this woman disappeared for more than 17 years, and now she suddenly came out, which had to make people confused.


    What''s more, the pain and memories she brought to Mu Qingsu at that time could not be smoothed in a word or two.


    Su Jiuyou''s voice was a little soft. Seeing that Liao Mujing''s attitude was so tough, he could not help softening his voice and said humbly, "I know you don''t want to see me now, but I want to know, how is Qingsu recently? "


    At the moment, her face is dignified and haggard, which makes people feel like they want to hold her in their arms and take pity on her!


    Liao Mujing feels funny. The only feeling this woman gives him now is hypocrisy!


    Liao Mu Jing also adjusted his mind and joked: "Oh, I don''t know why it''s so sour. It turns out that he was tired by something unknown. But I said Su Jiuyou, what qualifications do you have now to ask this sentence? Who was the man who left him alone and followed other men


    Every word is full of disdain. A woman who used to be holy more than ten years ago, in Liao Mujing''s eyes, instantly became a woman despised by the world.


    Listening to Liao Mujing''s prickly tone, Su Jiuyou is somewhat uncomfortable. He shakes his head repeatedly, then tears roll down and say: "no, I did it for a reason. I''m not easy to escape now. Please let me meet Qingsu, OK? You help me talk to him, I still love him. Twilight? You know, I always... "


    Doodle doodle


    Liao Mujing doesn''t give her more chance to talk, then hang up mercilessly!


    If she really wants to meet mu Qingsu, can''t she just go to find him? He believed that mu Qingsu would lose his mind when he heard the name. Don''t say to meet, even let Su Jiuyou hate on the spot and the end of the situation are done out!


    He will never repeat the misunderstanding of that year! That kind of past, only need to experience once.


    After getting up and packing up his things, Liao Mujing left for B city overnight, but no one was disturbed


    The next day, Liao''s villa was very busy.


    Liao Jingxin put out her hand to hold Liao Qingzhong, and then said: "grandfather, what did you say? My brother really drove away last night? Don''t you also offend Qing Su? What should you do? "


    I thought Liao Mujing was just talking. Who knows that he is serious this time! Is for Ji Weiwei that damned cheap woman, so he chose to escape?


    In the face of Liao Jingxin''s noise, Liao Qingzhong also has some helplessness: "that woman is really not simple, even Xiao Su is protecting her!"


    Since yesterday, he has been entangled with the people in the legal department. Originally, he thought that he could get rid of the other party with a little money. Who knows, the other party is actually hard and soft to eat, as if to compete with him in the end in general.


    Liao Qingzhong''s hands moved restlessly down, then showed greedy eyes and said, "don''t worry, there''s still grandfather. Grandfather will protect you!"Originally thought that Liao Jingxin would cooperate with the past, but this time he stamped his feet and patted away Liao Qingzhong''s hand, and roared: "I don''t care! Grandfather, you call Qingsu to our house for dinner in the evening. I must hear him say that he won''t blame me. Grandfather! Grandfather Oh, grandfather, please help me


    Looking at Liao Jingxin complaining there, Liao Qingzhong agreed without even thinking about it. I don''t know how much farce will be staged this evening.


    Looking at Liao Qingzhong''s promise, Liao Jingxin puts a big smile on his face and kisses him loudly. She reaches out her hand and actively clings to Liao Qingzhong''s hand. Then she praises him: "I know my grandfather will promise. You love Jingxin the most, grandfather!"


    Instead of saying anything, Liao Qingzhong uses his "actions" to prove his "love for Liao Jingxin.".


    After mu Qingsu returned to his villa, he still did not see Ji Weiwei. Xi thought ran turned and walked directly to the door, stepped on his car and rushed back to the company.


    On weekdays, Ji Wei should also be working at this point.


    Without much suspicion, mu Qingsu took it for granted to walk into his office when he arrived at the company. However, in the middle of the walk, he found that people in the personnel department were chewing their tongue in the corner.


    If it is on weekdays, mu Qingsu has no mind to pay attention to it. However, after hearing the name Ji Weiwei, his pace has slowed down a lot unconsciously


    "Did you know that a new woman came to the planning department yesterday? Did you hear that she drafted out all the files that were overdue for more than a quarter by the planning department one night and submitted them to the Department Manager without any mistakes. They were unanimously praised and passed all of them!"


    "No. Is it really that powerful? It''s deceiving. Xiaoli, you''re exaggerating too much. "


    "Really! This morning, I specially went to see a circle, the woman is estimated to be deadly, made a lot of coffee, but I think she should have never seen the world, see the tea room so many expensive coffee, a heart will bubble more! Ha ha... "


    "Bumpkin, ha ha!"


    Although the voices of the women around him were not loud, they came into mu Qingsu''s ears one after another.


    Fortunately, his understanding ability is strong enough, and a few words are instantly connected in his mind.


    In other words, Ji Wei didn''t go home all night yesterday. Instead, he was working on a business plan in the company?


    The amount of last quarter is equivalent to three months of ordinary people''s work, and there are no vacancies in the planning department. What kind of amount can make Ji Wei spend the whole night?


    So when she said she was tired and wanted to go home, was it all used to refuse him?


    Frowning tightly, mu Qingsu changed his direction and then turned to the position of the planning department. Last second, those women who were chatting about gossip were just like mice seeing cats. They were scared to lose their souls!


    "Mr. mu, is it so early today? Ha ha... "


    "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t finished my task today. I just punched the card. You see, I forgot all about it. I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''ll go first. "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that my report yesterday had not been submitted to the group leader Mr. mu, I''ll go first! "


    The two women nodded at mu Qingsu for a moment and then ran away

 Chapter 80

    Simply, mu Qingsu''s attention was all on Ji Weiwei, so he had no time to take into account the actions of those people.


    When I first came to the door of the planning department, I found that the surrounding area had been blocked, and most of them were men.


    "It''s said that the woman in the planning department is quite fresh and fresh, but she will be admitted to this department. I don''t know if there is a backstage."


    "If not, bring it to our personnel department. The old woman, Minister Chang, is going to have nausea. Recently, I don''t know if menopause is coming. Her words and actions seem to cause riots at any time... "


    The people around are discussing, and the topics are all about Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu stood in the crowd without saying a word, silently analyzing these people''s views and what they saw and heard.


    I didn''t expect that in a short night, Ji Wei was really capable of making such a sensation.


    "My God! Good morning, Mr. mu


    "Where is it? Where is Mr. mu? "


    I don''t know who was the first to cry out. The people who were still in a weak will suddenly felt guilty as if they were thieves. They wanted to bury their heads directly in the land to avoid mu Qingsu''s sight.


    After being discovered, mu Qingsu didn''t change her expression much.


    Slowly stepped forward, glanced at the people around, and then slowly said: "recent tasks seem to be a little relaxed, right?"


    And the object is Ji Weiwei! This is the main reason why mu Qingsu couldn''t stand it. Is his toy a topic for these mediocre people?


    Mu Qingsu seems to be cold, but if you put it bluntly, it is a man with strong possessiveness. However, the person who can make him feel pity is another matter.


    "No! Mr. mu, we just heard that a new comer was coming, so we planned to come and care about it. Ha ha


    "Yes. We''re just afraid that the planning department will treat our new girl badly, right. After all, they all belong to the same company. How can we say that we should care for each other? "


    For a moment, everyone changed into a flattering smile, for fear that mu Qingsu would be angry at himself.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then grinned with a sudden look. People around him looked at him, quietly relieved.


    But just when everyone felt lucky to escape, mu Qingsu suddenly said, "Oh? Is that so? In this case, we will work overtime until 1:00 a.m. this evening to finish all the work that we owe in the next quarter or before. Since a newcomer can do it, as employees of the older generation, you should have no problem, eh? "


    In an instant, all the smiles on people''s faces Suddenly solidified, and then disintegrated bit by bit


    "Mr. mu, actually..."


    Mu Qingsu turned his head, then casually pointed to a smart looking woman and said, "the tasks of the second quarter will also be completed in the evening. When I go to work tomorrow morning, I hope to see the reports of your departments submitted. If you can''t, it means that you can''t even compete with a new person. There''s no need to stay in Mu Qingsu''s company. After a while, you, yes, you can write down all the people in these departments and send them to my office. "


    The woman''s face turned red for a moment, and almost forgot to breathe. When she came back, she hurriedly agreed: "yes, yes, Mr. Mu!"


    Originally also intended to continue to defend the public cleverly closed their mouths, and mu Qingsu bargaining, absolutely full of nothing to do!


    After this farce, the people around him also left many people. It was also at this time that mu Qingsu opened the door of the planning department and went in.


    Looking around, it''s a mess.


    It seems that no one expected that mu Qingsu would come to the planning department at this time. For a moment, everyone was in a panic and quickly picked up the garbage in front of him. Then he stood up and ran to Mu Qingsu''s face with a scratch.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention. He glanced at the huge office, but didn''t see the familiar figure and frowned. Then he looked at the group leader and said, "Deputy group leader, where''s the new female employee yesterday?"


    His words were direct and misleading, and even destroyed many women''s fantasies in an instant!


    Originally, I planned to take this opportunity to join mu Qingsu and find out what position he would take. As a result, mu Qingsu came to Ji Weiwei?


    The acting group leader laughed, and then quickly replied: "ah, you are talking about the decent girl yesterday, right? Oh, no, it''s the new female employee, isn''t it? She worked hard with us yesterday. After completing the tasks of the previous quarters, she couldn''t support herself in the morning. Now she should be in the medical department. She seems to be a little uncomfortable. After all, she drank so much coffee... "


    He paid special attention to Ji Weiwei according to Mu Qingsu''s idea.


    When he thought of this, he put his body in front of him mysteriously and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the general blessing of tomu, I specially took care of her according to your meaning. No, she couldn''t come to work the next day! Mr. mu, if you are still satisfied, should you give me something... "Said, he also picked eyebrows, the implication is particularly obvious.


    And mu Qingsu''s logic of thinking is stuck in the words of the acting group leader just now.


    What is meant by "taking care" of Ji Weiwei?


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was not moved, the group leader was worried. Then he held out his hand and quietly took him by the corner of his coat and said, "Mr. mu, didn''t you say that as long as this matter is completed, the promotion is easy to discuss?"


    There was a trace of anxiety in his tone, and his voice improved a lot. Mu Qingsu could guess what he meant.


    He held out his hand and then broke off the group leader''s hand in disgust. Then he kept a distance and said, "when did I say such a thing? And Are you sure those documents were made by you Bulls? "


    If they have such a good ability, how can they delay for a quarter without any results? Is it because of the new team leader that we degenerated


    Glancing at the surrounding environment, mu Qingsu began to reject it out of instinct.


    What he can''t stand most is such a sloppy environment, and this kind of environment actually comes from the internal members of his company!


    "But before..."


    Mu Qingsu was disgusted to sort out his clothes. Then he walked to the door and said in a cold voice, "as for the post of acting group leader, I will run for another election. In the past, if I saw such a sloppy environment in my vision, I would leave."


    It seems that he should clean up his internal staff some time. Recently, there are more and more people fishing in troubled waters


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Didn''t you ask me to arrange more tasks for the new comer? Mr. mu? Mr. mu... "


    The voice of the acting group leader drifted away with his steps.


    "Wow, I said no, the new comer will not have an affair with Namu, will he?"


    "I don''t know. After all, the woman Bai Yuening came here yesterday. It seems that she was with that woman. What''s her name? Ah, by the way, it''s Ji Weiwei! Isn''t their concern very good? "


    "Do you really think Bai Yuening is the kind of woman who takes heart and lungs out of others? Didn''t the people in our department suffer from her for a long time? Work, don''t be compared by new people! "


    After the discussion, there was a frenzy of work immediately, and other departments were carrying out the orders issued by mu Qingsu in the morning with tears streaming down their faces.


    It was supposed to be a leisurely morning, and it became busy immediately. The tense atmosphere lingered in the company for a long time.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei is hanging a drop in the infirmary. Her eyes are slightly sunken, and her thick black circles make her look haggard for a moment.


    A doctor who was a little bit tired handed Ji Weiwei a cup of hot tea, and then he cared: "remember to have more rest, and don''t drink more than three cups of coffee at a time in the future. Do you understand? Although the work is important, but also can''t bad own body is not! "


    When she saw the child in the morning, she was scared a lot. The whole person looks like he''s going to collapse and pass out at any time.

 Chapter 81

    Ji Weiwei''s head shook a little, and then he forced out a smile.


    If she could, she didn''t want anything now. She just wanted a bed, and then fell down to sleep in the dark. But after all, it''s in the company''s infirmary. Even if you want to do so, you have to consider the image.


    Forced to forget this attractive plan, Ji Weiwei closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    And such a quiet atmosphere was only maintained until mu Qingsu arrived.


    The door slammed open and made a loud noise.


    Ji Weiwei''s back straightens subconsciously, and then looks warily at the person at the door. The sleepiness of his head is also knocked off for a moment.


    The old doctor who was crawling on the table was about to blame each other for his recklessness, but when he saw mu Qingsu''s face, he immediately stood up and strode forward to care: "mu, general mu? What''s the matter? Are you feeling sick? "


    After seeing Ji Weiwei hanging some drops there, mu Qingsu''s heart calmed down a little. He waved his hand and covered the door behind him. Then he explained, "it''s OK. You keep busy. I''m here to find her!"


    After seeing that mu Qingsu was ok, the doctor nodded and then sat on his post again.


    But I don''t know if it''s Ji Weiwei''s illusion. She always feels that the atmosphere is inexplicably beginning to change. For example, she saw a worried look in Mu Qingsu''s eyes


    Looking at the sky powerlessly, Ji Weiwei sighed, and then comforted himself: "I think I must have lost my mind, yes, that''s right."


    Speaking without intention, listening with intention. When mu qingsudeng misunderstood Ji Weiwei''s meaning, he quickly walked up to a thousand heads, and then released a hand to press on Ji Weiwei''s forehead, repeatedly measured his body temperature, and then angrily scolded: "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you! When did you have a fever? Are you crazy? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me downstairs yesterday afternoon? You don''t want to die, do you? Working so hard is just to get rid of my shackles, right? Ji Weiwei, I tell you, no way, before I''m tired of you, you don''t want to escape from my palm all your life! "


    Mu Qingsu''s words with a trace of pity, but also with a trace of threat, said the words unknowingly also began to change some ugly.


    Ji Weiwei closed her eyes wearily. In the face of such words, she was not surprised. This is the only way mu Qingsu can threaten her.


    Ji Weiwei hesitated for a long time before he opened his thin lips and said, "I don''t mean to run away from you, and I waited for you all night yesterday. It was mu Qingsu, not Ji Weiwei, who broke the appointment. "


    He misunderstood her, didn''t trust her, stood her up, these Ji Wei Wei can be indifferent. But she can''t accept it. It''s mu Qingsu who broke the appointment. Now she has the face to blame Ji Weiwei?


    "You What did you just say? "


    Mu Qingsu, who was still angry for the last second, suddenly became tongue tied after hearing this sentence. He looked at Ji Weiwei in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t believe his ears.


    Did he hear it right? Ji Weiwei said that she had been waiting for her all night? At that time, he was in Liao Mujing''s Hospital for other women


    No! Ji Weiwei is just a toy. How can he compare with Su Jiuyou?


    For a moment, mu Qingsu himself fell into a delicate tangle.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little pale. He shrugged his shoulders. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "everything is literal. Mu Qingsu, please don''t tease me like this, OK?"


    When did her heart begin to care about this heartless man? She knew clearly that his tenderness would not fall on her own body, but her steps and heart, somehow, always had to lean on him.


    "Yesterday I..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates, and then interrupts mu Qingsu''s words. Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to want to continue to listen to his explanation, and then directly connected the phone.


    "Dad, yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? I beg your pardon? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    Ji Weiwei''s originally bloodless face seemed to be more pale for a moment. He didn''t care that he was still dribbling. Then he forced the pillow out. After taking a breath, he bowed to the old doctor and ran out in a hurry.


    She swayed a little, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ji..."


    "Bang."


    The door was thrown up, and Ji Weiwei''s figure disappeared in Mu Qingsu''s vision.


    The memory of that day came to my mind, and mu Qingsu ignored the blame and turned around to catch up.


    Ji Weiwei''s father has some impression that the man''s eyes will always be rich, and Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. He wants to meet him in person this time. What kind of man can make Ji Weiwei so worried.After running all the way, Ji Weiwei found his bag, asked for leave with the team leader and rushed to the hospital.


    Just at the door of the hospital, I saw Ji Dongyuan.


    In a trance, Ji Weiwei seemed to see Ji Dongyuan urging for money that day. His pace was a little slower. But when he came back, Ji Dongyuan had already begun to look through her pockets.


    Ji Dongyuan''s face was full of impatience, and then he stopped his action, looked at Ji Weiwei and urged, "where''s the money? No money with you? "


    He specially asked Ji Weiwei to bring money. He didn''t ask her to come out here to bask in the sun.


    Ji Weiwei took a deep breath. Er Huairou just managed to stabilize her body. She moved forward a little, but she was stopped by Ji Dongyuan.


    Bei teeth clenched his lower lip. Ji Weiwei then said in a loud voice, "Dad, let me have a look at Zi Ming first. I''m a little worried about him


    Ji Dongyuan didn''t seem to hear Qin ChuChu''s words. He stretched out his hand and yelled, "if you''re worried, you should take out the money. Where''s the money! What are you doing here without money? Do you think I have a lot of time! "


    "I..."


    "When you treat a disease, you always have to look at people, right? If you don''t see anyone, you don''t know whether the money will be used to pay off the debt or to cure the disease. "


    When Ji Weiwei is in a dilemma, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly comes from behind her, breaking this delicate situation.


    Ji Weiwei turned his head, his eyes were full of tears, his body trembled a little, and then he whispered: "Mu Qingsu..."


    Her heart is in fear, no matter what Ji Dongyuan said is true or false, Ji Weiwei is not willing to take risks.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, but it was difficult to cover up his heartache.


    He stepped forward, took the initiative to embrace Qin ChuChu in his arms, and then let her back to Ji Dongyuan. Then he said, "next time there''s such a thing, just say it directly. It''s very easy for Liao Mujing''s hospital to check whether a person is hospitalized."


    Seeing that the lie was about to be pierced, Ji Dongyuan snorted coldly, and then found a step for himself: "forget it. I have something else to do. Since you can''t afford it, you should never come back to the Ji family. We Ji family don''t have such an unfilial girl as you! "


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t seem to want to let things go so easily, freeing up a hand to block his way, and then joked: "how can you say that you are also an auctioneer? Since this slave, no, I bought this toy, how can I interfere in her living environment It''s also my freedom. "


    With that, mu Qingsu dials Secretary Liao Mujing directly.


    At this time, Liao Mujing should be on the plane, and his secretary, he is also very familiar with.


    Seeing that the lie was about to be exposed, Ji Dongyuan quickly stepped forward, intercepted mu Qingsu''s action, and then explained: "wait! In fact, just now my wife has taken my son back, and the situation has improved a little, but it may take a little more formalities. "


    If people know that he is using this method to lose money, then he will not look up in front of his neighbors!

 Chapter 82

    These changes were almost instantaneous. Ji Weiwei looked straight ahead with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is mu Qingsu protecting her?


    In the heart of inexplicable turned over a trace of soft, tears will not compete in the orbit of the whirl up.


    There were more and more onlookers around. Ji Dongyuan coughed softly, and then cut off the railway: "Mu Qingsu, although you are rich, you don''t have to take care of our family affairs, do you? Besides, Ji Weiwei wanted to raise her brother himself. I didn''t force her to give me money with a knife! "


    His face was full of seriousness, as if the matter itself had nothing to do with him.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Ji Weiwei was willing to pay, and Ji Dongyuan just took away a little money.


    Mu Qingsu felt a little funny. He took a look at Ji Weiwei''s face for a long time. Then he grinned: "one million, I''ll buy her brother."


    His smile with a trace of cold infiltration, inexplicable people from a goose bumps.


    "One, one million? Don''t be kidding. I''m Ji Dongyuan''s kind of person. Although the child is sick, he is also Ji Dongyuan''s son. How can I... "


    "Two million."


    "Deal!"


    When mu Qingsu''s next sentence just came out, Ji Dongyuan hurriedly agreed to it, lest mu Qingsu should go back temporarily.


    Ji Wei, who had kept his original movement, suddenly jumped into a rage, turned around and roared, "Dad? What are you talking about! That''s my brother, your son. How can you... "


    Ji Dongyuan impatiently pushed away Ji Weiwei, then flattered and stepped forward, looked at mu Qingsu and said: "Mr. mu, you are rich and so handsome. What you said just now should not go back?"


    In the face of this sudden change, Ji Weiwei is a little overwhelmed.


    However, the next second, mu Qingsu forcefully broke Ji Weiwei''s face, and then forced her to look at herself and said, "Ji Weiwei, see, money, want anything, no money, can only be slaughtered forever."


    But Ji Wei chose silence.


    After putting his business card into Ji Dongyuan''s hand, mu Qingsu gently hugs Ji Weiwei and disappears in everyone''s sight.


    In the carriage, Ji Weiwei seemed to have taken half of the dumb medicine and didn''t say a word.


    Putting his hands behind the steering wheel, mu Qingsu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to say something?"


    Instead of looking directly at mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei lowered his head: "why do you want to help me, mu Qingsu? You should come to ridicule me, don''t you? Why do you want to help me. I have nothing to give you


    "Ji Weiwei, as long as you do your job well, I have my own plan. Don''t think I''m helping you. I just want to hold you better in my palm. "


    After that, mu Qingsu stopped talking and drove his car seriously. Ji Weiwei seemed to understand the general situation. After a pause, he raised his lips and said, "Mu Qingsu, I don''t want to be your toy, I want to be your woman."


    "Ha?"


    Originally, mu Qingsu also looked at the front, as if he had heard something incredible. He stepped on the brake in a hurry, and then looked at Ji Weiwei''s position in amazement.


    Did he hear it right? Didn''t Ji Weiwei, who was still desperately trying to escape from him, take the initiative to become his own woman? But is she trying to improve herself, or is she trying to get something?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are still full of tears, but his face is full of firmness: "I say I want to be your woman, I don''t want to be a toy. I want real power, I want to be above. "


    I also want to drag you down from the high position, so that you can understand how the word dignity is written.


    Of course, Ji Weiwei didn''t say that. Although she was angry, she was not so dazzled by impulse.


    Mu Qingsu''s interest was picked up for a moment. He raised Ji Weiwei''s chin frivolously, and then negotiated with her eyes for a long time. Then he said, "Ji Weiwei, do you think you are qualified to say this to me? Do you think your identity or do you have the capital to match me with mu Qingsu


    He is a little curious, this woman at the moment suddenly thought of what ghost idea.


    Ji Weiwei raised his head slightly, and then he responded confidently: "I will unconditionally provide you with all my plans, on call, 24 hours at any time! Whatever it is. "


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s compromise, mu Qingsu also felt that he had no intention. He turned his head and impatiently lit a cigarette. Then he said, "tell me what you want."


    If there were no special circumstances, Ji Weiwei would never bow to him. It was her brother who could make her bow.


    After seeing that he agreed, Ji Weiwei reached out and took out two pieces of paper and pen he had with him. He handed them to Mu Qingsu and said, "I want the custody of my brother. This matter should have involved us both. You should provide him with suitable bone marrow and make him healthy. Ji Weiwei has nothing of value and cheap life One for you! "Long ago, she had wanted to make an agreement with mu Qingsu, but due to the previous things, the matter was postponed.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes changed a little, and then after reading at a glance, he signed his name on it, and then he left one.


    Ji Weiwei also folded another one carefully and put it into his pocket.


    In duplicate, no one can cheat!


    Step on the gas pedal again, and the car starts up after easing.


    Ji Weiwei, since you want to play, I will play with you. However, if you fall in love with me, then you give me pain, I will be dozens of times, hundreds of times back to you!


    Hook lips, mu Qingsu''s dull face is also stained with a smile of calculation at the moment, and said: "did you have a premeditation, Ji Weiwei. However, your life is mine from the beginning, and if you want to betray me, I will destroy all the things you care about most! However, I agree with your proposal just now. Since it''s a husband wife relationship, should you take the initiative to fulfill the obligations between husband and wife at night? Well


    Ji Wei suffered a dark loss, and he could only hum and shout in his heart.


    Some helpless shriveled mouth, Ji Weiwei this will eyelashes still stained with tears wipe off the way: "I know, every day will only think about that kind of thing!"


    She wants fame, power and self-reliance, so she has to climb up step by step, and mu Qingsu is her best springboard! With the identity of Mrs. mu, it will be more convenient to move in the future.


    But where does Ji Weiwei know? How can mu Qingsu not think of what she can think of? In other words, Mu Qing''s abacus is longer than Ji Wei''s


    After the decision was made, the heart between them seemed to be filled with something quietly


    The next day, Ji Weiwei got up in a state of aching all over, rubbed his numb limbs, and then he yelled: "Mu Qingsu, you rascal, you color embryo, you are shameless, you..."


    Ji Weiwei''s roaring words had not been finished, so the whole person was directly encircled into a warm embrace.


    He bit Ji Weiwei''s mellow ear gently, and mu Qingsu took a breath of air conditioning. Then he joked: "Ji Weiwei, what did you say just now?"


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so energetic so early in the morning. So did he not work hard enough yesterday? It seems that it needs to be improved in the evening!


    Ji Weiwei, who had been half asleep and half awake, was very clever in an instant, and the whole person woke up.


    After a stiff look at mu Qingsu''s dead face, he trembled and explained with an embarrassed smile: "ah? Mu Qingsu, why haven''t you gone to work! Shouldn''t you have been in the company at this time before? "


    If he knew that he was still there, Ji Weiwei would not have said such a thing himself. Now I was caught on the spot!


    Mu Qingsu''s hand slowly moved down, and then stopped at Ji Weiwei''s belly, slightly circled and said: "Ji Weiwei, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger..."

 Chapter 83

    Mu Qingsu''s smile gives Ji Weiwei goose bumps. At the moment, Ji Weiwei hugs mu Qingsu''s neck like a dogleg and flatters him: "I was just joking! I just want you to be more active in the morning. Yes, let the atmosphere be better! "


    Thinking that he had found a good reason, Ji Wei nodded for himself.


    Then, she only felt that she was oppressed by mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu skillfully fished Ji Weiwei into his arms, and his big hand became restless in an instant: "I feel like I still lack a little exercise. It''s just that since you want me to be more active, it''s better to change some other activities, such as this..."


    "Ah! Mu Qingsu, where do you put your hands? "


    "No, not over there! Oh, pain! Are you a dog


    "Let go, no, let go! Boil, bite


    A farce started after Ji Weiwei lost his resistance.


    At noon, when Ji Weiwei woke up, he could not see mu Qingsu.


    But out of instinct, Ji Weiwei still barefoot will go through the villa, even the sewer did not let go.


    After confirming that mu Qingsu was not in the villa, he took a rest.


    Ji Weiwei rubbed his numb body, and then muttered: "at last, mu Qingsu is definitely a cockroach! Where did you get so much experience? "


    Yesterday, she only took one day off. Today, she will go to work!


    After thinking of this, Ji Weiwei couldn''t care about his discomfort. After washing his face, he didn''t even eat, so he ran out.


    If he had not met Lu Zehua in the middle of the journey, Ji Weiwei would have been late.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Ji Weiwei came in in a hurry. When he opened the door, he apologized and half bowed.


    "Did I go to the wrong door?"


    Subconsciously, he stepped back, then looked up at the horizontal frame above and found that it was the planning department.


    Why, just a night did not see, the office has become so neat, yesterday saw everything is her illusion?


    While Ji Weiwei was deep in thought, a man came out of the planning department with a large number of documents in his arms.


    If not for Ji Weiwei''s sharp eyes, I''m afraid I can''t recognize this man now.


    He held out his hand and stopped him. Then Ji Weiwei didn''t understand and said, "er Acting group leader, colleagues, what''s the matter? How come it''s like not sleeping for hundreds of years without seeing it all at night. "


    Even before those who love beauty of a few women''s faces are all black circles. Although it''s just a day together, Ji Weiwei doesn''t feel how much these people love their work with intuition


    If Ji Wei doesn''t say anything, the group leader doesn''t seem to have responded.


    But when Ji Weiwei just opened his mouth, the man suddenly jumped into a rage as if he had eaten dynamite. Pointing to Ji Weiwei''s nose, he scolded: "do you still have the face to talk here? If it wasn''t for you, how could I lose my job? Since it''s the woman of general manager mu, stay with him and come to our planning department to make trouble! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have misinterpreted Mr. Mu''s meaning and lost my job! Sweeper! Get out of the planning department


    Mu Qingsu''s woman? Huh? This matter was just settled in the car last night. Why does this man know?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expression, the group leader also misunderstood that Ji Weiwei had admitted this matter.


    It seemed that he was still very angry. The group leader simply threw one of his papers directly at Ji Weiwei''s position, and then sneered: "look at the fine kisses on your neck. It took a lot of effort to get me out of here, didn''t it? Ji Weiwei, you are the same as Bai Yuening! Is it all by pulling others into the water? Our planning department is really out of luck. It''s full of disaster victims like you


    Because the distance between the two people was too close, and the sharp corner of the document showed a sharp edge, in a moment, Ji Weiwei''s eye socket was cut a small wound, and the blood immediately fell down.


    "Hiss..."


    When he took a breath, Ji Weiwei covered his eyes and stepped back to explain, "acting group leader, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Mu and I are not the kind of relationship you think


    Ji Weiwei''s name is mu Qingsu only when he is in private. He has always been very self disciplined when he was in the company. It is because she knows that there are too many people and too many mouths, that she always tries to be herself and not give others any excuses.


    But this time she didn''t say anything, but she was inexplicably charged with a head arrest!


    In the last second, people who were still morbid rushed up in an instant, separated Ji Weiwei from the group leader, and advised: "group leader, calm down! If we let Mr. Mu know, we will not be able to walk late! "The most important thing is that they will be dragged into the water!


    The group leader pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and then said: "hum! It''s all a bunch of little white eyed wolves! You want to go to the top as soon as you see powerful people, don''t you? "


    "Acting group leader, it''s so elegant. Do you have a farewell meeting in the planning department at noon?"


    Just when people thought the situation would be rigid again, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly rang out from behind the door.


    Everyone''s back is straight in an instant, and the people who watch the good play and dissuade come back to their work with tacit understanding, trying to make themselves look very busy.


    "Mr. mu..."


    When Ji Weiwei was about to open his mouth, mu Qingsu took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand and put it in his heart. Then he said gently, "we had dinner together in the afternoon. Yesterday I tired you out. In the morning when I saw you still sleeping, I didn''t have the heart to call you up."


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei felt that his heart had been melted, but after seeing the bad smile at the corner of his mouth, he knew that he had been fooled!


    Damn, if it wasn''t for this man, how could she be late for the morning and wake up near noon!


    But the current situation is a bit awkward, Ji Weiwei had to laugh a smirk, perfunctory in the past.


    After glancing at the angry acting group leader, mu Qingsu casually pointed to a sign at the door and said, "since you are no longer a member of our company, don''t enter. Don''t you see? No admittance!"


    "Ji Weiwei, you are cruel!"


    After leaving this sentence behind, the group leader lowered his head and picked up his own documents, then went out in a hurry.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was peaceful, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly rang out again, and everyone''s heart immediately cooled more than half.


    "Who made the wound on Ji Weiwei''s face?"


    His voice was not urgent, but it made the acting group leader who was about to disappear at the door stiff.


    No, it seems that he lost control of his mood just now, and then he did that to Ji Weiwei


    The cold hair all over stood up in an instant, and even forgot the consciousness of walking and escaping from this dangerous place.


    Mu Qingsu is a smart man. When he sees the faces of people around him, he can guess more or less.


    Ji Weiwei suddenly stretched out his hand, and then he grabbed mu Qingsu''s arm, which explained: "I made it myself. I was in a hurry when I was about to come, so I accidentally scratched my face!"


    She seemed to understand something. I''m afraid the acting group leader didn''t want to leave voluntarily. He should be under the pressure of Mu Qingsu, right?


    Everything seems to be unfolding slowly. And her heart, but inexplicable a soft.


    Is it not an accident that mu Qingsu will come to the planning department at this time?


    He wiped the injured part of Ji Weiwei with his slender fingers, and then grinned after removing the bloodstain? Ji Weiwei, how long will it take for you to come here from my home? Don''t I know? And this blood is just contaminated. "


    Ji Weiwei''s ability to lie is always poor! Such a small trick, but also expect to be able to hide from him muqingsu? How funny!

 Chapter 84

    However, Ji Weiwei was too focused on finding reasons for the group leader to shirk, so he didn''t notice that people around him suddenly changed their faces after hearing mu Qingsu say that he came to the company from my home.


    In other words, are Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu really lovers? Otherwise, how could she live in her own villa. Mu Qingsu''s habit of cleanliness is well known.


    He waved his hand awkwardly. Ji Weiwei then sophisticated: "I mean it. I should have opened the wound when I accidentally got it just now. Ah, Mr. mu, I have a lot of things to do. If you have nothing to do, go back first. Ha ha, go back! "


    She doesn''t want to involve too many people any more! I don''t want to be run for no reason.


    No wonder she is inexplicably infected with resentment. Her feelings are all caused by mu Qingsu''s "protection.".


    In order to protect that kind of man, would Ji Wei rather lie to him?


    His face became stinky, and then he pulled Ji Weiwei''s collar down, glanced at the round, and then slowly said, "is that right?"


    After criticizing mu Qingsu in his heart, Ji Weiwei quickly rebuffed: "I must arrive on time after work in the afternoon. Go back quickly. You should not have lunch yet! Go on, go on


    Originally, mu Qingsu planned to continue to discuss a story, but he was interrupted by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Seems to have met something important, mu Qingsu simply explained a few words and then left in a hurry.


    Ji Weiwei raised his hand and quietly wiped off the sweat on his forehead. When he looked back, all he saw were colleagues with dementia on their faces.


    Are they right? Ji Weiwei actually drove mu Qingsu out?


    For a moment, this matter has been spread in the company. When Bai Yuening heard about it, she was furious.


    I didn''t expect Ji Weiwei could climb directly to Mu Qingsu''s bed in one day! I really underestimated her. However, does it mean that Ji Weiwei will usurp her position again?


    Clenching her fist, Bai Yuening stares at the door of the planning department and thinks to herself: "no! We must get rid of Ji Weiwei tonight. We must not let her and mu Qingsu continue to entangle. What should we do... "


    Near the end of work, Ji Weiwei has arranged his desk. Today''s workload is pitiful. It took her less than half an afternoon to finish it. On the contrary, Ji Weiwei was embarrassed by the mountains of papers piled up on other colleagues'' desks.


    It''s half an hour away from work time!


    While Ji Weiwei was thinking about Mu Qingsu''s affairs, a woman came forward and said, "Miss Ji, I have other things at home at night. Can you help me deal with them? Mr. Mu said that if we can''t deal with it properly, we''ll all get out of here! "


    "Wei Wei. Mine, too. I''ve never done so much in one day. My head is going to explode. We know you''re powerful. Please help us, OK


    "Me too. Ji Weiwei, please help me... "


    It''s a response. After one person prayed, all eyes fell on Ji Weiwei.


    In fact, these things do not add up to much, just a quarter of the workload.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, Ji Weiwei thought that he would continue to work in the planning department in the future, so he could only agree.


    If these are finished, it will only take more than three hours, that is, it will be finished before 8:30!


    Ji Weiwei took out his mobile phone and then sent a text message to Mu Qingsu. She waited until she saw the reply, and then she said with a smile: "OK, you can put it, just I''m not in a hurry, no matter."


    Naturally, everyone was grateful for leaving his documents to Ji Weiwei, and then quickly left the office with the wind and light patting his buttocks.


    Half an hour early to get off work this kind of thing has long been used to, also only Ji Weiwei this kind of woman will be silly to stick to the time point to leave!


    In Mu Qingsu''s office, Bai Yuening raises her lips. After replying to Ji Weiwei, she conveniently changes his latest contact person, and even deletes the text message.


    After carefully putting mu Qingsu''s mobile phone back on the desktop, Bai Yuening smiles: "Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me for being cruel. If I don''t, you should be in my position now. "


    Women are not cruel and their position is unstable. This truth has always been her belief.


    After mu Qingsu came out of the meeting, it was just time to get off work.


    He waved to his employees and then announced that they were off duty.


    "Mr. mu, but in the evening, you should not be with a client..."


    Before Bai Yuening''s words were finished, mu Qingsu''s figure had disappeared in her sight.


    In an instant, Bai Yuening''s face stepped down, clenched her fist, and then gritted her teeth: "fortunately, I knew this would happen I don''t believe you two can make it if you are fully prepared! "He reached out and stroked the phone card in his pocket.


    From now on, she is mu Qingsu!


    After finding Ji Weiwei''s phone number, Bai Yuening quickly presses down a string of messages. All the messages on her face are proud smiles.


    Ji Weiwei is so busy that he is dizzy. He didn''t notice the prompt tone of this small message.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu has stayed downstairs waiting for Ji Wei.


    He glanced down at the watch in his left hand. It''s been more than five minutes since work. Why hasn''t the woman come back yet


    On the other side, Bai Yuening did her little action and knocked on the door and came to Ji Weiwei''s office.


    Busy, Ji Weiwei naturally has no time to guess who is coming. He looks up and says in a loud voice, "who is it? I didn''t close the door. Push the door yourself


    Bai Yuening gently stepped forward, stretched out her hand and took Ji Weiwei''s hand. She took her out and said, "it''s me. Weiwei, the president said he would contact you later. He told you to have dinner first. Let''s go. I''m in charge of your meal. Don''t make it difficult for me to do it! "


    "But I haven''t worked here yet..."


    "Do you think it''s your body or your work? At that time, if my body breaks down, I will be blamed. Do you want to see me lose my job again? "


    Bai Yuening deliberately puts on a face, but Ji Weiwei has to compromise.


    Originally, he planned to turn around and take the mobile phone to leave, but Bai Yuening''s action was obviously faster than Ji Weiwei''s.


    When she just turned around, Bai Yuening directly pulled Ji Weiwei out by the butt of her gun.


    "You..."


    "Don''t delay your meal. I''ll order all your meals for you. Let''s go!"


    Bai Yuening secretly beat small Jiujiu, while calmly pulling Ji Weiwei out.


    But Bai Yuening doesn''t know. Just as she and Ji Weiwei leave the office, a coquettish woman in red quickly comes in, reaches out her hand and holds Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone. The next second, she quickly disappears in the public''s sight.


    All this only happened in the blink of an eye, almost no one noticed that a touch of enchanting red.


    In the middle of Ji Weiwei''s meal, Bai Yuening casually finds a reason to lie that she is uncomfortable and wants to go to the bathroom, so she slips back to Ji Weiwei''s office.


    Fortunately, Ji Wei is not suspicious, which makes Bai Yuening quietly relieved.


    Her face was full of nervous look, and then desperately flipped through the documents on Ji Wei''s desk, and said: "how, where? I saw it on the table just now. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Bai Yuening, which really scared her.


    Bai Yuening''s face turned white with a brush. She waved her hand in a hurry, and then quickly explained: "no, it''s nothing Mr. mu, why are you here? "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay much attention to her little actions, instead, he changed the topic and said, "where''s Ji Weiwei?"


    Oh, no, she forgot about it!


    Her eyes turned quickly, and then Bai Yuening quickly crept out a reason: "ah Mr. mu, in fact, I just wanted to talk to you about Wei Wei. She went to see her clients and said that she wanted to negotiate a very important meeting. She told you to go back first and don''t have to wait for her. Ha ha... "


    Meeting customers?


    In order to meet a client, did Ji Weiwei glance mu Qingsu aside?


    His face turned black in a flash! A kind of invisible pressure instantly emanates from mu Qingsu, which makes Bai Yuening feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 85

    Considering that she didn''t want to make a big deal, Bai Yuening held out her hand and stopped mu Qingsu''s way: "by the way, Mr. mu, I think your clothes seem to have some dust. If you don''t mind, I''ll iron them for you!"


    Low eyes. I don''t know if it''s the cause of cleanliness addiction. Mu Qingsu even nodded and agreed.


    Bai Yuening uses her fingertips to touch mu Qingsu''s pocket. When she confirms that the mobile phone is inside, she is quietly relieved.


    As long as the mobile phone is in it, she will exchange the card back, then it''s not a big problem!


    All the progress of the abnormal smooth, let Bai Yuening are some floating.


    After putting the mobile phone card back, Bai Yuening respectfully handed over the ironed clothes to Mu Qingsu.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s get off work."


    After glancing at this sentence, mu Qingsu also turned and left.


    However, he squatted for a while at the door and said, "you''d better not turn over the things of Ji Wei. Otherwise, it''s not a price you can afford to pay


    Mu Qingsu refers to the value of those contracts, but Bai Yuening is guilty.


    After several cold sweats, I dare not move.


    Turn around and mu Qingsu leaves. Bai Yuening fell to the ground in an instant


    And the puzzling thing is still going on.


    When Ji Weiwei returns to his office, Bai Yuening is no longer there. He reaches out and grabs his mobile phone on the desk. After glancing at the time, he sighs helplessly.


    "I don''t know what mu Qingsu is doing now..."


    Just when she was low, her mobile phone vibrated without warning. Ji Weiwei was scared and hit smart.


    The message prompt is from mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei opens the message by raising his lips.


    [it''s me. My mobile phone is running out of power. I know you are working. Should you be able to do everything before 9 o''clock? At 9:30 that evening, I will ask a woman named ah you to pick you up. Just follow her. It''s off. ¡¿Mu Qingsu.


    Facing the intimate arrangement of "Mu Qingsu", Ji Weiwei didn''t have any doubts. He simply replied to his content, and then quickly started his long task.


    Finally, Ji Weiwei managed these things well near 9 o''clock.


    She cleaned up the things on her desk, and then hurriedly walked down the stairs. At the moment, she really saw a woman at the gate.


    A fire red dress will wrap her up, with the wind blowing, the fire red hair also dancing with the wind.


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei''s heart sped up inexplicably, but the reason was because of the woman in front of him!


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei stepped forward and said, "excuse me, are you miss a you?"


    The woman did not answer Ji Weiwei''s words. Instead, she took the initiative to grin and reply, "Hello, Miss Ji Weiwei? Come with me


    Such a smile, inexplicably let Ji Weiwei feel some MafA, but after thinking for half a day, she still had to agree. After all, it''s arranged by mu Qingsu. If she doesn''t listen, I''m afraid she''ll have to suffer again.


    But at the moment, mu Qingsu is patiently waiting for Ji Weiwei to come back in the villa. Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone can''t get through at all. He has been reminding us that he is on the phone. What''s the matter!


    The woman laughed, and then slowly stepped on her own accelerator.


    As time went by, Ji Wei felt something was wrong.


    It''s just a gully. The more you go back, the darker it will be in front!


    If he didn''t rely on the light in front of him, Ji Wei couldn''t see anything in front of him.


    Finally, Ji Weiwei still couldn''t bear his inner uneasiness. He put his hand tremblingly on the woman''s seat, and then asked, "miss a you, I want to ask, where is this, and why did mu Qingsu call me to this place?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She also feels that something is wrong with this woman, but she can''t say it again.


    But in the heart that kind of instinct rejection feeling, but let Ji Weiwei feel inexplicable!


    Ah you smiles, then shows a kind of innocent expression and says: "I don''t know, Miss Ji. After all, it''s the adult who said it. We can only recruit. Where is the qualification to ask why, isn''t it?"


    Skin smile meat do not smile, Ji Wei Wei inexplicably feel a shiver.


    With a hook on his lips, ah you said: "otherwise, you can send a text message to Mr. Mu to have a look."


    Ji Weiwei felt that there was some truth in it, and then he tried to send a short message to Mu Qingsu, but the speed of reply was amazing.


    As soon as the screen of the mobile phone lights up, Ji Weiwei quickly clicks on the content of the short message.


    Yes, just follow ah you. We''re going to camp here. Don''t you want to flinch, wife? ¡¿camp? She had never done such a thing, but maybe it was because the surrounding environment was too tense, so Ji Weiwei didn''t realize how out of place the word "Mu Qingsu" appeared!


    Ji Weiwei sweetly took the mobile phone back, and then he said with an air of self assurance: "I know, miss a you, I''m sorry, you continue to open it!"


    I didn''t expect that just one night, mu Qingsu could have such a big change!


    Ah you nodded, then speeded up the gas. It should have been a rugged mountain road, but under her control, it was like a smooth path.


    The car stops slowly, a you takes the initiative to walk out of the car, and Ji Weiwei naturally follows.


    It''s so dark here. If you''re alone, it''s not like you can''t find your way home.


    Ah you turned his back to Ji Weiwei, then raised his head and looked at the dark night sky. Then he said, "Ji Weiwei, do you think you are suitable to live in this world?"


    Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t realize what was wrong. He turned his head to look for mu Qingsu''s figure and said, "eh? Why do you ask? "


    In the past, she once wanted to end her life, but in the end, this idea was mercilessly snuffed out by mu Qingsu.


    Shu Er, that a you rigid turned his head, this just stare at Ji Wei''s face way: "don''t you think you should have disappeared in this world?"


    Her hostility was so obvious that Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back, but almost slipped down the hill.


    Subconsciously, he took back his feet. Then he looked at a you in panic and said, "miss a you, what are you talking about? What about Mu Qingsu? Didn''t he ask me to come here to look for him? "


    Ji Weiwei has noticed something is wrong. From her vigilant movements and eyes, she can see her uneasiness at the moment anytime and anywhere.


    Behind her is the landslide, in front of her is a woman who has no friends or enemies. Ji Weiwei is hard to ride a tiger!


    That a you smile, voice with a little sad and desolate, as if by what day big grievance, walked forward and said: "what qualifications do you have to intervene between us? You are just an outsider. How can you understand my trouble? Enough. You shouldn''t have lived in this world. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think Qingsu would have suffered so much in those years Well, I said, Ji Weiwei, will you die? Give me mu Qingsu back. "


    Ji Weiwei just wanted to resist, but suddenly he felt his throat tight.


    Low Mou one eye, that a you unexpectedly stretched out a hand to hold own neck directly, and have the trend that want to soar her!


    Behind her is the landslide. As long as she makes a little effort, Ji Wei will roll down at any time!


    The pupil suddenly widens. When Ji Weiwei just wants to say something, ah you takes out a bright fruit knife from his pocket and stabs Ji Weiwei''s throat without saying a word.


    Ah you''s laughter began to become crazy. After pulling out his knife, he kicked away Ji Weiwei and said, "I will always believe in the mouth of the dead. In this way, when you die, you will never be able to tell the truth today!"


    We can''t blame her for this. We can only blame Ji Weiwei for finding the wrong man!


    The fishy sweetness in his throat made Ji Wei cough violently, and his windpipe had been slipped.


    Ji Weiwei was in a mess resting, and then used his last strength to roar: "who are you What''s the relationship between you and mu Qingsu? "


    Why, mu Qingsu would contact this woman to pick herself up, but this woman said something like she took mu Qingsu away. What''s the matter?


    Ah you''s face became ferocious, and he gave a cruel smile. Then he walked over his head and said, "Ji Weiwei, I tell you, I am..."

 Chapter 86

    Bai Yuening grabs Ji Weiwei''s ear, and then says: "I''m mu Qingsu''s woman From the beginning to now, before and after, you are just a passer-by. Well, you can die. "


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened. When he wanted to ask, he was kicked down by a you.


    With the wind blowing in his ears, Ji Weiwei only felt that his skin seemed to be ignited, burning pain.


    Face, neck, arms


    Subconsciously curled up his body, Ji Wei Wei dead to protect his belly, and then the whole person instantly rolled down the hillside, shrill scream in an endless stream.


    Ah you took back his knife, then conveniently threw it to the position where Ji Weiwei fell and said, "Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me. You asked for it all by yourself!"


    Turn around and ah you leaves. But mu Qingsu has been waiting all night in his villa!


    The next day, mu Qingsu sat up from the sofa. I fell asleep when I was waiting yesterday!


    Stretching some numb limbs, mu Qingsu habitually went back to his room to look for Ji Weiwei.


    However, it seems that the room has not been opened. When the door is opened, the things in it have not been touched at all. It is not like Ji Weiwei came back yesterday.


    His face was a little dignified, and then he said, "Damn, this woman didn''t come back all night?"


    Quickly took out his mobile phone, dial Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone number, but this time it is not like yesterday''s call, but has been turned off!


    Mu Qingsu angrily dropped his mobile phone on the ground, and then scolded: "damn Ji Weiwei, you''d better not let me know what you''re playing with, or I''ll kill you!"


    And now Ji Wei Wei, but do not know where, more do not know life and death!


    When mu Qingsu rushed to the planning department, he heard that Ji Weiwei had not come back since he left yesterday. People who didn''t know the situation thought Ji Weiwei was going home to have a rest, but only mu Qingsu knew that Ji Weiwei didn''t go back to the villa all day!


    Frowning, mu Qingsu went back to his office and pondered: "what''s the matter, can''t it be that a big living man in the city will disappear without any reason?"


    Ji Weiwei is not a woman who doesn''t go home at night, but who is the so-called customer?


    After checking the itinerary, mu Qingsu was shocked to find that Ji Weiwei didn''t have any arrangement yesterday! So it''s not strange where the customers come from?


    Push open the door, mu Qingsu directly called Bai Yuening to ask.


    His hand beat the desk without rhythm, and asked: "I ask you, did Ji Weiwei say that he was going to negotiate with any client yesterday? There was no such arrangement on her schedule yesterday! "


    This kind of action is just the expression of Mu Qing''s uneasiness! How can Bai Yuening not know?


    She has been around mu Qingsu for so many years, which can be said to be more understanding than any Secretary!


    Bai Yuening''s face was full of smiles, and then he explained: "I don''t know the details. Wei Wei didn''t tell me, but in my impression, the other person seems to be a man, and I don''t know the rest. Mr. mu, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Wei Wei is my good sister. Don''t scare me


    With that, her eyes were really red. She really deserves to be the representative of the acting school!


    Mu Qingsu simply cleaned up his briefcase, then stood up abruptly and said: "it''s OK, since you don''t know, you can go down. Today I have something to go out first. If there is anything in the company, you can delay it first."


    Bai Yuening put her body close to the front, and then tried to persuade mu Qingsu: "but Mr. mu, in the morning, the planning department sent a lot of documents that need your approval!"


    Of course, she knows who mu Qingsu is running out in such a hurry for, but she was more or less involved in yesterday''s incident. If she doesn''t ask clearly, I''m afraid she will be dragged into the water at that time!


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu stopped his steps, then looked up and down at Bai Yuening and said, "do you care about this?"


    He doesn''t remember that Bai Yuening is such a woman who cares about her feelings. In her eyes, shouldn''t there be only rights and money?


    Being poked in the heart, Bai Yuening smiles awkwardly, then conceals her inner confusion and says: "Mr. mu, what do you mean? It''s normal for me to worry about my good sister, isn''t it? What''s more, I can take back this job now. It''s all Wei Wei who helps me. Can I take revenge? "


    What she said was full of indignation, and the expression on her face was vivid.


    Mu Qingsu stood up and locked his drawer. Then he answered, "if Ji Weiwei designs it in the planning department, it can be submitted directly. If it''s not an important meeting or entertainment today, you don''t have to ask me. ""Well, I see! Mr. mu, pay attention to safety on the road


    Then Bai Yuening bowed to Mu Qingsu and watched him leave.


    Bai Yuening''s face was pale, and her hands were agitating her clothes. She said to herself, "Oh, no, this matter has nothing to do with what I did yesterday No, we must find Ji Weiwei, or it will be terrible. "


    After making up her mind, Bai Yuening simply straightened out what Ji Weiwei had submitted, and then submitted it directly.


    After simply conveying mu Qingsu''s words, Bai Yuening also found a reason to run out of the company.


    But the people in the planning department still don''t know about it


    In a room somewhere, a woman in red clothes shakes her goblet, then looks up and drinks the liquid in one gulp. Then she laughs jokingly: "Mu Qingsu You should come back to me again. I''ll get rid of all the things that hinder us together. There''s no one left! "


    It''s been a week since Ji Weiwei disappeared, and people around him are beginning to realize something''s wrong. The most obvious one is mu Qingsu.


    The eyebrows were locked tightly. Mu Qingsu rubbed his painful eyebrows, and then thought to himself: "it can''t be that something happened. I haven''t seen anyone for a week..."


    However, he really couldn''t think of any place where Ji Weiwei could go. Mu Qingsu searched her brother''s home, her school, and even the place where Ji Weiwei''s mother lived before, but after all, there was no news!


    Just as he was fidgeting, Liao Mujing called.


    Tired hand pressed to connect.


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s feeble voice, Liao Mujing just wanted to tease him, and his mood disappeared instantly. He simply cut to the theme and said, "I''m Liao Mujing Sue, is Ji Wei missing


    Originally, mu Qingsu, who was powerless, found the fulcrum in an instant, and then asked, "do you know something?"


    He sent a lot of people to help investigate, but he didn''t know who was operating behind the scenes. Every time there was a clue, it was always mercilessly destroyed.


    His company''s monitoring system is constantly being destroyed, the other side seems to be killed mu Qingsu general, he can think of the way, the other side seems to be able to predict!


    Liao Mujing let out a sound, and then it prompted: "did you give Ji Weiwei a tracking Necklace before? Have you searched it with that one?"


    He also listened to his assistant.


    No matter whether he is in city B or city a, he cares about Mu Qingsu after all! What''s more, Ji Weiwei has so much to do with mu Qingsu. Even if he doesn''t like Ji Weiwei, Liao Mujing will help mu Qingsu.


    When the onlookers see clearly, Liao Mujing just said this, mu Qingsu quietly wake up!


    By the way, how did he forget such an important thing?


    Quickly open their own mobile phone, and then open the positioning system, quickly locked the position of Ji Wei Wei.


    The radar quickly began to beat actively, and soon it was locked in a certain position. After staring at that position, mu Qingsu frowned: "how can it be here? What does Ji Wei do in such a remote place? "

 Chapter 87

    Although he was puzzled, mu Qingsu couldn''t bear to think about it. He picked up the car key and rushed to the place indicated by the radar.


    On the other side, Bai Yuening''s heart beat faster.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s action just now, do you already know where Ji Weiwei is?


    But if you know, does it prove that Ji Weiwei is OK


    Quietly relieved, as long as Ji Weiwei is OK, then even if it is revealed, she also has confidence to let Ji Weiwei help hide!


    Since when has the concern between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei been so subtle? Is it true that the relationship between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei is ambiguous?


    When thinking about it, Bai Yuening''s heart is unbalanced.


    Mu Qingsu stepped on the accelerator to the extreme, and the more he went deep into the jungle, his face became more and more ugly.


    How did Ji Weiwei come to such a place? Normally no one will come here.


    He didn''t think Ji Weiwei would come here to negotiate any contracts with others.


    Especially at night, this generation is very restless, dark, unable to reach out!


    The quick emergence of a touch of red in my mind provoked mu Qingsu''s subconscious tension.


    Isn''t that woman doing good?


    "Damn it! I forgot about her


    Mu Qingsu low curse, and then familiar to speed up their own speed.


    He is no stranger to the regional situation of this generation, and he is not the only one who is familiar with this generation. He also knows many people, such as Liao Mujing and Su Jiuyou


    "Su Jiuyou, is that you..."


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes crossed a body of hate, and then followed the radar prompt, which quickly stopped his action, opened the door and ran out directly.


    Sure enough, the radar''s cue is locked in this generation.


    But looking around, mu Qingsu didn''t find Ji Weiwei''s figure. What he had was a pool of blood. Although some of it had dried up, he could still see it.


    Stepped forward, stretched out his hand to press on the ground for a while, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, and then he stared at the landslide not far away. He said anxiously, "Ji Weiwei, are you from here It''s falling... "


    When he was a child, he often played here, because there were not many people and the mountain road was rugged. Many children regarded it as a place for exploration.


    After playing for a long time, mu Qingsu will naturally know the environment here.


    Close to the front, his head to the bottom of some, but the bottom is not, mu Qingsu''s heart suddenly cool up.


    All the spearheads are directed at Su Jiuyou!


    Ji Wei can''t be found in this place, and the landslide is even more hidden. If you don''t pay attention to it, ordinary people won''t know it.


    But this blood spot happened to appear around the landslide, which made people think about it.


    Mu Qingsu''s whole body began to emit a trace of hostility: "Damn, if something happens, Su Jiuyou, I will never let you go!"


    Just as he was speaking harshly, a delicate figure suddenly appeared behind him. However, his bright red color was particularly dazzling. Compared with the dried up blood on the ground, it suddenly faded.


    Her hand with a trace of coolness, and then slowly put up, stay in Mu Qingsu''s neck, this half squint eyes way: "you say you don''t let go who?"


    Her body is also a kind of invisible pressure, although not as good as mu Qingsu, but it will not be inferior to too much!


    Smelling the familiar atmosphere of the past, mu Qingsu''s back became stiff for a moment.


    Without any joy or greetings, mu Qingsu looked forward with a gloomy face and said, "Su Jiuyou, it''s really you. Does Ji Weiwei''s business have anything to do with you?"


    Listening to his cold words, Su Jiuyou''s heart is still somewhat painful.


    Is this man going to blame her for other women? If you put it in the past, mu Qingsu would never be like this! His heart should always be on her, shouldn''t it?


    Su Jiuyou slightly increased some of his strength, and then this wipe whispered: "Qing Su, do you mean to blame me?"


    Her voice was light and soft.


    Little by little, she teases mu Qingsu''s heart, but mu Qingsu is unmoved and pushes her away, then disgusts her.


    Turning around quickly, mu Qingsu held out his hand and held Su Jiuyou''s throat. Then he said contemptuously, "was Ji Weiwei called by you? What did you do to her? "


    At the moment, this woman only makes him feel sick and disgusted, nothing else!Su Jiuyou''s eyes were full of tears. Then he looked at mu Qingsu and said, "yes, mu Qingsu, if I say I did it, what would you do? Kill me, and get her justice? "


    Her face was a little red, as if her tears would break away in an instant as long as mu Qingsu said a word.


    "Answer


    What answers Su Jiuyou is mu Qingsu''s impatient urge and disgust.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Su Jiuyou''s tears rolled down. He stepped back and released his hand.


    He closed his eyes in despair and then grinned: "yes, I killed that woman, but I think you should be the one who killed her, mu Qingsu. You are the indirect killer! "


    If not in the name of Mu Qingsu, how could su Jiuyou succeed so easily?


    If Mu Qingsu had been more cautious at that time and noticed something wrong earlier, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would be safe now.


    Mu Qing Su ha ha of smile a, simply also loosen the hand that tie Su Jiu you throat way: "Su Jiu you, tell me your purpose. What do you want when you come back this time, a million? Five million? Or how many million? "


    The irony of his words was too obvious. Su Jiuyou''s expression was obviously stunned. Then he shook his head rigidly and denied: "Mu Qingsu, in your eyes, I''m Su Jiuyou? Not even a woman you bought back! "


    The woman who was bought back undoubtedly refers to Ji Weiwei. When mu Qingsu heard the words, he raised his hand and slapped Su Jiuyou in the face.


    Facing Su Jiuyou''s surprised eyes, mu Qingsu is more Numb: "she is humble, but she is much cleaner than you want to come. At least when she''s with me, she won''t come to me to ask for money for another lover, but you are different. Su Jiuyou, do you think you are qualified to say such a thing to me? "


    After being stabbed in pain, Su Jiuyou suddenly became furious: "shut up, shut up! Mu Qingsu! What do you know? At the beginning, I did it all for you, you don''t know, what qualifications do you have to blame me? That woman died well. I tell you, I don''t regret it. If you have the ability, you can send me to prison. Let me go to prison for dinner! "


    With that, she shook mu Qingsu''s arm hard, and the whole person looked a little crazy.


    Mu Qingsu threw away Su Jiuyou''s arm, patted some dirty coat, and then disdained to say: "today I look at my uncle and aunt''s face, and finally give you a chance. Next time I see you, I will destroy you myself! Su Jiuyou! You know what you did in the first place


    With that, mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone and planned to contact the rescuers.


    Pop.


    Su Jiuyou raises his hand and knocks out mu Qingsu''s mobile phone, then falls to the ground.


    She slowly walked up to the front, and then hugged mu Qingsu. She was infatuated and said: "it has been more than a week since I dropped her off the cliff that day. Even if she is still alive, she will die because of too much blood loss. Mu Qingsu, you will die. Only I can be worthy of you! Only Su Jiuyou can. Now that I have money, I can help you with everything you want. Isn''t that good? "


    No matter before or now, she is still so greedy for this man''s embrace.


    So powerful, so reassuring


    He sucked his nose hard. Su Jiuyou tried to bury his head in Mu Qingsu''s arms, trying to capture his warmth.

 Chapter 88

    Mu Qingsu frowned tightly, and then Yong grabbed Su Jiuyou''s clothes with two fingers, and pushed her to the ground with a strong pull. Then he disgusted: "I never need a mean and dirty woman by my side."


    He squatted down, picked up the mobile phone again, and then ordered the rescue workers to come.


    Even if he died, he had to see the body, otherwise he would never give up!


    Su Jiuyou slowed mu Qingsu''s action for a long time, and then recovered.


    Her step is a little faltering, reluctantly stand up, this just ferocious laugh: "Mu Qingsu, are you crazy? For a woman who hasn''t known me for a long time, how could she do this to me? I tell you, it''s been a week, that woman must have died! Even if you live, you will never be able to call your name again. Ha ha ha... "


    She cut the woman''s trachea with her own hands. I''m afraid she''ll have to breathe for a long time?


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei''s experience, Su Jiuyou''s smile became more and more ferocious.


    The end of fighting for mu Qingsu with her should be like this!


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu quickly stepped forward, then easily pulled Su Jiuyou up from the spot and said, "what do you say? What did you do to her? "


    With a trace of infatuation on Su Jiuyou''s face, he stroked mu Qingsu''s face, and then affectionately said: "Mu Qingsu, what do you think I can do to her? You know my character, don''t you? I can''t hold half a grain of sand in my eyes! You are mine, from the beginning, and no one else can be paranoid! "


    With her beautiful face, she said the most vicious words in the world.


    "Damn it! Then you should taste the same price! "


    With that, mu Qingsu directly pulled Su Jiuyou to the landslide. It is also at this time that Su Jiuyou really realizes that the man in front of her is not the man she was more than ten years ago.


    A kind of unexplained panic quickly occupied Su Jiuyou''s heart. She believes, she believes that mu Qingsu really dares to do something to hurt her!


    As soon as the heartstrings are tight, when Su Jiuyou just wants to speak, mu Qingsu subconsciously releases her hand, and then skips to the other side.


    Looking back, where he was standing, there was a sharp knife with a chill.


    If he hadn''t avoided by instinct just now, I''m afraid the man lying there would be mu Qingsu!


    But the other side doesn''t seem to plan to continue to revolve with him. He squats down and holds Su Jiuyou, and then directly escapes from mu Qingsu''s sight.


    After mu Qingsu cursed, he stayed in place, waiting for the arrival of the search and rescue personnel.


    It turns out that something happened to Ji Weiwei. No wonder he didn''t go back so long. He was really careless! I thought Ji Weiwei was having a tantrum with him, but it didn''t work out.


    Staring at the endless bottom, mu Qingsu''s heart was a little flustered. After a long hesitation, he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry..."


    When did he begin to learn heartache?


    "Why is it raining?"


    Mu Qingsu looked up, but tears blurred his vision.


    It didn''t rain at all, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Looking up, mu Qingsu looks directly at the dazzling sunshine, forcibly takes back the bitterness in his heart, and then pretends to wait as if nothing happened.


    Two hours later, the people from the search team rushed over, and everyone was decorated with a lot of colors. They must have been tossed by the mountain road.


    Mu Qingsu pointed to the landslide and then cold face: "people are under here, no matter what method you use, you should search out!"


    Although I know that the success rate is not very high, but still with a little fluke in mind, it''s better than waiting to die!


    "Yes! Mr. Mu said


    People around didn''t dare to say more than half a word of complaint, and immediately started their own search and rescue mission.


    However, the fact that they can be found in two hours also shows that these search teams are capable. I''m afraid it takes most of the day for ordinary people.


    "Left, you go to the right, team 2 follow me, team 3 stand by!"


    After a commander ordered all this, he ran to Mu Qingsu in a hurry and began to ask, "is there any other characteristics, which is more convenient for us to search, such as where we fell from and what color we were wearing. If it''s red, it''s obviously easy to attract attention..."


    Red?


    When hearing this word, mu Qingsu''s expression was obviously stiff for a while.


    "No features, search now!"


    "Yes


    For a whole month, Ji Weiwei still had no news, and Su Jiuyou disappeared after that day. On the contrary, Liao Mujing came back to help mu Qingsu make up for what he had lost in the month.


    Liao Mu Jing lost the last tower of documents, and then he was puzzled and said, "I said, Sue, why do you care so much about this matter, just because of what happened in those years?"But if Mu Qingsu hated Ji Weiwei, wouldn''t it be a good thing if Ji Weiwei died? Why did he see a worried look in Mu Qingsu''s eyes?


    "I won''t tell you about it for a while. Well, I''ll go to B city to do some work in the evening, and I''ll leave the company''s business to you. In addition, Ji Weiwei has a design scheme that has not been completed before. You will have a look later. "


    While thinking about it, mu Qingsu quickened his pace.


    The information from city B is coming much faster. Go and entrust it. Maybe it will make some progress?


    Looking at his tense face, Liao Mujing no longer said anything, nodded in cooperation, and then sat in his position.


    Looking through Ji Weiwei''s previous design, mu Qingsu turns around and leaves. What he entrusts to Liao Mujing is not only a document, but also something called trust.


    Somewhere in the distance, Ji Wei gave a low whimper, and then opened his eyes.


    "Where is this..."


    When Ji Weiwei wanted to say this, she found a sharp pain in her throat, which made her forehead full of sweat.


    Want to take a breath, but just opened the mouth, the throat cavity is like a few mouthfuls of boiling hot oil.


    Tears in his eyes, and Ji Wei Wei also because of the pain and change a lot of sober.


    She remembers that she was called to a dark place by a woman named a you, and then she was cut open and pushed down.


    A little movement of their hands, but it is all hot pain.


    This pain is too real, but in other words, is she still alive?


    Great, if you are still alive, you can go to Mu Qingsu for an explanation! Does that man really want to kill her? Why on earth!


    When Ji Wei hesitated, the door was pushed open with a creak.


    The cold hair of the whole body suddenly stood up, Ji Wei Wei''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Now she doesn''t even know where this place is. How can she be at ease?


    However, after saying that, Ji Weiwei found that the decorations around were really beautiful, whether it was the decoration style or


    No, what time is it now? I still have the heart to think about these things!


    After cursing himself secretly, Ji Weiwei looks at the man in front of him again.


    Looking at her vigilance, Shang Ziming shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ji Weiwei with an innocent expression.


    Shang Ziming slowly stepped forward, and then explained his position: "I know you have a lot of doubts now, but you can rest assured that I will not hurt you. When I was traveling in the mountain village with my assistant, I saw you fall down by accident, so I rescued you


    Although that''s what he said, Ji Weiwei''s vigilance didn''t relax at all.


    Shang Ziming slowed down the speed of hanging salt water a little. Then he said: "well, you can''t help being so nervous. However, considering the baby in your stomach, you''d better have more rest. If there are signs of miscarriage, it''s just a little bit worse. Fortunately, you protect your stomach, otherwise the child should be gone. How old a girl is that she can fall down clumsily. Is there no one to accompany you? "


    Although his Chinese is not very standard, Ji Weiwei can generally understand it.

 Chapter 89

    Children? Is that her stomach? When do some children


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s astonished expression, Shang Ziming also feels funny.


    He brought a chair and sat down. Then he asked, "don''t you know you''re pregnant? This kind of Mommy is not good at her job. Where''s your man? Didn''t you ask her to climb the mountain with you? "


    Her man?


    Mu Qingsu?


    Ha ha


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down from his eyes and wetted the back of his hand.


    After putting his hand on Ji Weiwei''s head, Shang Ziming asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a little uncomfortable? But if you hurt your vocal cord, you may not be able to speak in the future, but it''s OK. It''s good to be alive, isn''t it? The congestion in the throat has not been cleaned up too completely, because considering that you are pregnant, so you don''t dare to use drugs indiscriminately. Please bear it for the time being. "


    Ji Wei shook his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid that woman named a you has already planned all this. She doesn''t even have the chance to speak to her.


    However, she also missed a point. It must have never occurred to her that Ji Weiwei could survive so fatally!


    "You have a good rest first. If you have something to do, you can ring the bell. Yes, it''s the red one. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Shang Ziming, chief doctor of B city. Well, I''ll go out first if I have something else to do! "


    The man politely smile, and then really turned and walked out, and did not do anything special to Ji Weiwei.


    Isn''t he really a bad guy? And Has she ever heard of the name Shang Ziming anywhere? Why is it so hard to be familiar?


    Ji Weiwei closed his eyes and tried hard to think about the name, but he Nai finally fell asleep because he was too tired and didn''t think of anything.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, his eyebrows locked.


    Shang Ziming has Ji Weiwei''s necklace in his pocket.


    I went to the technology department, and then I said in fluent English: "what''s that thing on this woman? Go and check it for me Yes, that''s it. It''s a necklace around the neck. "


    The tech brother nodded his head, and then agreed: "well, OK, I''ll give you an answer before tomorrow afternoon!"


    This kind of thing should be a tracker It''s just, why does that woman have it? It must not be a simple character, right?


    It is precisely because of this taboo that Shang Ziming specially brought Ji Weiwei back from the country road. His thoughts and practice drifted to the scene when he and his assistant were collecting information in the mountains that day.


    Shang Ziming held out his hand and stroked the herbs around him. He turned his head and said to his assistant, "all the herbs in this area have not been mined, and they are also sparsely populated. If we can develop a patent medicine factory, I think it''s a considerable thing, and the cost is very low!"


    However, the assistant said with a straight face: "I think this matter should be measured more. After all, it takes too much time to transport from here to our hospital."


    If it''s an outsider, I''m afraid he will think that the assistant is the boss, and Shang Ziming doesn''t blame him. On the contrary, he nodded thoughtfully: "then it''s decided to invest some more money in the development of roads."


    Then he nodded seriously, as if he had just decided something extraordinary.


    Assistant some weak help forehead, this just sigh: "you didn''t want to ask me at all, OK?"? Every time you ask, don''t you make up your mind? Every time I make decisions without authorization, I have to ask others what they mean. "


    Shang Ziming smiles, and then strides forward, and the assistant follows.


    Although every time Shang Ziming put forward a plan, it is a bit strange, but I have to say that his mind is really good.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems to be a funny thing, but in the end, the results often created can not be described as a miracle.


    Because of this, he has been following Shang Ziming. Create one rumor after another!


    Just as they were on their way, suddenly, a figure fell down, and then fell among the flowers.


    The essence of Dr. Shang Ziming was revealed in an instant. He quickly went up, and the back-end detailed Ji Weiwei.


    There was blood coming out of her throat. It was dark, so he didn''t see it very clearly.


    "S, bring your light. This woman has a lot of blood. If she doesn''t get treatment in time, something will happen!"


    It was Shang Ziming''s assistant who was called s.


    He walked up to the front, then handed the flashlight in his hand and said, "but don''t we want to go back to B city? It doesn''t matter if we delay like this?"At that time, he is going to open a huge academic review. If something goes wrong, it will be him, not Shang Ziming!


    Shang Ziming nodded, agreed with S''s idea, and then continued to speak under s''s joyful eyes: "but we are doctors, we can''t abandon a life, you come to hold her, we can find a rural household registration to give her a simple treatment, and we are leaving. Now it''s so late, and the plane is at 10 o''clock tomorrow, so it''s not urgent!"


    Face a black line, s simply no longer said. Shang Ziming''s temper is very clear. He has identified the things he has done. No matter how he tries to persuade him, the result is the same.


    At random, he found a rural residence, and under the guidance of the woman''s enthusiasm, Shang Ziming unexpectedly found a small clinic.


    After some simple treatment, Ji Weiwei''s wound was finally treated temporarily.


    S stretched out his finger and pointed to Ji Wei''s neck, which had just been wrapped up, and said, "Dean, do you see where this thing has been seen?"


    The necklaces above are similar to those sold in shopping malls, but the only difference is that on the inside of the necklaces, there is something similar to an opening.


    Stretch out a hand, Shang Ziming squeezed a little, sure enough, that thing vomited out a chip. It is a satellite locking software that has just been developed in recent years!


    If s didn''t find out in time, Shang Ziming didn''t notice.


    He easily picked out the chip, and then congratulated: "I''m afraid this woman has a big future. Take it with you and take it back to city B. as for the software, I''ll shut it down first, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble at that time."


    "But this..."


    After putting the chip into his pocket, Shang Ziming said: "don''t worry, if something happens, I will take all the responsibility! Let''s have a rest early in the evening. Doesn''t it mean we have to take a plane? I''ll disinfect her wound again, and I''m going to have a rest. There are a lot of things in city a.... "


    His mind gradually converged back. At the moment, the chip and necklace had been handed over to the people of the technology department, so Shang Ziming had no need to stay here.


    While he was meditating, s ran up in a hurry and said anxiously: "Dean, please go to emergency room 1 ten minutes later. The patient''s intracranial pressure suddenly increased. It''s a bit tricky."


    Shang Ziming''s soul was called back in an instant. He answered in a hurry. After that, he ran to the aseptic room and changed his clothes.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "The situation is very unstable. It can get worse at any time. Look, Dean..."


    "It''s all right, everyone. Cheer up. It didn''t happen less in the past. Now it''s just a review."


    Said, Shang Ziming also deliberately picked eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, under the mask and head mask, people could not see his expression at all, so they had to work hard.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the appearance of Shang Ziming, the people who had been in a mess have gradually regained their sense of work in the past, and the operation is going on smoothly!


    With a breath, Shang Ziming began to move his body and said, "the rest of you just need to tidy up the venue. Next, I''m going to hold an academic review. If there''s anything, just contact s directly. I''ll go first!"


    "Yes


    Several people tacit understanding of the response, and then watched Shang Ziming leave.

 Chapter 90

    It was three days after mu Qingsu arrived in B city. At the moment, Ji Weiwei''s body was gradually recovered under the care of Shang Ziming.


    Although not as before, but it is much better than the pale face at the beginning.


    As usual, Shang Ziming stepped in at a fixed time and then asked with a gentle smile, "how do you feel today? Are you any better?"


    Ji Wei nodded, with a quiet smile on his face, no longer as cold as before.


    After putting the thermometer under Ji Weiwei''s armpit, Shang Ziming exhorted: "it seems that the body will recover faster than I imagined. You must eat more nutritious food. Your amniotic fluid is a little less. Remember to be more careful when you move, otherwise you will suffer from the children."


    Until now, he didn''t know the name of this woman, and he couldn''t find anything from her that could prove her identity.


    If it wasn''t for the previous chip, Shang Ziming almost thought Ji Weiwei was just an ordinary woman.


    Ji Weiwei took the drawing board that Shang Ziming had specially prepared for her, and then wrote on it.


    After writing, he released a hand that was not in the infusion and knocked on the table to draw Shang Ziming''s attention back.


    What are you thinking? ¡¿


    Shang Ziming pointed to his throat and then explained: "nothing, but there should be a lot of things in recent days. So your operation will be delayed for a few days, and I won''t use anesthetics at that time. Can you stand it? Throat surgery, there should be blood clots


    I don''t know how she will feel when I scratch Kaji Wei''s throat again.


    At first, he simply thought that Ji Weiwei had fallen from the mountain, but later when he changed her dressing, Shang Ziming found that the wound should have been cut with a sharp knife!


    That is to say, it was not her own wound.


    It''s OK. I''m not afraid. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei smiles and half squints his eyes, grounding the painting board to one side. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Nodded, Shang Ziming pulled out the thermometer and looked it up. "Then I won''t disturb you to have a rest. It''s initially set in five days. Can you accept it?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded indifferently, and did not show too much emotional fluctuations.


    Nodded, Shang Ziming no longer lingered and turned to leave.


    On the other side, mu Qingsu is meeting several people in the hotel room.


    After sipping her lips, mu Qingsu took the initiative to drink all the wine in front of her, and then said, "OK, if there''s any news, I hope you can inform me in the first time! Thank you


    "It''s natural, it''s natural! What is the friendship between Mr. Mu and us? I will help you with such things. I''ll arrange the investigation immediately after I go back! "


    "Yes. Do we have to use that kind of thing to measure our relationship? When I go back, I''ll ask someone to start the investigation immediately! "


    People around him echoed. Although mu Qingsu didn''t like such a scene, he chose forbearance for the sake of Ji Weiwei.


    When he got up, mu Qingsu nodded politely, and then said, "I have something else to do, everyone. Now all your food is mine. Just now, please take care of that thing."


    With the support of the crowd, mu Qingsu left.


    But just as the door closed, the person who complimented him changed his face.


    With a sneer, a man simply put his leg on the dining table and shook it without any image. Then he said, "I don''t think mu Qingsu is good either. Usually, he looks so lofty. Now when something happens, he thinks of us. He doesn''t want to see how he treats us on weekdays. "


    Another man laughed wildly. He reached out and touched his glass. Then he said, "that''s it! Brothers, eat as hard as you can. Eat all those who are angry with mu Qingsu on weekdays! If we can''t finish eating, let''s pack more and take it away, ha ha! "


    The people around them echoed, but they didn''t know that mu Qingsu really left. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to the movements inside.


    Mu Qing gave a gloomy smile. Then he turned to the logistics department and said, "I know these people are unreliable In that case, I''ll give you a good gift by the way, so that I won''t lie down in vain. What a pity. "


    Half an hour later, when everyone was full, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a lot of delicious food and even good red wine were sent in.


    "Mr. Mu asked us to send them. He said they were ordered by you. I''m sorry, we''ll serve them first!"


    With that, the woman covered the whole table again and again.


    These things are good at a glance, especially the 67 year old XO.


    "Mr. Mu is so polite! Since it''s from him, we can''t waste it, can''t we! Do it, do it! Eat, eatWith that, the people around them began to move their hands. But this meal became a hard memory for them in the future. Of course, these are afterwords.


    In the operating room, a nurse stares at the rising and falling data, and then responds: "the specific value is still ominous for the time being, but it is stable for the time being."


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s pale face, Shang Ziming turned his head and looked at the nurses around him and said, "I''ll find something for her to bite. It''s still a little uncomfortable if she can''t take anesthetics."


    The nurse nodded, then moved quickly.


    "Er..."


    Ji Wei barely sent out a syllable, but he was swept away by the pain immediately.


    Aware of Ji Weiwei''s uneasiness, Shang Ziming patted her on the cheek and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do you any harm by myself. It''s just It''s going to leave a scar. "


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard, and then nodded difficultly.


    At the moment, her consciousness is clearer than ever.


    That day, ah you also slowly cut her neck and throat with a knife, and then the tearing sensation came.


    Now this feeling is still hovering in her mind anytime and anywhere, lingering.


    At that time, she was distracted by the pain of her limbs, but now


    Shang Ziming''s hand closed slightly and held Ji Weiwei''s hand tightly. Then he comforted: "don''t worry, believe me, I will finish her soon."


    Close your eyes, Ji Weiwei no longer think about anything, and entrust his life to Shang Ziming wholeheartedly!


    When the lights were turned on a little, Shang Ziming immediately started the operation. This kind of thing is more dangerous if it is delayed for one more day.


    At the moment when the scalpel fell into Ji Weiwei''s throat, her body became tense, and the sweat like beans rolled down from her forehead.


    If something hadn''t tied Ji Weiwei at the moment, Shang Ziming doubted whether Ji Weiwei would jump up directly, and then gave him a loud slap in the face.


    "Bear it. It will be ready soon. Catheter


    "Well..."


    Ji Weiwei''s body trembled violently, and tears rolled down from her eyes unconsciously.


    She could almost hear the knife cut through her skin.


    Warm blood along the knife edge position slowly flowing down, every minute and second for Ji Weiwei, is so long!


    "If you bear it any longer, you will soon be well."


    Shang Ziming comforts Ji Weiwei and speeds up his movements.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had such an operation before. Although it''s rare, every time the patients don''t cry, or they struggle desperately and don''t cooperate, or they choose to let the children go.


    Ji Weiwei was the first woman who resisted and said that she didn''t use drugs and wanted to keep her children. She was also the most silent woman in the struggle


    Because of Ji Weiwei''s cooperation, the operation went smoothly. At the moment of completion, Ji Weiwei lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    The nurse looked at it with fear. Seeing that the matter had finally come to an end, she took the initiative to hand over the sterilized gauze and said, "Dean, thank you so much! Wipe the sweat


    Shang Ziming took the gauze and wiped his forehead. Then he said, "it''s OK. In order not to infect the wound, he pushed her to the sterile ward and supervised her for 48 hours. During this period, there must be three guards at the same time! "


    The nurse bowed, and then he said, "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it right now."

 Chapter 91

    This operation is an extraordinary one for Shang Ziming and Ji Weiwei.


    The ward is quiet. Ji Weiwei''s brow is frowning tightly. It seems that he is thinking about something.


    "What''s the relationship between her and the dean? I remember that this woman is not pregnant. She should have nothing to do with the dean?"


    The woman shook her head, then whispered to another nurse, "I don''t know, but I heard that she didn''t even have the procedure of hospitalization, so she came in. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Then it must be related. Do you want to say that? But I don''t think this woman is rich, so she should be raised in captivity! "


    Another woman also came up to chew the tongue.


    It has been a whole day since Ji Weiwei fell asleep, but there is no sign of waking up.


    During this period, if Shang Ziming had not diagnosed that she was just too tired, and the pregnant woman was prone to drowsiness, he would have thought Ji Weiwei was a vegetable now.


    When several people were in full swing of discussion, a slightly more rational woman took the initiative to come out, made a silent gesture and said: "don''t say it. If the Dean hears it at that time, we will have bad luck again!"


    Although it''s a pity that the topic just ended, we still think it''s very reasonable, so we just shut up and don''t talk much.


    It was not until the afternoon that Ji Weiwei woke up.


    The watchmen around noticed the movement of Ji Wei at the first time.


    Half squatting down, he pulled out Ji Weiwei''s thermometer and checked it. After confirmation, he cared: "Miss Ji, are you ok?"


    Ji Weiwei habitually shakes his head, then reaches out his hand and touches his neck.


    Sure enough, she was wrapped in a thick layer of gauze.


    The nurse was a smart man. Ji Weiwei, the way of nature, was worried about something. He put out his hand and put the medical record card into her hand. Then he explained: "don''t worry, the operation is going well. The dean said that he would investigate for about three months to see if there would be any residual congestion. There are basically no big things left. It''s really very lucky!"


    Looking around, Ji Weiwei searched for the drawing board, stretched out his hand and dragged it to his arms. Then he wrote quickly.


    Can I speak after that? ¡¿


    after seeing this word, the nurse obviously looked puzzled, then shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I only know English I''ll call the dean for you right now. I think the dean will explain to you! "


    With that, the nurse ran out to look for Shang Ziming.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is restless and jumps up wildly. A sense of uneasiness is around her heart.


    If she really can''t speak, what should she do in the future? Do you even have the capital to question mu Qingsu personally?


    Some of the chest inexplicably blocked, the body is shaking up for no reason.


    Push open the door, Shang Ziming rushed in, with a little rest, think he is also worried about Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dementia, Shang Ziming''s heart tightened in a moment. Sure enough, Ji Weiwei still knows?


    "Ji Weiwei..."


    When Ji Weiwei heard Shang Ziming calling himself, his face was full of astonishment.


    She doesn''t remember that she said her name to Shang Ziming!


    All the time, Shang Ziming used you to call Ji Weiwei. How come now.


    Shang Ziming stepped forward, stretched out his hand, took out Ji Weiwei''s hand and put it aside. He said, "I know it''s hard for you to calm down now, but it''s an indisputable fact. Ji Weiwei, I hope you can calm down, OK?"


    It''s a great blow to a person that he can''t speak, not to mention Ji Weiwei is still so young.


    Originally, I thought Ji Weiwei would cry and make a lot of noise, or get angry and accuse him.


    But what is surprising is that Ji Weiwei grinned hard, and then he lay on the bed again and didn''t speak.


    She is very satisfied to get her life back. What''s more, she still has a little life in her stomach that she needs to conceive, so she won''t miss it.


    Shang Ziming stepped forward with some worries. Just as he was about to say some words of comfort, Ji Weiwei pointed to the drawing board and motioned Shang Ziming to pass it.


    Over the past few days, they have developed some tacit understanding more or less. With a gesture from Ji Weiwei, Shang Ziming knows it.


    Hard to sit up, Ji Wei Wei quickly wrote down a line of words on it, but inexplicably embarrassed Shang Ziming.


    Why do you know my name? ¡¿


    Shang Ziming scratched the back of his head awkwardly, and then motioned the nurses around him to go out.


    After everyone left, Shang Ziming began to explain: "actually I didn''t know your name at first. I also made an investigation and wanted to contact your family, but I found that people on the road had been searching for a woman named Ji Weiwei, and the picture I posted just matched you. That''s why I... "This woman is mu Qingsu''s woman! No wonder you have that chip.


    However, if Shang Ziming handed over Ji Weiwei at the moment, he would definitely get angry!


    If the person who pushed Ji Weiwei down the cliff and cut a knife on her throat was mu Qingsu, didn''t he find out what he was doing against mu Qingsu? But if not, how can he explain the relationship between himself and Ji Weiwei?


    A lot of problems troubled Shang Ziming, so he chose to keep silent.


    Originally thought that conceals is very good, who knows a worry, unexpectedly called the name directly.


    Fortunately, Ji Wei didn''t mean to blame. After he wrote thank you, he didn''t sound down.


    Shang Ziming took away some of the sketchpad, but skillfully placed it where Ji Weiwei could reach as soon as he reached for it.


    In silence, Shang Ziming took the initiative to open the topic again: "next, what are you going to do? This line can be removed in about three months. I''ll do a dialysis for you to see if there''s anything wrong with it. "


    Ji Weiwei this woman is very strong, strong to make people inexplicable heartache!


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Now, she is physically and mentally tired. She just wants to find a place to work, take good care of her body, and then give birth to her child. Everything will be safe. If she can still live with her brother, it will be better! Even though Ji Ziming now hates her uncleanness


    Eyelids slightly lower, Ji Wei Wei''s heart inexplicably across a trace of loss.


    Ji Ziming''s disgusting expression is still fresh in her memory.


    Shang Ziming gave a heartless smile, then changed the topic and said: "if you can''t find a good direction for the time being, you can stay. If you don''t want to talk about your past, I won''t force you. If you want to work, you can stay in my hospital. However, I still remember the medical expenses. I don''t want to raise little white wolf. "


    After hearing what he said, Ji Weiwei felt more comfortable. At least she would not feel inferior to others


    Half bow body, Ji Wei Wei expressed his gratitude.


    Well, after a sound, Shang Ziming stood up and said, "OK, continue to rest. Just after the operation, I need to rest more. I won''t disturb you. I picked out the nurses just now. If you have anything, you can give me feedback with them! "


    Ji Wei nodded and watched him leave.


    Will a new life begin here?


    Ji Wei thought deeply, but he couldn''t find an answer.


    Compared with the comfort here, the door of Mu Qingsu''s hotel room was blocked by a group of people.


    A man knocked on the door of Mu Qingsu''s room and said, "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Didn''t you say on that day that all we ate should be counted on your head? But why did we pay for it later? "


    He lost his working capital for a month! How much money is there in a month? That''s nearly 100 million! Mu Qingsu, a man with a big appetite, hit them with an abacus.


    But in order to pretend to be heroic, he became the head of the injustice. And he can only spread all these grievances on mu Qingsu!


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t respond, the man got into a bad temper and released one foot. After kicking hard, he roared: "you Mu Qingsu, are you going to open the door or not? "

 Chapter 92

    While the crowd is shouting, the door is suddenly opened. Mu Qingsu stares at the crowd with a smile, which makes people feel numb.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s face, the man''s arrogance was obviously more restrained than at the beginning.


    Light cough a, that man this just slowly way: "Mu Qing Su! What do you mean? Our brothers came to help you find someone, but you left without paying for a meal? Didn''t you say you wanted to pay for us before? "


    Although his meaning is the same as before, his tone is obviously like a changed person.


    Although the people around with a trace of contempt, but in front of Mu Qingsu, but also not much to say, can only be seen as nothing.


    Yang lips, mu Qingsu deliberately made an incredible expression: "Oh? I remember what I said at that time was that I''ll pay for what you eat now, but it doesn''t mean that after I leave, I''ll take all the dishes you add. "


    This is obviously playing word games with them!


    The man hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, that''s what mu Qingsu said that day. Then, they can only blame themselves for not listening clearly!


    Eat such a big loss, but still can''t get a reasonable statement, that man don''t mention how much in the heart.


    He looked down at the man, and then mu Qingsu put his body on the doorframe and sneered: "also, for the last time, if I don''t plan to help mu Qingsu find someone, there''s no need to agree. Otherwise, the end of things will be far worse than what you promised me at the beginning."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other, obviously guessing what medicine mu Qingsu was selling.


    It is absolutely not a rational act to brazen with mu Qingsu. It''s their limit to come here to shout. Now mu Qingsu''s words are so clear that those who can''t understand are fools.


    "Mr. mu, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. Well, I''ll listen to you for a meal some other day, and I''ll accompany you well! "


    At the beginning, the arrogant and domineering man was like a docile lamb, nodding and bowing to Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t care, so he closed the door directly.


    Ji Weiwei, where are you now, dead or alive Why even the function of satellite positioning has failed.


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist and his face became ugly.


    That chip is solar mode, that is to say, it can''t run out of power. Either Ji Wei fell to a place without sunshine, or The chip was artificially removed and the search function was turned off.


    Compared with these two conditions, mu Qingsu believed in the latter.


    With a sigh, mu Qingsu''s heart turned out to be unimaginable melancholy.


    In a city, Liao Jingxin comes out of Liao Qingzhong''s arms and wears worried clothes.


    Liao Qingzhong''s face is still with a faint red tide. After a little rest, he reaches out his hand to hold Liao Jingxin''s way and asks, "Xin''er, where are you going?"


    These days, Liao Jingxin seems to have been consciously trying to avoid him. Liao Qingzhong is not a fool. He knows that something must have happened.


    After catching Liao Jingxin, she naturally wants to make a good inquiry.


    Liao Jingxin anxiously lifted Liao Qingzhong''s hand and explained: "just now my mobile phone rang. Someone told me that Ji Weiwei''s Fox was dead! I''m going to go to Qingsu now. If I''m always by his side at this time, Qingsu will be moved by me! "


    This is a golden opportunity! If you can be mu Qingsu''s woman, it''s much easier than committing yourself to Liao Qingzhong.


    What''s more, she is still young now, and has a lot of capital, such as body and so on. Once old, then the future is worrying.


    Liao Qingzhong is an old fox. How can he not guess Liao Jingxin''s heart.


    Big hand a button, forced her into his arms, and then this just with the sharp Hu slag Liao Jingxin''s face way: "you little white eyed wolf, see good, want to run?"


    Even though she didn''t want to, Liao Jingxin could only squeeze out a smile and then explained, "no, Grandpa, if I can catch up with mu Qingsu, then the property of Mu''s family will be ours at that time? There will be as many as you want! How nice it is


    Liao Jingxin''s words are sincere, and when it comes to money, Liao Qingzhong will be very rational.


    Of course, there is no exception this time.


    Liao Qing nodded, then released his hand and explained: "by the way, take a bath in the past. If you can, ask Xiao Su to come to our house. I just want to talk to him about something


    It''s the document that he broke when he was fighting with Ji Weiwei. He still hasn''t paid the debts.Although Liao Qingzhong took the money, he would lose too much of the group''s capital.


    How should Liao Qingzhong take two-quarters of the total funds?


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei, Liao Qingzhong''s face was somewhat unhappy. But when Liao Jingxin said that Ji Weiwei was dead, he felt happy.


    After getting Liao Qingzhong''s consent, Liao Jingxin quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and then shows a charming smile.


    He stepped forward and then took the initiative to cling to Liao Qingzhong''s neck, grinning and saying, "OK, Grandpa, I will. Don''t worry


    Liao Qingzhong smiles, then embraces Liao Jingxin''s waist with satisfaction. Then he points to his cheek and says, "honey, come and kiss me..."


    Liao Jingxin deliberately made a coquettish appearance. After a series of coquetry, her father said, "Oh, you hate me, grandfather!"


    Although she said that, she still had a kiss on Liao Qingzhong''s wrinkled face.


    After the kiss, Liao Jingxin gets up in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, Liao Qingzhong suddenly thought of something and gave a low cry. Then he quickly said, "go. Your father should be back in a few days. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary at that time. Remember to be restrained these days! "


    If Liao Jingxin''s temper breaks out suddenly, it will be difficult to deal with at that time!


    A little stunned, Liao Jingxin just showed a sweet smile and said: "grandfather, I know, I''m going out!"


    Well, after a sound, Liao Qingzhong closed his eyes and lay in bed again. It seemed that he was missing the taste of Liao Jingxin in his arms.


    This family is beginning to be in a miasma


    It took Liao Jingxin an hour to realize that mu Qingsu was not in city a at all I don''t know where I''m going.


    Rush back to Mu Qingsu''s company, and then with her appearance and identity, all the way straight into mu Qingsu''s office.


    Originally should be sitting on the position of Mu Qingsu, but now changed to Liao Mujing.


    Liao Jingxin stares at the man on the seat, and then she gasps: "brother, what are you doing here? Don''t you have to go back to work in the hospital? Besides, aren''t you in B city? When did you come back


    If her brother knew that she had done something shameful, I''m afraid she would not be able to stay in that house, and her identity would have been invisible!


    Subconsciously closed his legs, lest Liao Mujing see something.


    Facing his sister''s censure, Liao Mujing finds it funny.


    He stopped what he was doing, then pressed the computer screen out and said, "do I have to be in the hospital to work? Don''t forget, I worked with Sue from the beginning. As for the hospital, it''s just inheriting our family''s property. "


    At this time, how could Liao Jingxin suddenly come to the office? It seems that something is wrong with her appearance.


    He looks up and down at Liao Jingxin, but Liao Mujing doesn''t know. His sight at the moment is like a hot sun to Liao Jingxin. Every second he looks at it, Liao Jingxin feels that her heart is about to be burned through.


    Liao Mujing slowly takes his eyes back, and Liao Jingxin quickly finds a topic and says, "ah Brother, actually, I came here today to find Qingsu. Do you know where he has gone? I just asked the front desk, they are all Qingsu is not in, I don''t believe that''s why I broke in. My grandfather wants to ask Qingsu to eat at our house. "

 Chapter 93

    Will Liao Qingzhong suddenly find mu Qingsu? Is it because of what happened before?


    Frowning, Liao Mujing said honestly, "Sue? He''s not here right now. "


    Looking at Liao Mujing''s numb expression, Liao Jingxin is worried again: "impossible! Brother, don''t cheat me like them. If Qingsu is on a business trip, how can he leave the office open? He will lock it


    From the past, mu Qingsu always didn''t like people moving around in his work place, but now he would give the office to Liao Mujing so calmly?


    The speaker is not interested, the listener is, and Liao Mujing is a little surprised.


    He used to take a rest in Mu Qingsu''s office for a while, but in the end he was driven out in a rage, and this time he took the initiative


    Seeing that Liao Jingxin didn''t believe it, Liao Mujing had no choice but to say, "he''s really not here. He''s gone to city B. you can wait for him to come back for anything. In addition, you should be a little less arrogant. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, even your grandfather will not be able to protect you! "


    Liao Jingxin goes up to the front like a fag, and then holds Liao Mujing''s arm and shakes it gently, saying: "brother, I know. B city? Do you have a specific location? I heard that Ji Weiwei died, didn''t he? "


    Others say, she only holds a dubious attitude, but if this sentence is confirmed from Liao Mujing''s mouth, then Ji Weiwei is really dead! And she can naturally stay at mu Qingsu''s side.


    At the thought of this, Liao Jingxin was not excited.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face collapsed in an instant, and then he held Liao Jingxin''s wrist with his backhand. Then he said forcefully, "who told you that Ji Wei died?"


    How did she know about it? Ji Weiwei''s affairs should be known to no one except the people in the search team.


    Seeing Liao Mujing''s emotion, she gets excited in a flash, and Liao Jingxin knows that her guess is right.


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "so the woman really died? It''s good to be dead. Who calls her domineering and self righteous. Brother, please tell me where Qingsu is. If I was with him now, maybe he would appreciate me and marry me! Hiss Brother, what are you doing? You hurt me


    Before Liao Jingxin finished her words, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    It seems that as long as Liao Mujing works harder, her wrist will break at any time!


    He shook Liao Jingxin''s hand away, and then he said in a loud voice: "tell me, who told you, it''s just bullshit! Who said Ji Wei died? "Ah?"


    Liao Mu Jing''s anger is too fierce, and the decibel has increased several times.


    Liao Jingxin is scared and hesitates for a long time, but she can''t say a word.


    Frightened by this, Liao Jingxin slowly stepped back a few steps, then trembled and said, "brother. I just listen to what others say Just tell mu Qingsu where he is, OK


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she has seen Liao Mujing lose such a big temper with her. Before, Liao Mujing was always gentle and loved her most.


    No matter what trouble she causes, Liao Mujing will help her solve it, but now


    He slapped his big hand on the table and said angrily, "get out of here. This is not where you should be. I can ignore what you said just now, but if you let me hear it for the second time, don''t blame me for being rude! Some things can be said and some things can''t be said. You''d better understand that yourself. "


    If Mu Qingsu heard this sentence, it would not be as simple as Liao Jingxin''s suffering alone.


    Although he doesn''t like Liao Qingzhong to cover up his sister, it doesn''t mean he has no feelings for the Liao family.


    Liao Jingxin''s tearful eyes whirled. Then she rushed out anxiously and said, "brother I, I know... "


    But Liao Mu Jing didn''t know that this was just the beginning.


    Because the quarrel between him and Liao Jingxin was a little loud just now, almost everyone outside the door knew that Ji Weiwei was "dead".


    "Did you hear that the talented woman in the planning department died?"


    "No, I don''t know. I saw him the other day! Don''t talk nonsense


    "It''s true, don''t you know? Just now manager Liao admitted it himself. I heard the manager quarrel with his sister, and that''s the topic!"


    "That''s a pity. So many powerful women. "


    Tut tut


    There were more and more people talking about it. Less than an hour later, hundreds of people all over the company knew about it.


    And Bai Yuening naturally heard something about it.


    The heart uneasily beat up, and then stretched out a hand to grab a nearby employee, this just anxious way: "what did you just say? What happened to Wei Wei? "Looking at her uneasy appearance, one of the employees who was caught instantly turned into a tall figure and said mysteriously: "I tell you, this matter just came out before. You don''t know, Mr. Mu used to have a secretary named Ji Weiwei around him, but because he angered Mr. Mu a while ago, she was sent to the planning department. Who knows, the woman killed herself because she couldn''t think about it. "


    Said, that employee also very disdainful shook his head, a look of regret.


    The corner of Bai Yuening''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she said rigidly, "ha? Did you commit suicide? "


    These versions are exaggerated, aren''t they? She can remember that Ji Weiwei himself applied to go to the planning department. How did she become the motive for her suicide.


    But that''s not the point!


    Holding out her hand and grasping the employee''s hand, Bai Yuening said anxiously: "you just said that Ji Weiwei died? Is it true or false that this thing is dead? "


    Does Ji Weiwei''s death have something to do with the little action she wanted to do that day? However, she just rejected Ji Weiwei''s message and perfunctorized it by the way. It should not make things so big.


    Thinking of the time, Bai Yuening inexplicably flustered up.


    Although the employee was caught in some pain, he still pretended to be empty and said: "dead, really dead. I heard it myself. Manager Liao and the young lady of the Liao family had a terrible quarrel about it! "


    As if she knew the whole process.


    In the heart that kind of uneasy feeling more and more strong up, simply Bai Yuening waved his hand and then dissuaded: "OK, this thing is like this, don''t continue to spread, otherwise at that time will certainly cause a thing."


    "I said, who are you? You talk to me like this. You are not big or small..."


    "AZ, what are you doing! She''s the Secretary beside Mr. mu. Let''s go! Don''t make a big deal of it


    While the woman was shouting, an older woman around stood up and apologized to Bai Yuening, staring at the woman.


    The woman, who was called AZ, was filled with astonishment and then said, "didn''t they say that the Secretary died just now? Why did they Sobbing Eminem, why are you covering me? That woman is dead, ah Isn''t that still the case? "


    The rest of the words that AZ had no chance to say, the whole person was directly dragged out by Eminem.


    After a pause, Bai Yuening burst out laughing again: "dead But it''s good to die. At that time, Ji Weiwei can''t say anything that will threaten my status. "


    She didn''t do anything, since it''s not her fault.


    At the thought of this, Bai Yuening was relieved immediately.


    When Liao Mujing knew the news, he was having lunch.


    The surrounding atmosphere is not like in the past, but a little more restless today.


    Because of his work, he couldn''t get out of the dining room, but Bai Yuening was not around. So Liao Mujing went directly into the dining room to prepare for dinner.


    But it was just at the door. From time to time, the name of Ji Weiwei came from inside, and from time to time, it was mixed with mu Qingsu and manager Liao.


    Aren''t these three names familiar to him recently?


    Frown, Liao Mujing''s action is frozen in the same place, and then listen carefully to the things that the female employees are discussing.

 Chapter 94

    If you don''t listen, it''s OK. As soon as you listen to Liao Mujing, you start to feel that it''s not right.


    Didn''t he warn Liao Jingxin not to talk about it? Is she starting to get angry again?


    Forced to open the door of the canteen, in an instant, all eyes fell on him.


    "Manager Liao?"


    "God, how could manager Liao come to the canteen?"


    "Can''t I have a little girl friend in private?"


    Around the women have begun to chew the tongue, the kind of face banter expression is self-evident.


    Liao Mujing slowly stepped forward and inspected the people around him. Then he put on a face: "who is the person who just hearsay?"


    The biggest drawback of these women is that they love to chew their tongue! If you have nothing to do, you will magnify some small things hundreds of times. And when it comes out, it always adds something by itself, subverting the original thing!


    That''s what scares these women the most.


    "Manager Liao, it''s her."


    A woman pointed her finger to the women around her, apparently not knowing what was going on.


    The woman pointed to was flustered at the beginning, but looking at the smile on Liao Mujing''s face, she was suddenly relieved.


    You know. Liao Mujing is famous for his good temper. Although he is a bit of a fool, he will not go too far.


    That''s why she''s at ease now.


    Liao Mujing stepped forward and then raised the woman''s chin frivolously. After a careful examination, he asked, "who told you that Ji Weiwei died? Well


    I didn''t expect that this little woman, who looks just in her early 20s, would also be a gossip.


    The woman was so close to Liao Mujing''s observation, her heart sped up and jumped up, and then she breathed quickly and said, "I heard it with my own ears. At that time, manager Liao, you and the young lady of the Liao family were quarreling. The young lady said that Ji Weiwei died, so I just told others as usual. "


    Liao Mu Jing smiles. Then he makes a little effort, pinches the woman''s jaw and says, "Oh? It doesn''t seem like the version I just heard. "


    It seems that the work arranged by mu Qingsu is not enough, so these talents still have so much energy to discuss other people''s affairs here.


    The woman laughed awkwardly, and then explained, "I don''t know. I just listen to one of many versions Well Manager Liao, your strength is a little strong. I''m a little out of breath. Hey hey, can you make it a little bit smaller? "


    Just when the woman felt that she was about to be out of breath, a woman suddenly rushed out again, fell down on her knees and begged for mercy: "manager Liao! Aziz is impulsive. Please don''t blame him. Manager Liao, show mercy! "


    AZ''s face was red, and the veins on his forehead were a little shocking.


    He broke Liao Mujing''s hand with both hands and struggled: "Eminem Help, help me... "


    With a cold hum, Liao Mu Jing threw away the woman''s neck, and then said with a trace of haze: "remember, you can say what you should say in the future, and shut up if you shouldn''t, otherwise I''m not sure you can read my name clearly and fluently."


    At the moment, the dangerous atmosphere emanating from him is no less than mu Qingsu!


    "I see. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Thanks for manager Liao''s mercy. I will take good care of her. I won''t let AZ do anything strange again!"


    Liao Mu Jing snorted coldly. He didn''t even have the desire to eat. He turned around and left quickly.


    The last second is still very busy canteen, a moment to become quiet down, no one dare to say a word, even the atmosphere dare not make a sound.


    A lot of people cast pity eyes on AZ, but AZ just stared numbly at the front and said nothing.


    Eminem stretched out his hand in pain, and then helped AZ up from the ground. Then he said anxiously, "are you OK, AZ? Don''t worry, it''s OK! "


    If she had known that she was going to stop AZ just now, it would not have happened now.


    AZ''s face turned pale. After a long time of choking, he said reluctantly, "I''m ok I''m just a little scared. The manager seems to have something wrong these days... "


    Nodded, the people around no longer speak, quietly eat a clean bowl of food after they quickly returned to their jobs.


    When I didn''t have time to rest, I was told to arrange a lot of tasks


    They complained bitterly, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They knew they were wrong and had to break their teeth to swallow.


    After leaving mu Qingsu''s office, Liao Jingxin doesn''t directly go back to the villa. Instead, she drives her car to a remote bar.Pushing the door open, Liao Jingxin walks in. After a few words with the receptionist, someone leads her to the inside.


    The woman respectfully made a please gesture, and then politely said: "Miss Liao, brother Biao has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liao Jingxin nodded, and then a pair of hostess taste arrogant way: "OK, thank you."


    Pushing the door open, Liao Jingxin goes in.


    But the woman outside showed a scornful smile, so she took out the lock and locked the room from the outside.


    The woman took a bite at the door, and then sneered: "it''s just an expensive whore. What''s the point of complacency? Isn''t it from us? Cut


    Inside the door, when Liao Jingxin just walked in, it was like a different person for a moment.


    He twisted his waist and then pasted it directly. He took the man''s neck and said, "brother Biao, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. You said, did you see a little lover somewhere, so you left me behind!"


    With that, Liao Jingxin also made a look of heartache, as if she had really been wronged.


    The man, who was called brother Biao, laughed. Then the big palm with thick cocoon began to explore restlessly. He rubbed it carefully and said: "how can it be? Recently, because there are too many businesses, so I can''t be busy. You see, I just came here when I had time! "


    His action became bigger and bigger, and Liao Jingxin did not resist, so he let him do something to himself, and from time to time he closed his eyes, a very enjoyable look.


    However, when brother Biao''s action was just in the middle, he suddenly stopped, stared at Liao Jingxin''s face and asked, "so wet, did you just have sex with any man?"


    She didn''t think that this woman would be like this as soon as we met.


    Liao Jingxin has a mist in her eyes.


    He reached out and touched brother Biao''s cheek slowly. Then he took the initiative to lean his face up and pecked: "brother Biao, what are you talking about! Don''t you know what kind of person I am Liao Jingxin? Isn''t my heart always with you? I always do what you tell me to do... "


    Brother Biao nodded. After turning over, he pressed Liao Jingxin directly under his body and said, "hum, you''re smart. If you let me know what you''re doing behind my back, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Warm breathing sound each other in the face of each other, the temperature in the room suddenly rose!


    The two bodies intertwined with each other. In a short time, the sound of blood gushing came from the box.


    Two people are doing what, do not need to guess more can be detected out!


    Afterwards, Liao Jingxin pours. Then she winks at brother Biao and says, "brother Biao I want a limited edition bag recently


    That Puma elder brother is also straightforward, fell a gold card on the table.


    Liao Jingxin''s eyes are full of joy. Then she quickly reaches out her hand to pick up the card and put it in her arms. Then she hugs brother Biao''s face and kisses him again.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, brother Biao stopped his action and said: "little bitch, I heard that mu Qingsu''s mood is not very good recently?"


    When it comes to this matter, Liao Jingxin''s mood seems to be particularly overstepping.


    Cross two legs, and then no matter what you don''t wear.


    He stretched out his hand and poked his scattered hair. Then he explained, "yes. Originally entangled in a woman around him seems to have died. What do you think of it? "

 Chapter 95

    For this news, brother Biao does not seem to know the general.


    Then he widened his eyes and said in surprise: "dead? You said the woman was dead? "


    Brother Biao''s mood changed a little, which naturally aroused Liao Jingxin''s curiosity: "brother Biao, do you just know this now? But my brother had a strange reaction. I asked him if he wanted to make sure that Ji Weiwei was dead, but my brother scolded me and drove me out. Do you think my brother is abnormal? It seems that as long as Ji Weiwei is involved, all the people around him will be wrong! "


    Liao Jingxin is still a little puzzled when she thinks about the incident just now.


    Maybe not. Does Liao like Ji Wei? That''s why I was in a state of rage when I heard that


    At the thought of this possibility, Liao Jingxin''s heart became tense in an instant.


    No, she will never let Ji Weiwei be her sister-in-law!


    Liao Jingxin''s brow tightened, then reached out and actively touched brother Biao''s chest, saying: "brother Biao, I have something I want to ask you to help. I suspect Ji Weiwei may not be dead!"


    That Puma elder brother tiger body a shock, then this just don''t understand a way: "just now you didn''t say that woman already died, now how again..."


    Seeing that he began to suspect, Liao Jingxin hurriedly covered her body again and then spoiled herself: "I''m afraid of something unexpected. I believe that brother Biao''s strength is absolutely nothing to say, and It''s no harm to you, is it? "


    It seems that Liao Jingxin has some common sense. Brother Biao nodded and agreed.


    If you can take the opportunity to get rid of Mu Qingsu, it''s even better!


    Brother Biao gave a gloomy smile, and then he grasped Liao Jingxin''s softness. Then he motioned: "I understand, but since you ask me for help, should you pay something..."


    In the room, a beautiful room


    In the ward of city B, Ji Weiwei can basically walk on the ground. Although there are many wounds on his body, he has not felt much under the careful care of Shang Ziming.


    After pushing the door open, Shang Ziming stranded his breakfast on the table and then said, "how do you feel today? The throat should be quite comfortable, isn''t it? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then held his mouth over the bowl of porridge, turned his eyes, and then drank her.


    During this period of time, Shang Ziming only allowed her to drink porridge every day. He couldn''t match anything, and even refused to give a little soy sauce


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance, Shang Ziming laughed awkwardly: "I know you''re tired of eating too, but if you can bear it for three days, at most three days, the things in your throat can be completely excreted, and I can get the catheter inserted in his throat, OK?"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, but Shang Ziming says what all refuse to yield.


    Ji Weiwei once ate an apple without telling everyone that his tongue was boring, but Shang Ziming caught it. In a panic, he was stuck in the throat by the apple, causing deterioration


    This is one of the reasons why Shang Ziming is so determined now.


    Ji Weiwei protested silently, but he put the bowl back to its original position.


    Shang Ziming is her life-saving benefactor, and no matter how he treats her, as long as he saves her life, Ji Weiwei will definitely die to repay her.


    Looking at something wrong with the atmosphere, Shang Ziming quickly changed the topic and said, "but if you really want to stay, what can you do? If you sweep the floor, the hospital is full and there are no more jobs


    It''s quite practical. For a moment, Ji Wei was in a dilemma.


    When he reached out to get the drawing board, he was stopped by Shang Ziming.


    Shang Ziming said helplessly: "I know what you want to say, but we also have business here in the planning department. Besides, we have to hold quarterly meetings there from time to time. According to your situation, it''s not suitable Er I''m not talking about your voice, but... "


    Ji Wei turned his head, no longer showing a trace of expression.


    Yeah, she can''t even pronounce the most basic syllable now, let alone make a quarterly report?


    Some remorseful people stepped forward, and Shang Ziming began to divert Ji Weiwei''s attention: "actually, I don''t mean that, but I think you still have something to solve. For example Don''t you want to go back and ask yourself a question. That day, I believe that you didn''t fall down by yourself, but the wound on your throat was obviously traumatic, and it was definitely not made by yourself. "


    It''s not that he is nosy, but that this matter concerns mu Qingsu. Shang Ziming doesn''t want to be hostile to Mu Qingsu. More importantly, the relationship between Liao family and Su family has always been good, and he still has a certain cooperation relationship with Su family in the short term.


    If the secret is revealed, he can hardly guess what will happen.So now the best way is to throw away Ji Weiwei, a hot potato!


    While Shang Ziming was leading him, Ji Weiwei''s ward was suddenly pushed away, and then a familiar face came into his eyes.


    Liao Mujing closed the door and then said, "Ming, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking in your office for a long time, but they say you''re not here


    When he said that, he also took the initiative to go forward, and Ji Weiwei, who had been indifferent, accidentally caught a glimpse of the face when he turned his head, shivered and fell directly on the ground. The needle on his arm was torn apart because of this struggle.


    Ji Wei took a breath in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    How could Liao Mujing be here! Is what Shang Ziming just said just to persuade her to go back with Liao Mujing?


    How could this be Is this all a lie to me?


    Ji Wei Wei whispered silently in his heart, tears almost rolled down.


    Originally thought that this man is a kind-hearted person, so will save her, take her, let her live here. But was it all premeditated?


    Shang Ziming took a puzzled look at Ji Weiwei. Then he half bent down and pulled Ji Weiwei back from the ground. Then he complained: "well, Qingxiao, remember to knock on the door next time you come in. Don''t scare my patients."


    The man who was called Qingxiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Then he said helplessly: "I know, but this is not an ordinary patient. What do you care so much about? Shouldn''t it be Jinwucangjiao?"


    They were joking with each other, and Ji Weiwei came back quietly.


    If she didn''t hear me wrong just now, did Shang Ziming call that man Qingxiao? Not Liao Mujing, right?


    What the hell is going on She doesn''t think Liao Mujing will have another brother out of thin air.


    With his hands in his pockets, he half leaned on the bedside and answered, "where are you talking about? If Jinwucangjiao, would I hide so many patients?"


    They were joking with each other, but the atmosphere was not easy.


    Liao Qingxiao moved a chair and sat down, then subconsciously glanced at Ji Weiwei''s position, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Ji Weiwei naturally understands people. When he gets up and plans to leave, Shang Ziming takes a step faster than her. He reaches out his hand and clasps her shoulder. He presses Ji Weiwei on the hospital bed again to help her put the needle tube into her skin again. Then he says, "let''s just say something. This woman doesn''t need to be outspoken to her."


    Because Ji Wei can''t open his mouth all his life! Even if she said something, if he wanted Ji Weiwei''s life, he didn''t need him to open his mouth. Ji Weiwei would have voluntarily handed it in, right? After all He is Ji Weiwei''s benefactor.


    Seeing that he had said all this, Liao Qingxiao naturally had no worries, and said to the subject directly: "OK, I didn''t come here to talk to you today. It seems that my son went back from here a few days ago. I don''t know why. However, our cooperation will continue. What do you think of the goods

 Chapter 96

    Compared with the past, Shang Ziming is just like a cunning fox, grinning: "if you are willing to lower the price, I can buy it. But if you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Besides As you know, I''ve never been in a loss and risky business. "


    But what he revealed in his eyes was no smile at all. On the contrary, it''s like an abacus.


    Liao Qingxiao is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knows that the situation is not as optimistic as he expected, but he continues to talk with Shang Ziming: "the purity of this batch of goods is absolutely high. You can compare with others. I Liao Qingxiao will never tell lies. If you don''t believe me, I can wait for you to inspect the goods before the next transaction."


    If he can keep the current price, Shang Ziming will definitely make a lot of money. It''s just a fifty fifty split. If he keeps the price put forward by Shang Ziming, Liao Qingxiao will also make a lot of money, just a little less.


    While Ji Weiwei was at a loss.


    What is pure or not? The price of goods is reduced without bargaining It''s all strange words to her.


    What he said was obvious, but Shang Ziming still didn''t mean to give in: "my price has been put here. If you don''t think it''s OK, then change to another platform. Of course If you think anyone else is willing to take the risk besides me, I have nothing to say


    Stand up, do a please action, Liao Qingxiao some helpless, but also know that now is not the time to continue to talk, simply get up to leave.


    Push open the door, his eyes slowly fell on Ji Weiwei. After thinking for a while, he just smiles, turns around and closes the door.


    In such a big room, Ji Weiwei and Shang Ziming were left in an instant.


    When Shang Ziming raised his lips and adjusted the bed to a suitable height, he brought the topic back and said, "don''t think about it. You can think about the suggestion I gave you just now. If you want to go back, you can let me know at any time and I will arrange everything for you. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, but the faces of Liao Mujing and Liao Qingxiao constantly appeared in his mind. If the two faces overlap, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them Vaguely, Ji Weiwei always felt that there was a relationship between them.


    While he was meditating, Shang Ziming''s voice came in quietly: "you''re right. He''s Liao Qingxiao, Liao Mujing''s father. It''s just that he works abroad all the year round and hardly goes back to China, so it''s normal for you not to know what he said. "


    Eh?


    Is Liao Mujing''s father? All along, she only heard of Liao Mujing''s grandfather, but seldom heard anyone mention his father.


    But if you say that, the similar feeling just now can be connected. No wonder the two presidents are similar. Is it father and son?


    While rectifying the things on Ji Weiwei''s bed, he turned to the door and said, "OK, I may be a little busy these days. If you have anything to do, just contact my secretary directly. Xiao Fan, come in


    As soon as his words were finished, a woman with blonde hair and big waves came in, wearing professional women''s clothes, but still unable to hide her charm.


    After looking at Ji Wei up and down, the woman nodded and said, "is that her? I see. Then you go to negotiate. I''ll finish the task. "


    After a meaningful look at Ji Weiwei, Shang Ziming patiently blessed him: "thank you. By the way, Wei Wei may not be very convenient to speak. You should take more care of him. If you can, speak Mandarin as much as possible."


    The woman picked her eyebrows, and then she said in a fluent spoken language, "city a? It''s interesting. I see. Don''t you worry about my work? "


    Turning around, Shang Ziming packed up his tools, then pushed the door and left: "well. Thank you. I can almost come back in three days. I''ll go out first. Weiwei, if you need anything, you can contact Xiaofan at any time. She will try her best to serve you! "


    Ji Wei nodded and then lay back quietly.


    But when Shang Ziming closed the door, the woman called Xiao Fan changed her face and looked at Ji Weiwei contemptuously. "Is that the one who has delayed the dean for such a long time?"


    Ji Weiwei looks up at Xiaofan and doesn''t respond.


    What did she mean just now? What do you mean she''s the one who made the Dean delay for such a long time?


    Xiao Fan leaned forward a little, and then the whole person directly half prostrated on Ji Weiwei''s body and said: "don''t pretend to be stupid, but I hope you''d better understand that if you want to take advantage of this opportunity, I don''t have any opinions, but if you want to drag down our company, I will definitely execute you in the first time!"


    She doesn''t have much interest in the fight for power, but if someone is going to drag down the company, she won''t allow it.Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and wants to hook the drawing board, but his hand is beaten by Xiao Fan.


    Just when she was surprised, Xiao Fan took the initiative to pick out: "how, do you want to seek help? I tell you, don''t be paranoid, let alone I won''t do you any harm, but if you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Don''t understand nodded, Ji Wei Wei nature also no longer have action.


    If this woman is sincere, that is to say, as long as she doesn''t do anything out of line, she won''t provoke her, right?


    After recognizing this, Ji Weiwei''s head was slightly on one side, and soon fell asleep.


    Xiaofan stares at Ji Weiwei''s face, listens to her even breathing, then grins: "interesting, can you still sleep..."


    It''s really strange that I can still sleep in such a situation


    After glancing at the remaining liquid in the glass bottle, weighing the time, he turned and walked out.


    All day long, Ji Weiwei was in a sleepy state, but Xiaofan didn''t know it was because she was pregnant.


    With a trace of disdain in his eyes, Xiao Fan slapped the report directly on the table and said, "are you going to sleep like this for a day? According to my investigation, I don''t remember you paid a cent. I''m not planning to come here for nothing, am I


    The relationship between this woman and Shang Ziming is subtle! This may not be seen by others, but she is Shang Ziming''s close secretary, and naturally she can see what''s wrong.


    If it''s just an ordinary patient, why do you have to specially transport the pressure from city a to city B? Even if the wounds are so heavy, it''s Shang Ziming who planned all this, which makes people more suspicious.


    Ji Wei wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He suddenly realized that Ji Weiwei, who had already lost his language ability, could only turn his head to find the drawing board and then write on it in a hurry.


    Looking at her serious face, Xiao Fan was wary and said, "what else are you going to do?"


    While she was on the alert, Ji Weiwei held out his hand and handed over the drawing board.


    The handwriting on it is very neat, which is really consistent with the quiet Ji Wei.


    I don''t know why, but I''m always sleepy. ¡¿


    her face was full of helplessness, and then she shrugged to show that she was innocent.


    "Drowsiness?"


    Xiaofan showed a look of doubt, and then extended his hand directly to Ji Weiwei around the computer double-click point, access to her information.


    Ten lines at a glance, her eyes quickly moved down, swam, and then fixed in the remarks of the last line.


    Sure enough This woman is pregnant!


    It''s no wonder that all the infusions are nutrition drops, no hormones and no added bacteria.


    Turning his head, Xiao Fan showed a suspicious expression and said, "you are pregnant."


    Her expression was full of amazement, but her words were affirmative.


    Ji Wei nodded and then said he was puzzled. Didn''t this woman know at the beginning?

 Chapter 97

    Xiao Fan''s face was full of suspicion. After looking up and down, he speculated: "it''s normal for pregnant women to be sleepy, but the baby in your stomach is not Shang Ziming''s..."


    She didn''t know when Shang Ziming had such a big child for others, and How dare he do such inhuman things behind her back!


    Seems to smell a different smell, Ji Weiwei subconsciously hit a smart.


    This woman is definitely not as simple as it seems!


    Otherwise, how could he be so unreasonable to Shang Ziming. If it were for those people before, everyone would be respectful to Shang Ziming.


    At the beginning, this woman was not indifferent to Ji Weiwei, but as soon as she mentioned monk Ziming''s slightly sensitive topic, the whole person was full of danger!


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Ji Weiwei quickly reached out to hook the drawing board. But Xiao Fan''s eyes have been red for a long time. How can he "listen" to Ji Weiwei quietly?


    Xiao Fan''s eyes revealed a trace of search. Looking up and down at Ji Weiwei, he then asked, "say! What is the relationship between you and Shang Ziming? I was surprised from the beginning. Although he is a doctor, he is not a troublemaker. I brought you back from such a remote place. Take good care of them, not to mention they didn''t get a cent. "


    If Ji Weiwei is pregnant with Shang Ziming''s child, then it''s all over!


    She will destroy Ji Weiwei herself, and then revenge Shang Ziming again. Who told him to leave his fiancee behind, and he even thought about other women.


    Ji Weiwei desperately shakes his head and reaches out his hand to hook the drawing board, but Xiao Fan''s strength is too great, and Ji Weiwei does not dare to struggle, for fear of pulling the needle down again.


    Xiaofan seemed to feel a little annoyed, so he simply strangled Ji Weiwei''s neck and growled: "say, why are you still acting reserved now? Don''t think that if you are the patient he specially cares for, I will be rude to you! Junior? Are you here to destroy the relationship between Shang Ziming and me? "


    However, the next second, she felt a little wrong.


    Slowly draw back the hand, the vision touched the wound between Ji Wei''s throat.


    There''s a scar from a catheter in this place?


    Is Is that what Shang Ziming said before?


    As a doctor''s instinct, Xiao Fan calmed down.


    Sit up again, this just taut a face way: "can''t you say words?"


    Ji Wei, who regained his breath, nodded desperately, then breathed awkwardly, as if he would die of lack of oxygen at any time as long as he stagnated for another second.


    Following his own thoughts, Xiao Fan continued to explore: "so you just wanted to take that Sketchpad?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then watched the woman in front of him warily. I''m afraid that she accidentally did another suspicious action, and let her enter the manic mode again next second.


    Xiaofan smiles awkwardly, then reaches out his hand to put the drawing board into Ji Weiwei''s arms and says, "No


    She turned her head to cover up her embarrassment.


    [I don''t know Shang Ziming. I woke up here. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei handed out the sign and nodded his head to show his innocence.


    After staring at the writing for a long time, Xiao Fan said gently, "but if I''m not familiar with it, why do I bring you back Don''t you have a hospital over there? Don''t say that he is highly skilled. The level of the Liao family is similar to ours. "


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    She wanted to ask Shang Ziming about this many times, but every time she happened to have something to do with him. As a result, Ji Weiwei still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Xiao Fan nodded thoughtfully, and then bravely said, "I know. In other words, the child in your stomach has nothing to do with him, right? "


    When she asked about this sentence, she was more or less not courageous.


    But after seeing Ji Weiwei nodding his head without hesitation, he was suddenly relieved.


    After the embarrassment was relieved, Xiaofan laughed and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to look at Ji Weiwei and said, "I was a little too excited just now. Well, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Fan Li, Shang Ziming''s fiancee. How about you? Ji Wei Wei I saw it on the medical record. "


    If it wasn''t for suspicion of her identity, Fenli thought Ji Weiwei was a good girl.


    But I missed that because of jealousy.


    Ji Wei grinned and showed his white teeth to show his respect.


    Fence is also like a familiar person, three under two divided directly sat on Ji Weiwei''s bed, and then carefully looked at her throat, said: "I said, how can you get hurt, this scar is estimated to be unable to eliminate, if you mind, you should do some surgery..."Do you have scars? It doesn''t matter.


    With a bitter smile, he put out his hand to cover the wound. Ji Wei''s expression, which was helpless, suddenly became stiff.


    No, it doesn''t feel right It seems that something is missing.


    By the way! The necklace mu Qingsu gave her is missing!


    Bean like sweat instantly rolled down from his forehead, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of panic.


    The next second, Ji Weiwei instantly pulled out the needle on his arm, and then jumped out of bed and ran out of the ward in a hurry.


    The fence was startled, so she stood up and ran after her, and said, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable? Ji Weiwei, where are you going? Don''t run around. If something happens, I''ll be unlucky, too. Eh? "


    If it wasn''t for her anger just now, she wouldn''t have said so much to Ji Weiwei. After she calmed down, she was still scared.


    Now if Ji Weiwei couldn''t think of it because of his words, Shang Ziming would definitely scold her to death!


    "Come on I''m going to suffer. "


    While chanting, the fence ran out.


    Necklace, necklace!


    Shang Ziming must have known where the necklace was. After all, he was the one who operated on her and treated her wounds.


    At the moment, Shang Ziming is tidying up his things in his office. Before he comes to put them away, Ji Weiwei breaks into the door and scares his soul away.


    Ji Weiwei stamped his feet anxiously, and then pointed to his neck. His mouth was wide open and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at Ji Wei''s sweating, Shang Ziming is also worried for no reason. "What are you thinking?" he said? If you want to express something, don''t worry, take your time! "


    He turned around and looked around, but he didn''t see the writing board.


    Simply, Shang Ziming pushed out his mobile phone, and facing the mess of letters, Ji Weiwei felt a headache.


    "Hoo Hoo Here, here is the sketchpad! "


    When Shang Ziming had a headache, the fence caught up with him breathlessly.


    Fortunately, she was clever just now, and at the same time, she took down the drawing board on Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed.


    Turning his head to the fence, Ji Weiwei smiles gratefully, and then he writes in a hurry.


    Where''s my necklace? ¡¿


    after writing, Ji Weiwei is still gesticulating her neck for fear that Shang Ziming will not understand her meaning.


    Shang Ziming''s face was full of astonishment. Then he shook his head and denied: "necklace? I don''t know a necklace at all


    Is the necklace mentioned by Ji Weiwei the one with tracking system Why did she suddenly think of it at this time?


    An ominous premonition quickly crossed Shang Ziming''s mind, but he still tried to keep calm, and his face didn''t show too many suspicious expressions.


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Mu Qingsu once told her that no matter what happened, she couldn''t take it off, but now she


    Afraid of provoking something, Shang Ziming quickly comforted him: "but it''s OK. It seems that I saw it when you entered the hospital. Maybe the nurse took it off. I''ll ask for it for you before I leave. If there''s any news, I''ll ask someone to take it for you! "


    He doesn''t want to be coquettish!


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei eased his breath a little, bowed respectfully to him, and then dragged the drawing board in his arms, as if to find some comfort from it.

 Chapter 98

    Shang Ziming gave a gentle smile. Then he pointed to Ji Weiwei''s feet and said, "well, you go back first. After all, you are still pregnant with a child. Barefoot is easy to get cold!"


    Suddenly wake up, Ji Weiwei this just like a mistake of children in general, quickly turned and ran out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the smile on the fence''s face disintegrated.


    She strode up to the front, then held out her hand and clasped Shang Ziming''s shoulder. Then she half narrowed her eyes and said, "Shang Ziming, did you hide something from her?"


    Just now, his expression was frozen for a moment. Although it was only in the blink of an eye, it was hard to hide the eyes of the fence.


    If you really care about a person, no matter it''s an inadvertent action or eyes, you can always see something.


    Sure enough, Shang Ziming''s body stiffened as soon as he said this.


    And this kind of touch makes fence feel that his guess is right.


    Her hand slightly forced, and then with a trace of haze, said: "what did you hide from Ji Weiwei?"


    That woman is more simple than she imagined. From what she did just now, we can see that this necklace is absolutely special for her


    Shang Ziming spread out his hand, then made a face of admitting defeat and said: "as expected, I can''t hide it from you. That woman is mu Qingsu''s woman. "


    Fence face quickly across a surprised expression, but also took back his hand.


    The brow of the fence tightened and thought carefully for a long time before clearing his mind: "so, will you save her also because of that man?"


    Shang Ziming nodded and did not deny it.


    However, this is not the only reason why Ji Weiwei will be saved.


    The expression of the fence became more and more thick, and gently rubbed his eyebrows. Then he continued to ask: "I know, don''t you want to return it? I probably know something about the situation there. The man seems to be looking for a Ji Wei, isn''t it this Ji Wei?"


    When he was talking about it, Shang Ziming sighed and said, "I want to return it, but I don''t know who pushed her down the cliff. If Mu Qingsu''s hand, at this moment, I saved people and sent them back. Didn''t I slap myself in the face? But if it''s just the opposite, maybe I can make a deal with mu Qingsu. "


    Ji Weiwei is a hot potato. It can''t be easily lost.


    If one step is wrong, it is wrong step by step!


    The fence held out his hand, and then he made a begging hand and said, "I seem to understand. What about the necklace? Take it out. "


    He slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to light it, the fence beat off the cigarette end in his hand faster than him, and then threw it on the ground with his feet.


    Some want to cry without tears, Shang Ziming had to give up and said: "the necklace is not in my hand now. In the technology department, I found that the necklace has the function of locking position, which is very advanced. But I don''t know if there are any other functions, so I gave them to others. These days are almost the same. If Ji Weiwei hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten it. You can come with me in a moment


    But they did not know that Ji Weiwei, who was standing at the door, listened to the conversation.


    Originally, she ran out happily, only to find that she left the fence in the office.


    Turn around to want to greet her to walk together of time, but carelessly heard two people''s dialogue.


    It was not that she intended to eavesdrop, but when she heard the conversation between them, her steps were as heavy as mud, and she couldn''t step away.


    After listening to the footsteps, Ji Wei rushed forward like crazy.


    Why Don''t these people really want to help her? Do you choose treatment for your own selfish desires?


    It''s not effective retention, but fear of causing trouble.


    Tears involuntarily rolled down from his eyes. Ji Weiwei was surprised.


    Why do you shed tears Ji Weiwei, you are useless!


    With a low curse, Ji Weiwei quickened his pace. After entering the ward, he forced the door to be locked.


    Hastily picked up the ward, this time to go back, Ji Wei Wei can be said to be empty handed.


    She didn''t bring anything when she came, so she didn''t need to take anything when she left.


    Glancing at the hospital bed, Ji Weiwei''s heart was inexplicably sour.


    Thank you very much. ¡¿


    after bowing to the sickbed, Ji Weiwei turns around and wants to change into his clothes, only to find that These days, she has nothing to wear but clothes.


    Even his clothes were arranged by Shang Ziming.


    His face turned red. The moment Ji Weiwei stopped, the door was knocked again.Ji Weiwei turns his head, and then wants to tell who it is? But these two words are silent disappeared in her throat.


    "Strange, why is the door locked? Is anyone here? Are you there, Miss Ji? "


    The nurse outside muttered and then talked to herself.


    Ji Wei Wei''s breathing increased a little, and then he slowly approached the door.


    If she wants to leave at this moment, she will be penniless.


    Twist open the door, Ji Weiwei this just face smile invited that nurse to come in, as if just cry the person that tears flow is not her general.


    Ji Weiwei slowly locked the door of the ward, but the nurse didn''t care. On the contrary, he skillfully inquired about Ji Wei''s condition.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable today? Or have adverse reactions or something? Well What are you doing! "


    The nurse''s words were not finished, the whole person''s mouth was covered.


    Ji Weiwei gasps and drags the nurse to the corner of the wall, then uses his thigh to suppress the nurse.


    Because of the inconvenience of expression, Ji Weiwei simply proved his "intention" with his actions. The nurse''s face turned red instantly, and then struggled desperately, trying to get rid of Ji Weiwei''s "magic claw". Looking at Ji Weiwei''s "up and down his hands", the nurse''s tears were about to roll out.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Ji Wei''s hands, he said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do? let go! If you don''t treat me any more, I''ll call someone else! "


    But at this time, Ji Weiwei touched the money in her pocket, and a look of joy appeared on her face, then quickly stood up and ran out.


    Until the door, he bowed to the woman with a trace of apology, and then ran out in a hurry.


    And the nurse was always in the same place, never recovered.


    It wasn''t until Fenli and shangziming came back that she came back quietly.


    After looking around the fence, I still don''t see Ji Wei.


    His face was puzzled. Then he reached out and pushed the dull looking nurse. Then he asked, "I ask you, where''s Ji Weiwei?"


    The nurse seemed to have been greatly frightened.


    Dead cover his chest, repeatedly back to shout don''t, and then his body curled up into a ball, constantly shaking.


    "Ha?"


    The corner of the fence''s mouth twitched a little, and then laughed sarcastically.


    How horrible is she? Would you be interested in a woman?


    After some impatient urging, the fence continued to ask: "I ask you, where is Ji Weiwei?"


    She didn''t come here to see the timidity of this woman.


    Obviously, the nurse had not recovered from the shock. After shaking for a long time, she reluctantly said, "Miss Ji Miss Ji, she took my money, then ran away in a hurry, and bowed to me inexplicably. I don''t know, I don''t know where she''s gone! "


    The fence comforted the nurse''s head with a smile and said, "did you say she took your money? Just tell me what she wants to eat, and I won''t buy it for her. Wait what you were saying? She bowed to you? "


    At the middle of the conversation, her face suddenly turned ugly!


    It''s not always suitable to bow. Generally, this action represents

 Chapter 99

    "Bad!"


    After the fence exclaimed, it quickly turned its body and ran out.


    And Shang Ziming was confused.


    What''s the matter?


    Looking at Shang Ziming''s confused face, the fence suddenly became angry and said, "Shang Ziming, you idiot, hurry up and chase me out. Ji Weiwei is going back home!"


    Back home?


    Ji Weiwei wants to return home?


    Subconscious melancholy for a while, Shang Ziming this just quickly catch up.


    Although he didn''t know where the fence came from, women''s intuition was generally accurate, which he had personally experienced.


    At the moment, Ji Wei''s action is faster than anyone else.


    She has no cell phone, no necklace, not even a passport!


    What makes people feel strange is that Ji Weiwei got on the plane smoothly even though he had nothing.


    On the other side, Liao Qingxiao dials mu Qingsu''s phone and says, "Mr. mu, I think people should arrive in about three days."


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a trace of tiredness, after a long silence, it slowly said: "thank you, this cooperation depends on you."


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s words, Liao Qingxiao''s mood got better for a moment, and then he replied: "well, our cooperation is not once or twice. I''ll go back in a few days, and I haven''t seen my boy for a long time..."


    Compared with his joy, mu Qingsu is more numb, well, after a perfunctory way: "I still have something here, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Knowing mu Qingsu''s character, Liao Qingxiao didn''t care much. After a few simple greetings, he hung up the phone with tacit understanding.


    Ji Weiwei What are you going to Shang Ziming for.


    Mu Qingsu stares out of the window of his office, and his mobile phone creaks.


    But Ji Wei didn''t know that he had been betrayed. By the time she understood these things, it was all a afterword.


    Staring at the plane that has already taken off, Liao Qing smiles with a gloomy face: "Ji Weiwei, no passport, no ID card. Do you really think you can swim in the world at will? "


    The woman''s reaction to seeing him that day aroused Liao Qingxiao''s suspicion.


    A little bit of investigation, sure enough, he found the cat.


    Ji Weiwei had a festival with his son and the adopted woman, and had an ambiguous relationship with mu Qingsu.


    The most important thing is that mu Qingsu is looking for a woman in the near future. After careful reading, he found that the conditions he opened just match Ji Weiwei''s!


    But he only slightly hinted in front of Mu Qingsu, and soon directly obtained the cooperative relationship with him.


    "Thanks to you, Ji Weiwei. If it wasn''t for your rich expression that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think of all this. "


    Grimly smile, and then Liao Qingxiao turned to leave.


    And catch up with the fence and Shang Ziming but a empty.


    Query records do see a name called Ji Weiwei, the destination is also directly to a city.


    Looking at the records, the fence slapped his hand heavily on the table in an instant, and then said in a loud voice: "no, it''s very strange, don''t you think. Ji Wei Wei should have nothing on him! How could the people at the airport let it go? "


    And the nurse didn''t have much money with him. It was impossible to buy a plane ticket.


    She has no ID card, no passport, how can she walk around at will? Someone else must have interfered in this matter!


    A wake-up dream, Shang Ziming agreed to nod, but it is impossible to reason.


    Dragging his chin lightly, Shang Ziming reasoned while thinking: "Ji Weiwei has been under my eyes since the beginning. It''s impossible to contact other people except me. I don''t think those nurses have that much power to do that


    Frown, hard to tear the document into a fence after crushing, this began to command: "immediately check to see who helped. If there''s an accident, it''s bad. "


    The assistants around nodded, and then they began to get busy.


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t realize it at the moment. He was still in a daze on the plane


    Three days later, Ji Weiwei was directly detained at the airport by mu Qingsu when he got off the airport.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was taut, staring at Ji Weiwei for a long time, and then sneered: "Ji Weiwei, are you willing to come back now?"


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t open his mouth. He just stares at mu Qingsu.


    Did he come to meet her? No, it''s not! The chill in his eyes was to tear her down.


    Subconsciously step back, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of vigilance.She didn''t inform anyone when she came back. Why did mu Qingsu know!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s constantly changing face, mu Qingsu thought he was right.


    After a low roar, he directly dragged Ji Wei to the door and forced him away.


    Ji Weiwei wants to struggle and ask for help, but he can''t say anything. A feeling of helplessness arises spontaneously.


    Dead drag hard drag, Ji Wei Wei this was brought back to the villa.


    When he opened the door and went in, Ji Wei was stunned.


    Is this really mu Qingsu''s villa?


    There is a little more enchanting red in the villa that Ji Wei doesn''t like to change.


    "Qingsu, you are back I specially prepared a love breakfast today, and also... "


    A woman turned and walked down from the upstairs, smiling, but her eyes stiffened when she touched the woman beside mu Qingsu.


    Su Jiuyou''s face was filled with cold, and then he put out his hand. Then he stamped his foot and said angrily, "who is she?"


    Finally, she took advantage of the time when mu Qingsu went out to B city to run over and specially arranged his villa into her favorite appearance in the past. However, when mu Qingsu came back, she unexpectedly found that there was an extra woman.


    And that woman was actually pushed down by herself that day! What kind of thing is this.


    And mu Qingsu''s face was obviously not good-looking. He looked coldly. Then he was stiff and said, "Why are you here?"


    She didn''t think it would be a coincidence that she could come back alive after leaving that place. Was that woman too lucky or too hard?


    Su Jiuyou''s ruddy face turned white at the moment. After running down, he accused: "Qing Su, don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Instead of answering Su Jiuyou''s question, he stepped forward and held out his hand to hold Su Jiuyou''s throat. "Who allowed you to come in? Well


    Ji Weiwei just stood on one side, staring at them, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Did they know each other? So is it mu Qingsu''s meaning to push her off the cliff?


    Heart inexplicably cold, Ji Weiwei''s body subconsciously trembled. If so, isn''t she in the net now?


    Subconsciously stepped back, and then watched the two men warily.


    However, the atmosphere seems to be more tense than imagined.


    Su Jiuyou''s breath began to become sluggish. After struggling for a long time, he forced out a sentence: "Qingsu, let me go first, there are still outsiders here You hurt me! Qing Su


    Mu Qingsu shook his hand hard, and then threw Su Jiuyou aside. Then he said condescending: "get out, who allowed you to come in?"


    Without his consent, the woman changed the layout of his villa without authorization. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jiuyou''s eyes were full of tears. He walked up to Mu Qingsu''s neck and sobbed: "I I, Qingsu, what do you mean? Why do you bring other women back to the villa? Don''t you like it? You said before that you like everything I like, don''t you? Don''t you like the layout? "


    Why, just for a few years, mu Qingsu seems to have changed a person. She had already banished all the women around him, but why couldn''t his heart return to her?


    Not reconciled, she is not reconciled at all!

 Chapter 100

    Mu Qingsu did not move, but looked at her coldly and said, "who allowed you to come in?"


    Su Jiuyou trembled gently and choked for half a day before choking: "I came in myself It''s just, it''s just that I helped you clean your room


    Half squatting down, mu Qingsu reaches out his hand and picks up Su Jiuyou from the ground. Then he throws it out. Then he says: "now you have no qualification to come and negotiate with me. For the last time, get out of my villa, Su Jiuyou."


    Su Jiuyou?


    So that day the so-called ah you, refers to this woman?


    Sure enough, all these things are related to Mu Qingsu!


    Her face instantly turned into a look of panic, and she stepped back several steps and ran away.


    If she continues to stay, she will be rejected again sooner or later.


    But mu Qingsu''s action was faster than Ji Weiwei''s. he held out his hand and held Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then he didn''t understand and said, "where else do you want to go now?"


    Do you want to go back to Shang Ziming again? Once he disappears, it will be several days. If Liao Qingxiao didn''t contact him, did Ji Weiwei never plan to come back?


    Ji Weiwei''s hand was severely held, and the pain like heart drilling was instantly conveyed to all four limbs.


    I want to speak, but I can''t.


    After closing the door, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei to the stairway and said, "Ji Weiwei, what''s the relationship between you and Shang Ziming?"


    In his cognition, Ji Weiwei and Shang Ziming should not be involved in any way. But now all the evidence directly points out that Ji Weiwei was resting in Shang Ziming''s Hospital during the period when he disappeared!


    Shang Ziming?


    Is that the man who saved her?


    Ji Weiwei''s thoughts had a moment''s pause. When he came back, he had been dragged to the room on the second floor by mu Qingsu.


    With a big push, mu Qingsu threw Ji Wei on the ground, making a dull noise.


    I gasped, but it was silent.


    Turning around, Ji Weiwei crawls on the ground in embarrassment, protecting his belly and saying that he doesn''t want mu Qingsu to touch him.


    Now mu Qingsu is in a state of rage. Ji Weiwei doesn''t dare to act rashly. If he is not careful, he may have no children again!


    Before the doctor has said, miscarriage, she will not be suitable for pregnancy, so this time she must bear the responsibility of a mother.


    Seeing that she didn''t explain, mu Qingsu''s anger became more and more intense.


    Half squatted down, big palm directly caught her chin and said: "Ji Weiwei, don''t you want to explain something? Didn''t you say to be my woman before? Why did you go to be someone else''s woman in less than a week? That arrogance, how disappeared, but now it is so embarrassed to linger on the ground? "


    Ji Weiwei desperately shakes his head. His eyes are already full of tears. He opens his mouth and desperately wants to explain, but he can''t say anything.


    When mu Qingsu was about to qualify, her eyes inadvertently touched a cocooned wound on her throat.


    After subconsciously associating with something, mu Qingsu released his hand, and then slowly said: "Ji Weiwei, what happened to you?"


    Generally, the wound here should be related to the vocal cord and throat Besides, the necklace is missing!


    Mu Qingsu lit up his anger that he wanted to calm down.


    He raised his hand and slapped Ji Weiwei in the face. Then mu Qingsu growled, "where''s the necklace I gave you? Who allowed you to take it off! "


    If it was not for the purpose of tracking down Ji Weiwei''s position at any time, he would not have handed over to her the things he had carried with him for more than 20 years.


    But this woman is so ungrateful to take it off?


    [it''s not like this, mu Qingsu Please listen to me! ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei''s lips kept opening and closing, and his heart repeated this sentence countless times, but he couldn''t make any sound after all.


    Turning around, Ji Wei searched for something that could be used to write in the room.


    Eyes quickly fell on mu Qingsu''s desk.


    Staggering to stand up, stumbling to push away mu Qingsu''s hand, Ji Weiwei strode past.


    After holding the pen, he pulled a piece of paper and began to write.


    Just when mu Qingsu''s hand was about to touch it, Ji Weiwei turned around again and again, and then handed the paper out.


    Fortunately, it''s only one second away.


    I can''t speak. ¡¿


    the simple five words made mu Qingsu stay in the same place.


    No wonder when he got off the plane, no matter how he asked, Ji Weiwei didn''t say a word, and his face was still frightened, and his expression of wanting to escape was even more obvious.This kind of Ji Weiwei only existed when I first met her What happened!


    After calming down, mu Qingsu did not continue to do so dangerous and crazy move.


    He threw the paper into the basket, then sat aside and said, "what happened, tell me everything you know!"


    Then, with Ji Weiwei''s efforts, he simply wrote everything once with a pen.


    Mu Qingsu finished reading the words on the last piece of paper, and then he said, "do you mean that woman pushed you down the slope just now?"


    No wonder the last address displayed at that time was over there, but he couldn''t find anyone. He fell down and was taken away by Shang Ziming.


    No wonder he couldn''t find anyone no matter how he searched. That''s the reason!


    After thinking about it, mu Qingsu still felt that there was something wrong. He pointed to Ji Weiwei''s neck and said, "then why do you want to escape when you see me? Shouldn''t you come up and explain to me at this time? Besides, do these things have anything to do with you taking off your necklace? Well


    When mu Qingsu mentioned this, Ji Weiwei''s body trembled subconsciously.


    Why does this man have the face to mention it all the time? Didn''t he arrange all this?


    I don''t know where the mobile phone is, but you didn''t arrange for that woman to take me. Didn''t you tell me to go down that day, and the only one waiting for me was this woman. ¡¿


    although Ji Weiwei was a little dissatisfied, he was honest and honest, and slowly explained everything he met.


    Listen to Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu''s expression is instantly stiff.


    Why does he always feel that something is wrong? Ji Weiwei and what he said are totally different! Is that the problem?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu also took out his mobile phone and pointed it out, then handed it to Ji Weiwei and said, "what do you say? That day is not your text message, I said to come down later. So I went to do something first, and when I came back, I couldn''t see you! "


    Recently, all the contacts displayed are Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone number, but Ji Weiwei has no impression of what he talked with!


    Ji Weiwei looked up in amazement, then stamped his feet again and again, which quickly responded to Mu Qingsu.


    No, I didn''t reply to such news! ¡¿


    the smell of conspiracy became more and more strong, and mu Qingsu''s face became more and more ugly!


    He clenched his fist and thought for a while before he asked, "what''s the matter That day should be your time to help with the documents. Did you touch anyone that day? "


    That day, she seemed to be busy all the time, in order to catch up with mu Qingsu''s date, so by the way! Bai Yuening! That day, when she was working, Bai Yuening came in, and she took away her mobile phone, but in the middle of the way, Bai Yuening left again.


    A chill creeps directly from his back to Ji Weiwei''s mind.


    Shivering, her legs almost a soft, kneeling down.


    The name of Bai Yuening is quickly written on the white paper, and mu Qingsu''s problem is explained in an instant.


    No wonder the women of that power are so worried about whether Ji Weiwei is dead or alive. They are afraid that the investigation will involve her.


    On the surface, he pretended to be worried about Ji Weiwei. He yelled that he was a good sister, but finally he cared about his future.


    "I see, but the necklace..."

 Chapter 101

    Ji Wei shook his head and said he didn''t know the whereabouts.


    When she woke up, she didn''t notice that the necklace didn''t exist! If the fence had not just been mentioned that day, she would not have noticed it.


    In other words, she never realized when she lost the necklace.


    After understanding all these mysteries, mu Qingsu couldn''t bear his own impulse.


    He stood up and threw away the last piece of paper. Then he said, "I know. I''ll help you with something you can''t say. I have something else to deal with, so I''ll go first. "


    Ji Weiwei wanted to say something, but mu Qingsu pressed him aside again, and then turned around to leave her.


    He stamped his feet hard. Ji Weiwei wrote the last sentence.


    After seeing that line of words, mu Qingsu stood in the same place as if he could not believe it. He picked up the paper again and looked at it again. Then he was shocked and said, "Ji Weiwei, what do you say?"


    Looking at his expression, Ji Weiwei can''t guess what mu Qingsu''s mood is at the moment.


    After a pause, he wrote down a new line.


    All I said was the truth ¡¿


    mu Qingsu''s body suddenly became stiff


    Ji Weiwei said she was pregnant?


    He didn''t know when it happened!


    [Shang Ziming checked it out. ¡¿


    it seems that he was afraid that mu Qingsu would not believe it, so Ji Weiwei emphasized it again.


    For mu Qingsu, is Ji Weiwei''s pregnancy such a terrible thing? Or is he going to take the baby out of her stomach?


    She still remembers how she felt on the operating table that day!


    She felt the feeling that the child was separated from her body bit by bit, the cold operating table, and the heart like pain. When she thought about it, Ji Weiwei still felt cold all over!


    Considering the original consequences, Ji Weiwei regretted his confession just now.


    Subconsciously step back, Ji Wei Wei vigilantly looking at the man in front of him.


    I knew she should have thought more about it just now!


    Mu Qingsu felt a little guilty when she saw her bad feelings.


    Turning around, mu Qingsu walked to the door, then stopped his pace and said, "I won''t take off the child this time. But you''d better not let him become a burden to me. "


    After hearing what mu Qingsu said, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved, and then quickly nodded to show that he understood.


    As long as there is no provocation this time, will she be safe for the time being?


    Baby, mom is very brave this time


    Ji Wei Wei''s lips slightly raised, and then gently patted his belly, which is satisfied to be located in the corner of the bed.


    There are too many things happening these days, and the progress is fast enough to make her tired


    Some tired eyes closed, Ji Wei Wei lay on his side a little bit, and fell asleep in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu at the door silently saw all this in his eyes, and then turned to leave.


    It seems that some things should be done ahead of time, otherwise if we continue to do so, the people at risk will not be as simple as Ji Weiwei!


    After making up his mind, mu Qingsu quickly left the villa.


    But not far away Su Jiuyou silently saw all this in his eyes.


    The dark eyes followed mu Qingsu''s car body. After it disappeared in his eyes, Su Jiuyou slowly came out from behind the tree: "Qingsu, are you driving me away just for the damned woman? Damn Ji Weiwei, I won''t let you live on. You should have been damned


    Looking at the window on the second floor, Su Jiuyou turns around and leaves.


    Since Ji Weiwei is still at mu Qingsu''s side and has taken away his man, she will take away everything Ji Weiwei cares about most!


    With a gloomy smile, Su Jiuyou''s figure soon disappeared around here.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu has arrived at the company smoothly.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Liao Mujing burst into tears.


    There is no image hanging on mu Qingsu''s body, Liao Mujing this just a snot a tear of dress wronged: "I say if you don''t come back, I really want to be driven crazy!"


    Before, when he was still working beside mu Qingsu, he didn''t see so much work.


    Liao Mu Jing felt a little strange after he had not handled these things for so many years.


    The corner of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched slightly. After glancing at the position of the secret library, he said coldly, "come down."


    He still has a lot of important things to deal with. He has no time to spend with Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mu Jing''s enthusiasm was extinguished in an instant. He reluctantly released his hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I say you are not a brother. I''ve dealt with so many things for you, and that''s how you treat me? "Looking at Liao Mujing almost helpless, mu Qingsu is helpless.


    After turning around and putting his briefcase on the desk, he changed the topic: "your father contacted me. Come back next week. "


    Sure enough, Liao Mujing, who was still in high spirits in the last second, closed his mouth immediately after hearing this sentence.


    Just when mu Qingsu thought Liao Mujing would be silent all the time, Liao Mujing sat quietly in a corner of the sofa: "is that man coming back?"


    Well, mu Qingsu stopped talking.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was filled with a look of loss. Then he turned quietly and said, "I know. I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me again. "


    Just as he was about to leave, the corner of Mu Qingsu''s lips was slightly raised, and then he raised his lips and said, "it''s hard for you about Ji Weiwei. She has come back." Although there was a little accident, it''s always good to see people!


    He waved his hand to Mu Qingsu, and Liao Mujing said with an indifferent expression: "we don''t say such polite words between us. Let''s go!"


    Tacit understanding of the turn, the door to cover up.


    At the moment when the door was closed, mu Qingsu''s face was pulled down.


    When he couldn''t rest much, Bai Yuening put on a long professional dress and pushed the door open with her hand.


    Bai Yuening put her hair on the plate, and then, with a smile, offered her coffee and said, "Mr. mu, welcome back! This is the Blue Mountain coffee I just made for you! "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t reach out. He just stared at Bai Yuening''s face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    But Bai Yuening was almost burned by mu Qingsu''s sight.


    What happened today? Why does mu Qingsu stare at her all the time? Is there something dirty on her face?


    No! She had looked in the mirror when she came in, and there was no stain at all! So in the end


    Just when she was suspicious, mu Qingsu held out her hand to borrow the quilt, and then poured out the coffee in her hand. Then she said sarcastically: "Bai Yuening, you are really brave to tamper with my things without authorization? Who lent you the courage? "


    Is this woman too confident in her acting skills or too confident in Ji Weiwei''s "death"?


    Mu Qingsu''s action is too sudden, so Bai Yuening might as well, there is no chance to escape, was splashed.


    With a low cry, Bai Yuening hurriedly stepped back and explained: "Mr. mu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! It''s manager Liao who deals with things these days. I just give a hand occasionally! All I said is true. I hope you believe me


    When she said that, she also forced out several tears, trying to prove her innocence.


    Her sophistry made mu Qingsu feel funny.


    I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!


    Pick eyebrow, mu Qingsu stood up from his position, this just asked: "Oh? Are you sure? "


    This is his last chance to Bai Yuening! If it had not been for this woman''s good work and amazing planning, he would have replaced her.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s appearance, Bai Yuening''s heart is actually bottomless.


    With a plop, she fell down on her knees and knocked several times at mu Qingsu. Then Bai Yuening choked: "yes! Mr. mu, I hope you can see clearly! I am absolutely dedicated to the company, and I have never done anything harmful to the company, let alone to touch Mr. Mu''s things! "


    Originally, I thought mu Qingsu would stick to her malpractice, but who knows, the next second mu Qingsu sat back: "I know, that is, I listen to slander, go on. Bring a new cup. "


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 102

    Bai Yuening stays in the same place and looks at mu Qingsu.


    If according to the usual words, absolutely not so progress! Is this man really mu Qingsu?


    Looking at her dementia, mu Qingsu added to her voice: "what are you still doing? Don''t you want to work! "


    Bai Yuening stands up in ecstasy, says thank you to Mu Qingsu, and then runs out.


    Staring at her hasty back, mu Qingsu smiles again like an old fox.


    The fingers clenched slightly, and mu Qingsu clenched the pen: "Bai Yuening, if I let you go so easily, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you? It''s just surveillance to keep you around. "


    All the hardships Ji Weiwei has suffered, you two women will double back!


    Until now, mu Qingsu did not realize that he had fully believed what Ji Weiwei said. He had no suspicion at all!


    Of course, when he woke up, it was the end of the story.


    But at the moment, Liao Jingxin in a beauty salon is worried: "brother Biao, what do you say, the woman didn''t die and came back?"


    Brother Biao on the other end of the phone nodded, and then he said, "well. Yes, my staff saw mu Qingsu with a woman in the morning. And that woman seems to be very similar to what you described. It should be Ji Wei! I''ve asked someone to take a picture. I''ll pass it to you later. You can check it. "


    If Mu Qingsu had not been too conspicuous, the woman would not have done anything.


    Liao Jingxin''s face began to twist, gritted her teeth, and then lamented: "I knew Ji Weiwei was not so easy to die, damn it!"


    It''s not easy to hear the news that something happened to her. Who knows that the joy hasn''t passed yet, and people will come back! If it goes on like this, mu Qingsu''s heart will be taken away by Ji Weiwei.


    No, she has to find a way!


    Frowning, Liao Jingxin began to think about countermeasures.


    When Ji Weiwei woke up, it was already night, and the stars were scattered in the night sky.


    Hard to open his eyes, and then slowly sat up.


    I don''t know when there was a little blanket on her body, which just covered her stomach.


    Just when I was confused, I heard mu Qingsu''s voice: "if you want to sleep in the future, take good care of my son. It doesn''t matter if you catch a cold, but don''t suffer my son."


    The cold hair of the whole body stands up in an instant. Ji Weiwei turns around in consternation and catches a glimpse of Mu Qingsu in front of the wardrobe.


    I saw him fiddling with his tie and scratching his hair from time to time. The whole person seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    So he was just worried about her baby, not her?


    Ji Wei Wei smiles and nods to show that he understands.


    Even if the smile is bitter again, Ji Weiwei is not willing to admit it.


    After finishing the arrangement, mu Qingsu turned around and said slowly, "I''ll ask someone to bring you dinner later. By the way, if it''s OK, just stay by yourself. I have a meeting to hold and I''m leaving."


    Facing mu Qingsu''s order, Ji Weiwei naturally did not refute, nodded and agreed.


    There is almost no dialogue between the two, even the difference is also a rush to look at each other.


    Ji Weiwei closed his eyes and lay down again. His hands stretched out consciously and put them on his throat.


    When can we talk again


    I didn''t feel anything before, but I realized how important it was when I lost it.


    If only I could speak again.


    Tears quietly from Ji Weiwei''s eyes, wet the pillow under her head.


    Hum, hum


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking Ji Weiwei''s sad mood.


    Through the phone, Ji Dongyuan''s anxious voice came: "Wei Wei, come to my new home. Something''s wrong with your brother! Someone knocked at the door just now. After I went to open it, suddenly a group of people in black came in and took your brother away without saying a word. They also said that if they wanted to return Ziming, they would take you with them. Come here


    What?


    What happened to Ji Ziming?


    There was no time to think about it. Even mu Qingsu''s account of Ji Weiwei was forgotten for a moment.


    In a hurry, she ran down to the ground. She didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so she ran out directly.


    After approving a coat, Ji Wei ran away in an instant.


    An old looking nanny ran to the landline in a hurry and said: "Miss Ji, why are you out again? Hurry up, call Mr. Mu immediately! Mr. Mu has just explained that we should master all miss Ji''s whereabouts. "


    The other maid nodded, and then asked, "OK! Then I''ll call the land driver. It''ll be safer if he''s here! "Originally there was still some confusion in the atmosphere, a moment to find the rhythm of the past, began to change the catchy.


    Lu Zehua, who stayed in his room, got up quickly after hearing what the maid said, pushed open the door and came out: "I know."


    Then he turned around and ran out quickly.


    When he found the car he used to drive to pick up mu Qingsu on weekdays, he directly found the place where Ji Weiwei left and chased him out.


    When mu Qingsu''s car was only halfway through, he was interrupted by his home phone.


    After mu Qingsu got through and heard the old maid''s explanation, he said with a gloomy face: "what do you say? Ji Weiwei ran out? Well, tell me where she''s going out, and I''ll go right now! "


    "Damn it, Ji Weiwei, didn''t I just tell you to take my words for granted? Damn it


    After cursing for a long time, mu Qingsu changed the direction of his car, and then chased the maid out.


    Now this time period is a bit special. Ji Weiwei has been targeted. Doesn''t she know?


    If something happens


    Frowning, mu Qingsu conveniently opened the call record and dialed one of his close shareholders.


    "I put off the meeting until the afternoon. I have something to do temporarily, and I will be late in the past. Hang up. "


    After explaining all this, mu Qingsu tightened her face and quickened her pace.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! But Ji Weiwei''s necklace was not with him, so mu Qingsu was very tired.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei stopped the taxi and drove directly to Ji Dongyuan''s new home.


    Ji Weiwei''s hands are entangled in her, and everywhere is showing her uneasiness at the moment.


    "You must be OK. Hold on, my sister will come!"


    In the heart of their own whisper, Ji Weiwei''s hand tightly grasped the mobile phone, dare not have the slightest lax.


    But where would she know that at the moment when she got on the bus, all the signals had been blocked


    How coincidental is it that a taxi will emerge out of thin air at the door of a villa?


    Worried about Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei didn''t have time to think about it.


    After mu Qingsu kicked the accelerator hard, he lamented: "Damn, he didn''t answer my phone!"


    It seems that he should clean up Ji Wei well some time.


    What does she do when she''s pregnant!


    On the other hand, Lu Zehua is also in hot pursuit.


    But the front is just in the whole time traffic jam up, everything is so rough!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the group of cars and people in front of him. Then he whispered: "I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell..."


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei successfully arrived at Ji Dongyuan''s home. When he opened the door, there were already many people standing around him. What''s more, Ji Ziming stayed quietly in the corner. What''s the meaning of being taken away?


    What''s going on?


    When Ji Weiwei wanted to ask, he felt a pain in his back neck, and then he was thrown down on the ground.


    Fortunately, at the moment when he was about to fall, Ji Weiwei turned over instinctively, and then protected his belly, which led to his back hitting the ground.


    Ji Dongyuan trembled, and then he stepped forward like a flatterer, grabbed one of the men''s hands and said, "is that ok? I''ve called her as you''ve told me. Can you let us go.


    The man impatiently pushed away Ji Dongyuan''s hand, and then said contemptuously: "I was not interested in you, Ji Weiwei people, I took them away, do it!"


    Then he waved to his back. In an instant, two big men rushed up directly. Without saying a word, they put Ji Weiwei up. Another man tied a hemp rope around her wrist to prevent her from escaping.

 Chapter 103

    Desperately twist his body, Ji Wei Wei tried to break free, but how can not break free from the shackles.


    Just as she was wondering, a woman walked up to her in high heels: "don''t struggle, Ji Wei."


    This voice


    Ji Weiwei raises his head and looks at Su Jiuyou with his playful eyes.


    Sure enough, all this has something to do with this woman! When is she going to get entangled?


    Half squatting down, Su Jiuyou raised Ji Weiwei''s jaw frivolously, and then challenged: "ah, don''t look at me with such eyes, I can''t flatter you. Ji Weiwei, leave mu Qingsu. I can let bygones be bygones to you. Otherwise, since I can push you down once, I can push you down again for the second time! "


    This woman should not have appeared here, let alone to fight for her position beside mu Qingsu! At that time, it was just a misunderstanding. How could Ji Wei take it away easily.


    Ji Wei Wei apricot lips slightly open, but only always can not make any sound. Others may not understand what this means, but Su Jiuyou knows it like the back of his hand.


    Then Su Jiuyou stretched out her nails covered with Dou Danhong and stroked Ji Weiwei''s throat. Finally, she put her fingertips on the wound between her throat. She pretended to be surprised and covered her lips: "Oh, I forgot you can''t speak. how? Is the feeling of being speechless different from before? "


    Ji Weiwei''s heart shivers inexplicably


    This woman is more insidious than she imagined! If she acts rashly, it may lead to bad behavior for the child.


    Playing with Ji Weiwei''s jaw wantonly, Su Jiuyou said, "Ji Weiwei, are these people the most important people you care about? But I think these people don''t care about you at all. You see, in order to save your brother, everyone pushed you out without saying a word You don''t matter at all


    Although her words are somewhat cold, they are true.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips were slightly raised, and his back was leaning against the wall.


    Doesn''t it matter? Yeah, she always knew it herself.


    Since childhood, she has been ostracized and squeezed by others, and has not been respected and loved by others. She has tried so hard to do what she can, but in the end, she only gets endless abuse and ridicule. Over the years, what is the purpose of her efforts and her existence?


    Close your eyes, Ji Weiwei''s heart is unprecedentedly melancholy. In a moment, he lost his way.


    But Su Jiuyou misunderstands it as Ji Weiwei. He is abandoning himself, not to mention how happy he is.


    He slowly pulled out his hand, and then touched it here. In his left pocket, he took out Yibing''s knife and put it behind Ji Weiwei''s throat: "no one hurts, no one loves. Now I can''t say a word. It''s really pitiful. I feel so sad to see it."


    Facing Su Jiuyou''s sarcasm, Ji Weiwei chooses to ignore it, but it just increases Su Jiuyou''s arrogance.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance, Su Jiuyou is not worried. Instead, he turns to Ji Dongyuan and points out, "no one will come to save you. Over there, come here. Ji Weiwei''s father, come here


    Jane, who had planned to watch, felt numb and shivered for a while. Then she walked slowly, nodded and said, "what can I do for you? I will do it, do it


    Huang Meijiao faced with all this sudden, can only distant do not speak, full power of these things pointed at Ji Weiwei.


    If it wasn''t for her, there would never have been so much trouble!


    Ji Ziming is half sitting on the ground not far away, relying on the corner, silently watching all this, as if all the surrounding things have nothing to do with him.


    Su Jiuyou took the initiative to hand over his fruit knife to Ji Dongyuan, and then he said, "I want you to do it yourself Kill Ji Wei. "


    Kill Ji Weiwei?


    Ji Dongyuan''s face became pale instantly. It was not that he was reluctant to hurt Ji Weiwei, but that it was really difficult for him to kill people!


    If he can get rid of Ji Weiwei and save his whole family, he can do it with peace of mind. It''s just killing people


    Looking at Ji Dongyuan''s hesitation, Su Jiuyou''s face immediately pulled down, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Dongyuan''s scalp. Then he said: "what''s the matter, don''t you plan to do it? If you don''t Then I''ll start with you first! "


    Human beings are selfish, for their own sake, when the real life is in danger, people often abandon other people''s lives in exchange for their own safety. And Su Jiuyou also firmly believes that everyone is the same.


    Ji Dongyuan held out his hand in fear, pulled the knife from Su Jiuyou''s hand and retorted: "don''t No, I''ll do it! I don''t think much of this woman. I should die! It should beWith a loud roar, Jidong was emboldened for himself, and then he closed his eyes and rushed to Jiwei''s position.


    As long as this knife goes down, he will be safe


    While he was running, he seemed to feel that it was not proper. Then he opened his voice and yelled: "Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame yourself for being born in such an environment, and you are a bastard born by that powerful woman!"


    Por, the knife fell into the body.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously curled up his body, beware of the knife into his belly.


    However, what puzzled her was that after waiting for a long time, she did not feel the pain of intention.


    What the hell is going on!


    Surprised to open his eyes, Ji Weiwei saw the ferocious face of Ji Ziming.


    "Well..."


    With a groan, Ji Ziming took a breath, and then the whole person limped on the ground and had a rest. There was a big cut in his back, and the sharp sword fell into his back and stayed in his body.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Ji Ziming''s figure twitched slightly.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly opened. Didn''t Ji Ziming hate her? Why did he rush up to protect her at that moment


    Ji Ziming struggled to stand up, and his already pale face turned pale again: "actually, sister Cough, I have children already. If it goes on like this, you''ll get hurt. "


    With kids?


    This time, Ji Dongyuan was not the only one who was surprised. Su Jiuyou was also stiff in the same place.


    When Su Jiuyou''s spirit was facing collapse, he strode to the front, then pulled Ji Ziming up from the ground, and then shook: "what did you say just now, you said Ji Weiwei was pregnant? How is that possible? How long has she been with mu Qingsu? How can she be pregnant? "


    Ji Ziming''s back straightened instantly, and almost all of the knives disappeared into his body!


    "Ah..."


    Heart like pain surged on his heart in an instant, making him cry out like he couldn''t contain it.


    Turning his head, Su Jiuyou simply pulled out the knife behind Ji Ziming, then raised it high and stabbed Ji Weiwei directly. He roared: "Ji Weiwei, what''s the situation? How can you do that with mu Qingsu? It''s absolutely unforgivable!"


    When her hand was just raised, the door was suddenly knocked open. Su Jiuyou turned his head. When he just wanted to see who it was, his wrist was suddenly raised high, and then the sound of bones rang out.


    Her wrist, the next second will be weak droop down.


    Just as he wanted to swear, Su Jiuyou was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word: "yes It''s you


    Lu Zehua''s face was calm. After a little exertion, he slowly released his hand and grinned: "Miss Su is so leisurely."


    Su Jiuyou was shocked. After shaking for a long time, he said: "Lu, Lu Zehua! Why are you here? Even if you only show it, you should be blocked. How could it be


    She has planned everything, no one will come and catch up, but now

 Chapter 104

    After loosening Su Jiuyou''s hand, Lu Zehua reached out and took off Ji Weiwei''s hemp rope. Then he said slowly, "I didn''t say I came here by car, but you. It''s really strange that you have disappeared for so many years and come back suddenly."


    Lu Zehua''s sarcasm is very clear, but Su Jiuyou doesn''t say anything. After being arrested, she doesn''t seem to want to deny it.


    Eat painful of knead own wrist, Su Jiu you one side is holding back tears one side don''t understand a way: "is pure Su send you to come over?"


    She didn''t move until mu Qingsu left. No matter how fast mu Qingsu came back, she couldn''t catch up with him immediately, let alone Lu Zehua. She didn''t know where the early Qin Dynasty would come.


    "Because I told him!"


    When Su Jiuyou was wondering, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came from behind the doorframe.


    Hand slowly push away, time seems to solidify in that moment.


    Su Jiuyou''s face turned pale, and he stepped back several steps in a row. When he was leaning against the wall, he came back and trembled: "Qing, Qing su Why are you here? "


    Before, she was driven out of the villa by Gu Zihui. She didn''t think it was just a coincidence. There are so many people here now, she can''t afford to lose this person!


    When Su Jiuyou doesn''t know what to do, Ji Weiwei wriggles his body in horror, trying to attract mu Qingsu''s attention.


    Also at this time, Lu Zehua successfully opened the shackles of her body.


    Ji Weiwei is like a runaway wild horse for a moment. He rushes up and hugs Ji Ziming in his arms.


    Her tears kept rolling down, and then desperately opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at Su Jiuyou, then he closed the door and strode forward to pull Ji Weiwei from the ground: "I don''t know if I told you not to go out in disorder?"


    He just ordered Ji Wei to step out of the door a second later. Didn''t that give Su Jiuyou the best chance?


    Knowing that he was wrong first, Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to deny it. He just put his arms around Ji Ziming''s shoulder and trembled.


    Ji Weiwei opened his lips, and then he kept repeating with his lips: "help him, please help him. ¡¿


    he took out a document from his personal document, and then handed it to Ji Dongyuan, saying, "if I sign this list, I''ll buy it. I gave you the money last time. Let''s sign the agreement."


    Originally, he thought mu Qingsu was joking, but when he really took out the agreement, he hesitated.


    You know, Ji Ziming is the only one who can inherit the blood of the Ji family. If he gives it to Mu Qingsu, no one knows if he will make any strange move. If he is not careful, he will break the incense


    Looking at the sudden change of things, Huang Meijiao can be said to be the most calm person.


    Striding forward, without saying a word, he took out the black pen from the pen holder, and then forced humanity: "if you don''t sign, I''ll leave you! Since you don''t sign it, I''ll sign it! "


    Then she wrote down her name on it.


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips, and then quickly took back the paper and stuffed it into his file bag.


    He squatted down, lifted Ji Weiwei away from Ji Ziming, and then lifted him up from the ground: "as for people I''ll take it. Ji Weiwei shut up and go! As for Su Jiuyou, you should do it yourself. This is the last time I let you go. If there is another time, you know what the consequences will be. "


    He acted rudely and without mercy.


    Ji Ziming snorted because of the pain, but Ji Weiwei''s heart shrank into a ball.


    Lu Zehua stood in the same place, glanced at a few people, then said humbly, "I''ll handle the rest."


    Because of his words, mu Qingsu slowed down a little. After a pause, he pulled Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    On the other hand, Lu''s action has begun.


    Several big men who were frightened by mu Qingsu also started to act. They quickly came to Su Jiuyou. Then they pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Su, you go first. We have some guards here."


    Originally thought Su Jiu tryst run away, who knows she is not in a hurry to come up, and then take the initiative to stretch out her hand hook Lu Zehua''s neck, his body force forward.


    The smile on her lips is very charming. In full view of the public, she even put her lips close to Lu Zehua''s ear and whispered: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t believe you haven''t changed at all..."


    Lu Zehua frowned, but he did not refuse to open Su Jiuyou''s hand.


    Just as everyone was shocked, Lu Zehua suddenly held out his hand, grabbed Su Jiuyou''s active hand, and then turned around to pull her away.Su Jiuyou''s face was full of amazement. He turned his head and looked at each other. Then he whispered: "what''s the matter..."


    In the last second, it''s noisy. In the next second, it''s like an old acquaintance pulling away.


    When they were hesitating with each other, they should take the initiative to say: "forget it. Our task has been completed, and then there will be no business for us. Let''s go. We should not provoke mu Qingsu''s man. "


    After looking at each other, these tacit turns and leaves together.


    On the other side, Lu Zehua drags Su Jiuyou to the side of the alley.


    He forced her to circle in his arms, and then he showed a trace of anger: "Su Jiuyou, what are you doing back here? Do you still think mu Qingsu will let you go? "


    Indifferent to pull up Lu Zehua''s hand, Su Jiuyou''s smile is still hanging on his face: "well, why do you want to stand up to protect each other? Don''t talk about me, Lu Zehua. Can''t you let me go? "


    When Su Jiuyou''s words just came out, Lu Zehua''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Yes, he really can''t let Su Jiuyou go, no matter in the past or now.


    Enchanting smile, Su Jiuyou this just looked up and down from Lu Zehua.


    Years did not leave too many traces on his body, on the contrary, he has matured a lot!


    Turning around and taking back his hand, Su Jiuyou just stares at him and says: "since this is the case, it means that you still have no ability to hurt me. Are you still blaming me for not taking you away? "


    If Lu Zehua is the same as before, maybe he can get some news from him!


    After making up her mind, Su Jiuyou''s smile became more and more gloomy.


    Looking at Su Jiuyou''s self-confident appearance, Lu Zehua turned helplessly: "this is the last time I help you, Youyou, stop. You''ve been away for so many years that many things can''t go back. "


    After that, Lu turned and left.


    Su Jiuyou''s sudden appearance really caught him off guard. The past is vivid in my mind. When he wanted to dig it out, he found that his heart was still very painful.


    I don''t know when his back actually added a sense of desolation.


    But Su Jiuyou didn''t express any emotion because of Lu Zehua''s words.


    With a cold hum, he quietly clenched his fingers: "I can''t imagine that after so many years, you are still a dog beside mu Qingsu. According to your personality, you still want to take me away? Lu Zehua, you think highly of yourself. But as long as your heart is still on Su Jiuyou, you are destined to be my pawn all your life


    Smile, and then Su Jiuyou covers his dislocated wrist, and then runs to the nearby clinic.


    Just now, his strength was really frightening. If he hadn''t said that, Su Jiuyou would almost have thought that Lu Zehua had no old friendship with her.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu has escorted Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei to Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Ji Ziming''s lips were pale and shivering for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. It was just that his eyes had been fixed on Ji Weiwei. He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any effort.

 Chapter 105

    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand in pain, and then holds Ji Ziming''s hand tightly, trying to give him general strength.


    Don''t leave me, don''t


    Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down quietly, and his fingers followed him closely. He shivered for a long time, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Taking advantage of Yu Guang''s glance at the two people in the back seat, mu Qingsu quietly speeds up his car.


    Although people around occasionally heard a few abusive voices, but after seeing the license plate number, they could only shut up as if they didn''t see anything.


    But because of this, things are surprisingly fast and effective.


    It seems that mu Qingsu contacted Liao Mujing in advance, so when he entered the hospital, there was a special person waiting.


    As soon as Ji Weiwei pushed the door open, a large number of medical staff came to the front to hold Ji Ziming on the push bed.


    Liao Mujing stares at the wound behind him and frowns. The situation seems not optimistic.


    He quickly untied his white coat, and then strode to guide the way forward, saying: "surgery now!"


    Ji Weiwei stepped forward with some worry. Just as he wanted to keep up, mu Qingsu held out his hand to stop him.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were full of sharp expression, and his hand was a little hard. Then he took Ji Weiwei''s catkin and said, "you can''t help if you go in now. Give your brother to Liao Mujing. If you can''t even save Liao Mujing, what do you think is the use of going in? "


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei is still a pregnant woman now. If she is frightened again, it''s still something. If the child is gone, it''s not good. And now when you come to the hospital, you can also check the baby in her stomach by the way


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then stayed by mu Qingsu''s side with tearful eyes.


    To tell you the truth, she was really scared today. It''s not just because of Ji Ziming, but when he sees Su Jiuyou, Ji Weiwei can''t help but think of the scene that he was slashed on the landslide and pushed down.


    Subconsciously shivered, Ji Wei reached out and stroked his throat, swallowing saliva.


    No matter how good she is in planning, she still loses to Su Jiuyou, which makes her hurt the most important things and people around her again.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s complicated expression, mu Qingsu took her hand and walked to one side: "come and have a check with me. I don''t know what happened to the child today."


    Ji Weiwei nodded. As soon as he wanted to step, he suddenly felt a nausea in his throat. He kept climbing up and threw away mu Qingsu''s hand. Ji Weiwei supported the wall and began to retch.


    Her face turned pale for a moment, but no matter how she vomited, there was no sound.


    If Mu Qingsu didn''t know that Ji Weiwei couldn''t make a sound, I''m afraid he would have followed the strange idea for a long time.


    When Ji Weiwei came slowly, mu Qingsu helped her out of sight.


    After some inspection, it was three hours later.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little stiff, and since Ji Ziming was pushed into the operating room, her eyebrows have not been stretched out.


    Now the relationship between her and mu Qingsu is subtle, not good, but not bad.


    I have to say that mu Qingsu really helped her a lot this time, but Ji Weiwei always felt that his heart was like a knot in one''s heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    After looking at the film report delivered by the doctor, mu Qingsu stood up and pulled Ji Weiwei up: "Ji Ziming''s bone marrow transplantation should be carried out together later, and you don''t need to be involved in the rest. Don''t worry about Su Jiuyou. Just stay in the villa after you go back. "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s actions, the doctor was somewhat worried: "the child has signs of miscarriage, so it''s better to have more rest in a short time. Don''t overwork, and try to avoid sexual intercourse. Be moderate It''s best to balance the mentality, otherwise it will affect the children! "


    No matter what, Ji Weiwei is also a pregnant woman. He can''t stand mu Qingsu''s rough hands and feet.


    Mu Qingsu had a trace of impatience on his face. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something. Then he turned to the obstetrician and gynecologist and asked, "I know. By the way, what floor is the doctor in the Department of facial features?"


    "Not on this floor, 3L is it."


    General answer, see mu Qingsu understand, the doctor immediately ran away.


    Staring at Ji Weiwei''s dejected appearance, mu Qingsu didn''t know whether it was because he was distressed or worried about the doctor''s words, but he also softened a lot: "can you still walk?"


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei moves away


    When Lu Zehua came here, he saw such a scene.


    Ji Weiwei is weakly clinging to Mu Qingsu''s neck, with a trace of wet tears in the corner of his eyes. He looks haggard.With a slight cough, Lu Zehua strode up and bowed to Mu Qingsu. Then he stood behind them.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this action. If it is normal, there will only be mu Qingsu in Lu Zehua''s eyes. But recently I don''t know why, when I see Ji Weiwei, I always have an inexplicable feeling that I don''t like him, but reject him.


    After looking at Lu Zehua''s expression, mu Qingsu said, "how are su Jiuyou''s affairs handled?"


    If he could simply deal with Su Jiuyou, then Su Jiuyou would no longer exist.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Go back, think about it. I don''t need a hesitant man. "


    After leaving this sentence, mu Qingsu left with Ji Weiwei.


    After a bitter smile, Lu Zehua shook his head feebly: "general manager mu You are obviously making trouble for me. If I could let it go so early, how could I suffer till now? "


    Emotion is not something that can be said in a few words.


    On the other side, Liao Mujing has pushed Ji Ziming out of the operating table and transferred him to intensive care.


    After paying a little attention to the nurse guarding the door, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu walked in slowly.


    At the moment, Ji Ziming is relying on the ventilator for breath, while Liao Mujing is sitting quietly with his eyes closed, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    As soon as he came in, mu Qingsu directly asked Ji Weiwei what he was most concerned about: "how is the operation going?"


    Liao Mujing is not ambiguous either. He puts down his usual rambling appearance, and then answers quickly: "it''s very smooth, but there are still some things that haven''t been cleaned, so he has to be in hospital for observation for a while, and then he can have the last operation."


    When I heard this sentence all the time, Ji Weiwei relaxed his heart!


    Long breath, and then the whole person instantly lost strength. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s quick eyes, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would be paralyzed on the ground now.


    With a lingering fear, mu Qingsu hugged Ji Weiwei, and then quietly moved to one side. After placing Ji Weiwei, he said in a stuffy voice: "I know, I''ve worked hard for you."


    There was some depression in the ward. They looked at each other and didn''t know what they were communicating with. Then they stood up and walked towards the door of the ward.


    "Ji Weiwei, you stay here first. If you have anything, please contact me again."


    After glancing at these words, mu Qingsu went out in a hurry, as if he had something to say with Liao Mujing.


    Ji Weiwei nodded cleverly. At the moment, she didn''t want to leave. She just wanted to watch Ji Ziming quietly.


    If it''s OK, it''s really great!


    With his hands together, Ji Weiwei''s tears flowed down again. God knows how scared she was when she saw Ji Ziming''s face when he was eating.


    At the moment, her only concern is Ji Ziming. If even he has an accident, Ji Weiwei really doesn''t know what to do.


    On the bed, Ji Ziming''s eyes were closed, as if he was suffering greatly.


    There will never be another time. Believe me, my sister will protect you


    It seems that she should have a good discussion with Su Jiuyou sometime. If she can, she can also find out the relationship between Su Jiuyou and mu Qingsu


    The woman''s hostility to her was so obvious that she took Ji Weiwei as an eyesore!


    And now if Mu Qingsu knew that Ji Weiwei had such an idea, she would be reprimanded

 Chapter 106

    Frowning, Ji Wei fell into meditation. The situation on mu Qingsu''s side is even more tense.


    After pulling mu Qingsu to his office, Liao Mujing habitually locked the door. Then he took the initiative and said, "you see, Su Jiuyou?"


    There are so many things happened in these days that even he was a little bit surprised.


    He has more or less heard about Ji Weiwei. Especially when I saw the wound in her throat, I was naturally connected with Su Jiuyou.


    That woman is not a simple character, and according to her previous character, it is normal that she will do such a thing.


    Unexpectedly, the baptism of years has not smoothed her edges and corners.


    Mu Qingsu was a little tired and leaned his body on the corner of the wall. After lighting the cigarette silently, he said: "Ji Weiwei''s wound is caused by her. After my investigation, there is no connection between Ji Weiwei and Shang Ziming. And I guess that necklace should be on Shang Ziming. I don''t think Ji Weiwei will lie, and according to her ability, it''s impossible to detect the internal structure of the necklace and take it out successfully. "


    Mu Qingsu understood who Ji Weiwei was. Because of this, he was able to judge at the first time.


    When he mentioned this topic, Liao Mu Jing burst out laughing.


    After sitting on his desk, he threw his feet on the desk and said, "well So what''s Shang Ziming''s purpose? In other words, he should be a competitor with us now. Isn''t he trying to win us over? "


    When the two powers are competing, whether in business or in private, there will inevitably be a private contest. In particular, the Liao family and the monk family are all operating medical enterprises. Naturally, they regard each other as eyesores. Raising his lips, mu Qingsu grinned: "I don''t rule out this possibility, but you should discuss this with your father. By the way, your father and I will have some contact in a short time. Maybe we will be in China during this period of time. "


    When dealing with things with Liao Mujing, they are always very crisp, and there will be no procrastination at all.


    Liao Mujing frowned, as if he was speculating about the meaning of Mu Qingsu''s words.


    Nodded, this just will oneself just that kind of dawdle about the appearance of convergence: "I know. However, we need to make further observation about Ji Weiwei. If it''s really Shang Ziming who can''t cure it, my success rate here is not very high. "


    Understand the seriousness of the matter, so mu Qingsu did not put more pressure on Liao Mujing.


    He trusted Liao Mujing, so he chose to let him arrange many things by himself.


    While they were talking, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Liao Mu Jing immediately tensed his nerves, and then looked warily at the door.


    Just now, he made it clear that no one could get close without his permission. At this time


    "Go and open the door. It should be Liao Qingxiao. "


    Mu Qingsu''s voice is very flat, but somehow makes Liao Mujing''s body stiff.


    The man, finally willing to come back? Every time I travel between cities, I don''t always come back during the Spring Festival!


    If I have seen it the most times in a year, it should be on the TV. A screen, isolated from many years of care!


    Unscrewing the handle of the door, it is not surprising that the man standing at the door is the man who leaked Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts a while ago.


    Liao Qingxiao walked in and looked at Liao Mujing carefully. Then he sighed with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for so many years! I''m glad to see your progress over the years! "


    Although there is a hint of praise in his words, it has changed again in Liao Mujing''s ears.


    Does this man have the face to talk to him about it?


    If he didn''t take care of the family, how could he rely on himself to stir up the future of the whole Liao family? He served as the pillar of this position.


    Although there are all kinds of unhappiness in my heart, I still have to do my kung fu on the surface.


    Liao Mu Jing''s lips slightly raised, although very reluctantly, but still much better than not to come.


    A little back a little, opened and Liao Qingxiao distance, this just perfunctory: "thank you for your praise!"


    There are some voices in the dialogue between them, but mu Qingsu seems to see nothing strange about it.


    Liao Mujing''s opinion on Liao Qingxiao has not been for a day or two.


    With an embarrassed smile, Liao Qingxiao turns his head and focuses on mu Qingsu: "is it convenient for Mr. mu? If you can, I''d like to invite you to have a drink and talk about the details of our cooperation. There are so many people here that it''s not suitable for conversation! "


    Mu Qingsu is also an old hand in business. Naturally, he has seen a lot of overt and covert struggles.See he wants to avoid this problem, so he also chose to cooperate: "at will."


    After glancing at the stiff Liao Mujing, Liao Qingxiao said, "I''ll go back to the stockade later. Please help me and your grandfather. I''ll take care of it and go! "


    Not too happy agreed a, Liao Mu Jing this just sat down dully.


    If he can, he still hopes to have a good talk with Liao Qingxiao. He''s getting tired of this family. If it goes on like this, God knows what will happen!


    "I..."


    Bang.


    Just when Liao Mujing hesitates to speak, Liao Qingxiao moves faster than him, slams the door, and then successfully blocks Liao Mujing''s words.


    This father and son have some tacit understanding, but more are unfamiliar.


    Even talking will always be business. This is Liao Mujing''s greatest regret.


    He is also eager for father''s love, but Liao Qingxiao can''t even afford the most common thing!


    Only day and night work, left to Liao Mujing is just a busy figure.


    Some tired of closing their eyes, Liao Mu Jing this hoarse voice whispered: "our own topic is really only talk..."


    On the other side, Gu Zihui and Liao Qingxiao have arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Because mu Qingsu''s car was stained with blood, he was pushed to the car wash shop instead of at the door of the hospital.


    Liao Qingxiao seems to have known this in advance, so he takes the initiative to extend his hand and make a gesture of invitation. Then he politely says, "it''s a coincidence that I happened to drive here. Why don''t you give me a lift?"


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a false smile, which followed up perfunctory: "that''s natural, Mr. Liao polite!"


    They were laughing at each other, but they were thinking different things about each other.


    As for what it is, no one can say it clearly.


    The car is driving slowly, mu Qingsu is sitting on the second seat.


    He rolled down the window a little, and with the help of the rear mirror and the remaining light, he looked at Liao Qingxiao carefully.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many contacts between the two families, he couldn''t see that the man in front of him was almost 50 years old!


    In Liao Qingxiao''s body, there is no sense of old age, but a trace of vitality.


    Looking at Liao Qingxiao''s eyes and seeing the seriousness in front of him, mu Qingsu suddenly laughs. Playing with his hand, he pretends to say casually: "don''t you plan to have a good talk with Jing? I thought you haven''t met for a long time. What you want to say will be more."


    Sure enough, Liao Qingxiao, who was looking at the front of him, was stiff for a moment.


    After a pause, he quickly restrained the expression he had just shown carelessly and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, please don''t tease me. I know how much money my boy has to do. When I''m not at home these years, it''s thanks to Mr. Mu''s promotion to our family! "


    Although there is a hint of flattery in this remark, it is also true.


    When the Liao family was in the most difficult time, it was mu Qingsu who offered his hand to help. Otherwise, there would be no Liao family now.


    This is one of the reasons why Liao Mujing takes mu Qingsu as his brother.

 Chapter 107

    With a low smile, mu Qingsu''s expression was a little strange: "for so many years, you are just escaping. Is it really OK not to give an answer? After all Jing cares about you very much. "


    His words seemed to have been pointed out, but Liao Qingxiao chose to be silent.


    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. Fortunately, we soon arrived at our destination, and this situation was slightly reversed.


    After locking the door, they got out of the car.


    After arriving at the private room that Liao Qingxiao had arranged at the beginning, they didn''t rush to take the initiative to talk about it. Instead, they started to talk about the family.


    After taking a sip of the tea in front of him, Liao Qingxiao began to ask actively: "did the woman mentioned on the phone some time ago arrive at Mr. Mu safely now?"


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips, and then he answered slowly: "he has come back to me, but there is something wrong with his body. Everything else is basically OK."


    However, the so-called problem is enough for mu Qingsu to break up Shang Ziming.


    If he dares to misdiagnose and doesn''t go all out to treat, then Mu Qingsu is sure to bring him to the bottom!


    Liao Qingxiao smiles, and then shows his helplessness and says, "Oh, that''s really unfortunate. I don''t know much about those things. It''s just that I met Miss Ji by accident, and then it''s similar to what you described. That''s what provides information for you."


    So eager to get rid of the relationship between himself and Shang Ziming?


    Mu Qingsu chuckled and did not speak.


    After glancing at the door, he lowered his voice and said, "well, how much do you plan to offer for this commodity transaction?"


    Finally switched to the theme, mu Qingsu did not evade, and then decisively replied: "six. Four points, six for me and four for you. I know that your business mind will not easily do dangerous things. And I can say that you will win, close, move the high beam back a little, and then the profit will not be higher? "


    His attitude is very firm, although the tone is a little tough, but let others say no words of resistance.


    Before that, Shang Ziming also wrote six. Four points, but compared with the attitude of both sides, it is absolutely not boring. What mu Qingsu said is obviously more convincing.


    After careful consideration, Liao Qingxiao laughed heartily, and then said in a loud voice: "I always feel very confident when I cooperate with general manager mu. It''s a deal


    In their conversation, they only revealed the trade of goods, and did not specifically point out anything, so this also led to the people at the door listening to the clouds.


    Liao Qingxiao''s smile is more and more strong, his head slightly left some, looked at the door. Mu Qingsu is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what he wants to express.


    When they were watching each other, the door was suddenly pushed open. A man was thrown in and hit the floor.


    Just as the man was in pain, a tough man came in behind him and clapped his hands. Then he explained: "boss, I caught him!"


    It seems to be a general feeling, Liao Qingxiao some helplessly shook his head, this just explained: "this year want to quiet talk about a project is really not easy."


    Looking at the self directing and self acting of several people, mu Qingsu only felt funny. Do you want to hide such a drama from him? Don''t you look down on him?


    When the pastry was broken, mu Qingsu stood up and walked to the door: "it seems that there should be something else to solve for Mr. Liao. It happens that I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Liao Qingxiao''s face was full of guilt. He stood up and said to Mu Qingsu, "I''m really sorry. I should have found a more hidden place just now. Next time, if you have a chance, you must invite Mr. Mu to have a drink! "


    Nodded, mu Qingsu just left.


    Until he left the area, Liao Qingxiao just settled down.


    And the last second was also clamped dead man also instantly got up from the ground: "boss, after the play, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Liao Qingxiao''s brow was locked, and then he waved to him to go down.


    Originally, the tough man seemed to read something out of Liao Qingxiao''s eyes. Then he leaned forward and tried: "things are not going well. Why is boss still sad?"


    Looking up thoughtfully, Liao Qingxiao laughs with some self mockery: "this drama is really rotten. Mu Qingsu has seen it. On the contrary, I am self defeating!"


    Listen to Liao Qingxiao''s words, the man doesn''t understand, but he still sits quietly to one side.


    Clenching his fist, mu Qingsu''s face was a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that Liao Qingxiao, an old fox, was very good. The migration of time didn''t destroy his prestige that year!


    It''s hard to find a trace of happiness in Liao''s villa.Listening to Liao Mujing''s explanation, Liao Qingzhong''s face gradually showed a smile and said, "is it true that Xiao Er is finally willing to come back?"


    Over the years, Liao Qingxiao didn''t know what he was busy with. Even Liao Qingzhong didn''t have a chance to meet him and have a good talk. I missed it a while ago. I didn''t expect that Liao Qingxiao came back by himself at this time!


    Compared with Liao Qingxiao''s joy, Liao Jingxin is more worried.


    Clenching her lower lip, Liao Jingxin looks anxiously at her brother and probes: "did dad come back and say why?"


    Is it because of the previous incident that the situation is like this? Have they all reached Liao Qingxiao''s ears.


    Her heart beat a little faster, and Liao Jingxin''s face was full of uneasiness.


    I know her better than Liao Mujing.


    Because of what happened before, there is something wrong between Liao Mujing and Liao Jingxin.


    But no matter how to say it''s all my sister, it''s too hard for her to say anything.


    After a long pause, Liao Mujing was numb: "it seems that he came back to talk about something with Su, so he came back suddenly. Do you think the man came back because he was thinking about the family? "


    When will Liao Jingxin grow up, considering the family?


    After listening to Liao Mujing''s words, Liao Jingxin quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Her originally dull face suddenly becomes lively: "if it''s like this, it can''t be better! I''m scared to death! I''m going to order my servants to make more delicious food right now! Dad only comes back once in a blue moon. I can''t be ungrateful! "


    When she said that, she stepped on the high-heeled shoes and ran out in a hurry, for fear of hearing something from Liao Mujing''s mouth.


    After Liao Jingxin left, Liao Qingzhong said with a trace of apology: "Xiaojing, tell me honestly, is something wrong, how can you suddenly come back to tell me this? Have you met him? "


    Liao Mu nodded and did not deny it.


    He did meet Liao Qingxiao. There is nothing to hide.


    Looking at his numbness, Liao Qingzhong became more and more upset: "I know that your father really doesn''t care enough about you these years. But it''s also for the good of our family. I hope you can understand him. I will talk about him when he comes back this time! After all, I owe you so much! "


    When Liao Mujing was so young, Liao Qingxiao left everything at home, and then put all the burden on the young Liao Mujing and Liao Qingzhong.


    At that time, Liao Qingzhong just fell ill because of the failure of a real estate fight. All the important tasks were placed on Liu Mujing, who was only six years old.


    He spent all his childhood in books and contracts, tasted the lowest point of his life, and saw all the faces in the world


    Deliberately turned his head, Liao Mujing said calmly: "let it go, whether there is such a father is almost the same."


    Can you really be so indifferent? But why the tip of the nose is a little sour, tears in the orbit.


    More than anyone else, he longed for father''s love, even if it was just a new year''s greeting, but it never happened, never happened!


    Fingers slightly clenched, the forehead of the veins also followed to highlight, but stubborn refused to let the tears rolling down.


    Seeing that his mood is a little complicated at the moment, Liao Qingzhong simply shakes his head and sighs and doesn''t talk much.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, Liao Mu Jing said in a hoarse voice, "don''t tell me anything about him. I have my own opinion."


    To this day, he can''t forget Liao Qingxiao''s back when he left. He has no nostalgia at all!

 Chapter 108

    Liao Qingzhong trembled a little feebly. After holding out his hand for a long time in midair, it gently fell on Liao Mujing''s shoulder and comforted him: "I know, but Xiaojing, you have to promise your grandfather that you should never be angry with your father again because of this matter. He also has difficulties!"


    Well, Liao Mu Jing turned around and went back to his room in a hurry.


    This topic is always an untouchable scar for him!


    It''s been so many years. When I mentioned it again, it was still like that.


    When it was almost night, Liao Qingxiao came back with wine. Liao Qingzhong frowned at his faltering pace.


    After staring at the food that had been heated for several times, Liao Qingzhong scolded with a straight face: "how do you say you want to come back until now?"


    Thanks to him, he always ordered the servant to heat the dishes. As a result, he seems to have eaten them, and also contaminated with a lot of wine!


    Listening to his rebuke, Liao Qingxiao grinned, and then explained: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m late because I''ve had some entertainment. I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. "


    After saying that, he actually turned around and tried to leave.


    Before Liao Qingzhong had time to break out, Liao Jingxin began to break out.


    With a shriveled mouth, Liao Jingxin said with a trace of complaint: "Dad, I said it''s hard for you to come back once. Elder brother told us that you were coming back early in the morning, and specially made a lot of things you liked to eat before. If you don''t come back, please tell us. How long have we been waiting for you. I want to eat some rice, but my grandfather won''t let me


    She had already made an appointment with her friends to have a manicure and skin care. As a result, it was Liao Qingxiao''s unpunctuality that delayed her.


    Liao Qingzhong''s face was livid. He stretched out his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. Then he yelled: "yes. How long have Xin''er and I been waiting for you! I can''t imagine that you can''t even learn the most basic etiquette after going out for so many years! "


    Now Liao Qingxiao doesn''t even want to listen to him?


    After seeing Liao Qingzhong''s angry face, Liao Qingxiao straightened out his attitude: "Dad. I know it''s my fault, but it''s for the good of my family. You know that, don''t you? "


    His explanation is very reasonable, so that Liao Qingzhong can not find a reason to blame.


    Stroking his forehead, Liao Qingxiao explained: "during this period of time, I will stay here for a while, and I won''t leave. So there will be plenty of time for dinner together in the future. Dad, I''m still a little drunk, so I''ll go up first! "


    "Come on, go. I also know it''s hard for you. But Xiaojing has been struggling all these years. If you can, I hope you can... "


    "I''m tired."


    He interrupted Liao Qingzhong in a hurry, and then strode to the stairs.


    But Liao Mujing in the next room frowned and slowly stood up straight. He said to himself, "do they seem to have something to say..."


    From the dialogue between Liao Qing and Liao Qingxiao, there is always a strange atmosphere, which he has never touched.


    Some of them rubbed their eyebrows, then whispered: "I hope I think too much."


    This night, a few people with different thoughts tossed and turned


    Mu Qingsu rushed back to the hospital overnight, but surprisingly, he didn''t see Ji Weiwei.


    Startled, mu Qingsu quickly turned around and planned to pursue Ji Weiwei''s figure, saying: "what''s the matter?"


    However, just as he had just bent over and rushed out, he happened to run into a touch of softness.


    Ji Weiwei fell back because of the conditioned reflex. Fortunately, mu Qingsu was quick eyed and quickly reached out to grab her wrist and pull it into her arms. But then mu Qingsu frowned.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of panic and shivered. Then he quickly reached out to help mu Qingsu take off the hot water on his sleeve.


    She just went out to get a cup of hot water, but when she came back, she saw a figure prowling in Ji Ziming''s ward stealthily. She was wary of her and approached carefully.


    Who knows, mu Qingsu suddenly ran out like he was crazy, and then he ran into Ji Weiwei, who didn''t have time to escape. Naturally, the rolling water in his hand spilled on him.


    He cursed himself several times in his heart. Ji Weiwei carefully pulled mu Qingsu back to the ward.


    If you offend him at this juncture, you can''t ask for good fruit!


    The cold sweat suddenly came out.


    After seeing her safe, mu Qingsu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then it quickly changed into his usual face and said, "what did you do out?"


    Ji Weiwei pointed to the empty cup and drew a stroke. He pointed to the water dispenser in the corridor at the door. Although the action looks strange, mu Qingsu finally understood her meaning.Mu Qingsu''s breathing increased a little. Then he held out his hand to press Ji Weiwei''s action and explained: "next time if you want to drink water, you can call someone Forget it


    Just such a simple touch, he began to feel. Is it because I haven''t done such intimate things with Ji Weiwei for a long time that I can easily stir it up?


    In the middle of the conversation, mu Qingsu said something wrong. If Ji Weiwei could speak, how could he waste his time?


    Nodded, Ji Wei Wei grinned and said he was OK before he ran to the bathroom in a hurry.


    With a clean towel soaked in tears, this just slightly twisted out, carefully rolled up mu Qingsu''s sleeve, this gently covered the towel on mu Qingsu''s skin.


    Gently toward the hot rolling red skin blowing breath, trying to make mu Qingsu feel better.


    "Ji Weiwei, I ask you, when you went to B city, you went with Shang Ziming..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The gate was suddenly knocked and mu Qingsu''s words were interrupted.


    They turned their heads and looked at the door, Brown''s lips raised. It seems that he didn''t come at the right time?


    Brown walked in with a hearty smile, and then put his fruit basket aside. Then he said to himself, "are you bothering me when I come here so late? But I heard that something happened to miss Ji''s brother, so I just passed by the hospital and came to visit her. "


    Just passing by? Is it a coincidence that you can buy a fruit basket to visit?


    Even Ji Wei would not believe such a reason!


    However, the apparent Kung Fu still needs to be done. Mu Qingsu stood up, took the towel out of his hand, stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Brown coming to see me so late?"


    Surprisingly, brown doesn''t sell mu Qingsu''s face much. Rather than that, brown doesn''t know how to hide his feelings. He always shows his love directly and won''t cover it up!


    Brown took the initiative to step forward, his blue eyes turning slightly, and then he praised: "no, no, no, I came here today mainly to ask Miss Xia Ji when she has something to do. I want to talk to her a little bit. The plan put forward by Miss Ji last time is perfect! At the beginning, I thought it was just a nonsense, but this is just the beginning of the first quarter of the theme, and the whole income is rising straight! oh My god! I can''t believe it''s from such a young lady. "


    Ji Weiwei smiles and does not express any opinions. But in Brown''s eyes, it became the reserve of the goddess.


    I don''t know when Ji Weiwei''s position in his heart suddenly climbed several grades!


    And as long as you like a person, no matter what she does, in your heart, she is perfect, remote existence.


    Brown is certainly like that at the moment. As long as Ji Wei said it, he thought it was reasonable.


    Listening to the meaning of his words, mu Qingsu''s face was slightly ugly.


    No matter what, he also told Brown about Ji Weiwei''s identity on that day, but he was still able to pursue Ji Weiwei so openly and justly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingsu!

 Chapter 109

    Mu Qingsu was never a master who would deliver his food to others.


    The corners of his lips raised a little and quickly suppressed the haze just now. Then he stared at Ji Weiwei and said, "go and do what you should do. Don''t forget your duty!"


    Know Mu Qing Su Mo ruo Ji Wei.


    She nodded cleverly, then bowed politely to brown, then turned away in a hurry.


    There is a smell of gunpowder between the two men. Ji Weiwei is not a fool. He naturally knows that he is the guide line. For the benefit of the company and for the sake of muqingsu, leaving now is the right choice!


    When Brown was about to chase Ji Weiwei out, he found the man standing in front of him with a little displeasure on his face, but he said patiently: "Mr. mu, this is What do you mean


    No matter what, it''s all mu Qingsu''s territory. Although he disdains it, he knows that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged his shoulders and said that he was helpless. "To be frank, Miss Ji is my wife. I hope Mr. Brown will not destroy our friendship."


    Ji Weiwei''s recent plump wings have led many people to focus on her. You can''t go on like this!


    Listening to his showdown, brown just laughed, and then took the initiative to challenge: "I know, but I just respect Miss Ji, and I don''t intend to do anything beyond it. Isn''t Mr. Mu not confident in his charm?"


    This man, as expected, is far more dangerous than he looks on the surface! The more a dog does not bark, the more it will bite!


    Brown has said that. If Mu Qingsu continues to pester, he will admit what he said.


    Exposed a row of white teeth, this just smile way: "then I leave first!"


    Mu Qingsu let out a sound, but he did not obstruct it.


    Ji Weiwei, on the other hand, dodged when he saw Brown coming out, and then quickly got into the corner, just avoiding his sight.


    Brown didn''t seem to notice that Ji Wei was at the corner. Instead, he ran out in a hurry and looked around, not knowing what he was looking for.


    After waiting for his figure to completely leave his sight, Ji Weiwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief, crept out from the corner, and then ran back to the ward.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu is standing in front of the window, smoking.


    Qin ChuChu coughed silently, tears almost rolled down. Of course, this is not for mu Qingsu, but because she was choked.


    It was because she made a preliminary sound that mu Qingsu didn''t notice Ji Weiwei''s discomfort.


    Stamping his feet, Ji Weiwei tries to catch mu Qingsu''s attention.


    Mu Qingsu threw the cigarette butt on the ground and rolled it hard. Then he said with a gloomy face: "it''s not bad for you to stay away from that man in the future."


    Brown''s sense of contention is too obvious. He believes Ji Weiwei is also aware of it. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to avoid brown when she saw him going out just now.


    Although Brown didn''t see it, mu Qingsu saw it clearly!


    Ji Weiwei nodded, which was a promise.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, only a few ticks came from the machine from time to time, and then the two people kept doing this all the time, with their backs to each other.


    When Ji Weiwei felt that his legs were numb, mu Qingsu finally said, "OK, if you''re OK, go back. I''ll ask someone to guard here. About three days later, I''m going to B city on business. I''ll come to the company tomorrow morning. I have a piece of land that you need to bid for. Although Liao Mujing''s father is familiar with this time, it doesn''t mean that I will release water. "


    Liao Mujing''s father? Is that the man you saw in shangziming hospital that day?


    His eyes darkened a little, and Ji Wei responded.


    After some uneasy glances at Ji Ziming, who is still sleeping, Ji Weiwei glances away his uneasy feeling, and then takes the initiative to go out.


    At the door, Lu Zehua did not know when he was standing. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    With a light glance at Ji Weiwei, Lu Zehua moved his feet slightly and stepped forward and said, "get on the bus."


    After the last experience, Ji Weiwei''s action was obviously more vigilant. Subconsciously, he stepped back and took a look at the ward behind him. Then he tentatively said, "did mu Qingsu ask you to come here?"


    Mu Qingsu didn''t mention Lu Zehua to him just now. Suddenly, a


    Looking at her, Lu Zehua felt funny.


    If he really wanted to harm Ji Weiwei, how could Ji Weiwei resist?


    Yang lips, he this just ponder like hook lips way: "do you think?"After thinking for a long time, Ji Weiwei stepped forward, and then went in and didn''t talk much.


    Lu Zehua sat in the driver''s seat and quickly tied his seat belt before leaving.


    Mu Qingsu stares at the street outside the window. After thinking for a long time, he whispers: "Brown, it seems that I need to go to your side."


    Not everyone can touch mu Qingsu''s things!


    Eyes a dark, mu Qingsu''s black eyes and the night together.


    He sent a few trusted people to take over, and then mu Qingsu directly took the fruit basket brought by brown to the outside of the hospital.


    With a throw, the fruit basket accurately fell in the trash can, made a loud noise, especially eye-catching in the night.


    Gently clapped hands, mu Qingsu straddled his car, followed by also go.


    The next day, Ji Wei got up early. Although he didn''t see mu Qingsu, he took the initiative to go to the company.


    Lu Zehua didn''t know when he was like Ji Weiwei''s exclusive driver. No matter where she goes, it''s always Lu Zehua who drives her.


    Lu Zehua leaned against the corner of the wall, staring at Ji Weiwei, who was wearing shoes, and said, "Mr. Mu told me that you should remember to have breakfast first. In the past, do you plan to eat in the car or have enough to go?"


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head, and then stands up from the entrance and takes the initiative to go to the door to express his ideas.


    Sometimes it''s really hard not to speak. Everyday negotiations are all expressed by the puzzling body movements.


    Not everyone can understand her and read her like mu Qingsu.


    Lu Zehua did not hesitate, will be directly in the palm of the hand, and then strode to chase out.


    In the car, Ji Weiwei looked ahead and thought as he wiped out his breakfast.


    Does mu Qingsu care so much about the fight for the land? It seems that another fierce battle is inevitable. Since it''s a fight for land, you can''t afford to spend too much money on your own side. But when you lower the price, you have to be higher than other companies. This is the most difficult time for the planners.


    Lu Zehua seems to be in a very good mood today, so he has more words.


    After taking advantage of Yu Guang''s glance at Ji Wei, he took the initiative to open the conversation: "do you have any plans? In the face of this challenge, your opponent is the Liao family. "


    Ji Weiwei was silent, but he closed his eyes and thought carefully.


    Although Lu Zehua seems to be mocking, he is not wrong. Her understanding of the Liao family has been suspended in medical institutions. She really can''t think of any land that the Liao family and mu Qingsu care about.


    Seeing her casual appearance, Lu Zehua slightly raised his decibel: "Ji Weiwei, you''d better not look too high at yourself. There are more powerful people in the world than you."


    You are very hostile to me. ¡¿


    taking out his mobile phone, Ji Weiwei pressed out a line of words before it came to Lu Zehua.


    He slowed down his speed a little, then quickly glanced at the words on it, and his body stiffened instantly.


    He is very hostile to Ji Weiwei? Is it that obvious?


    The answer is obvious, especially after the appearance of Su Jiuyou, Lu Zehua''s character is obviously slightly distorted!

 Chapter 110

    Knowing that he was wrong, Lu Zehua closed his mouth.


    Is he too obvious, or is Ji Wei too sensitive? No one can tell.


    All the way speechless, and Ji Wei Wei did not care about what just happened, but began to fall asleep.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the car suddenly braked and pulled her back from her sleep.


    Free up a hand, gently rub his eyes, this just get off.


    What''s the matter with her? She was not so sleepy some time ago. How can she


    Regardless of these doubts, Ji Weiwei quickly gets out of the car, and then goes to Mu Qingsu''s office.


    From the moment she first stepped into the company, everyone''s eyes have been following her, as if they wanted to see something from Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei, who had planned to go to Mu Qingsu''s office, suddenly stopped at a corner and stared at the planning department. He just walked by.


    It''s just a few days away. How does she feel that it''s changed so much here.


    "Am I right? I saw Ji Wei? "


    Before Ji Weiwei came in, there was a discussion at the door. Naturally, all the topics revolved around her.


    Is it strange that she appears?


    With a puzzled expression, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to go in, but his face changed suddenly.


    The woman who was closest to Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale with a brush. After several steps back, she said timidly, "I said I was right! No way. Isn''t Ji Weiwei dead? Why did he come back again? "


    For a moment, the planning department was in a mess.


    But Ji Weiwei''s consciousness is staying in the woman''s words.


    What is Ji Wei? Wei is dead? When did she die?


    When I want to question, I feel that there is a pair of big palms on my shoulder.


    A little surprised, and then slowly turned around, looking at the cold eyes of Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers closed a little, and then he broke Ji Weiwei''s body and said, "I told you to go directly to my office. What are you doing here? Since yesterday, you have resumed your duties as a secretary. Has no one told you? "


    Ji Wei nodded. Of course, she also understood this truth. She was going to Mu Qingsu''s office, but she was walking by herself.


    When she comes back, she will be at the gate of the planning department.


    Holding Ji Weiwei''s hand, mu Qingsu directly turned to the door: "don''t cause unnecessary accidents."


    Although not quite understand, but Ji Wei Wei or clever to follow up.


    In the eyes of everyone, they left slowly.


    Mu Qingsu''s office is empty. Ji Weiwei turns to look around, but he never sees Bai Yuening. She has a lot to ask her.


    It seems that after seeing Ji Weiwei''s mind, mu Qingsu explained: "Bai Yuening happens to have something in her body, so she won''t be here for the moment."


    He hasn''t finished renovating Bai Yuening. How can he let her leave so easily?


    Mu Qingsu sat down and opened his drawer. Then he took out stacks of papers and put them on the desk. He explained, "look at this file first and see if there is anything you don''t understand. I''m leaving at about 6 p.m., so you should be prepared before that. "


    If Liao Mujing, the competitor, were to take this opportunity, mu Qingsu would not care so much. But if it''s Liao Qingxiao, it''s another matter.


    The relationship between their father and son is a little subtle, which is well known, but why it is so subtle is another matter.


    Ji Weiwei silently bowed his head in the past, and then read it carefully.


    At the beginning of the introduction is all about the land, almost nothing useful.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei was patient enough and didn''t choose to read it. Finally, under the gaze of Mu Qingsu, he found the key point.


    [the price is falling every year. Why grab it? ¡¿


    when he handed out his mobile phone, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of doubts.


    According to this annual interest rate, it''s just a drop in price. For such a region, she really doesn''t understand what to buy. Moreover, if Mu Qingsu valued his value, it would not be right. This place is so remote that she could understand if she bought it and made it into a factory. However, in her understanding, there is no factory that needs to be developed.


    Aimless development will only cause economic burden!


    Mu Qingsu nodded with satisfaction, and then said in a loud voice: "you are really smart. The price was deliberately suppressed. That place is suitable for research or development. This place must be taken down no matter whatTechnology development department?


    Ji Wei Wei''s face was a little surprised and nodded.


    What mu Qingsu wants to do, there is no need to tell her. The only thing she can do is to photograph the land as much as she can.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei understood what he meant, mu Qingsu felt relieved.


    I don''t know why, there are more people worthy of his trust at the top of Mingming company, but somehow he wants to hand over this important task to Ji Weiwei.


    His fingers slightly closed, and then he looked at Ji Weiwei''s face and said slowly, "an auction will be held in three days. If I guess correctly, Shang Ziming should also come here. You should understand what your duty is?"


    When talking about the three words Shang Ziming, mu Qingsu specially emphasized some tone, trying to see something from Ji Weiwei''s face.


    However, it is disappointing that Ji Weiwei''s face is still unmoved. He just stares at the document in front of him and doesn''t hear things outside the window.


    However, it is because of her indifference that she won mu Qingsu''s favor.


    At work, nothing can shake Ji Weiwei''s heart!


    After pondering over his lips, mu Qingsu leaned forward a little: "if you have something you don''t know, you can ask me at any time. Although you are busy, you can squeeze in some time occasionally. Of course, this plan can only be completed by yourself, and Liao Mujing can''t help you. That man is his father! "


    In three days, even if it''s hard to change on mu Qingsu, what''s more, Ji Weiwei doesn''t have any psychological preparation for this emergency. If Mu Qingsu is not wrong, Ji Weiwei is still in contact with such a document for the first time!


    Clever nod, Ji Wei Wei said he understood.


    Her quiet and clever inexplicably let mu Qingsu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Taking the initiative to stand up, mu Qingsu put a note into Ji Weiwei''s arms, and then he took the initiative to say, "OK, I''ll leave first. I''ll help you with your voice, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    He didn''t want Ji Weiwei to lose his voice, either out of selfishness or public interest.


    Deep in his eyes, Ji Weiwei nods, and then plunges into the things mu Qingsu arranged for her.


    She has nothing to say in return for what mu Qingsu has given. She can only try her best to do more perfect things and seek more benefits for the company, so that her heart will be a little more comfortable.


    When mu Qingsu left, he was in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent. Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t notice all this.


    On the other side, brown shook his goblet: "do you think that woman will show up this time?"


    All his blue eyes revealed was calculating. Mu Qingsu was a strong enemy, which he never denied from the beginning. But what he didn''t expect was that he could do it just for a woman.


    The woman covered him with a quiet smile, and then half a breath. Then she pasted it in his ear and whispered: "I don''t know. Just watch the change. If you don''t join in, I can replace you."


    Her small hand uneasily went up and fumbled carefully, which shocked Brown''s tiger body!


    Brown showed a mouthful of white teeth, and then raised the woman''s jaw frivolously, and took the initiative to kiss a way: "goblin, when are you still so restless!"


    After a while, the room began to hear a voice that made people blush

 Chapter 111

    A strange noise came from Liao Qingxiao''s room.


    His face was flushed, as if he had heard some exciting news: "what did you say? Is mu Qingsu going to leave a city to work? Great, so no one will compete with us for that piece of land, right? "


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously hesitant. After thinking for a long time, he explained: "I don''t know the specific news yet, but someone has seen him book a plane ticket at 6:00 this afternoon. It seems that he is going to leave for a while or something urgent. Otherwise, he won''t let go easily


    Whatever the reason, Liao Qingxiao is inexplicably relieved.


    As long as mu Qingsu doesn''t participate in the auction, he has a better chance of snatching it. In a city, his biggest competitor is the Mu family. Originally, mu Qingsu would not take part in this kind of thing. However, a few days ago, he learned that mu Qingsu was going to take part, which made him sleep and eat uneasily for several days.


    Now after hearing this sentence, the whole person is at ease.


    Liao Qingxiao''s lips were raised, his left hand was shaking his thigh uneasily, and he said: "keep an eye on him closely. If he has any strange behavior, he must tell me at the first time!"


    The tall man behind him repeatedly agreed, and then ran away to tell Liao Qingxiao what he had told him.


    Liao Qingxiao''s face was full of victory, as if he could see his victory: "Mu Qingsu, if you don''t grasp this opportunity, don''t blame me!"


    In the Liao family''s mansion, Liao Jingxin seems indifferent when she learns about it.


    She raised her chin full of confidence, and then she was elated: "no matter who is fighting for it, it doesn''t mean much to me. Even if Qingsu takes it away, it will be something of our Liao family at that time? Don''t forget, I''ll be Mrs. Mu then. "


    If she gets the right news, Ji Weiwei is dumb now. No matter how perfect she is, she can''t speak. So what capital does she have to compete with Liao Jingxin?


    At the thought of this, Liao Jingxin''s smile became more and more profound. But she didn''t understand. Sometimes she could see through the whole situation if she kept silent.


    Looking at the invincible Liao Jingxin, Liao Qingzhong finally said: "Xin''er, it''s better not to talk too much about some things. There are many things you don''t know in this world, but the world is very big! But have you seen your brother? I have something to discuss with him. "


    Liao Jingxin is too complacent. This kind of character will lead to her downfall sooner or later.


    listening to Liao Qingzhong''s advice, Liao Jingxin was not grateful. Instead, he put a face and threw his nail polish on the table. Then he lost his temper. "Where do you stand, Grandpa?" Don''t you think Liao Jingxin can''t fight a mute? Ji Weiwei can''t speak any more now. He''s a mute. It''s said that he was made by his rival. You see how annoying this woman is


    It is not difficult to see how much she dislikes Ji Weiwei.


    It seems that Liao Jingxin doesn''t get rid of her anger. She just stands up and puts on her shoes. She walks to the entrance and says, "forget it! Anyway, your man''s heart is on her Ji Wei. I can''t understand it. What''s so good about that woman? If you want to have no status or figure, it''s just relying on a face that you can still see in the past. It makes you all fascinated! "


    Seeing that Liao Jingxin is about to go out of the house, Liao Qingzhong is afraid that she will make some terrible moves at this juncture, so he hurriedly catches up with her crutch.


    Facing Liao Qingzhong, Liao Jingxin turns a white eye. Then, with a cold and arrogant face, Liao Jingxin yells: "even if I go to make a spa, do you want to follow me?"


    At the thought of Liao Qingzhong''s squinting eyes, Liao Jingxin feels sick.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of stabilizing her position in the family, Liao Jingxin wouldn''t be condescending to that kind of man!


    Now that Liao Qingxiao is back, the ambiguous relationship between them has to be put off for a while, but this makes Liao Jingxin very happy.


    Liao Qingzhong is old and naturally can''t satisfy her.


    Liao Qingzhong smiles awkwardly. Then he can only give up. He nods and asks her to come back early. Then he turns back to the villa.


    After returning to his study, Liao Qingzhong''s expression returned to the original.


    Staring at Liao Jingxin walking slowly under the window, Liao Qingzhong said to himself, "Liao Jingxin, do you think you can get rid of me like this? Hum Can''t I see your little thoughts? "


    Now that he''s in his bed, it''s absolutely impossible to get away so easily! Although he is old, it doesn''t mean he is confused.


    Liao Jingxin scratched her hair in some confusion. Then she stepped on the gas pedal to the limit. She didn''t even fasten her seat belt. The whole car flew out like a roar in an instant.The wind is constantly pouring into her ears. Just as Liao Jingxin is enjoying this happy moment, she suddenly feels that the sky is dark.


    Hastily stepped on the brake, Liao Jingxin parked the car on the side of the road, and the commander held the wall and began to vomit furiously.


    "Oh Oh... "


    A stream of bitterness surged up from her chest. It was so violent that Liao Jingxin felt that the tip of her nose was sour, even the bile was about to spit out.


    Liao Jingxin covers her mouth in embarrassment, and then has a rest: "what''s the matter! Every time I finish with him, I take medicine, but this time I''m not pregnant, am I? "


    That feeling just now is absolutely right. She is not the kind of little girl who is new to human affairs. She knows everything she should know, and even has experienced it.


    It''s normal to have such a performance after pregnancy.


    Shocked, Liao Jingxin staggers to her rear compartment, opens it, takes out a bottle of mineral water, and quickly gargles: "no How could it be


    She is very cautious every time. It is absolutely impossible for her to have such a problem.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong


    Thoughts flow slowly, a moment stuck in the afternoon of that day.


    Originally, Liao Jingxin planned to take the medicine himself afterwards, but Liao Qingzhong suddenly "enthusiastically" brought her the medicine once. After that, Liao Jingxin also felt that it was easy, and naturally did not refuse his kindness.


    Do you mean


    She subconsciously stepped back, and what came to mind was Liao Qingzhong''s cunning face.


    It turned out that he had designed it from the beginning. The one who was fooled in his palm was Liao Jingxin all the time!


    With remorse and a sense of luck, Liao Jingxin changes her destination and runs to the clinic without saying a word.


    If she has children, she must take them away. Otherwise, how can she explain to Mu Qingsu?


    After making up her mind, Liao Jingxin''s accelerator slowed down a little, trying to make her body adapt to the turbulence.


    "Damn Liao Qingzhong, you old fox!"


    After a low curse, Liao Jingxin adjusts her mood and plans for the worst.


    Everything to leave a step back, the original point is this?


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei has started to get on the right track. Double click on mu Qingsu''s computer, and then begin to work out the preliminary auction plan.


    We should investigate who are the competitors this time, Shang Ziming The man who saved her?


    Ji Weiwei grins. She is not a stupid woman. She naturally knows what mu Qingsu wanted to express just now. However, she always has a clear distinction between public and private. Even if the man has saved her life, she will not use her position to do anything harmful to the interests of the company!


    I''m afraid this auction fight will be more wonderful than I imagined!


    At the door, mu Qingsu stares at Ji Weiwei calmly and looks at her every move.


    Sure enough, this woman will soon be able to adapt to such an environment. In other words, if she can receive training earlier, I''m afraid she can actually sit in that position and command the masses at the moment!

 Chapter 112

    Satisfied with the withdrawal of his line of sight, mu Qingsu turned and walked back to the conference room.


    There were seven people sitting in it, with different looks.


    Before mu Qingsu came in, several people seemed to be discussing something, but when mu Qingsu came in, all of them closed their mouths in an instant, as if they had been rehearsed for a long time.


    Mu Qingsu quietly sat down, then stared at the seven different men in front of him, then raised his lips.


    These are all his confidants. As long as they pass through the company, there will be no accident. The efficiency of doing things is faster than anyone else.


    After looking at mu Qingsu sitting down, the woman nearest to him began to express her opinion: "president, is this really good? The woman''s origin is unknown. Who knows if she will be an undercover?"


    Business espionage, mission impossible, this kind of thing in this kind of shopping mall has been no surprise. It''s true that people have been hiding in anonymity for more than ten years or more.


    Mu Qingsu has always been very cautious in his work. Why did he


    People''s faces were puzzled.


    Not far away, Liao Mujing knocked on the door and came in.


    MuQing Sunu mouth, motioned him to come in.


    "This..."


    The seven people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The competitor this time should have Liao Mujing''s father, right? But why did mu Qingsu ask him to come here? Did he plan to give up?


    Looking at the surrounding atmosphere, Liao Mujing naturally knows that something is wrong.


    He frowned, and then he took the initiative to go forward and exchanged a voice: "Sue?"


    Mu Qingsu vacated a hand and pointed to the empty space around him. Then he explained, "come here, there''s something I want to discuss with you today."


    Although I don''t quite understand mu Qingsu''s intention, Liao Mujing still sits down.


    People around him stare at him as if they want to say something.


    Looking at the people''s worried eyes, mu Qingsu said frankly: "he won''t leak out. Don''t worry. Come on, and if I buy the land, I''m going to give it to him."


    Give it to him? Give it to Liao Mujing?


    People''s faces were filled with astonishment.


    The Liao family had already participated in the auction. If they really wanted to give it to Liao Mujing, it would be easy for the Liao family to win the auction as long as mu Qingsu didn''t participate, wouldn''t it? Or did mu Qingsu just want to be a good friend?


    Listening to the discussion of the people around him, Liao Mu Jing''s face was filled with astonishment: "wait a minute Sue, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Xue Lili frowned tightly, then she stood up and pointed to Liao Mujing and said, "I don''t think it''s meaningful. Mr. mu, what do you think? "


    "Lili!"


    A man around whispered, and then he reached out and pulled the woman down.


    What mu Qingsu''s plan is naturally not something they can guess. All they have to do is to abide by mu Qingsu''s instructions, and they don''t need to take charge of anything else.


    Looking at the mutual suspicion and dare not say the appearance of export, mu Qingsu feel a burst of funny. It seems that he has to give a good explanation.


    When he stood up, mu Qingsu restrained himself from his former laziness, and then said solemnly, "their father and son It''s separate. I want people, not land. "


    Land that kind of thing is not a problem for him, he wants, just a fuse!


    Xue Lili bit her lower lip. Then she sat down and said, "I know. I''m sorry, Mr. Mu!"


    She was so excited just now that she didn''t control her emotion for a moment.


    "Sue, this is..."


    "You don''t know. Your father is going to buy a piece of land for medical research, but as for what to study, it''s another matter. I remember you put forward this plan a few years ago, but it was temporarily delayed because things were a little tight at that time. It happened that the place was very suitable for this plan. So I decided to take part in the auction and then buy the land and give it to you for development. "


    Liao Mujing''s words have not finished, but mu Qingsu slowly interrupted.


    In a moment, his mind was connected, and he understood why the woman was so emotional just now.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s confirmation, Liao Mujing jumped up from his seat in a moment of surprise, and then said in dismay: "you mean..."


    Is mu Qingsu just trying to fulfill his promise?


    For a moment, Liao Mu Jing''s heart began to move.


    Originally thought that he had already forgotten, who knows that he would suddenly put forward at this moment, more or less incredible.He was surprised. Mu Qingsu seemed to have expected that, and then he grinned: "that''s right. I''ve left this matter to Ji Weiwei to arrange. It seems that I want to put forward a plan first to see who has the lowest cost and the highest benefit. Then I start to fight for the land. "


    Looking at him, it seems that he will win this competition.


    Liao Mujing also forgot his identity at the moment, as if he had become a person on mu Qingsu''s side.


    He was embarrassed and choked for a long time before he was suspicious: "give it to Ji Weiwei? Is it all right? "


    He did hear about Ji Weiwei''s ability, but subconsciously, he always felt that mu Qingsu had cooperated with him, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Standing up, mu Qingsu hinted: "don''t worry. You can watch it, but you''d better not show up. Your father didn''t mention it to you. Instead of being suspicious of Ji Weiwei, it''s better to be popular about what your father has been busy with recently. "


    Mu Qingsu did not directly point out, but left questions for Liao Mujing to think about.


    Then, after mu Qingsu explained everything, he got up in a hurry.


    Things are going faster than he thought. It''s more practical to rush to city B as soon as possible.


    Liao Mujing hasn''t reflected what happened just now. Then he quickly stands up and rushes up. He clasps mu Qingsu''s shoulder and says, "Su, where are you going?"


    Does mu Qingsu know something about Liao Qingxiao!


    I always feel that Liao Qingxiao''s coming back this time is not so simple. If he only cooperates with mu Qingsu, then according to the past habits, it''s better to directly give him or his servants to arrange. It''s really hard for people to figure out how to walk around in person.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t lift his hand. Instead, he said, "I''ll go to B city to deal with something. The Browns are not very stable. I think it''s better to negotiate with them in person."


    Brown?


    Is it the man who opened and parked the tunnel designed by Ji Weiwei in cooperation with mu Qingsu company a while ago.


    He nodded thoughtfully, and then Liao Mu Jing took back his hand.


    Releasing his hand, Liao Mu Jing habitually put his hand into his pocket and then shrugged: "OK, you go. I''ll take care of it myself! "


    Mu Qingsu has long been used to his trust. Two people rely on each other, step by step.


    Xue Lili turned away her head, then lowered her head and put away the documents she had prepared, saying: "I know. Since Mr. Mu has said that, we just have to do it!"


    Soon, the people around left in a hurry.


    There are only two men left in such a big office.


    One is the man who just held Xue Lili, the other is Liao Mujing.


    Silver stepped forward, then with a smile of etiquette: "although I don''t know what Mr. Mu thinks, since he has made such a decision, then naturally we have nothing to say. If Mr. Liao needs any help from us, just mention it, and I''ll leave first. I have to do some important things! "


    Although he didn''t like Liao Mujing, he still wanted to be polite.


    Liao Mu Jing quietly recovered, and then this farfetched smile: "thank you!"


    I didn''t expect that all the people around mu Qingsu rejected him so much! It''s too obvious, OK? The appearance that he doesn''t intend to cover up makes Liao Mujing look a little ugly.

 Chapter 113

    Instead of looking back at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu went straight out of the company and rushed to the airport.


    At the same time, the people who follow mu Qingsu also begin to report to Liao Qingxiao.


    When Liao Qingxiao heard the report from his subordinates, he immediately got up and urged: "OK, keep staring. If he wants to come back, he must have a casual glance at Ji Weiwei''s plan. Then Liao Mujing said:" are you worried that I will get rid of your child again? "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t answer. He just pressed the screen to go out, which bypassed Liao Mujing''s position.


    As long as the person who has hurt her once, how can she take out her heart to believe it?


    Instead of eating what he sent, she might as well go out and have dinner by herself.


    Biting his teeth, Ji Wei stroked his belly.


    Baby, just stick to it. There will be dinner soon!


    But the strong will sometimes can not resist the limit of the body.


    As soon as Ji Weiwei came to the door, he felt that his eyes were dark and his feet slipped, so he fell forward.


    Liao Mujing''s eyes are startling when he looks back. He is a doctor, so when he first saw Ji Weiwei, he knew that her body was strange.


    At the moment, he rushed up at the first time, and then put her in his arms.


    Fortunately, his action is fast enough, otherwise the next child can still keep is a problem!


    Quietly wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, Liao Mujing is quietly relieved.


    Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise if Mu Qingsu knew, what would his end be like?


    Mingming''s body can''t stand it. I really don''t know what Ji Weiwei wants to show off!


    Now it''s impossible for her to feed on her own.


    After thinking for a while, Liao Mujing takes away mu Qingsu''s office door and the document, and then helps Ji Weiwei to the direction of the hospital.


    It''s better to inject some nutrient solution first. Ji Weiwei is like this now. It''s estimated that the amniotic fluid will be insufficient at that time. Giving birth is also a key problem.


    However, Liao Jingxin plans to talk to Mu Qingsu about her pregnancy after she comes out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, she will run into such a scene!


    Liao Jingxin quietly follows the trend of curiosity


    Liao Mu Jing''s car is very slow, as if he is afraid of waking Ji Wei.


    Fortunately, Ji Wei''s sleep is very deep. Except for her painful appearance, other things are basically good.


    After taking her to his hospital, Liao Mujing began to arrange everything.


    She is mu Qingsu''s woman, so naturally she can''t be delayed.


    After giving mu Qingsu a short message, Liao Mujing devoted himself to it.


    After hanging a bottle of nutrient solution for Ji Weiwei, Liao Mujing turned his head and said to an assistant around him, "I''ll give her a blood routine later. Tomorrow morning, I''ll give her a urine routine. The results will be sent to my office as soon as they come out!"


    The nurse turned up the medical record and recorded it. Then she replied, "good Dean, I understand!"


    But Liao Mujing will never know. Just now, the scene when he helped Ji Weiwei has been photographed by Liao Jingxin and passed on to Mu Qingsu''s mobile phone.


    She frowned and slightly turned over her body. Then she stretched her head and looked at Li Tou and said, "what''s the relationship between elder brother and that Ji Wei. Isn''t Ji Weiwei mu Qingsu''s little lover? How can he get mixed up with my brother again? "


    Is it because mu Qingsu didn''t want her that Ji Weiwei shifted his focus to Liao Mujing?


    It can''t go on like this! How can Ji Weiwei be his sister-in-law?


    Beichi clenches her lower lip. After thinking for a long time, Liao Jingxin takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Liao Mujing.


    Brother, I can''t find a car in the manicure shop now. Where are you? Can you come to pick me up? ¡¿


    the mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing, and Liao Mujing quickly rubs it into his pocket. He thought it was mu Qingsu, but when he saw that the content of the text message was Liao Jingxin, he was obviously slow for a moment!

 Chapter 114

    However, it is because of Liao Mujing''s momentary hesitation that leads to Liao Jingxin''s inner imbalance.


    After a quick glance at the content of the mobile phone, Liao Mujing replied that I didn''t have time, and then turned off his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Now he has more important things to do! If Liao Jingxin couldn''t get to the bus, she would have called in a hurry, instead of using the indirect way of SMS.


    Liao Jingxin at the door, however, stamped her foot in indignation when she saw this scene.


    When she clenched her fist, Liao Jingxin''s face was filled with sorrow: "Ji Weiwei, what kind of woman are you, even my brother will help you!"


    She can''t remember what Liao Mujing likes about Ji Weiwei. Before, Liao Mujing helped her to clean up Ji Weiwei. How could it be in the blink of an eye


    He dials Liao Mujing again, but the message in the phone is that he has turned off


    When she was angry, Liao Jingxin thought about it again.


    If Liao Mujing and Ji Weiwei were together, would mu Qingsu belong to himself?


    At the thought of this, Liao Jingxin''s heart flattened in an instant.


    He hooked his lips and then muttered, "Damn it! Ji Weiwei, since you''re going to follow my brother, I hope you''d better not interfere in my affairs with Qingsu again! "


    After temporarily throwing aside Liao Mujing''s affairs, Liao Jingxin quickly turns around and leaves.


    If you want mu Qingsu to admit that her baby is his, then she must try again to make something happen between mu Qingsu and her, or let this lie stand.


    After making up her mind, Liao Jingxin dials mu Qingsu''s phone, but what she gets is that it''s turned off.


    "Where did mu Qingsu go, damn it..."


    The mood is constantly rising and falling, but Liao Jingxin can''t bear it.


    "Damn it


    After arriving in city B, mu Qingsu''s arrangement has been going on smoothly. After meeting the Brown family, the negotiation began.


    Brownier, the father of brown gray, took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for mu Qingsu, and then he said with a hearty smile: "Mr. Mu has heard a lot about his name. A while ago, my children seemed to have just reached a cooperation project with you, right? It''s said that the benefit is very good. It''s a great honor to cooperate with Mr. Mu!"


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips and lifted the cup up. After a little staining on his lips, he responded: "it''s just the interests of both sides. What''s the matter?"


    When he said that, he also held out his hand to Mrs. Brown the cup he had just touched. He didn''t know what to do.


    "This..."


    Mrs. Brown looked at brownier with some puzzled bricks. After all, mu Qingsu''s action was unreasonable. But if you refuse, it''s not suitable.


    When she was in a dilemma, mu Qingsu quietly took back her hand and then said to herself, "it''s impolite. However, it seems that it is not ideal to take people''s love? Well


    His words seem to imply something in general, which cannot be understood without careful analysis.


    Mrs. Brown doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that brownier is a fool.


    He took the initiative to pick up the wine glass, and brownill apologized: "if my children are offended, please forgive me. I will discipline them more in the future!"


    He knows more or less about brownger, but he didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would be provoked by the disturbance!


    The brow is a little tight, his facial expression also can''t see where to go.


    After a brief greeting for a long time, it broke up in a bad mood.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s back, Mrs. Brown asked anxiously: "husband, is something wrong with our son. I always feel that Mr. Mu is not good at coming! "


    It''s even more difficult to meet him on weekdays. It''s even more unreasonable to take the initiative to put it just for greeting. So what is it


    Brownell looked up and drank all the wine in his glass. Then he said, "call your son back now! He''s provoking the wrong people! "


    It seems that he is still too high to see his son''s strength, this just went to a city for a few days, unexpectedly can make things so big!


    The ward is quiet, and occasionally there are a few rustling sounds of page turning.


    Ji Weiwei only felt dark in his mind. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t.


    Gulu


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s stomach suddenly scream, Liao Mujing puts down what he has.


    Glancing at Ji Wei, Liao Mu Jing finds it funny.


    Her eyelashes tremble so much that her technique is too bad to pretend to sleep, isn''t it?


    He stood up and went to Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed. After staring at her for a long time, he said to himself, "since you wake up, it''s meaningless to keep pretending to sleep. Or do you want to avoid something, huh? "But Ji Wei in his sleep seems to have heard nothing, just tightening his eyebrows.


    Shell teeth bite the lower lip, it seems to be bleeding to bite it to be willing to general.


    When Liao Mujing first noticed something was wrong, he took out a disinfection towel from the surrounding area and put it into Ji Weiwei''s mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue.


    Ji Weiwei''s body trembled and his face became more and more pale.


    "Ji Weiwei! Wake up! Ji Wei Wei


    Liao Mu Jing stretched out his hand and patted Ji Wei''s cheek in a panic.


    Pain continues to hit, Ji Wei Wei took a breath, which slowly opened his eyes.


    What came into view was Liao Mujing holding his hand high and then quickly slapping one after another.


    Frightened stare big eyes, Ji Wei Wei this just quickly raised a hand, subconsciously want to resist. But also because of this involved in the infusion tube, pain to her breath, tears DC.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei could still look at him with angry eyes when he woke up, Liao Mujing quietly relaxed and said, "fortunately, you''re ok Have you had a nightmare? "


    OK, I''m ok? If I continue to be slapped by you, I will be OK!


    Ji Weiwei keeps shouting in his heart, but Liao Mujing can''t hear him.


    After repeatedly confirming that Ji Weiwei was ok, Liao Mujing asked, "just now you were convulsing. Are you ok now? If you''re OK, I''ll take out the towel."


    He nodded hard, and Ji Wei rolled his eyes.


    Liao Mujing is definitely deliberately taking advantage of her illness when she moves! But why in the hospital? If she remembers correctly, she should have planned to go out to buy food on that day. Then she suddenly felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. After she fell down, she didn''t remember anything


    He took away Ji Weiwei''s needle, and then slowly explained: "you are lack of nutrition. You''ve been sleeping all day. Although I put up a bid for you, you didn''t go through your stomach after all. If you can bear it, I''ll take you to eat some light porridge. According to your situation, to tell you the truth, you are not suitable for childbearing. It''s not my alarmist talk! "


    Ji Weiwei is too wary of him. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to discuss the auction topic with her after a few days.


    Ji Wei turned his head and did not answer.


    Reach out a hand to caress his belly, after confirming that the child has nothing to do, this just calm down.


    At that time, she should have fainted. After all, she had no impression of what happened after that. Did Liao Mujing save her?


    He looks at Liao Mujing suspiciously. After confirming that he really doesn''t have any hostility, he nods.


    She has to plan for her baby now. Liao Mujing is not the first person to tell her that she is not suitable for childbearing. She must take good care of her body before the baby is born!


    Clenching his fist, Ji Weiwei cleverly climbs out of the hospital bed and follows Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mu Jing''s lips were crooked, and the appearance of hanging around suddenly appeared on his face: "put on your shoes, Nuo. These are the slippers prepared for you before. It''s bad for your health if you have a cold in the soles of your feet. What''s more, if a woman with such a good figure is abandoned, wouldn''t it be a pity? "


    Ji Wei Wei''s side head directly chooses to ignore Liao Mujing.

 Chapter 115

    The small porridge shop downstairs of the hospital is crowded at the moment. Ji Weiwei carefully avoids the touch of people around him. Compared with her embarrassment, Liao Mujing is much more relaxed.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    "What will Dean Liao eat today?"


    After seeing Liao Mujing coming, people around him took the initiative to make way for him. The crowd, which was still bustling, suddenly changed into something.


    Ji Weiwei, who was ahead of others, was naturally affected. I don''t know who ran in a hurry, so he accidentally bumped into her.


    After several steps, Ji Weiwei subconsciously closed his eyes and put out his hand to block his belly.


    There was no pain in her mind, a faint smell of disinfectant came out from behind her.


    Liao Mujing''s big palm is placed on Ji Weiwei''s waist. With a little effort, Ji Weiwei''s whole body is directly planted in his arms.


    With a grin, Liao Mu Jing let go of his hand innocently. Then he stepped back and sat down in an empty seat and said, "I said, you''d better be careful. If something happens, I''ll be the one who''s in trouble. I can''t bear it!"


    Without giving Ji Weiwei a chance to refute, Liao Mu Jing turns his head to ask the landlady to serve her with 20000 preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned a little red. Under the ambiguous sight of the people, he did it reluctantly.


    What''s the matter with Liao Mujing today? It''s like he''s changed. Even looking at her, Ji Weiwei feels chilly! Compared with his flattery, Ji Weiwei prefers him to be as indifferent as before. At least she thinks Liao Mujing is normal.


    When Ji Weiwei was suspicious, a woman twisted her waist and took the initiative to come up. After a fierce look at Liao Mujing, she said with a smile: "here you are, Dean! I specially added some preserved eggs to you. The quantity is absolutely enough! "


    Liao Mujing didn''t mind. Instead, he praised her: "aunt Yue, she''s so beautiful today. Did you eat something good for your beauty?"


    After listening to Liao Mujing''s boasting, aunt Yue almost flew to heaven. He covered his mouth and then laughed. Later, he simply waved his big hand and said, "I''m in a good mood today. This meal is my treat! Eat, don''t mention it


    Liao Mu repeatedly said thank you.


    In fact, he didn''t lack such a little money, just out of instinct


    Ji Wei rolled his eyes and then continued to eat.


    The aroma from the rich porridge is particularly attractive. I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive hunger or some other reason. Ji Weiwei has a good appetite. Liao Mujing kneels down. After everything has been straightened out, Liao Mujing begins to get ready to get down to business.


    Looking at Ji Wei wiping the corner of his mouth, Liao Mujing''s throat knot rolls inexplicably


    He got up in a hurry and glanced at the strangers around him. Then Liao Mujing said warily, "let''s tidy up. There are some things I need to discuss with you. That''s what Sue means


    I didn''t expect that the other side''s action was so fast. Liao Qingxiao, you are really not simple!


    Regardless of Ji Weiwei''s resistance, Liao Mujing holds her wrist directly, and then strides away. The proprietress is still behind her, calling for them to come next time


    Ji Weiwei swings his hand hard, but Liao Mujing doesn''t let go of anything.


    Liao Mu Jing''s forehead was slightly raised. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Ji Weiwei, if you don''t want to die and get into trouble, you''d better cooperate with me. I don''t have much patience


    What does Liao Qingxiao mean by sending someone to follow them? Is there something wrong with Liao Qingxiao, as mu Qingsu said before?


    Frowning, Liao Mujing''s pace quickens a little


    Following Liao Mujing''s vision, he looks behind him. Sure enough, the two men hold down their heads and follow them silently. It''s not so much tracking as surveillance. Even the other party did not even mean to cover up their own, so aboveboard to catch up.


    When they are slow, the other party is slow. Ji Weiwei and Liao Mujing speed up, and the other party speeds up.


    In this way, we keep a distance.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Liao Mujing doesn''t understand and underestimates his voice. Ji Weiwei agrees and is also puzzled. If the other party wants to embarrass them, they can rush to solve it at any time. How can it be


    Finally, Liao Mujing broke out when he arrived at the door of his office.


    "What''s the matter with that man sending you here?"


    He picked up the topic and said directly that Liao Mu Jing''s disgust was even more undisguised.


    He doesn''t think that Liao Qingxiao will send someone like this to exchange his medical experience with him. Liao Qingxiao doesn''t have that time!


    After seeing Liao Mujing take the initiative to speak, the tall man immediately became respectful.After bowing to Liao Mujing, he began to explain, "well, boss, he wants us to talk to you about something By the way, call Miss Jiwei


    Called Shangji Weiwei?


    He stepped back a little. Then Liao Mujing said solemnly at the door, "I refuse. I''m very busy. There are still many things to do. If you don''t have anything to do, just go."


    Will Liao Qingxiao be involved in Ji Weiwei? The answer is obviously impossible. The only possibility is that he came for the auction!


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    "You..."


    When Liao Mujing just wants to resist, he is suddenly pushed away behind him. Ji Weiwei is controlled and choked.


    His face instantly became ferocious: "mean! Is he here for the auction? "


    Unfortunately, Ji Wei was speechless and did not dare to struggle too much.


    The final result is that the two were forced to take the car on the way to Liao Qingxiao''s private villa.


    Ji Weiwei has a helpless look at Liao Mujing, which lowers his head. If it wasn''t for her, Liao Mujing wouldn''t be dragged down, would he?


    But what''s the matter with Liao Qingxiao looking for her? She doesn''t seem familiar with him


    While he was speculating, Liao Mu Jing put his head together and said, "if that man asks you something later, just say it as it is. It''s just a piece of land. I don''t care so much about it. You should pay more attention to your baby. Do you understand?"


    His words make people a little strange. Ji Weiwei just wants to take her mobile phone, but she is knocked off by the man beside her.


    "Do you still want help? Don''t be paranoid. "


    With that, he rolled down the window, and without saying a word, he threw Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone out.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened. It was bought by mu Qingsu. If Mu Qingsu knew that she had broken the phone again


    Ji Wei felt numb at the thought of Mu Qingsu''s overcast face.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s face like ashes, Liao Mujing thought that she was scared. Then he yelled at the man: "we have promised to go with you. If you do anything unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m sorry, master Liao!"


    The man was quick to admit his mistake, but it had nothing to do with Ji Wei.


    Some helplessly closed their eyes, this just relying on the window, began to think how to give mu Qingsu an account.


    The car was driving slowly. It took about ten minutes before it stopped.


    The surrounding is very open, so Liao Qingxiao''s room can be seen at a glance.


    With the corners of his lips raised, Liao Qingxiao stood at the door and watched Ji Weiwei and Liao Mujing get off the car.


    I saw him take the initiative to step forward, and then Ji Weiwei from the car to meet down, with a fake smile: "welcome to my house as a guest!"


    Instinctively took back his hand, Ji Weiwei didn''t like Liao Qingxiao very much!


    Liao Qingxiao was not surprised. Instead, he directly invited Ji Weiwei to go inside: "I think you probably know why I invited you here. I will not harm you. After all, mu Qingsu is still my good partner. Unfortunately, if you can, Miss Ji, I hope you can stop this fight. "


    Although he thinks that Ji Weiwei can''t do anything great, it''s always good to be cautious in everything!


    Ji Weiwei picks his eyebrows and writes a puzzled look on his face. However, Liao Qingxiao feels uneasy because of the self-confidence shown by his instinct!


    Liao Qingxiao sat down, and then tentatively said, "I''m not going to go around the point. As you know, I''m going to attend an auction. I heard you''re going to attend, right? On behalf of Mu Qingsu


    Since mu Qingsu valued the auction, he would not give it to a new person. Why on earth

 Chapter 116

    Ji Weiwei calmly looks at the man in front of him, and then thinks.


    Liao Mujing strides forward. With a gloomy face, he exposes Liao Qingxiao''s conspiracy and says, "so you plan to use this method to force Ji Weiwei to take his place, don''t you?"


    Seeing that he has been seen through, Liao Qingxiao doesn''t feel ashamed either. Instead, he laughs and admits it.


    With a gloomy smile, Liao Qingxiao said in a threatening tone: "I won''t hurt you, of course, if you cooperate well!"


    Compared with the domineering confrontation between their father and son, Ji Weiwei is much more indifferent. Staring at the two people motionless, a pair of things have nothing to do with the appearance, but only Ji Weiwei himself know how much her heart at the moment.


    It turns out that Liao Qingxiao came for this land. Is that the hint mu Qingsu gave before? No one can help her, only on her own.


    Eyes quietly fall on Liao Mujing. Could it be that the way he has been trying to please others these days is just to make this remark? No, no, the relationship between Liao Mujing and Liao Qingxiao seems different from what she thinks! Even inexplicably there is a sense of disharmony.


    Leaving aside Liao Mujing, Liao Qingxiao greets his servant to serve Ji Weiwei a cup of Biluochun and says, "I''ll just say so much, Miss Ji. It''s mainly your choice."


    If she chooses to cooperate, then naturally everyone will be happy, no one will have to be embarrassed, let alone hurt her. But if you don''t cooperate, that''s another matter!


    Liao Mujing is gnashing his teeth while watching. He has tried his best to protect Ji Weiwei''s safety, but after all, he underestimates Liao Qingxiao''s despicable degree!


    He raised his fist, but when he was about to fall, he was stopped by a big man around him, and then he got stuck in the air.


    Liao Mujing yelled at Liao Qingxiao: "Liao Qingxiao! What kind of trick do you want to play. If you want to compete, then give me a fair and aboveboard way to play this kind of dirty means


    In the face of Liao Mujing''s anger, Liao Qingxiao doesn''t seem to care. Instead, he lights a cigarette and says jokingly, "no matter how I say I''m your father, is it really good to call my father''s name directly?"


    The person who knows Liao Mujing best in the world is not mu Qingsu, but his father, Liao Qingxiao!


    Although he is not at home all the year round, it does not mean that he knows nothing about Liao Mujing.


    With no place to spread his anger, Liao Mujing could only give up his struggle and explain: "Damn it! Ji Weiwei can''t speak. Don''t force him. If you dare to touch her, you can''t eat mu Qingsu when she comes back! "


    Now we can only pray that mu Qingsu still has some weight in Liao Qingxiao''s heart!


    For the first time, Liao Mujing felt that his life was so weak that he could not protect a woman.


    Shu Er, Liao Qingxiao reaches out his hand and pulls Liao Mujing out of the big man''s hand. Then he approaches the distance between them and says, "I have something else to ask you. As for Ji Weiwei, you are here for the time being. You can''t neglect him, can you? After the auction, I will come to you again. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t run away, I won''t do anything to you! "


    The threat in disguise makes Ji Weiwei a little weak.


    After nodding, Ji Wei didn''t do much. Now she doesn''t even know where it is


    Liao Mujing was dragged out by force


    After dragging Liao Mujing to his study, Liao Qingxiao quietly released his hand and frowned: "that woman is not what you should be interested in, ah Jing."


    Liao Qingxiao''s words were a little strange, but Liao Mujing suddenly jumped into a rage like a cat who had been trampled on its tail: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you act rashly again, I won''t be polite to you!"


    There is no relationship between him and Ji Weiwei. What''s more, Ji Weiwei is mu Qingsu''s woman. How can he touch her?


    His anger, early in Liao Qingxiao''s expectation, strode to the front, Falcon like eyes staring at him: "your every move I see in the eyes, maybe there was no way, then, now?"


    Liao Mu Jing subconsciously stepped back and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Yes, he really began to appreciate Ji Weiwei''s design after seeing her preliminary draft, but it doesn''t mean that he has that kind of thought about Ji Weiwei!


    Liao Qingxiao said with a calculating smile: "you are my son. I know your thoughts like the back of my hand! However, if you intend to take revenge on mu Qingsu, I will naturally support you... "


    He doesn''t like mu Qingsu very much. If Mu Qingsu didn''t intervene that year, I''m afraid that the person sitting in Mu Qingsu''s position now is Liao Qingxiao! Why do you have to look at people''s life like this?


    On the surface, although he looks very beautiful, he has to be careful for fear that the crisis of that year will be staged again!"You..."


    "You know that our Liao family was in a crisis. Wasn''t it because mu Qingsu robbed us of our business at that time? If... "


    Shuer, Liao Mujing reaches out his hand and pushes away Liao Qingxiao. Then he shouts: "enough! shut your mouth! What qualifications do you have to call my father? My father abandoned me that year and died. He didn''t exist at all! "


    In those years, he tasted the sad, is not a few words can say clearly? Now this man even has the face to appear in front of him, and calls himself his father, but also criticizes his brother, what is this?


    Turning his head, Liao Mojing gritted his teeth: "Liao Qingxiao, I''ve never found you so eye-catching!"


    Liao Qingxiao, who has been pretending to smile, can''t hold it. No matter what, Liao Mujing is also his son. It''s a bit unpleasant to hear him scold him like this.


    After a long meaningful sigh, Liao Qingxiao turns around and stares out of the window and says, "I''m all for you. You have to believe me. I won''t hurt you. Liao Mujing is my son."


    At that time, he was forced to leave! If he could, he would not have the heart to leave young Liao Mujing, but if he did not leave, then there would be no hope for the Liao family at that time


    With a cold hum, Liao Mu Jing just pulled up the curtain and went to the door, saying, "enough! I don''t want to listen to you. I''m not very interested in that land, but if you dare to sweat on Ji Weiwei, I won''t spare you! "


    Without the intended obstruction, Liao Mujing came out easily.


    Silver teeth clench, this just vigilantly looked at the door behind, underestimated: "that man in the end want to play what trick!"


    No one can answer him, so Liao Mujing dials mu Qingsu, and then walks away slowly.


    On the second floor of the attic, Liao Qingxiao meaningful smile.


    His purpose is not to Ji Wei, but Mu Qingsu! Liao Mujing and Ji Weiwei are the most important pieces that can lead to Mu Qingsu.


    At night, Ji Weiwei was politely asked to have a rest in the room.


    It doesn''t count as house arrest. After all, the environment here is not inferior to that of other places, and even adds a bit of quiet.


    It''s really good to go on like this. Mu Qingsu handed it to me. By the way, the manuscript is still in the office!


    When Ji Weiwei was meditating, he suddenly thought of something important.


    Can''t go on like this! We have to find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    Ji Weiwei stood up quietly, and then slowly approached the door, but just as she twisted the handle of the door, the two women came up with a face: "Miss Ji, please don''t make it difficult for us to do. The villa is not so easy to leave. The boss said that as long as you stay here for a week, you will be released automatically, but if you don''t want to leave If we want to do something like escape, we won''t be polite. "


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly, and then he can only reach out his hand and shut the door bitterly.


    Liao Qingxiao, the old fox, has arranged so many people. How can we get out?


    When Ji Weiwei is in distress, the window suddenly vibrates, which makes her jump. Her eyes quickly pass by the window. After seeing each other''s face, Ji Weiwei''s tears roll down.

 Chapter 117

    Looking at the familiar face of zero, Ji Weiwei''s heart is inexplicably moved. Is he here to save himself?


    He quickly went to the desk, picked up the black pen and wrote in his palm: [zero! What are you doing here? ¡¿


    zero smiles bitterly, with a little pity in his eyes.


    His eyes slowly fell on Ji Weiwei''s belly. At the beginning, he opened the window and said, "don''t say more. I''ll explain to you later. Come on, I''ll take you away!"


    Ji Weiwei nodded, did not ask more directly put his body together, but just want to step out, but found that such a height for her is insurmountable!


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s worry, zero showed her white teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll go down first, and then you jump down. I''ve calculated that there will be another patrol in about five minutes. You have to move fast! "


    he also ran hastily, to avoid the eyes of so many people is not easy! If Ji Weiwei is dallying, it is likely that both of them will be arrested!


    After jumping down the second floor, zero looks at the surrounding environment. After confirming that there is no danger, he keeps winking at Ji Wei.


    Ji Weiwei trembled and stretched out his feet, looking at the people downstairs, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    If she was alone, she would not care about these, but now she has a child in her stomach, in case it is not good!


    Zero is anxious to see it downstairs. Now it''s two minutes, that is to say, plus the escape time, it''s only three minutes!


    He raised his hand to Ji Weiwei and did one after another. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Ji Weiwei, do you believe me?"


    When he came back from Ji Weiwei, he had been pursuing him all the time. When he finally got here, he found that Ji Weiwei didn''t mean to come out. Liao Mujing''s hurry made him feel that something was wrong with it!


    Instead of rushing in rashly, he stayed around until night before he started to act.


    Looking at zero''s sincere eyes, Ji Wei simply bit his teeth, then jumped straight down.


    No expected pain, Ji Weiwei surprised to open his eyes, see is painful grinning zero.


    After quietly wiping the sweat on his forehead, zero blamed: "I said that you can''t jump down like this in the future. You should try to keep your body flat instead of facing your feet to me Fortunately, it''s me. If it''s someone else, I can''t bear it. Hold my neck and I''ll run with you... "


    Having said that, he took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei in his arms and was ready to run at any time.


    Originally uneasy heart, but when you see zero, it becomes flat


    Forced to nod, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to encircle his neck.


    In the middle of zero''s run, there was a yell behind him.


    "No! Miss Ji is going to run. Hurry up! If we let the boss know, we will be miserable! "


    "What did you say? Come on


    For a moment, the people behind jumped up.


    However, they have also been trained specially. After a while, they adjusted their movements well and started the tug of war.


    Zero clenched his teeth and ran forward desperately, which comforted Ji Weiwei: "hold on, my home is nearby!"


    In fact, Liao Qingxiao is the only one in this area, so it is impossible to have redundant houses! Ji Weiwei seems to be thinking about something else. He doesn''t notice this point. Instead, he nods his head to express his belief in zero.


    When zero was running wildly, there came a little old car in front of him. Although it was not a famous brand, it had at least four wheels.


    "Get in the car, er Gouzi, drive!"


    Then he put Ji Weiwei in the back seat and jumped up. After throwing the door on, the car left in a hurry.


    Naturally, people can''t run the car, and the servant who comes up behind is left behind in a flash.


    Zero smiles. Then he turns his head and looks at Ji Weiwei and says, "I''ve finally got rid of him. Fortunately, I arranged ahead of time..."


    Ji Wei side head a smile, eyes full of all are excited and grateful look.


    Looking down, Ji Weiwei found that he didn''t find the sketchpad when he wanted to find it.


    There are so many questions that I want to ask, but I can''t find a way to express them. The mobile phone is thrown out by the big man again. For a moment, Ji Wei is wilting.


    Looking at her lost appearance, zero inexplicably felt a burst of heartache.


    After reaching out and touching Ji Weiwei''s head, he comforted: "I know you can''t speak, and I know you have a lot to ask. I knew it when you came back to China, but I didn''t dare to go forward. All the brothers on the construction site were worried about you, and none of us believed that you were dead! No, the emperor can''t help those who want to. When we got your whereabouts, we formed a team to come here. When I saw Liao Qingxiao take you away, I faintly felt something was wrong. Then I pulled Er Gouzi to come here. It was really useful! "Although there are still many people who don''t understand, it''s lucky for Ji Weiwei to escape from Liao Qingxiao. Since mu Qingsu gave it to her, she must do her best!


    Eyes slightly lower, zero then continued: "where are you going now? Back to the company? But Liao Qingxiao, the old fox, won''t let you go so easily. I''ve heard a lot about this auction. Did mu Qingsu give him to you? "


    Ji Wei nodded, opened his mouth, and then lowered his head.


    He took the initiative to hand over his mobile phone, and then zero said: "no, here''s your mobile phone, what do you want to say."


    [I''m going back to the company. I''m going to start to submit the plan in two days. It''s going to take time. ¡¿


    in fact, Ji Weiwei is not trying to be brave. All she says is the truth.


    Zero habitually lowered his hat, and then whispered: "I know, er Gouzi, go to the company! But Wei Wei, I''ll stay with you. I promise that I won''t cause any burden to you. I''m worried about seeing you alone. "


    Later, he spoke in a very low voice, as if he was shy. However, Ji Wei didn''t think much about it. Instead, he nodded his head and agreed.


    There are familiar people in their side, there will always be some peace of mind, right?


    What''s more, she doesn''t plan to see Liao Mujing in a short time. She has no interest in the man''s family, and doesn''t want to be involved in it!


    The man who was called Er Gouzi wore a short T-shirt and took a puff of cigarette. Then he was dissatisfied and said, "scar, it''s not interesting enough. Originally, it''s not that he wanted to ask Miss Ji to go out for dinner together. How can he go to the company again?"


    The group of people at the construction site are very worried about Ji Weiwei. It''s hard to be at ease if they don''t take him to let them have a look! After all, Ji Weiwei is like a life-saving benefactor to them. If she doesn''t live well, how can they live comfortably?


    Zero directly ignored Er Gouzi''s words. Then he snatched the cigarette end from his lips and threw it out, saying: "throw your cigarette out. Wei Wei is pregnant with a child now, and can''t smoke second-hand cigarettes!"


    Hearing this, er Gouzi apologized again and again. Then he began to drive the car attentively.


    Looking at Er Gouzi''s sad eyes, zero had to explain: "have you heard the news a while ago? There will be a big auction in two days. But this time, it''s interesting that he has to give a plan in advance to start the auction. Wei Wei is now in charge of the project. Do you think she will have time? "


    If he can, of course, he also hopes Ji Weiwei can be reunited with you. After all, few people have met since the last ribbon cutting ceremony, and the news of Ji Weiwei''s death is even more frightening.


    Looking at the appearance of zero''s righteous words, er Gouzi laughed and tried: "I know, it''s true. I''m just talking. Scar, what do you care about, or do you like Miss Ji? Tut Tut, it''s not that my friends don''t support you, but the distance between Miss Ji and you is different. You''d better not want to eat swan meat! "

 Chapter 118

    The speaker didn''t mean it, the listener did. The last second of zero was like a moment of silence. He couldn''t say a word, and there was a suspicious little blush on his cheek.


    However, er Gouzi didn''t notice this little action because he was concentrating on driving. Ji Weiwei and zero were face to face, so Ji Weiwei had a panoramic view of this expression.


    I didn''t expect that icy zero would show such a lovely expression.


    Ji Weiwei smiles and stares at zero like this, which makes him hard to look at himself.


    He coughed to cover up his embarrassment.


    After a smile, zero quickly turned his head and said, "don''t care, er Gouzi is such a person!"


    Ji Weiwei smiles, but he doesn''t make a big statement.


    When he lowered his hat, all the words on zero''s face were lost. For a moment, he was even expecting Ji Weiwei to make some response!


    After cursing himself a few words, zero closes his eyes.


    There was a dull pain in his left arm. It was estimated that Ji Wei''s jumping hurt his bones just now.


    After arriving at the company, Ji Weiwei was not in a hurry. Instead, he took zero to a small clinic nearby.


    Is it hurt, does it hurt? ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei asked after he handed the words he had just pressed to zero.


    She is not a fool. How much impact does zero have to bear when she jumps from such a high place? And at that time, she still focused on her feet, how can she not hurt?


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s careful care, it is deceptive to say that he is not moved.


    After suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, zero started to smile: "it''s OK. I''ve done too much rough work. What is this kind of thing?"


    If Ji Weiwei hadn''t asked to come, zero would not have come to such a place.


    With Ji Weiwei''s lips and body movements, the doctor began to examine zero.


    Under Ji Weiwei''s urgent attention, the doctor scrutinized and stroked zero''s bones, and said: "there are only a few broken bones. The muscles and bones are good, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll plaster you later and have a good rest for a few months."


    After hearing the other party say nothing, Ji Weiwei quietly relieved.


    If zero gets hurt because of herself, Ji Weiwei swears that she will feel guilty to death!


    Looking at the worried look in her eyes, zero could not help but soften her tone: "don''t worry, this kind of thing has been used to for a long time, it''s no big deal. If you are in a hurry, you can go up first. Er Gouzi should still be at the door. It''s OK! "


    If in the past, who would believe that he would use such a gentle tone to speak to a woman?


    The answer is absolutely impossible.


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then he stood up and went to the doctor, wrote a piece of paper and left in a hurry. Looking at zero''s curious eyes, the old doctor just shook his head and stuffed the note into his pocket. Then he sighed: "what a careful little girl


    There are not many words on it, but every word reveals the voice of concern.


    Thank you. Please be a little lighter. He is afraid of pain. ¡¿


    although I don''t know what Ji Weiwei wrote, zero seems to have the same feeling, with the corners of his lips slightly raised and then echoed: "yes, a careful woman."


    Half an hour later, zero slowly walked to the office with his arm hanging. When he got to the door, he heard the dispute in the office.


    Liao Mujing seemed to be impatient. He reached out and grabbed his hair. Then he said in a loud voice, "Ji Weiwei, don''t interfere in this matter! Since Liao Qingxiao has done this, you''d better defend. I can''t push you into the fire pit just because of one piece of land. That man always does things by all means. Do you really think you can beat him? "


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t speak, but his eyes are firmly locked on Liao Mujing, as if to announce that his belief will not change.


    When did Er Gouzi see such a scene? Can only obediently stand on one side, half a day speechless. Go is not, stay is not, can only silently pray in the heart zero quickly back to take him away.


    The quarrel of senior leaders can''t be borne by ordinary people! Light is the smoke filled with the appearance, inexplicably let people hair all over!


    This voice is from Liao Mujing!


    Regardless of leisurely, zero rushes up and pushes open the door. What he sees is Liao Mujing pulling Ji Weiwei''s hand high with his left hand and staying in mid air.


    Unable to bear his own thoughts, zero rushes up quickly and gives Liao Mujing a heavy fist without saying a word. Then he hugs Ji Weiwei in his arms and makes a careful investigation. After finding that she has no injury, he is quietly relieved.When Er Gouzi saw zero coming, he ran up with tears streaming down his face. He grabbed his sleeve like a dogleg and said in a low voice: "scar, the situation here is not very good. It seems that he is arguing about something. Otherwise, let''s go first? I always feel that we are not fit to be here! "


    When he said that, he also quietly winked at zero.


    Unfortunately, zero directly ignored Er Gouzi and pulled his hand off his body.


    With a smile in his eyes, he walked slowly up to the front and covered them with his tall body. Then he casually asked, "manager Liao is not doing his own thing, but pestering the secretary here. What''s the purpose?"


    His words are already very popular. This is Ji Weiwei''s office. Liao Mujing is just a manager. He has no right to interfere in Ji Weiwei''s affairs. He should abide by his duty and do his own things.


    Liao Mujing was about to scold who was so rude, but after seeing the scar on his face, he looked puzzled and said, "is it you?"


    Looking at Liao Mujing, he seems to know zero, and he is still familiar with it!


    When Ji Weiwei was surprised, zero took the lead in driving Liao Mujing out: "during Wei Wei''s term of office, I plan to act as a security guard here for a while. Mr. Liao, you have affected Miss Ji''s office. If you have nothing to do, please go out!"


    Don''t give him more opportunities to talk, zero just in front of everyone directly will Liao Mujing out.


    When I look back, I see Ji Wei''s brow locked.


    After realizing that his practice might be extreme, zero apologized quickly: "was it that I did that just now, you were not happy?"


    I don''t know why. Instinctively, I don''t want Ji Wei to hate himself.


    Who knows, Ji Wei, who was frowning last second, was like a different person. He took out his pen and wrote three words on the white paper. Then he quickly sat back in Mu Qingsu''s chair.


    Now as long as Liao Mujing doesn''t interfere with her, she can continue to improve the first draft of the previous design in a short time! And look at zero''s formation seems to be serious, then no one should be able to disturb her!


    As his lips rose, Ji Wei stretched out his hand and began to look for his manuscript on the table.


    But soon, her smile was stiff at the corner of her lips, and she stretched out her hand and turned it hard, as if she wanted to lift the whole table.


    How can, that day I remember I was on the table, but also take things pressed!


    Ji Weiwei whispered in her heart. The sweat like beans rolled down from her forehead in an instant, and her face turned pale.


    It''s her carelessness! Has the document been taken away by the opponent? What happened at the beginning has happened again!


    Ji Weiwei clenches his fist and clenches his teeth, which makes zero confused.


    Turning around, he went to the tea table and poured a cup of warm boiled water for Ji Weiwei. Then he went up and cared: "is something wrong? Or do you have an upset stomach? "


    The atmosphere around is a bit ambiguous, even Er Gouzi feels that it is not appropriate.


    Subconsciously, she shivered, but she didn''t care about her poor mouth. She casually found an excuse and perfunctorily said, "I think Miss Ji seems very uncomfortable. I''ll go out and buy her some hot milk. I''ll go back soon!"


    Then he ran out.

 Chapter 119

    Looking at his escape, it seems that there is a cannibal monster behind him.


    Ji Weiwei pursed her lips and didn''t make any reaction for a long time. She didn''t even reach out to pick up the water from zero.


    With patience, zero came to Ji Weiwei and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Weiwei skillfully stretched out his hand, then hit it on the keyboard, and said the whole thing.


    With a nod, zero combs his thoughts and helps Ji Weiwei analyze: "so, only Liao Mujing was present at that time, could he have taken it? Have you asked him? "


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that!


    What''s more, Liao Mujing and Liao Qingxiao are a father son relationship. Even if Liao Mujing helps Liao Qingxiao take it, is the public opinion reasonable?


    After stamping her feet, Ji Weiwei stood up angrily and planned to rush out, but a pair of big hands came out of thin air to stop her going.


    Glancing at zero, Ji Wei''s face is full of puzzled look. It was Liao Mujing who stole the first draft just now, but now why does zero stop her?


    Zero coughed a little. Then he stepped back a little, opened the distance between him and Ji Weiwei, and said, "we don''t have exact evidence. Of course, we can''t arrest people indiscriminately, and According to my analysis, Liao Qingxiao should now send more people to look for you everywhere. If you go out, won''t you be trapped? As you can see, I''m a patient now. I don''t have to be able to take care of you anytime and anywhere! "


    After listening to zero''s words, Ji Weiwei was like a wilted eggplant, and sat back in his original position.


    She always thought that she would not be worse than others, but when she met zero, Ji Weiwei realized that the world was still big, and many people were better than her!


    Most of the time, Ji Wei Wei didn''t consider things, but this man can calmly help her analyze them clearly. If you let zero and mu Qingsu compare with each other, Ji Weiwei doesn''t think zero will be much inferior to Mu Qingsu! It can even be said that the two are equal.


    In the future, Ji Weiwei''s judgment today has also been confirmed.


    Zero''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, then he put his body in front of the screen and asked, "there is still time. If you follow the current progress, how long will it take for you to rearrange a complete design draft?"


    Ji Weiwei''s faint fragrance penetrates into zero''s nose without a sound and touches the most vulnerable part of his heart.


    The breathing increased a little, but Ji Wei didn''t notice it.


    Reach out and do a 2 to zero.


    In other words, she needs two days, doesn''t she?


    But now there is not so much time. The event will be held in two days. It is impossible for the time to coincide.


    Some fidgety scratched his hair, Ji Weiwei just scratched his head, listless.


    What''s more, she is a pregnant woman now, so she should pay more attention to rest. Naturally, she can''t stand such a toss.


    He stretched out his big hand, and then rubbed Ji Weiwei''s head with the goods freely. After a long time, he comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll help you with the arrangement. I''ll call Er Gouzi and buy you some porridge by the way. You can think about it in your head first, and I''ll help you to see who the other competitors are."


    Ji Wei Nu mouth, although clearly know that hope is not too big, but ultimately did not intend to give up.


    Reach out to make an effort of clap oneself cheek, force to let oneself seriously rise, this just attentively put into the work.


    Zero doesn''t disturb her either. Instead, he brings a chair for himself and leans on the periphery of Ji Weiwei. Then he peruses some information carefully.


    It''s all written with familiar names, such as Shang Ziming, Liao Qingxiao, and brownier


    These are the people around Ji Weiwei recently. It seems that they are all unstable factors!


    Secretly thought, zero cruel smile, this just put all his body and mind into it.


    The situation lasted until Er Gouzi came back, but it was three hours ago.


    Near noon, er Gouzi came in sweating. After a careful glance at the two people who are working hard, they quietly put the things on the tea table and then prepared to leave.


    Who knows, as soon as he opened the door, zero''s voice came from behind him: "Er Gouzi, why did you go to buy milk so long? You have to catch up with lunch."


    Ji Weixin, who has been paying attention to his work, suddenly claps and jumps a few more beats. He looks up at Er Gouzi, who is scratching his head and ears. He can''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and ER Gouzi didn''t know what to say, so he laughed foolishly.Zero stood up, slightly stretched his numb body, and then grinned: "thank you. By the way, I won''t go back these two days. I''ll stay here to help. If there''s anything that people in the construction site can''t handle, you can call me again!"


    Compared with the indifference and inhumanity when we met for the first time, zero is much gentler now.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stops his action, and then slowly looks at zero.


    When did this man begin to change in silence?


    Er Gouzi carefully glanced at Ji Wei, then lowered his voice and said, "that''s OK. I just have something to do, so I''ll go first. Scar, if you have something to do, you can call me... "


    Is it his illusion that the relationship between zero and Ji Wei is not so simple.


    Some uneasy pulled zero, and then motioned him to follow out.


    Although he didn''t understand Er Gouzi''s action, zero didn''t resist. He turned his head and nodded to Ji Weiwei. Then he turned around and went out.


    At the corner of the door, er Gouzi''s face was full of nervous expression. He glanced around mysteriously. After confirming that no one was following, he was uneasy and said, "scar, what do you want to do? Miss Ji is not the one we can touch. I know you like Miss Ji, but you can''t either... "


    When Er Gouzi spoke, zero already knew what he wanted to say.


    No disdain, no guilty, zero generously admitted: "I like it, but it''s different from what you think. I won''t do anything out of line to her. She is perfect and pure. I just help her share the work. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for her, my life would have been in Mu Qingsu''s hands at the moment! "


    He likes Ji Weiwei, but it doesn''t mean that he will do something harmful to Ji Weiwei by abusive means! He has his own way of liking.


    Although still feel a little inappropriate, but see the other side said so, two dog son also don''t say much.


    With a silent sigh, er Gouzi reached out and patted zero heavily on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s take care of ourselves. If Mu Qingsu knows, we''ll all be fed up!"


    Look at a smile, the two tacit understanding of the back over the body, respectively, to different directions.


    Unscrewing the handle of the office door, Ji Weiwei already sat on the sofa and began to distribute lunch.


    She held out her hand and began to enjoy the warm milk.


    Lazy afternoon, the room is filled with a little joy.


    See Ji Wei Wei smile, zero also gradually calm down his heart.


    He held out his hand, refused one of the porridge, and then explained, "this porridge is also for you. Don''t just drink milk. The nutrition will be unbalanced."


    Seeing the white porridge with a trace of heat, Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back several steps, and his face was full of painful expressions.


    In a short time, she really didn''t want to see this porridge, let alone think that she would drink it!


    Every time, she has a good name, saying that she can''t touch seafood, can''t eat spicy food, can''t this can''t that, so all the food has become porridge


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s exaggerated action, zero smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? As if facing the enemy. "

 Chapter 120

    Looking at zero holding porridge constantly close to himself, Ji Weiwei immediately shook his head like a rattle, struggling to resist. The twisted expression made zero laugh.


    After some helplessly took back their hands, zero advised: "although you may not like it, but how much to eat. If you don''t like it, you can also consider the baby in your stomach."


    Although Ji Weiwei is stubborn sometimes, as long as what you say is reasonable, she will consider it more or less.


    Sure enough, after zero said these words, Ji Weiwei, who would rather die than surrender in the last second, stopped eating in an instant. Then he picked up the spoon and began to deliver it to his mouth.


    After temporarily grounding the milk on the table, Ji Weiwei sighed silently in his heart.


    Baby, do you see, mother is suffering for you, so you must be obedient and come to me safely, you know. Mom will never let anything happen to you again!


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know whether he was speaking to himself or to his baby.


    Liao Mujing, who was driven out of Mu Qingsu''s office, had a headache.


    How can he explain to Mu Qingsu? Although he has never seen Liao Qingxiao''s means, he naturally does not think that Liao Qingxiao will stop so easily.


    Once the first step is taken, there is no chance to look back.


    "No! Let''s pass it on to him... "


    When thinking about it, Liao Mu Jing took out his mobile phone, and then quickly typed a few lines before pressing the send button. I don''t know what mu Qingsu is doing at the moment. The last time he passed on the past news, he hasn''t come back.


    Is there something wrong


    As soon as the eyebrows were twisted, Liao Mujing quickened his pace and left the place.


    One night later, Ji Wei rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then he breathed a long breath. Such a tedious thing can finally come to an end.


    And zero''s performance this time is absolutely meritorious! If it wasn''t for him to help investigate the reserve prices and sales forecasts of competitors around, I''m afraid things would not have progressed so fast.


    Doting on Ji Weiwei, zero helped her pack up and asked, "are you tired. I''ve been working overtime for almost two days. Should it start tomorrow morning? I remember it''s nine o''clock, right? Now I can go to eat something good after work, and then I''ll drop you off on my way home. I''ll be in good spirits and come to the election tomorrow. "


    It seems that zero is reasonable or Ji Wei is really tired. She nodded and then stretched her waist lazily. Then she stood up.


    While they were cleaning up, Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking the warm situation.


    The caller ID is the number of the hospital. If you remember correctly, it should be from Liao Mujing hospital.


    Ji Weiwei impatiently pressed the connection mode and the loudspeaker, because she felt that there was nothing to hide. More importantly, if the other party asked something, zero could also help her answer.


    Seems to understand Ji Weiwei''s intention, zero then takes the initiative to put his head together and listen carefully.


    After the phone was connected, the nurse began to speak urgently: "Miss Ji Weiwei, isn''t she? Your brother suddenly became seriously ill. I contacted your mother, but the other party said that it was fate without money, so I found your way through some channels. Hesitated, the condition worsened, so we decided to carry out the operation ahead of time, there is a certain risk, so I hope you as a family member can come and sign it! "


    Things are worse than she imagined. If they can''t be saved in time, it''s hard for Liao Mujing to do anything! And then the people involved will be these employees.


    After all, it was the patient Liao Mujing told him to investigate carefully


    Ji Weiwei''s pupil suddenly widens, neglecting those things. He closes his mobile phone with a snap, and then runs out in a hurry. It''s too late to tell zero.


    The reason for zero is that Ji Weiwei''s whole attention is put on him, so the so-called design draft is naturally forgotten by him.


    Hurry to chase out, happened to see Ji Wei Wei cover his stomach in front of the elevator door rest.


    After rubbing Ji Weiwei''s shampoo with some blame, zero said, "how old are you? I''m already a mother. I don''t know how to take care of my body. If the child has an accident, what can you do! Don''t worry, it will be OK. Where is the hospital? I''ll run faster and stop a car later. "


    Liao Mujing.


    After a few days of solitude, zero can judge some of Ji Weiwei''s words.


    Nodded, then half squatted down, directly picked up Princess Ji Weiwei, then turned and ran directly to the stairs.


    Ji Weiwei is waiting for an employee elevator. If you wait like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get there in five minutes! It''s better to go to muqingsu special elevator to come much faster than this.As he stepped in, the elevator quickly fell down, and soon went directly to the exit.


    Everything went well


    However, just halfway through the car, Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale. Stretch out a hand to pull the hand of zero hard, this just trembles with the lip language to say two words of the contract.


    When she said that, she also drew the contract with her hand.


    Oh, no!


    When zero understood Ji Weiwei''s intention, he was also in a daze. Just now he was chasing Ji Weiwei, but he forgot that thing!


    "Bad..."


    Looking at the annoyed appearance of zero, Ji Weiwei knows that the design scheme and contract have been stranded in the office.


    At the beginning, it was because this thing was used by Bai Yuening. Now if it was stolen by someone, it would be too late to make it up again. Because of worry, so tears in Ji Weiwei''s eyes flooded up.


    This is the task given to her by mu Qingsu. She works so hard


    Zero hesitated for a long time before calling the driver to stop. Then he frowned and said, "Wei Wei, go to the hospital alone now. I''ll catch up immediately. I''ll go to the company to get it. If I run here for about ten minutes, remember to wait for me. Can you do it alone?"


    If he can, he doesn''t want to leave halfway. It''s very dangerous to leave Ji Weiwei alone. But it was because he knew Ji Weiwei that he had to leave.


    If Ji Weiwei ran back to the company alone, it would be absolutely irrational!


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei obviously hesitated.


    He quickly opened the door, and then zero walked down quickly, and said to Ji Weiwei: "don''t worry, I''ll catch up soon! Driver, drive right away


    Nodded, this is the only way to work now!


    Looking at each other with a smile, they went to different positions.


    When Ji Weiwei left for a while, zero lowered his head and dialed his cell phone: "help me follow Ji Weiwei immediately. If there is anything, you must inform me immediately. No concealment is allowed!"


    "Yes


    After explaining everything, zero stopped the car and rushed to the company.


    But all things are all slow, office, as early as someone will scan a copy of the document, and then quietly left.


    Tomorrow''s competition will be turbulent!


    Rush back, after confirming that the documents on the desk are not passive, zero quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Dare not have a moment''s delay, after covering his left arm which is a little painful, he ran to the position of Liao Mujing hospital again.


    Now Ji Weiwei needs a person by his side, and this person is destined to be zero!


    Things on Ji Weiwei''s side didn''t seem to go well. When the driver saw zero get off the bus, he looked at Ji Weiwei.


    The driver looked at it for a long time, then put out the fire and said, "do you have money? You don''t seem to have a place for money


    Nowadays, there are more and more people taking overlord''s car, so he won''t suffer twice under the same problem!


    After looking at the other side to say so, Ji Weiwei suddenly a burst of stiffness.


    It seems that she was in a hurry when she ran out just now, so she didn''t bring anything


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s blushing face, the driver understood what he knew in a moment!

 Chapter 121

    Looking at the way that she couldn''t say a word, the driver turned over in an instant. Without saying a word, he drove Ji Weiwei out of the car.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen if I don''t think that she is a woman.


    "What a pity to meet such a person! Just now I saw you know rich people. Who knew you would do such a thing


    The driver read it for a long time, then sneered and stepped on the accelerator to leave, leaving Ji Weiwei alone in this remote alley.


    No, Ji Ziming is still waiting for himself! You can''t wait to die like this. Even if you go, you have to go to the hospital!


    After making up his mind, Ji Weiwei found the nearest site and distinguished where it was before moving forward purposefully.


    While she was on her way, she was surprised to find that there were a large group of people around her. In the past, Ji Weiwei would choose to ignore them and then make a detour to leave. But this time, it was different. The other party was in her way and couldn''t make a detour. She didn''t want to make fun of her child''s life.


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed a person''s sleeve, nodded and laughed slightly, and motioned to the other party to let her pass.


    I don''t know why. Ji Weiwei didn''t open her mouth, but the other party consciously made a detour for her.


    Straight ahead, Ji Weiwei found the reason why these people gathered.


    An old man''s expression was twisted, and he seemed to be wailing on the ground in pain, but no one around dared to step forward to help him.


    Recently, there are too many things to help the elderly in the society, so many people keep silent and look at it like this. No one dares to step forward.


    Looking at the old man''s painful expression, Ji Weiwei''s heart was inexplicably softened.


    What''s wrong with the society now?


    Endure the anxiety in his heart, Ji Weiwei squatted down and helped the old man up. Although the process is hard, it is not too awkward.


    After picking up the old man''s bag, Ji Weiwei moved forward slowly.


    There was a tear in the old man''s eyes. He held out his hand and clasped it on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. Then he praised: "good girl, good girl!"


    "I said, miss, you''d better not worry about so much. Who knows that old man will say that you pushed him later! We didn''t come forward because we were afraid of this! "


    "Yes, it''s not strange now. I advise you to forget it. And you are a pregnant woman. You are so hard to walk by yourself, and you have the heart to help the old man! "


    "I think she wants to be famous!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion behind him, but Ji Wei didn''t care at all.


    It seems that the old man is seriously injured. It happens that she is going to the hospital, so let''s go along the way.


    Zi Ming, wait for me. Forgive me for not being able to sit by and ignore an injured old man. If it were you, I think you would help, too?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes slightly lowered, which accelerated his speed.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei arrived and handed over the unknown old man to the front desk. Then he left in a hurry. And the old man didn''t even have time to ask Ji Weiwei''s name, so he let her disappear in his sight.


    The old man''s eyes showed a trace of approval, then nodded and said to himself, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I could meet such a girl with such personality just when I came back. Ah, my waist... "


    It''s a pity that before he finished his words, he took a breath again, and then began to howl.


    The nurse wrote to him, and all the words on his face were respect. Looking at his wailing, the front desk was in a hurry. This is a big man. He can''t be provoked!


    Ji Weiwei finds Ji Ziming''s ward. There is only one nurse waiting for Ji Weiwei.


    As soon as I saw Ji Weiwei coming up, the nurse rushed up and handed a list to Ji Weiwei. She said uneasily: "Miss Ji, I know it''s inconvenient for you to speak, so you see, just sign here. Now it''s just this procedure to start the operation immediately!"


    Originally thought that Ji Wei Wei would arrive soon, who knew that he was still in arrears for such a long time!


    Ji Wei quickly took a look at it. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name.


    The nurse accepted the list with satisfaction. When she was near the door, she quietly turned back and said, "I''ll contact the director right now! Miss Ji, take a rest first. By the way, you can only wait now, but during this time, you can do a color Doppler ultrasound to see how the child is doing! "


    Children?


    Ji Weiwei''s hand is slowly placed on his belly. Yes, there is a small life here, which makes people feel that life is not so fragile.Is this a slightly more gratifying thing these days?


    With a smile of gratitude to the nurse, Ji Weiwei bowed. Then he turned and went to the position of gynecology department. After hanging a number, he sat down again and waited.


    The tip of the nose is sour Ji Weiwei''s heart was frightened at the thought of being pushed down that landslide that day. If she had not been saved by Shang Ziming, would there be a woman named Ji Weiwei in the world now?


    "Miss Ji Weiwei, please go to waiting room 1!"


    While she was meditating, a manual service bell interrupted her thoughts.


    Muddleheaded closed his eyes, Ji Weiwei this clever lying on the examination table, let the professional doctor to himself.


    Looking at the child illuminated by the instrument, the doctor said earnestly: "the child is very healthy, keep on keeping healthy. However, I suggest that you should strengthen your nutrition supplement. According to your current physical condition, it is not suitable for childbearing. If you can''t adjust it, it will be very hard for you to have a baby at that time. Maybe your life will be in danger! "


    Ji Wei nodded, staring at the screen, a soft heart.


    "All right. I''ll pay later. I''ll give you a list later. If you... "


    "Director Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you. Dean Liao said that he wanted to find Miss Ji for something!"


    While they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Liao Mujing''s new secretary came in in a hurry and said out of breath.


    Miss Ji? Is this the patient? Does she have anything to do with Liao Mujing?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s frowning, the Secretary quickly told Liao Mujing what she said and said, "Miss Ji, please come with us. The dean said that he wanted to talk to you about your brother Ji Ziming! "


    Sure enough, when Ji Ziming was mentioned, Ji Weiwei stood up even though he was unwilling.


    Politely nodded to the director Wang, and then turned away in a hurry.


    Staring at her back, director Wang fell into meditation instead. He put out his hand to hold his chin, and then he whispered to himself, "have I ever seen this woman before Reed, reed, reed? Why does this name sound so familiar? "


    "Director Wang, the next patient is coming!"


    "All right, now!"


    In the office, Liao Mujing stares at Ji Weiwei.


    In the past two days, he racked his brains to get close to Ji Weiwei to persuade her not to participate, but always under the threat of zero, he had to leave.


    Now Ji Weiwei comes to the hospital on his own initiative. This will be his last chance to persuade Ji Weiwei.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Liao Mujing followed the advice: "are you still not going to give up? Let me tell you the truth, the reason why Su participated in this auction was all for my reasons. He wanted to bid that thing for me as a development studio. But if I don''t want it now, it''s no fun for you to participate. Ji Weiwei, give up. I''m doing it for you. As for Su, I''ll explain! "


    Sometimes Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are similar. If we recognize something, we can''t get ten cows back! Now Ji Weiwei has no doubt about this later stage!

 Chapter 122

    [I refuse! ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei''s three words are sonorous and powerful, but the more stubborn she is, the more annoyed Liao Mujing is.


    Heavily clapped his hand on the table, Liao Mujing then roared in a low voice with a trace of anger: "how many times do you want me to say that? Just let it go. I''ve tried my best to get in touch with Su. Since you are the young grandmother of the Mu family, just do your job well. The more famous you are outside, the more troublesome your business will become! "


    He thought about Ji Weiwei everywhere, but instead of being ungrateful, people thought he would harm her.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s obstinacy, Liao Mujing had to give an ultimatum: "you can''t participate tomorrow, or Ji Weiwei won''t blame me for unscrupulous means!"


    Shaking his head, Ji Wei turned around and left without any consideration.


    "You


    Liao Mu''s business is over. When he wants to catch up, the door is opened. The next second, the figure of zero comes into view.


    He seemed to understand what had happened just now. He gasped awkwardly and put the document he had just brought back into Ji Weiwei''s arms. He said, "I''m sorry, Wei Wei. I''ll take it first."


    Looking at his out of breath, Ji Weiwei''s heart swelled.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with zero, isn''t it? But for his own sake, he abandoned his work and stayed by his side without any complaints, constantly working hard


    His eyes are a little red. Ji Weiwei''s men hold the collar of zero''s chest consciously.


    Ji Weiwei moved up a little, adjusted his posture and confirmed that Ji Weiwei would not feel any discomfort. Then he turned his head and put down the cruel words: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll take you now. Liao Mujing, if you don''t want to be cheeky, go on. Don''t think the other party is your father. You can pretend you don''t know anything and let him play tricks. "


    Although he doesn''t like to interfere in too many things, he can''t say that he will be slaughtered. Sometimes you can bear it, sometimes you should do it!


    I don''t know why. Liao Mujing didn''t catch up.


    Ji Weiwei was relieved quietly, and then he pulled zero''s sleeve to signal him to put himself down.


    Now zero''s arm is still injured. What should I do if it gets worse?


    Zero is a smart man, so he didn''t refuse Ji Weiwei''s request. Instead, he took the initiative to point to the document and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. By the way, look at the document and see if it''s wrong. I was there when I went! "


    Until this time, Ji Wei read it carefully.


    After finding that it hasn''t been changed or changed, he took a long breath, and then extended his hand and hugged zero tightly to express his gratitude.


    Pet you a smile, zero does not say anything, just quietly enjoy the two hard won tacit understanding.


    However, at this time, the nurse ran out in a hurry, and then took a rest: "the patient''s condition has stabilized temporarily, and the operation is still in progress. The president ordered that once it has stabilized, we must inform Miss Ji immediately, and the operation can be completed in about two hours."


    After glancing at this sentence in a hurry, the nurse turned and ran into the operating room.


    Did Liao Mujing deliberately arrange it?


    Ji Weiwei is beautiful and slightly frowning. She is really more and more puzzled about Liao Mujing''s intention.


    Obviously, one side is blocking her pursuit of work, but the other side is taking care of her meticulously. So what''s his position? Doctor?


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed Ji Weiwei''s frown, and then relieved: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Even if Liao Mujing blocks you, you still have to look at mu Qingsu''s face and dare not do much. You still have important things tomorrow morning. Now you''d better go back and have a good bath, and then go to bed. Only tomorrow can you have the spirit to fight a battalion commander. Liao Qingxiao and monk Ziming are not vegetarians. You''d better understand that, but you have more than one enemy. "


    As long as there is him in one day, he will never allow anyone to come to Ji Weiwei''s idea!


    After nodding and taking a deep breath, Ji Weiwei adjusted his mood. It''s not the time for her to get angry as a child. It''s better to focus on tomorrow first.


    Wait for me, Ziming. I''ll come as soon as I''ve finished everything tomorrow!


    After putting these tedious things aside for the time being, Ji Weiwei and zero left in a hurry.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu began to fret immediately after seeing Liao Mujing''s message. Urgent will be on hand to deal with things, and then directly scheduled to fly back to a city ticket.


    Liao Qingxiao is an old fox. It''s obviously unreasonable for Ji Weiwei to confront him. Although Ji Weiwei has the advantage of talent, Liao Qingxiao is experienced in many battles. What Ji Weiwei lacks is experience.Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, while packing his things, he said: "Ji Weiwei, promise me, you must not have anything wrong, do you hear me?"


    His heart, even began to inexplicably uneasy up, this feeling is from when?


    Mu Qingsu asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer. I''m afraid he won''t know until he sees the woman with his own eyes.


    Taking Ji Weiwei''s position into account, mu Qingsu couldn''t help speeding up his efficiency.


    There are a lot of people in the auction hall of a city.


    Ji Weiwei slightly clenched some of the documents in his hand, more or less with a nervous look on his face. After all, she has really planned two projects since she joined OMG. One is the tunnel project, and the other is to develop a taxi base by borrowing the reputation of Mu Qingsu and Mr. Brown. Besides, she has no development.


    Although not many, but everything is noisy, and Ji Weiwei''s reputation also exists.


    Looking at Ji Wei''s teeth biting his lower lip, zero walked up and pulled her into his arms, which calmed him: "nervous? After a while, you just need to signal to me and let me read the manuscript for you. Do you understand? "


    Take a deep breath, Ji Weiwei nodded his head. This time, we must not fail!


    Soon, as the etiquette lady came in, the atmosphere began to set off a small climax.


    I saw the young lady smile, and then half bent down, and then respectfully said: "first of all, thank you very much for coming to participate in this auction of our hospital land. In fact, it''s not right to say that the hospital is just a deserted place."


    Decency without affectation, everyone''s eyes instantly look new!


    I thought I would call an old man, but I didn''t expect


    With the help of beautiful women, it''s naturally different. Soon people around will take their seats one after another, while people waiting for a speech are waiting backstage.


    Liao Qingxiao ranked first. There were more than 30 people who came to the competition this time. Ji Weiwei glanced at them and found that most of them were high-ranking people in the pharmaceutical industry. Compared with her small staff, she felt that she had been drawn a long distance.


    If it wasn''t for zero, Ji Wei almost wanted to dig a crack to bury his head. Surely mu Qingsu''s world is more difficult than this?


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei was in love with the demon mu Qingsu.


    He can stand in that position for such a long time, what he has to pay is far beyond her imagination.


    Looking at Liao Qingxiao''s tentative eyes, zero reaches out his hand to protect Ji Weiwei behind him and says, "don''t worry, with me, no one can do anything to hurt you!"


    Looking at his righteous words, Ji Weiwei was in a trance. His seriousness seemed beyond her imagination.


    While they were fighting openly and secretly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Hey, Ji Weiwei, it''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Ji Weiwei looked back and looked at the smart eyes. At first, he was stunned. Then he adjusted his smile. Politely, he responded to each other.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to react like this, so he was embarrassed for a moment.

 Chapter 123

    There are many people around, and Shang Ziming doesn''t want to lose face. He simply finds himself a step down: "I can''t imagine that you''ve only been missing for a few days, and your temper has become irritable."


    His words seem to imply that people around him are familiar with Ji Weiwei.


    Turning around, Ji Wei simply didn''t see it. If she doesn''t know that Shang Ziming saved her because she was worried about Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei is absolutely grateful to Shang Ziming. But if the other party comes here with a purpose, it''s another matter.


    Taking advantage of such things, Ji Weiwei has always been the most disgusted!


    Looking at Shang Ziming''s active approach, zero instinctively stepped forward and explained: "sorry, Wei Wei is not convenient to answer for the moment!"


    Looking at his exploratory eyes, zero knows that it''s not good.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere didn''t hold for a long time, because when they were facing each other, the fence came up. When she saw Ji Weiwei, she was surprised and soon replaced by joy.


    The familiar stepped forward, and then held Ji Weiwei''s hand intimately.


    She ran away suddenly that day, but she was scared.


    No matter what the reason is, Fenli feels guilty all the time. She wants to come over and explain to Ji Weiwei, but she is always blocked by an invisible pressure, which makes her feel helpless. Later, when she didn''t have the opportunity to prepare, mu Qingsu''s warning was sent again, and she had to stop her action.


    Now she had a chance to meet Ji Weiwei. Naturally, she had to apologize, otherwise she would lose her courtesy.


    He put his body close to the front, and the fence took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiwei''s waist. Then he poured out his uneasiness and said, "Wei Wei, how have you been? At that time, you ran away without saying a word. Do you know how worried I am? "


    She is really Ji Weiwei. She is forthright, low-key and talented. Unlike other women, she has to show off her strengths every time.


    Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand and stroked his throat. Then he spread his hand. It seemed that he was begging for something.


    In other people''s eyes, Ji Weiwei may not understand the rules and be unable to make trouble, but Shang Ziming and Fenli understand.


    Seeing that Ji Wei didn''t exclude himself too much, he felt more comfortable in his heart.


    After understanding her meaning, he quickly released his hand, flipped his pocket and said, "that''s what you said. Last time I found it for you. I put it in my pocket. You wait."


    The necklace was sent up, and it was not surprising that Ji Wei, who was cold as ice, finally had a wave in his eyes.


    He held out his hand, held the necklace tightly, and then put it on clumsily. Holding out his hand and stroking the loud voice on his neck, Ji Weiwei''s heart settled down.


    Because only in this way can she feel the existence of Mu Qingsu.


    When several people exchanged greetings, the voice of the etiquette lady suddenly came from the hall: "OK. Now let''s invite our Mr. Liao Qingxiao to play first! "


    Then, several staff came to the backstage, indicating that Liao Qingxiao should come out.


    Sure enough, he has been in business for many years. In the face of such an appearance order, he can still walk on the front without any confusion.


    Ji Wei couldn''t hear a word of what he said in the auction hall. What''s the matter? This kind of foreboding.


    The speech took less than 15 minutes, but Liao Qingxiao won the applause.


    The second person who appeared on the stage obviously didn''t look good. He raised his hand and quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he murmured: "it''s over. Can we finish it at such a low price? My price is several times higher than his! No, I''ll abstain. I can''t afford to lose this man! "


    When he said that, he really put his qualification certificate aside, and after discussing with the staff, it disappeared in full view of the public.


    His action is undoubtedly adding pressure to everyone, and Ji Weiwei is ranked fifth. I''m afraid she is the only one who can understand all kinds of tastes.


    Soon, one by one, Ji Wei was informed that he should go up soon.


    Grateful to the staff nodded, Ji Wei Wei just small step up, considering the children''s reasons, so Ji Wei Wei did not dare to wipe too much clothes.


    With a polite smile at everyone, Ji Weiwei connects his USB flash drive with the computer and takes out his manuscript to zero.


    Seeing that the faces around him were filled with astonishment, zero said, "we are from OMG group. Because the designer Miss Ji is inconvenient for some reasons, I will help you explain."


    Although he is not a regular employee, he has worked under Ji Weiwei, even half of the group, isn''t he?"So it is, but can this woman do it? How do you look like someone who just graduated from university? "


    "Who knows, but mu Qingsu seems to be determined to get it this time. I think this woman has a good future too!"


    It seemed that he thought what he said was reasonable, and the people around him echoed: "yes, what you said is reasonable. Mu Qingsu will never fight an uncertain battle!"


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei became a black horse in the eyes of people around her, as if she could raise some huge waves.


    However, when zero just opened his mouth to introduce, the people around him fell into a silence in an instant, and even the little discussion just disappeared.


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    Zero''s facial expression is a little stiff. Then he looks at Ji Weiwei''s position and asks for her advice. In the past, some people would be shocked, which is very normal, but today, in the eyes of these people, he saw a trace of contempt.


    Is it because Ji Wei''s design is not good enough? No, it''s impossible!


    These are all designed by him and Ji Weiwei. How many people in the world can easily crack the things they put their efforts into?


    "Plagiarize! This woman copied Liao Qingxiao''s


    "Yes, it''s shameless. I thought she would do something good, but she did. I said, she is just like a college student. How can she design these designs that can hold up the facade? "


    The person who praised Ji Weiwei in the last second changed his face in an instant, which was as fast as turning a book.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t quite understand what had happened, but he heard some plagiarism and words like Liao Qingxiao. Smart people can associate things in a moment.


    She plagiarized? It''s impossible. The only way to say it is that Liao Qingxiao plagiarized Ji Weiwei''s content, but why did the other party say she plagiarized it.


    I saw that the etiquette lady''s face with a trace of embarrassed smile, took the initiative to come up, while appeasing the mood of the masses, while saying: "you first quiet, this matter may have any difference. I''m sorry, Miss Ji. I''d like to ask, where did your idea come from? And What you just sent to this man said is just different from what Mr. Liao Qingxiao said before. It can almost be said that it was printed in the same mold. It''s not bad! "


    This time, the organizers are themselves. If something like this happens, it will have some influence. Therefore, it is the wisest choice to turn big things into small things.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are wide open. He opens his mouth and talks desperately, but he can''t make any sound.


    Zero heart pain, Ji Wei Wei was misunderstood, even excited to forget that he had already lost his voice?


    Distressed, he put her in his arms, and zero protected her and said to all the humanity around her: "we have a clear conscience, not to mention where your evidence is. If the two manuscripts are the same, why do we insist that we plagiarize others, not others plagiarize us? Creativity is something everyone has. I''m afraid you''ve all heard about Ji Weiwei''s talent? "


    What''s the name of Ji Wei?


    This name caused a great disturbance in the hearts of the people around.


    Although she is not very famous, her name is well known in a city.

 Chapter 124

    The tunnel alone is enough for Ji Weiwei to live with his head high.


    You know, in just a few months to complete the task that is considered impossible by all people, and also the successful conclusion and staff together, such a woman in this world is absolutely rare good goods!


    "However, Mr. Liao is an expert in this field, which is generally impossible..."


    "So you mean we''re fake, right?"


    Without waiting for the etiquette lady to finish, zero mercilessly interrupted. The expression on his face was a little dignified, and the woman who was under great pressure was almost breathless.


    What kind of person is this? It''s no longer the word terror.


    In the face of such a sudden change, Ji Weiwei was not prepared at all.


    Staring at the person in front of her, her mind is blank at the moment.


    And the audience is full of discussion, everyone is guessing this funny scene, who is lying?


    The girl''s face was full of embarrassment. After a long time of choking, she kept her usual smile and said, "this We don''t mean that. It''s just that in this world, it''s rare for two unrelated people to design the same design draft, and there''s almost no difference in their wording. How can we... "


    Why did such a "good thing" just let her stand? She thought there would be competition in full swing. But who knows, it just started, and it didn''t take long for such a thing to happen.


    Both sides of the pressure on the woman is not small, for a moment, she also began to become a mess up, and Ji Weiwei for this matter has not been expressed.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s lips turning white, zero quickly released a hand to firmly hold Ji Weiwei: "I believe you, this matter must have nothing to do with you, you are the original designer, and I know that more than anyone else."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Weiwei''s mood calmed down a little. With a grateful smile, he straightened himself up again.


    Slightly bent down, opened the computer next to the keyboard, and then familiar typing up.


    [I''d like to confront Liao Qingxiao. The inspiration of the design is still the consideration of every step. I want to see if their opinions really match. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei has declared war on his own initiative. If Liao Qingxiao doesn''t show up for a moment, he will admit his behavior.


    Just as everyone was talking, Liao Qingxiao walked up from the backstage in a dignified manner: "Liao doesn''t like this kind of picture, but since Miss Ji has said that, Liao can''t give in!"


    At the moment, all the guests lost interest in watching, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the true and false plan.


    Brown gray, who is closest to the audience, looks up at Ji Weiwei''s face and says, "interesting."


    "That Ji Weiwei is a new comer recently. He wants to be famous by such means. I still think Liao Qingxiao''s credibility is relatively high. After all, he has been walking on this road for so long, so he can''t slap himself in the face on such a scene?"


    Nodded, the people around the moment also followed the defection up, for a moment, everyone insisted that Ji Weiwei plagiarized, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    There was a chill in zero''s eyes. He looked at all the people around him, as if he would swallow them at any time in the next second!


    Some timid people have cleverly closed their mouths. The original noisy people also quieted down.


    For a moment, the meeting was silent


    At this time, brown gray suddenly reached out his hand, shook the position of Ji Weiwei, and then grinned: "I believe Miss Ji Weiwei. I''ve seen her outstanding with my own eyes."


    All eyes fell on the man in an instant.


    There is no doubt that brown chose to believe in Ji Wei.


    "I recognize him! He''s the browns of city B! "


    "God, I didn''t expect him to come to this meeting hall. It seems that there are many people who are covetous for this land!"


    At the meeting, a new climax was set off immediately because of the appearance of brown gray.


    Familiar with the blue eyes, Ji Wei Wei delivered a grateful smile, which was half bent down.


    Soon, Ji Weiwei and Liao Qingxiao began to fight openly and secretly.


    Liao Qingxiao didn''t get angry in his imagination. Instead, he showed his hand helplessly and said, "Miss Ji, I want to know what your intention of copying Liao is? If I said this design in advance, wouldn''t it make a hole for you? "


    As if he is the most innocent person in general, shrugging helplessly won the sympathy of people around.


    Ji Weiwei was impressed by his acting skills. If Ji Weiwei could speak at the moment, I''m afraid the confrontation would be more intense!When Ji Weiwei was about to rush to the front, zero stopped her with his lips. After he motioned to her with his eyes, he took the initiative to respond: "Oh? According to Mr. Liao, we are determined to plagiarize, aren''t we? Let''s talk about the design concept first, OK


    Seeing zero''s initiative, Liao Qingxiao hesitated for a while, then nodded and agreed. Although I don''t know why he would stand on Ji Weiwei''s side, as long as they take the initiative to say something first, then Liao Qingxiao only needs to say that he thinks the same way, then everything will be successful!


    Secretly with their own small abacus, Liao Qingxiao that kind of small scheme has long been seen through by zero.


    Ji Weiwei uneasily reaches out his hand and pulls the sleeve of zero. Liao Qingxiao is a cunning fox. How could zero be so fooled?


    Turning around and gently stroking Ji Weiwei''s head, zero said confidently: "don''t worry, give it to me. I also have a certain responsibility for this matter. I clearly said that I would protect it with you, but this kind of thing happened in the end. Good boy


    Although she has doubts, Ji Weiwei still has to bite her lips and promise. Now she unconditionally chooses to believe zero!


    The bait has been put down. Now it''s up to Liao Qingxiao to bite!


    After all, this is a remote place, so it''s convenient to do some design. But because it''s remote, it''s inconvenient to transport things. So we''re going to lower the price, collect some kickbacks, reduce our own costs, and then follow the plan Other people''s price will sell the medicine... "


    As soon as his words came out, Ji Weiwei''s and Brown Gray''s faces suddenly changed!


    Although people in the industry know such things, her design concept is not like this. Zero knows it, but why


    Just as he wanted to go ahead and explain, zero seemed to have expected Ji Weiwei to do so. With a big hand, he directly blocked her behind him.


    After a brief overview, some laymen just thought it was wonderful and clapped for zero''s speech, but brown gray just stared at Ji Weiwei''s face.


    What kind of trick does that woman want to play?


    As long as people in the industry know such an ordinary thing, that man seems to have said a lot of things, but none of them is the key point. However, every point is connected with the common people''s cognition, which makes people feel that it is a great learning.


    Things are really more and more interesting! This man, he seems to have seen it somewhere


    After that, zero came up with a smile and said, "Mr. Liao Qingxiao, what''s your inspiration and principle?"


    Now as long as he admits it, he will lose everything!


    Liao Qingxiao was worried, thinking carefully about zero''s words and smiling awkwardly. Mingming feels that something is wrong, but when he wants to capture it, zero is pressing him step by step, not giving him extra opportunities to think!


    Under the pressure of the people around him, Liao Qingxiao had to speak.

 Chapter 125

    No matter what, I''ve been in business for such a long time, and I can adjust my facial expression fairly well.


    With a calm smile, he nodded and praised: "I This Of course, I think so. Hehe, but you can steal my inspiration and planning principles. It''s really not easy! "


    Fish, it''s really hooked!


    After seeing him admit, the radian of zero''s lips is more and more obvious. After a low smile, he puts his body forward: "Oh? Really, Mr. Liao, is this really your design principle? "


    An invisible pressure quickly spread from Liao Qingxiao''s heart to his whole body.


    Stiff nod, this just admitted to come down.


    His smile, inexplicable people feel strange! But when Liao Qingxiao reacts, it''s too late.


    Zero stepped back a little, then came to Ji Weiwei''s side, borrowed the microphone and said: "you have to help testify. Since Mr. Liao himself admitted it, we are sorry to continue. I admit that this design was not made by Miss Ji and me together..."


    Ji Weiwei only felt that his whole blood was flowing against the current in an instant!


    Does zero know what he''s talking about?


    Eager to stretch out his hand, forced to pull his suit, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of uneasiness. What does that mean? Does it mean that they voluntarily admit the plagiarism? What a negative impact this has on Jiwei and omg!


    "Yes! I said it! How can that woman design such a thing? It''s plagiarized at a glance


    "If that''s true, Mr. Brown praised her in vain."


    "I don''t think she is a good thing. She must rely on her own appearance, and then hook up..."


    Looking at the people because of this matter and quarrel face red, zero knew that he expected the effect has been achieved! In order to avoid Ji Weiwei strangling himself, zero just gave a gloomy smile, and then cried out: "because I just pinched out the words. Now let''s invite Miss Ji to explain her design inspiration in person!"


    He took the initiative to retreat, and then stood behind Ji Weiwei, as if he were just a little guy.


    Eh?


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of amazement, and the people around him are also full of incomprehension.


    People who had been waiting backstage also seemed to smell a different atmosphere, temporarily stranded the things they were doing, and then bypassed the front court.


    Zero turned his head and motioned to several people working behind the scenes. Then he said, "this is our previous design principle. Because miss Ji is inconvenient to speak, we will take the form of recording for you to listen to. By the way, there''s another video that should be delivered in a moment. "


    When everyone was stunned, a man''s voice instantly penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    "Isn''t that a strange design?"


    "So it is, but if..."


    "But I always think it''s unreasonable here. Look..."


    ¡­¡­


    The recording is all a man''s voice, which seems to be talking to himself, but occasionally there is a clatter of keyboard, which seems to be responding to his question.


    If there is no wrong guess, the recording should be two people, talking about the topic, vaguely can judge what two people are communicating, and played some ambiguity.


    Seeing zero''s cold face, Liao Qingxiao knew that he had been calculated, but after weighing the pros and cons, he countered: "hum, what can this recording prove?"


    At this time, he can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, once there are any small mistakes, I''m afraid he will be caught in the pigtail.


    Compared with that kind of banter just now, zero seems more indifferent now. So active he is not real, just a deliberate act just to create an atmosphere.


    Things have been going on like his omen, so there is no need to continue acting: "Mr. Liao, please be calm."


    People speculate about the relationship between Ji Weiwei and zero, and speculate about the content of the recording.


    After thinking for a long time, he looked at the surrounding Shang Ziming and asked, "what kind of trick is Ji Weiwei playing?"


    He Naishang Ziming shrugged and said that he did not know and could do nothing.


    Can anyone guess the woman''s mind?


    Just as the crowd was waiting for him to lose patience, er Gouzi ran in and breathlessly handed in a CD.


    I saw him rest awkwardly. Then he rolled his eyes and said, "I said scar, that''s the kind of thing that makes you think about me, er Gouzi, isn''t it! I said I had a good sleep early in the morning. What do you want me to do for you? Buckle the fart CD. I''m so upset! "He talked to the people in the copy shop for a long time about cutting the fart, and finally realized that cutting the fart is engraving, editing something on the computer or making it into something that can be used for playing.


    Seeing that Er Gouzi arrived on time, zero quietly released his mouth and said, "it''s hard for you. Er Gouzi, I''ll invite you out for a drink later. "


    If Er Gouzi comes a step later, I''m afraid Liao Qingxiao will find some flowers to get rid of him.


    In full view of the public, zero submitted the CD, and soon a video jump symbol appeared on the big screen.


    Liao Qingxiao''s heart jumps up without warning. An ominous premonition is hovering in his heart. Does this video have anything to do with the recording just now?


    Soon, the picture began to clear up. The two people in the video don''t seem to know that they have been shot, but they are working seriously.


    The zero on the video is a little casual, but these can''t cover up his toughness at all.


    I saw him push out the first draft of Ji Weiwei''s design. He pointed it with a pencil circle and said, "isn''t this design very strange?"


    Ji Weiwei in the video seems to be a bit hot and dry, so he just reaches out his hand to coil up his hair. Then he reaches out his hand to pick up the pen and writes on a clean white paper: "this is just a preliminary design, and there are still some details that haven''t been pointed out]


    " so it is, but if... "


    It seems that writing is a little slow, Ji Wei Wei just hit the computer screen, and then crackled on the keyboard.


    Since we want to study science and technology, some things are indispensable, such as instruments. If we buy them individually, the cost is certainly very high. But if we buy more at one time, we can find the manufacturer to get a wholesale price, or we can do a favor to win people''s hearts. ¡¿


    looking at Ji Weiwei''s reply, zero still felt that it was inappropriate. He stretched out his hand and drew a bigger circle around the place and said, "but I always think it''s unreasonable here. Look The cheapest price of a machine is more than one million yuan. If you buy too much, you can''t get the lowest cost and the highest profit. "


    ¡­¡­


    What seemed to be talking to himself just now was answered in a flash.


    And Ji Weiwei''s eyes are wide open. When did this video come into being? Why didn''t she know at all? Or is zero monitoring himself from the beginning?


    No, it can''t be! Zero has no chance to enter mu Qingsu''s office to investigate in such detail. Moreover, as long as Ji Weiwei is in the office, zero is usually there. That is to say, he has no chance to do anything in the office. So why on earth Besides, er Gouzi is also involved in this matter.


    For a moment, all the mysteries are like an invisible hand, holding Ji Weiwei''s throat tightly. It doesn''t give her any chance to think, and makes her gasp.


    This sense of suffocation is not tightly related to her. Liao Qingxiao is much uglier than her face.


    "What does that mean! It... "


    He hasn''t finished, but he can''t say the rest.


    Because on the screen, Ji Weiwei has already started to use her own principles and inspiration. Her typing speed is very fast. In just a few minutes, there are already a lot of words on the screen!


    "God..."


    Many people under the stage exclaimed. Just now zero has surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, the last black horse is Ji Weiwei!


    Brownie''s lips rose as if he had expected such an outcome.


    Ji Wei Wei is not a mediocre person. As long as it is cultivated, sooner or later, it can support the sky of a city! Brown realized this after finishing the project with Ji Weiwei for the first time.

 Chapter 126

    Sure enough, it was Liao Qingxiao''s biggest mistake to let Ji Wei go! Where can a woman who can be loved and cared for by mu Qingsu go?


    Now the evidence has been placed in front of his eyes, no matter how cunning he is, it''s useless! There was a lot of sobs off the court.


    Compared with Liao Qingxiao''s embarrassment, Ji Weiwei''s eyes are red.


    No matter what way zero brought the CD, there is no doubt that Ji Weiwei would have been dragged into the water if it wasn''t for him, and she suspected him just now!


    With a look of guilt, Ji Weiwei hesitated to stretch out her hand to pull his clothes.


    With a sigh, zero confessed: "I know what you don''t understand. I''ll explain it to you later, OK? Believe me, Ji Weiwei, I will never harm you. "


    It''s just that it''s not suitable for conversation now. He will find a proper point and tell the whole story!


    Nodded, Ji Wei Wei now from pour is rational.


    Skin smiles, flesh does not smile, zero''s words and deeds are constantly permeated with chill: "Mr. Liao, what else do you want to explain now? If you want to see the date, I think we may be more accurate! "


    After being designed, Liao Qingxiao can''t say a word for a long time, but Liao Mujing can''t see it at last. Although he doesn''t like Liao Qingxiao, he is also a member of the Liao family. If there is any negative news about Liao Qingxiao, it should also affect the business of the Liao family!


    With a slight cough, Liao Mujing hurried forward and took Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then he explained, "maybe you misunderstood something about this matter, Ji Weiwei. I think we should have a good talk. Why don''t we just go through this?"


    Now it''s absolutely irrational to make things big, and his only breakthrough is Ji Weiwei.


    When zero is about to refute, Ji Weiwei mercilessly throws Liao Mujing''s hand away.


    If so, that day Liao twilight scene tried every means to stop him, in the end for this Liao Qingxiao? Keep saying that he has nothing to do with that man, but now? The evidence is in front of us, isn''t it!


    "Ji Wei Wei!"


    With a low drink, Liao Mujing''s face is full of unhappy expressions.


    Nitou, Ji Weiwei glances at the crowd and leaves directly.


    For the first time, Ji Weiwei felt that even Liao Mujing was so chilling!


    After looking at Liao Mujing with hostility, zero put pressure on himself: "I hope the organizer can give us a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    "Yes, yes


    While wiping the sweat on her forehead, the etiquette lady replied that this matter has a spearhead for the time being. It''s like the tense atmosphere just now is coming much better!


    Liao Mu Jing''s teeth creaked, and then he said, "shame! I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! "


    After disappearing for so many years, he suddenly comes back. As a result, it adds a lot of trouble to Liao Mujing. How can it make people not angry?


    Knowing that he was wrong, Liao Qingxiao rarely didn''t put on airs. He just stood in the same place and thought about something without saying a word.


    He was absolutely right just now, but why did the man stand beside Ji Weiwei and help her? Is there any secret?


    Frown


    "The Liao family is so unreliable! I believe in them from the beginning


    "That''s to say, we won''t go to Liao''s Hospital in the future. Otherwise, when will we be given a fake medicine or something, what can we do?"


    People around are talking, but not a word can be successfully conveyed to Liao Qingxiao''s ears.


    Suddenly, he seems to think of something in general, quickly turned and ran out, chasing the position of Ji Weiwei and zero, and ran away.


    Liao Mu Jing cursed, then turned his head to smile at the etiquette lady, and then said slowly: "damn! Do you want to cause any trouble! Sorry, the Liao family gave up competing for this auction! "


    He has to stop Liao Qingxiao. If he is not wrong, mu Qingsu should be on his way back. If he knows that Liao Qingxiao has threatened Ji Weiwei, the consequences are absolutely conceivable!


    Covering his head lightly, Liao Mujing was agitated.


    Not far from the door, Ji Weiwei is surrounded by zero from behind: "I know you have many problems that you don''t understand, but Ji Weiwei, you believe me, I zero have never done anything sorry for you. As for the surveillance video, I asked the technical department to get it. When I went back that day, although the document had not been touched, I still asked Er Gouzi to take it for the sake of safety, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles. Didn''t Liao Qingxiao be the biggest trouble just now? Believe me, eh? "


    His brow revealed the worry inexplicably let Ji Weiwei''s heart tremble.Timid nodded, she knows, all know, but a see zero that sincere eyes, Ji Wei Wei don''t know what to take to return, so will choose to escape.


    How can Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking deceive zero?


    He quietly released his hand, and then slightly opened the distance between Ji Weiwei and himself. Then he gently said, "well, I don''t think it will continue there. How about this? You can repay me for a meal. Whether I succeed or not, I owe it to you, don''t I? "


    His gentleness may not be much, perhaps just for the sake of the woman named Ji Weiwei.


    After nodding, Ji Weiwei cleverly followed him. However, Liao Qingxiao, who came up from behind, was red in blood with eyes. He roared and rushed forward, shouting: "Ji Weiwei, you damned woman, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have taken it now. How many times have I told you that if you don''t come to this event, I''ll let you go. Now you''ve asked for everything! "


    With that, he sped up his speed and ran to the position of Ji Weiwei. The bright fruit knife in his hand was particularly dazzling.


    Ji Weiwei pricked his eyes subconsciously. When he looked back, he saw Liao Qingxiao''s face close at hand. His soul was almost scared.


    With a gloomy smile, Liao Qingxiao raised his hand, then stabbed Ji Weiwei''s belly and said, "go to die! Ji Weiwei You What do you want to do! "


    It''s a pity that when his hand was just lifted into the air, it was suddenly intercepted.


    Ji Weiwei looks at the two men in front of him in shock. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    With a provocative smile, zero''s words changed: "Mr. Liao, shouldn''t we continue to deepen the previous topic in the hall now? How can we be interested in coming to us?"


    "You really have leisure. As you are, you can stay in this weak place Well... "


    With a pain in his stomach, Liao Qingxiao didn''t finish his words. He flew straight out like a kite with a broken line. Then he rolled several times on the ground in embarrassment, and managed to stabilize himself.


    Liao Qingxiao stood up to cover his chest and coughed violently: "cough You! blamed! If you continue to help Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love! "


    Just as he was talking, Liao Mujing finally caught up with him. He held out his hand, grabbed the sharp weapon in his hand and threw it aside. Then he roared: "Liao Qingxiao! When on earth do you want to make trouble? Do you think our family is not disgraceful enough? "


    Although he hates Liao Qingxiao, it doesn''t mean he wants to die like this. Zero is what degree of dangerous man, but he has personally experienced, how can he let Liao Qingxiao die like this?


    After seeing Liao Mujing catching up, Liao Qingxiao immediately laughed wildly, as if he saw some hope: "Jing, you''re just in time. No matter how fierce this man is, he can''t resist so many hands and feet. Since Ji Weiwei is the one mu Qingsu cares about, as long as he catches her, mu Qingsu will be helpless! Do it


    Crazy! Liao Qingxiao is absolutely crazy!


    If Ji Weiwei had the idea, he could understand the reason for the contract. But if Mu Qingsu had the idea, what would it be?

 Chapter 127

    Then Liao Qingxiao turned to look at Liao Mujing and said, "you know, if you want to surpass mu Qingsu, it''s only now. You have been living under the control of Mu Qingsu all the time. Don''t you feel painful? You are my son and the future successor of our hospital. Everything I have left behind is inherited by you. You are not proud at all. You follow mu Qingsu''s man around every day. Ha ha


    Suddenly, his eyes became sharp again, and he stuck his hand around Liao Mujing''s neck. Then he said with a smile: "since you don''t do it, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll continue to do it, so no one will find out..."


    Just as he raised his hand, he screamed again.


    Liao Qingxiao is a little bit different from the past.


    The familiar chill comes up from Liao Mujing''s back. It''s a feeling Absolutely not wrong, it''s mu Qingsu''s!


    But at this time, no matter how fast he is, he should not be on the plane. How can he be at this point


    Mu Qingsu''s face was expressionless, and then he grasped it secretly, which involved his mouth and said: "Liao Qingxiao, your recent courage is really growing."


    There was no cover up for that terrible feeling! Liao Qingxiao''s heart is inexplicably changed disorderly, but originally some crazy expression also converged many.


    Liao Qingxiao laughs awkwardly, and then tries to take back his hand. He Nai and mu Qingsu refuse to let go of anything. As long as he struggles, mu Qingsu''s strength will be stronger and stronger, and he will not let him move!


    With a flattering smile, Liao Qingxiao quickly takes the initiative to lower his value and flatter him: "mu Mr. Mu! I''m also joking with these younger generation. Don''t you think so? We are all the older generation. How can we do such impolite things? "


    He clearly told others that if Mu Qingsu came back, he would immediately tell himself his news. Why did mu Qingsu come back early when he didn''t send the news?


    There are thousands of explanations and answers in my mind, but none of them can be used at this time.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was not angry or smiling. He just increased his strength to hold Liao Qingxiao''s wrist and said, "are you kidding? oh Is it? Then Mr. Liao''s jokes are really true to life! "


    Now Liao Qingxiao is very scared! He can even hear his wrist bones start to ring. If he continues like this, this arm will be useless!


    Considering his future happiness, Liao Qingxiao has to lower his mind and then take the initiative to beg for mercy.


    But mu Qingsu didn''t seem to hear anything. Instead, she turned her head and told Ji Weiwei the location of Wei and the gloomy zero behind her.


    A nameless smoke of gunpowder began to diffuse in the air.


    Shu Er, mu Qingsu''s pupil slightly locked, and then stayed on Ji Weiwei''s neck.


    When did the necklace return to Ji Weiwei''s neck?


    After releasing Liao Qingxiao''s hand, mu Qingsu takes out her mobile phone and starts to query the tracking function. Sure enough, the position above is where Ji Weiwei is standing.


    Liao Mujing is in a state of anxiety while watching. Liao Qingxiao''s expression of pain naturally shows that he knows how much mu Qingsu''s attack is. He knows better than anyone else.


    After pondering for a long time, Liao Mu Jing put his body together and said, "Sue. I know you have just come back. You may not know what happened. There is a misunderstanding about it. I think you need to know about it. "


    After glancing coldly at Liao Mujing, mu Qingsu sneered again and again: "are you here to intercede with your father? Jing, I don''t know when you will feel sorry for that man. Do you want to protect him? "


    If he remembers correctly, Ji Weiwei said that he had lost the necklace at that time, but now Ji Weiwei is wearing it, isn''t it Have Shang Ziming and Ji Weiwei met?


    That is to say, the proposal of the business plan has been finished. Looking at Liao Qingxiao''s angry appearance, I think it is because Ji Weiwei has been crushed.


    After staring at Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei subconsciously let go of zero''s hand, and then bowed to him cleverly. It was a way of thanking him. Then he quickly walked to Mu Qingsu''s back.


    Look at his face, obviously is very unhappy, this time or don''t go to provoke mu Qingsu this uncertain man better!


    Liao Mu Jing''s expression was stiff, and then he said with a trace of rejection: "I don''t mean that, but if it goes on like this, it''s not good for anyone. The shares of the Liao family may also fall because of this. What''s more, the man has lost his qualification to participate in the competition! "


    Even Liao Mujing himself thinks this explanation is far fetched, but no one wants to point him out.


    Leaving aside the Liao family''s affairs for the time being, mu Qingsu stepped forward step by step and said, "it''s better. Zero, you seem to be active recentlyIt seems that he didn''t teach zero enough! Is that scar really cheap?


    Zero''s eyes poured into Ji Weiwei''s body, and then he put away the original expression of pity. Then he said sarcastically, "you''d better always be on guard. Next time it won''t be so easy. One day, I''ll ask for it myself. That''s all!"


    The enmity between him and mu Qingsu should be settled one day!


    Looking at their confrontation, Ji Weiwei''s heart is in a panic for no reason. He reaches out his hand and grabs mu Qingsu''s clothes. Then he secretly leaves with zero.


    Dragging mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei turns his head to leave.


    Against mu Qingsu, there is absolutely no good end. What''s more, zero now relies on his meager income on the construction site. If Mu Qingsu is allowed to toss him around again, I''m afraid he will be on the street. Such a thing, mu Qingsu absolutely can do it!


    Mu Qingsu frowned and did not resist, so he was dragged out by Ji Weiwei.


    His car was parked not far from the hall. It was because Ji Weiwei could not be found that he ran out. Who knows, he happened to catch a glimpse of Liao Mujing''s background, and then caught up with him to see such a scene.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, mu Qingsu didn''t intend to break this delicate relationship so soon. But since Liao Qing and Xiao have done so, and mu Qingsu continues to endure, it is not his nature.


    With her lips raised, mu Qingsu took the initiative to get into the car. Ji Weiwei was also very smart and crawled in the next second. It seemed that it was because she was pregnant, so her movements were a little clumsy, but she seemed to be a little bit naive.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I''m afraid Ji Weiwei''s actions are elegant in Mu Qingsu''s eyes?


    As for Liao Qingxiao, is it possible for mu Qingsu to let him go so easily? The answer is obvious!


    Just as Liao Mujing was lucky to escape, a large number of plainclothes policemen jumped up from around them.


    Liao Mu Jing''s nerves tensed for a moment, staring at each other warily. Then he frowned and said, "who sent you?"


    A tall looking man took the initiative to come out, then took out a certificate from his coat pocket and handed it to the front head, saying: "sorry, Mr. Liao, we suspect that Mr. Liao has designed the development and sale of illegal drugs. Now we have the obligation to investigate. This is my certificate, please make it convenient!"


    The development and sale of illegal drugs?


    What are these concepts!


    Liao Mujing widens his eyes and looks at Liao Qingxiao, who is resting on the ground. For a moment, mu Qingsu''s words pass through his mind


    No wonder at that time, he always felt that mu Qingsu wanted to express something. What he wanted to say was this thing!


    Damn it, he didn''t investigate even though he felt something was wrong.


    Although he said so, Liao Mujing was still straining his body and didn''t seem to give in.


    Looking carefully at the people around him, Liao Mujing began to point out: "he is not involved in drugs. Where did you hear about it? I''m afraid it''s not good to take people away without evidence?"


    He still has a lot to ask Liao Qingxiao, how can he be caught in the wind and waves!

 Chapter 128

    Seeing that Liao Mujing didn''t mean to cooperate, the plainclothes police began to be tough: "since they don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude. This matter must be thoroughly investigated! Naturally, there is evidence. If you don''t believe it, just follow us! "


    His order is to comply with the task, there is no need to trouble naturally will not take the initiative to provoke, but if the other side takes the initiative to provoke, that is another matter, these people, no one is vegetarian!


    How can people arranged by mu Qingsu be so soft?


    After careful consideration, Liao Mojing nodded and said, "you''d better have evidence, or you won''t blame me for being impolite at that time."


    It''s not good for them to keep on fighting like this. There are so many troubles. If we continue to fight at this moment, we are undoubtedly blocking ourselves up!


    After the negotiation was successful, the plain clothes policeman stretched out his hand and handcuffed Liao Qingxiao on his wrist.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Qingxiao is surprisingly cooperative. It seems that he is not surprised at such a scene.


    On the police car, Liao Mu Jing''s expression was uncertain. After speculating for a long time, he lowered his voice, put his thin lip close to Liao Qingxiao''s ear and asked, "Liao Qingxiao, I ask you, have you really done anything?"


    Liao Qingxiao just looks at Liao''s twilight scene with a smile, then turns to keep silent. But the brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about how to get away.


    In the police station, the atmosphere in the interrogation room is not optimistic.


    One of the officers went up to the front, knocked on the table, and then said coldly, "Liao Qingxiao, someone reported that you have developed bad drugs and that there has been malicious trafficking. What do you want to say about this?"


    This matter was nominated by mu Qingsu himself. He must handle it well!


    Liao Qingzhong''s eyes are turning quickly, and then he shows his hand and makes a very innocent expression: "it''s really unjust. I''m the president and the pillar of the Liao family. How can I do such a thing?"


    Now we have to delay as much as possible. Who are the people who want to frame him? Is it mu Qingsu?


    It''s impossible. Mu Qingsu just came back. He can''t know so many things.


    Seeing that Liao Qingxiao didn''t admit it, the officer didn''t seem surprised. Instead, he took out a document from his desk and submitted it, saying, "how do you explain this document?"


    If there is not enough evidence, how dare they arrest people easily?


    "This..."


    There are not only documents on it, but also a few photos attached. It shows Liao Qingxiao talking with several men. His tense face makes it easy for people to guess what they are doing at the moment.


    With a flustered look on his face, Liao Qingxiao turned his head and quickly explained, "it''s just a few photos. It doesn''t mean anything at all!"


    That doesn''t explain the problem?


    The Officer immediately burst out laughing, and the banter in his eyes instantly showed.


    Turning over, the officer pointed to the surrounding computers and said, "well, what does this recording mean? Xiao Liu


    He has plenty of evidence. He is not afraid that Liao Qingxiao will not plead guilty! Even if he won''t admit it, there are many ways to use it!


    While listening, Liao Mu Jing''s face suddenly changed.


    He is no stranger to the men in the photo. They are all famous drug lords! Why is Liao Qingxiao with those people? It seems that it''s not the first time for them to contact each other! It can even be said that they are familiar with each other.


    Is Liao Qingxiao really


    The recording is played slowly from the loudspeaker. The next second, Liao Qingxiao''s face becomes ugly.


    Sure enough, paper can''t hold fire! I didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Without the coffin and tears, Liao Qingxiao, relying on his last bit of fluke, yells: "these are all false accusations! What should you do if you ask someone to fake it? I''m innocent! During that time, I stayed at home, so I didn''t have time to go out to meet them, let alone develop, sell and sell drugs! "


    Just as Liao Qingxiao was about to continue to defend himself, Liao Mujing impulsively ran up, raised his hand, and a heavy fist fell down: "Liao Qingxiao, you''re enough! This matter has become so big. Do you still think that we have not enough people left in the Liao family? "


    No one expected that Liao Mujing, who has always been noted with humor, would suddenly make such a move. For a moment, there was a great commotion in the police station.


    Liao Qingxiao gave a low smile, reached out his hand to wipe off the blood stains on one side of his lips, and then responded: "it''s just a rumor of others. Do you believe it? If they say you are not my son, do you believe it? "


    As soon as Liao Mu Jing''s face rose, he gritted his teeth and said, "you!"


    What time is it now that Liao Qingxiao is still in the mood to make such a joke?Several policemen came out to maintain order, pulled Liao Mujing far away, and warned: "Mr. Liao, I hope you can abide by our rules, otherwise even if you are the president, we will act according to the rules! Please don''t get in the way of our work


    Liao Mu Jing snorted coldly. Then he threw open the door and went out. He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    But all people have not because of his leave and how the performance, the things are still not catchy.


    "Now we are going to detain you and wait for the decision of the superior!"


    After putting the crime on the table for the time being, the matter has finally come to an end.


    In Mu''s villa, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu started a "war.".


    Bullying the body, mu Qingsu suppresses Ji Weiwei under her body, greedily taking her unique fragrance.


    Fingers continue to swim down, and then stopped in her abdomen, there is no one to tease, seems to be waiting for this general.


    Ji Weiwei only felt that his heart was stirred by something, and his whole body was uncomfortable. Twisting his body slightly, he reached out and refused mu Qingsu.


    Now she is a woman who has been pregnant for nearly five months. She can''t do anything with mu Qingsu.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei holding his hand, mu Qingsu raised his body and said, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    After a pause, mu Qingsu sat up and said, "you''ll give me an account of the contract. You don''t have to go to the company tomorrow. Come back to Dazhai with me. My grandfather came back and said that he wanted to get together. Liao Jingxin is expected to go too."


    It seems that Ji Weiwei is afraid of being worried, so mu Qingsu added another sentence at the end.


    His face was full of doubts. Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment.


    Don''t worry about it. Ji Wei can''t speak. It''s really troublesome.


    Fu Er, mu Qingsu once again opened another topic: "forget it, you don''t need to think about it, just do as I say. I ask you, have you met Shang Ziming? "


    Is he superfluous, why in the heart always faintly has a restless feeling, always feels that tomorrow will happen something general!


    Ji Weiwei nodded. She didn''t do anything bad, so she didn''t think it was a shameful thing to admit it.


    After throwing the quilt over, mu Qingsu turned his head: "OK, have a rest. I''ll go back to the company, you can''t go out without my permission, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! I''ve told you about your brother. When I''m late, I''ll arrange for him to transfer to city B. you don''t have to worry about the rest. In a few months, he will come back alive. "


    Clearly want to care about, but do not know why, say it out of time but changed a taste.


    Muddleheaded nodded, Ji Wei Wei this just clever lie back.


    After what happened last time, Ji Weiwei always left a way for himself to deal with everything. It''s a lesson to be learned.


    After closing the door, mu Qingsu specially arranged for several people to take care of him, and then drove to his own company.


    Just arriving at the entrance, I found a lot of media gathered around the entrance, as if there was something new inside.

 Chapter 129

    "Have you heard that the designer of this project is mu Qingsu''s Secretary! You say it''s terrible! "


    "I also heard that the old president of the Liao family was suspected of plagiarizing the Secretary''s plan, and now he is in prison!"


    "Tut tut. I didn''t expect that the secretary was quite powerful, and I don''t know if it was because mu Qingsu gave me a hint? "


    People around are talking about it, but all the topics are around Ji Weiwei.


    There is no doubt that Ji Weiwei performed very well this time! Of course, if there is no zero, it will not be possible.


    "You know, I think the man beside her should be her boyfriend. They cooperate so well. It''s really enviable."


    "I think so too..."


    Soon, several people began to associate Ji Weiwei with zero, which made mu Qingsu''s face turn black.


    After parking the car, mu Qingsu walked slowly to the front and scanned around with the king''s eyes. Then he said coldly, "who allows you to stay here?"


    "Mu Qingsu! It''s mu Qingsu


    I don''t know who took the lead to shout first. The gossip reporter who was still chattering in the last second picked up his camera and microphone and rushed forward.


    But no one dares to be too close to Mu Qingsu, just keeping a distance of about 3 meters.


    His Falcon like eyes directly locked in front of a long haired reporter: "get out of the way. I''ll just say it once. "


    Subconsciously, the reporter shivered. Unexpectedly, he dropped his camera on the ground. When he just squatted down to pick it up, he was kicked away by mu Qingsu.


    "It''s an eyesore."


    Coldly left these two words, mu Qingsu directly stepped over the female reporter''s body, and then strode forward. This is undoubtedly a warning to others, but it has to be said that mu Qingsu is very clever.


    The people around him retreated several steps in an instant, and no one dared to provoke mu Qingsu, the wild lion, at this time.


    Smoothly into the company, mu Qingsu''s desk is nothing. If it is in the past, when he comes back from a business trip, the desktop should be filled with a lot of documents.


    When he stranded his things to one side, Ji Wei''s neat handwriting came into sight.


    Because I don''t know when you will be back, I put the documents in the first drawer on the left side of your common cabinet in advance. I will try my best to fight today. ¡¿


    when staring at that word, mu Qingsu could almost think of Ji Weiwei''s smiling face.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly, and then he said, "stupid woman!"


    When mu Qingsu is indulging in his own world, Bai Yuening''s knock on the door suddenly comes in and pulls his thoughts back.


    When the door was knocked, Bai Yuening tried to hold her voice and said gently: "president! Welcome back! Is it convenient for me to come in


    Quickly converging his expression, mu Qingsu slightly side of the body, the whole person directly sat on the sofa, the body slightly back, this only taut face way in.


    When she came to Mu Qingsu''s table, Bai Yuening put a cup of Blue Mountain coffee on the table. Then she said with concern, "the president has come back from a business trip. It''s hard! Is there anything else I need? "


    He raised his hand, pinched the corner of the coffee cup, delivered it to his lips and sipped it gently. Then he slowly said, "send me the video of what happened when Ji Weiwei went to participate in the auction."


    What on earth did Ji Weiwei do to make Liao Qingxiao look like this? Interesting, interesting! How interesting!


    "Ji Wei? But... "


    "Well?"


    In the middle of Bai Yuening''s words, she shivers subconsciously at mu Qingsu''s bleak eyes. Then she answers quickly. She doesn''t even have time to make her own report, so she runs away


    Staring at her white face, mu Qingsu''s smile began to become difficult to guess: "Bai Yuening, do you really think it''s so easy to send you out to work?"


    It''s going to be on tomorrow!


    It took a lot of time for Bai Yuening to get the surveillance video from the auction. When she ran back to Mu Qingsu''s office, she found that he was watching and was close to the end of the quarrel!


    The corner of Bai Yuening''s mouth twitches a little. Is mu Qingsu deliberately taking care of her? Mingming said that she was asked to pick it up, but when she rushed over, the other party''s staff said that mu Qingsu had already taken the bottom roll, and it was impossible to ask for it again. Bai Yuening spent a long time talking, which made the other party believe her identity, but when she came back, she found that mu Qingsu really took it


    Since mu Qingsu can get it so easily at the beginning, why not tell her at the beginning, or inform her when she gets it?


    Although there were many complaints in her heart, Bai Yuening forced her anger down and grinned: "this Mr. mu, you asked me to take it, but why... ""If you''ve been working so slowly, quit."


    Not salty words but ring the alarm bell of Bai Yuening.


    It''s not her illusion, mu Qingsu seems to have been picking on her all the time! As long as there is a little thing, mu Qingsu will always pick it out and teach her a lesson for a long time. Otherwise, there will always be more things out of thin air. It seems that It''s trying to keep her away from him!


    No, it''s not easy for me to climb back to this position. How can I be squeezed down like this?


    Secretly clenched his fist, Bai Yuening constantly comforted himself, then bowed respectfully to Mu Qingsu and confessed: "sorry, Mr. Mu! Next time I will be faster


    Mu Qingsu waved, indicating that Bai Yuening could go out. Just as she came to the door, mu Qingsu suddenly remembered when to say: "go down. I''ll call you again if there''s something. By the way, Shang Ziming is coming to discuss a new cooperation project with us in the afternoon. I''m a little busy. You can help me. I''m relieved if you do things. "


    Is that the doctor in B city? His howling head and Liao Mujing look at each other. In the medical field, Liao Mujing and Shang Ziming are well-known enemies. Whether it''s academic commentary or practical operation, they seem to be friendly on the surface, but actually they are fighting against each other secretly.


    Bai Yuening''s lips were slightly raised, and then he confidently said: "OK. I will live up to Mr. Mu''s trust in me


    But she didn''t know that all this was just a plot woven by mu Qingsu, which only sent her to jump.


    After receiving the things that will be used in the afternoon from mu Qingsu, Bai Yuening went back to her desk to review.


    Although she is not as unique as Ji Weiwei, she is also the core figure of the older generation in the company. Many places are more comprehensive than Ji Weiwei, especially in social communication, which is a barrier Ji Weiwei will never cross! For example, sell your body in exchange for cooperation.


    On the other hand, Mu Guoming has already mentioned that Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu''s mother, is eagerly arranging everything at the moment.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more profound. Obviously, she welcomed Mu Guoming back.


    Mu Weimin took the initiative to take out his long cherished wine and brought it up. He said happily, "Dad, you''ve always said that you''re tired of this kind of business life. No one knows where to go and how long you won''t contact us! Why did you come back all of a sudden today, without any notice in advance, and there was no time to prepare anything? "


    Listening to his son''s concern, Mu Guoming grinned: "I came back last night. I planned to familiarize myself with the environment first and take a stroll by myself. Who knows that when I was on the way, I slipped because of the rain. I hurt my waist and went to the hospital for a walk before I came back."


    When it comes to this matter, Mu Weimin still shakes his head with a smile. The girl doesn''t know whose daughter she is. If she doesn''t have an object, she must ask her grandson to marry her!

 Chapter 130

    After hearing that Mu Weiguo''s waist was injured, Weimin''s face was filled with worry instantly. He could not help unscrewing the bottle cap, so he stood up to check it.


    He turned pale and asked, "Dad, is there anything wrong? What did the doctor say? Will it leave some sequelae? If you come back, just tell me and Yunqian. It''s always good to send someone to pick you up. If something happens to you, I''ll feel more guilty and uncomfortable! "


    Mu Weimin is a filial son, and his father''s concern is absolutely not false. Although Liang Yunqian has gained some influence, she loves her husband, so her concern for him is sincere.


    Mu Weiguo smiles heartily, then pushes away Mu Weimin''s hand and explains: "it''s OK. That day, I was helped to the hospital by a little girl on the street. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can hold this old bone."


    After hearing that he said he was ok, Mu Weimin was a little relieved, but he said with a strict face: "Dad, I''ll take you to Liao''s Hospital for another check-up tomorrow. Now when people are old, it''s easy to have some hidden causes. If you collapse, what should we do?"


    But mu Weimin, Mu Weiguo could only nod his head happily and agreed.


    Liao Mujing came out of the police station with a gloomy face. After thinking for a while, he stopped the car and rushed to Mu Qingsu''s company.


    If he is not wrong, mu Qingsu should be in the company at the moment.


    After making up his mind, the car went away.


    The lazy afternoon is coming soon. Mu Qingsu is sleeping in his office, but the door is knocked.


    "Come in."


    After getting mu Qingsu''s permission, Liao Mujing came in with the iced Blue Mountain coffee: "Sue, I have something else to tell you. Do you have time now?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded and did not intend to avoid Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was a little embarrassed. After a light cough, he faltered: "you should know about Ji Wei?"


    Mu Qingsu stared at Liao Mujing''s face for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    After swallowing his saliva, Liao Mu Jing tentatively said, "what do you think of this?"


    If he intends to punish Liao Qingxiao, Liao Mujing naturally has no opinion. After all, this matter itself is wrong with Liao Qingxiao, which is an indisputable fact.


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips as if he meant something: "what do you say? I don''t remember my woman copying those two words. "


    Watching mu Qingsu throw the root of the problem back to himself, Liao Mujing has no choice but to admit: "I will be responsible for this matter. I don''t intend to escape responsibility!"


    Looking at Liao Mujing''s guilty appearance, mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to continue joking: "I''ll investigate who this matter is related to. As for your affairs, I won''t investigate for the moment. Is there anything else? If not, I will continue to be busy."


    He still has many things to do, for example, to urge his superior to convict Liao Qingxiao.


    His eyes slightly lowered, and then he lost and said, "I know, but he..."


    Waving his hand, mu Qingsu''s face was full of impatience: "I have my own discretion in this matter. Go out. I have something important to do."


    The atmosphere at the moment is not suitable for negotiation at all. Liao Mu nods his head. Although he is sorry, he does not dare to challenge mu Qingsu''s bottom line easily.


    From the beginning, he knew that the relationship between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu was different, but he didn''t even think that for Ji Weiwei''s sake, mu Qingsu was able to glance away the important contract and went to city B just to warn the Browns


    And the reason, just because Ji Wei Wei!


    If it had been put in the past, Liao Mu Jing would have thought it was a fantasy, but now Everything is an indisputable fact!


    At the same time, riots began to appear in the police station.


    "No! Liao Qingxiao, who was originally locked up in the 11 monitoring room, was taken away! "


    A small police officer''s voice sounded, and in an instant, everyone was in a mess.


    Liao Qingxiao? Isn''t that the man mu Qingsu had just been detained at noon and asked to take good care of himself?


    "Now! Report to the superior as soon as there is a search! "


    "Yes


    For a moment, people in the police station were in a panic. At the moment, Liao Qingxiao, the culprit, is smoking on Land Rover.


    A man sitting in front of him was covered with all kinds of tattoos. His head was slightly on one side, showing a strange smile. He joked: "I said old Liao, when is this? Can you still fall into those people''s hands? Is the sword old?"


    Liao Qingxiao some helpless smile shook his head way: "Puma brother, you don''t laugh at me, where can I compare with you?"


    That''s right. This man is exactly the man who tangled with Liao Jingxin the day before yesterday. The man who can be liked by Liao Jingxin will not be lower in value.A one of the four drug lords in the city is Puma!


    After taking a puff of smoke, brother Biao began to breathe: "I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu''s action should be so fast. There must be a spy between us. Otherwise, we would not easily feel our movement clearly, and we could easily capture those pictures and shoot them in the state we didn''t notice!"


    Liao Qingxiao frowned. Is it really mu Qingsu''s move?


    Seems to feel a little irritable in general, Liao Qingxiao also took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it silently: "then what do you think should be done? The traitor must be arrested as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a bad thing at that time! "


    Brother Biao raised the window a little, and at the same time glanced behind him with the rear mirror. Then he said slowly: "no hurry, this matter has been stranded for a while. Now I''ll arrange a residence for you. The wind is a little tight these days. I''ll let you avoid it first. If there''s anything urgent, I''ll let you know in the first time. So you can be more comfortable these days. "


    Now there is no other good way, Liao Qingxiao had to nod and agreed.


    Behind him, several police cars roared past, trying to catch up with the Land Rover in front. However, somehow, the distance between these cars has been kept delicately, neither too much nor too little, but they can''t catch up with each other.


    "What''s going on? Those people''s movements are so swift and powerful. I heard Xiao Liu say that the other side''s movements are stronger than our professional ones! "


    "Do your business well!"


    After a bit of dispute, the Land Rover in front of us doesn''t know when it has disappeared This pursuit, failed!


    A few people gray head gray face back to the police station, was directly scolded.


    A censured police officer stepped forward to judge: "director Liu, I think this time things must not be so simple. If it''s just a simple character, can it start Land Rover? I suspect that the drug lords came to take Liao Qingxiao! "


    It seems that what he said is reasonable. Director Liu, who was still angry for the last second, calmed down a lot.


    This time, however, he spent a lot of strength to pursue. If one of the four drug lords intercepted him, it would be normal for him not to catch him.


    If the drug lords were so easy to pursue, they would not be allowed to be free for so many years.


    After calming down, director Liu changed his old rigorous expression and said: "OK, now strengthen the search of each monitoring office, and report as soon as there is news. This matter is approved by Mr. Mu himself. If anything goes wrong, ten heads are not enough!"


    "Yes


    Everyone tacit understanding of the answer, which has tacit understanding of the spread, back to their jobs, began the day and night search.


    Mu Qingsu? In a city, this man is king!


    In the office, mu Qingsu''s face is gloomy, and his hands clenching the phone suddenly burst up!


    His teeth clenched, and then he said, "what do you mean? Is there anyone to see? "


    Director Liu laughed awkwardly, and then quickly comforted: "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Mu! The other party''s action is faster than we expected, and several police officers were injured. But don''t worry, we will find out Liao Qingxiao''s whereabouts in the shortest time


    Knowing that it can''t be concealed for a long time, director Liu took the initiative to call mu Qingsu to tell him the truth.

 Chapter 131

    Mu Qingsu''s temper is more uncertain than that in the legend!


    He raised his hand and slapped heavily on the table. Then he scolded: "waste! It''s all a bunch of crap


    He had known for a long time that Liao Qingxiao would not simply plead guilty, but did he miss it?


    Director Liu reached out and raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. Then he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu! You put out the fire, put out the fire! Now I have sent the largest number of people to start the carpet search, and I believe I will give you a satisfactory answer soon! "


    Mu Qingsu snorted coldly, and ten fingers tightened. Then he gave an ultimatum: "it''s better. If I don''t get the news before 24 o''clock tonight, I think there should be more capable people who can hold your position!"


    Seeing that mu Qingsu said so, director Liu immediately nodded in a cold sweat and then flattered: "don''t worry, don''t worry! What kind of efficiency is my Lao Liu? Don''t you know Mr. mu? I''ll do it right now! You are waiting for my good news


    After mu Qingsu hung up the phone, director Liu, who used to be a dogleg, was like a new person for a moment. He sat up and kicked his feet and said, "is it that the price is a little higher, and you can''t get rid of it? What''s so great about a mu Qingsu? You are nothing after you have no money! I Pooh


    After swearing, he seems to be in a good mood, but considering his position in the later half of his life, director Liu turns to the general office and begins to command.


    He inspected the working conditions of the staff around him, and then yelled: "I''ll work overtime tonight. If I can''t find my whereabouts, I''ll go away one by one!"


    "Yes, yes


    No one dares to complain. Everyone knows the reason.


    A tense day soon ushered in the sunset


    And director Liu finally made new progress.


    After mu Qingsu called his confidants, he handed in an address mysteriously, and then said in a low voice: "silver, it''s up to you. I don''t want to do anything about the waste director. I hope to see you give me a good answer! "


    The man who became silver didn''t say much. He nodded and put the address into his pocket.


    Seeing that Yin was about to go out, mu Qingsu suddenly said, "tomorrow I have something to do to go back to the Dazhai village. You just need to take care of the specific things. By the way, look at Xue Lili during this period. According to her character, if you know this, you will inevitably do something because of impulse."


    Silver ha ha of smile, this just happily agreed to come down.


    In fact, mu Qingsu is not ruthless. He cherishes his own people more than anyone else. He just doesn''t know how to express them.


    In Mu Qingsu''s villa, Ji Weiwei sleepily opened his eyes and found that it was dark.


    He gently licked his dry lips. Ji Weiwei used the strength of his upper limbs to support himself: is it night so soon


    After hearing the movement in the room, the maid outside the door took the initiative to stick her body to the door and asked, "Miss Ji, are you up? Do you need to have dinner? It''s ready. You can start at any time. "


    After waiting for half a day, there was still no response in the room.


    Just as the maid was wondering, an elderly looking old maid came up behind her. She opened the maid''s pedal, then turned her head and piled up a smile on her face and asked: "Miss Ji, if you need to eat now, just ring the bell on the table, if you don''t need to, just ring twice."


    Ding Ding


    As soon as the old maid''s voice fell, there were two rings in the door.


    The old maid did not rush down the stairs, but patiently continued to ask: "but Mr. Mu ordered, you have a child in your stomach, if you do not eat in time, it may cause certain damage to the child, Dr. Liao also explained, now you need to supplement nutrition, Miss Ji no longer think about it?"


    Ji Wei didn''t respond so quickly. After hesitating for a long time, he knocked the bell gently.


    The old maid was not in a hurry to go in, but continued to ask under the new maid''s stunned expression: "then I''ll come in. Is it convenient for Miss Ji?"


    The bell rang happily. At this time, the old maid slowly unscrewed the handle of the door, and then walked in.


    He bowed respectfully to the position of Ji Weiwei, and then explained: "Miss Ji, you are pregnant now, so I will help you!"


    In the face of the old maid''s enthusiasm, Ji Wei didn''t reject her much. If she remembers correctly, this old maid seems to be the longest one mu Qingsu used. No wonder she can capture everything everyone needs so easily.


    The old maid gently took Ji Weiwei''s hand and went to the inside, saying: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you must write it out, so that I can serve you better!"Feeling the thick cocoons on the maid''s palm, Ji Weiwei nodded cleverly, like a clever granddaughter following her grandmother.


    The new maid was stunned by all this.


    You know, she has been working in muqingsu''s villa for less than a week, so she met Ji Weiwei for the first time. Just a few days ago, she was arranged to serve Ji Weiwei. Originally, she thought she would be a sharp and mean master. Who knew she was so approachable! It''s unbelievable.


    Looking at the new girl blocking the aisle, the old maid''s face immediately pulled down: "new girl, we don''t spend money to make you dumbfounded here. If you haven''t seen anything like this, then you should go back to receive training and come back!"


    Sure enough, foreigners have never seen the world! Anything can make them feel great!


    Quietly back to God, the new maid was scared for a moment, her legs softened and she knelt down directly, desperately bumped her head to the ground and begged for mercy: "yes, I''m sorry! I know I''m wrong. Please don''t drive me away. I will continue to work hard. Please


    She needs this job very much now. If people know that she was expelled from Mu''s villa, who dares to hire her?


    The old maid turned her head and looked at Ji Wei''s position. It seemed that she was asking her what she meant.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips are a little pale, and he squats down with fatigue. Then he slowly puts his hand on the head of the new girl.


    And her kowtow action also instantly stiff, stunned raised his head to look at the position of Ji Wei.


    With a smile on her lips, Ji Weiwei gently helped the new maid wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger. She nodded to indicate that she was OK and then helped her up.


    "This..."


    "No, thank you, Miss Ji!"


    After the old maid pushed the new one, she yelled sternly!


    In that case, does it mean that my job has been saved?


    That new moment showed a joyful smile, and then repeatedly took Ji Weiwei''s hand and said thank you. After touching the old maid''s almost murderous eyes, she trembled and quickly released her hand, and then deftly stepped aside and let out the aisle.


    My heart, however, suddenly tightens when I see Ji Weiwei''s pale smile


    What happened to this woman? According to her appearance, there should be many unknown stories!


    Night, gradually deep


    When mu Qingsu returned home, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. When he opened the door, he saw Ji Weiwei sitting on the sofa.


    Her face with a pale, resentful eyes in his body around, as if the next second will rush up at any time in general.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows tightened, and then went to the porch to take off his shoes, and then turned on the light, which was gloomy: "what''s the matter?"


    Are those maids well arranged? At this time, no one took Ji Weiwei to sleep.


    Ji Weiwei just stares at him, and his eyes show a trace of sadness that is hard to hide

 Chapter 132

    When she came to the front, she found that Ji Weiwei had a piece of white paper in front of her, and even most of the words were overlapped. She couldn''t see the meaning she wanted to express.


    The sword eyebrows are tight. After dealing with so many things, he is very tired. He has no extra mind to accompany Ji Weiwei here. He can''t make trouble!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Patience to repeat that sentence again, and Ji Wei Wei is still dead, holding pen motionless.


    The scornful outstretched hand, pinched Ji Weiwei''s jaw, then slightly forced, this just threatened: "don''t be arrogant with me, you don''t have that capital."


    The dangerous smell from all over him made Ji Weiwei shiver subconsciously, but instinctively, Ji Weiwei still didn''t want to retreat.


    Mu Qingsu is about to continue to force, but he was stunned to find that Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes and wetted the back of his hand.


    Why do you do this to me, mu Qingsu?


    Ji Weiwei whispered in his heart, and then slowly raised his hand, like mu Qingsu, stranded her little white hand on his neck.


    Caress, touch, feel the temperature from mu Qingsu, and finally hold him.


    With a reprimand, mu Qingsu threw away Ji Weiwei, pushed her onto the sofa, and then scolded: "Ji Weiwei, what are you crazy about? If you are tired of living, you should die as soon as possible! "


    Wide and soft sofa because of the weight of Ji Wei Wei and slightly concave corner, her body without reservation set off.


    Pull off your tie, mu Qingsu''s face is full of wild look.


    Why do you do this? It''s the result of my hard work, but you discredit me. ¡¿


    Ji Wei''s teeth clenched his lower lip, trying not to let tears fall.


    A little trembling hand, and then hold the pen on the table, this just in Mu Qingsu''s black suit to write up.


    Although I can''t see what Ji Weiwei wrote, mu Qingsu can guess what she wants to express.


    At 12:00 p.m., mu Qingsu took the initiative to transfer the contract signed by Ji Weiwei, and the person who transferred it was brother Biao!


    Everyone knows this story in an instant. The major news circles and media seem to be bombed in an instant, frantically chasing mu Qingsu to confirm it. Ji Weiwei, who is sitting at home watching TV, naturally learns about this explosive new article.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. She dialed mu Qingsu to inquire, but the waiting voice was busy all the time. In desperation, she had to turn her eyes to Liao Mujing. However, what''s shocking is that she got a positive answer from Liao Mujing


    Since I didn''t plan to leave it to myself at the beginning, why tell Ji Wei that he must win it?


    Sobbing low, but no voice.


    Ji Weiwei grabs his head and stares at mu Qingsu with angry eyes.


    What on earth does this man want to do? Mingming has been together for such a long time, even in the same bed for such a long time, she can''t guess the man''s heart at all!


    What kind of existence is mu Qingsu? For a moment, Ji Weiwei seemed to be able to understand why the outside world could pass mu Qingsu on so mysterious. It''s really unpredictable!


    Mu Qingsu''s face was tense for a moment. He put out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s Pajama collar. He easily pulled her up and said, "who told you this?"


    It''s less than an hour since it happened. Who can tell Ji Weiwei?


    Looking at his rage, Ji Weiwei knew that it was true.


    Split a smile, tears fall more cheerful up.


    How much effort has she put into this matter? After all, she only makes wedding clothes for others? So what is the purpose of protecting the things!


    At this moment, if she could, Ji Wei would roar loudly. Unfortunately, she couldn''t.


    By the hand of Buddha Kai Ji Wei, mu Qingsu took the initiative to take off his suit coat, and then said carelessly: "this matter does not need you to manage, you just do your duty."


    It spread faster than he thought


    Just doing your duty?


    Listening to the explanation given by mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei looks up at the sky and laughs, and the tears on his face flow more happily.


    Yes, in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, she is just a slave, just a company employee, just a humble bed slave.


    I think too much of myself.


    After admonishing himself, Ji Weiwei barefoot, and then turned to follow him.


    In that case, she should work hard now and finish what she owes today.Mu Qingsu turned his head and glanced at Ji Weiwei, who followed him. Then he hooked his lips. Would mu Qingsu take the initiative to give the meat to others unconditionally? Obviously impossible!


    So there must be his reason for doing so, but Ji Weiwei failed to understand this, which led to a series of unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Just as mu Qingsu entered the bathroom, Ji Weiwei changed his clothes the next second. Considering the children''s reasons, she deliberately chose a loose and not too tardy dress.


    After finishing his hair a little, Ji Wei simply sent out the length of the shawl and let it stand upright on his shoulder.


    When the door was covered up, Ji Wei''s movements were very casual and there was nothing wrong with it.


    If Mu Qingsu hadn''t been more careful, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have heard the light noise of the door.


    Mu Qingsu in the bathroom looks puzzled. It''s so late. Where is Ji Weiwei planning to go?


    In a hurry, he wiped the water stains on his body clean, and then ran out quickly.


    On the street, Ji Weiwei''s figure was pulled by the dim light. After walking for more than ten minutes, Ji Weiwei arrived at the busy area on the street.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t intend to disturb Ji Weiwei. Instead, he slowly followed her to see what she wanted to do.


    But the next second, mu Qingsu''s face pulled down.


    Not far away, Shang Ziming takes the initiative to come up and greets Ji Weiwei intimately.


    Ji Weiwei was a little surprised, then nodded, ready to go around.


    Shang Ziming is carrying several shopping bags, which are full of snacks.


    I saw him take the initiative to turn to catch up, and then asked with concern: "I said you are so late a person out here to do? What about Mu Qingsu? It''s strange that he should let you go out alone


    It''s late at night now. It''s hard to avoid some petty theft on the street. What''s more, Ji Weiwei is still a pregnant woman and has no strength to bind a chicken. If something happens, she can cry!


    They met by accident, but in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, it seemed that they had already made an appointment.


    His fist suddenly clenched, and he tried to rush up at any time to beat Shang Ziming. Mu Qingsu quietly followed him


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s silence, Shang Ziming didn''t have too many accidents. Instead, he took the initiative to put the snacks aside. Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ji Weiwei and asked, "where are you going? My car is nearby. Do you want me to give you a ride? "


    Ji Wei Wei''s pace stopped. He glanced at his back. When he found that there was no one, he took it. After a few words on it, he directly shook his head and strode away.


    Don''t bother me. ¡¿


    the simple four words reveal endless irritability.


    Something must have happened! Either Ji Weiwei was sad about their "deception" last time, or according to his understanding of Ji Weiwei, this woman would not say such words to her friends!


    Put the mobile phone into his pocket, Shang Ziming picked up his things in a hurry, and then trotted along: "Ji Weiwei, is something wrong! First, let''s see if I can help you! "

 Chapter 133

    No matter what the mentality is, shangziming has no malice. What''s more, Fenli seems to have a special friendship with Ji Weiwei. If Fenli knows that he meets Ji Weiwei alone, and allows her to do some unknown or "dangerous" things on her own, his iron will be tightened again!


    Last time, because Ji Weiwei escaped from the hospital temporarily, Shang Ziming was scolded by the fence and "devastated" by his body.


    Ji Weiwei ignores Shang Ziming and just speeds up his pace to go to Mu Qingsu''s company.


    Although she thought that the design of the auction agreement was very good, she still speculated about Shang Ziming''s plan.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei thought his plan had been surpassed. So what happened later? Ji Wei doesn''t know anything about this problem.


    I don''t know whether Shang Ziming has a good temper or is too stubborn. He doesn''t mind Ji Weiwei''s indifference at all.


    Thick skinned inverted paste up, all the way crazy asked questions: "I say you this woman''s temper is too arrogant, no matter how to say we are friends, if you have difficulties, you should put forward, maybe I can help you solve it!"


    Mu Qingsu could not hear their conversation because he was a little far away from them. However, seeing Shang Ziming''s persistent pursuit, he knew that it was not so simple.


    Could it be that the relationship between Ji Weiwei and Shang Ziming


    While secretly speculating, mu Qingsu almost lost Ji Weiwei and Shang Ziming.


    However, with the passage of time, mu Qingsu noticed a little difference.


    If we continue to go in this direction, isn''t that our own company? Does Ji Weiwei have something to do with going to the company at this time? Or is it because the contract was transferred?


    If so, the reason why Ji Wei came out so late can also be explained.


    Ji Weiwei is stubborn by nature. She will stick to what she has determined, but the contract has been transferred. Can she find any way to recover it?


    After careful consideration, mu Qingsu chose forbearance. Without disturbing Ji Weiwei, he followed up quietly. Shang Ziming is obviously not as unimpeded as Ji Weiwei. OMG company''s entry and exit are all based on the employee card. Unless you are the president or the license, you can''t talk about anything.


    There is no doubt that Shang Ziming was immediately intercepted after Ji Weiwei.


    The security guard held out his hand to intercept Shang Ziming. With a strange smile on his face, he politely said, "excuse me, sir, please show me your pass or employee pass!"


    Shang Ziming, who was intercepted, wrote innocent words on his face. He pointed to Ji Weiwei in front of him with one hand. Then he explained, "I don''t have an employee card. I''m a friend of Ji Weiwei. I''m just accompanying him here!"


    When the security guard heard Ji Weiwei''s name, his face obviously slowed down. After a pause, he asked, "is that the case, Miss Ji?"


    Ji Weiwei stops and shakes his head with an expression that I don''t know him. Then he turns around and leaves, leaving Shang Ziming with tears streaming down his face, shivering in the wind alone in the dark.


    Shang Ziming is anxious and jumping outside, but no matter how noisy he is, the security guard always sticks to the same attitude. He goes without saying anything.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to disappear in his own sight, Shang Ziming yelled: "I said Ji Weiwei, you are not loyal enough! If I wasn''t worried about something, would I come after you? If you don''t have a thank-you, then forget it. Now you even glance at me! I''ll go


    Ji Weiwei crooked his lips with a smile, slowly turned his head and then slightly opened his lips. After he said a few words in silence, he turned away with a sly smile.


    Shang Ziming''s mouth twitched a little. He understood the words just now reap the fruits of one''s actions!


    "Ji Weiwei, you are so good!"


    Some depressed roar, Shang Ziming this just stifled to pick up his things from the ground, under the surveillance of the security, this just had to turn around and leave this place.


    Until five minutes after Shang Ziming completely left, mu Qingsu walked up slowly.


    But the security guard originally thought that Shang Ziming did not give up and was planning to drive him away again, but unexpectedly found that it was mu Qingsu!


    Quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead, secretly congratulated himself for his slow action, then respectfully said: "Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. Mu is good!"


    "Well."


    After a slight hum, mu Qingsu walked in generously. Compared with Shang Ziming''s embarrassment, mu Qingsu was in a better mood in an instant. Then he carefully gazed at the surrounding environment all the way, and his eyes quickly flowed, looking for Ji Weiwei''s figure.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu directly locked his eyes in his secretary''s office.


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei is here to do things! And it''s very likely that this is what happened to the contract tonight.I saw Ji Weiwei calmly opened his desk, which turned out the previous draft.


    Her face is not stained with a trace of pink, but because of this, it shows her pure natural beauty.


    Will be scattered down the side of the ear hair stroked to the ear, this began to move pen to circle a little.


    Mu Qingsu carefully observed outside for nearly ten minutes before he was ready to step forward. Who knows that when he was about to take the first step, there was a voice of a woman''s high heels behind him.


    Subconsciously his body back a little, and then use the shadow of the corner to hide his body well.


    Bai Yuening came over looking for the light. After seeing the people sitting inside, she was stunned for a long time. Then she stood up and took the initiative to concern: "Ji Weiwei? Wei Wei, it''s really good that you''re OK! "


    There was a sudden sound from the quiet office. Ji Weiwei was startled. After shaking his hand, the pen fell to the ground with a snap.


    Bai Yuening forced herself to endure the pain under her body. Then she stepped forward slowly with her high-heeled shoes: "what''s the matter, did it scare you? I''m so sorry. I''m just going to hand over the newly reorganized documents to Mr. mu. Who knows it''s you who came here! "


    This damned mu Qingsu! Actually let her sell her body to accompany that kind of old man, even Damn it! Until now, she managed to escape, but every step was painful.


    After confirming who the other party is, Ji Weiwei quietly breathes a sigh of relief. He squats down and wants to pick up the pen, but finds that his stomach is just in the middle and he can''t bend down


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little strange, Bai Yuening seems to have caught the taste of some tricks, so she temporarily puts aside her discomfort, and then strangely comes forward and says, "what are you doing so late?"


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the paper, Ji Weiwei shook his head and did not speak.


    Relying on her superior skills, Bai Yuening stretched out her hand and directly took out the paper from Ji Weiwei''s hands. Then she joked: "Oh, you''re not doing anything bad, are you? In the middle of the night, Mr. Mu is doing so much behind his back. Let me have a look


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned red. When he wanted to take it back, Bai Yuening read it first: "ah? This is a resignation letter. Aren''t you going to do it? "


    Bai Yuening''s heart is filled with joy. Is it because Ji Weiwei''s previous plan has been copied, so Ji Weiwei was fired by mu Qingsu?


    In this way, no one will continue to compete with her for the position of Chief Secretary of the president?


    Secretly happy in the heart, but the surface is still strong calm, a shock and regret expression.


    After listening to Bai Yuening read out those words, mu Qingsu''s heart outside the door trembled inexplicably.


    Is that the only reason Ji Weiwei came to the company so late? He thought Ji Weiwei was for the document, but


    Ji Weiwei, just because of a contract, can you give up all this?


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, and his face was full of fright.

 Chapter 134

    Ji Weiwei doesn''t intend to deny the fact that it has been torn down. Nodding is also an answer to Bai Yuening''s topic. Seems to be some irritable general, simply stranded his head on the table, and then side hair to stay up.


    The sole of the foot of the station is a little bit painful. Bai Yuening finds a position at will and sits down to care: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it still well done? Why do you suddenly say no?"


    It''s not so much about concern as trying to test the enemy.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t answer. He just gave a perfunctory smile. Then he stretched out his hand and tried to draw back the paper in Bai Yuening''s hand. Fortunately, Bai Yuening didn''t have much interest in this matter, so she bent down to help Ji Weiwei pick up the pen on the ground, pretending to regret: "ah. I can''t blame you for that contract. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your cleverness for using the wrong place and being targeted by people who shouldn''t be provoked. That''s it! "


    Her words seemed to mean something, but Ji Weiwei was not in the mood to guess.


    Ignoring Bai Yuening directly, Ji Weiwei made up his resignation and then stood up.


    A little activity, some sour waist, this just lazy yawn.


    Bai Yuening took the initiative to stretch out her hand and took Ji Weiwei''s arm intimately. Then she pretended to have a shriveled face and said, "I''m afraid you didn''t eat when you came out so late? It happened that I didn''t have a meal when I came back from social intercourse. All I was drinking was wine. Now my stomach is too tight. Why don''t you go out to have a meal with me, Wei Wei? It''s also a casual meal. You won''t refuse me, will you? After all, we haven''t had a chance to get together since last time you had an accident, right


    Dinner? Indeed, it seems that she is a little hungry, but if she eats with this woman


    Seeing Ji Wei''s hesitation, Bai Yuening immediately shook her arm and said, "what''s the matter, why don''t you talk Ah, by the way, I forgot that you are dumb too. Oh, no, I want to say that it''s not convenient for you to talk. Let''s go out and have porridge or something. I don''t mean anything. Wei Wei, you should know. "


    Her movements are very light, which will not make Ji Weiwei feel uncomfortable or disgusted. She just pinches her strength and makes people feel a little distressed.


    I want to leave this tiring place, but I feel that I have nowhere to go. After pondering for a long time, I nodded and agreed. At the moment, if you go back to Ji''s house, it''s definitely a dead end. But if you go back to Mu Qingsu villa, you have to face the man who tramples her heart to the light.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s promise, Bai Yuening nodded happily, then quickly took out her mobile phone and began to knock: "well, I remember that I opened a new preserved egg and lean meat porridge recently, which seems very good. I''ll take you there. I''ll reserve a place first, otherwise I won''t be able to line up soon!"


    Eyebrows bent, Ji Wei Wei a little smile, not too much action. But outside the door, mu Qingsu could not bear such agitation. He strode forward and stretched out his hand. When he was about to rush in, he was suddenly held back by a pair of powerful hands.


    Surprised to turn around, looking at the face of silver is a serious expression.


    Just when mu Qingsu wanted to ask, Yin shook his head and said, "it won''t be dangerous for the time being. Let''s have a look first."


    He knows who Bai Yuening is, but if he goes up in such a rash way, he can''t see Bai Yuening''s purpose. As the saying goes, it''s necessary to capture someone''s stolen goods. At the moment, they don''t have any evidence. If they go in like this, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Seems to be reasonable in general, mu Qingsu''s hand slowly back, just want to speak, but caught a glimpse of two figures inside the door began to walk.


    Yin pulled mu Qingsu back a little, then he hid around the corner and said, "come on. I happen to have something to ask that woman


    His voice was obviously lower. Fortunately, mu Qingsu and his tacit understanding was not bad, so he didn''t make much noise.


    Bai Yuening took Ji Weiwei''s hand in her heart, for fear that she would fall down: "come on, this way."


    Ji Wei didn''t resist, but let Bai Yuening help him.


    It has to be said that Bai Yuening is a woman with great ambition. No matter when and where she is, she will always think about the future for herself. Just a few steps away, she quickly involves the topic to herself: "Wei Wei, in fact, I think you are very talented. If I encounter problems in the future, can you help me?"


    Ji Weiwei is a smart man. He naturally knows what the other party is up to. He smiles, refuses and doesn''t agree.


    Bai Yuening smiles awkwardly, and then takes back her heart bitterly.


    Fortunately, the porridge shop is not too far away from the company. It''s about ten minutes away. During this period, Bai Yuening enthusiastically ordered a cup of hot milk for Ji Weiwei when she passed by the milk tea shop. Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei just refused with a smile and didn''t accept it.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Bai Yuening''s eyes. After gritting her teeth, she continued to pile up a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe it doesn''t taste like you. I''ll drink it myself. Oh, right! Weiwei, do you have any plans to change your job next? Maybe we''ll be competitors by then! "Ji Weiwei shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    In fact, she didn''t lie. Her resignation was just a temporary whim. She was not prepared at all.


    But in Bai Yuening''s eyes, Ji Weiwei has become a woman with a pretentious posture. After secretly recording a lot of resentment in her heart, she is led to the porridge shop, and the silver and mu Qingsu behind her follow her step by step.


    After taking a seat, Bai Yuening stood up, waved to the boss, and then said with a sweet smile: "boss, two bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, more preserved eggs!"


    "Good! I''ll be right there! "


    The boss''s response was also cheerful, just in the blink of an eye, two bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge were presented, wrinkled and steaming, which immediately made people feel like eating.


    Bai Yuening held out her hand and clasped the boss''s hand. Then she showed a bewitching smile and said, "eat while it''s hot, boss, give me two bottles of coke in glass and ice! Reed reed, would you like some ice? "


    No one saw that when Bai Yuening held the man''s hand, she quietly gave him a bag of white powder.


    Ji Wei shook his head and refused to add ice.


    Bai Yuening didn''t mind. Instead, she worked hard and put her mouth in a coquettish way: "one bottle without ice, one bottle with ice! Come right away! Boss, I want it very cold! "


    The boss gave an ambiguous smile, then folded the bag of white powder into his sleeve, and closed a "good talk, good talk! You are a regular customer. How can I not understand you? "


    But there are other meanings in the meaning.


    After gouchun, Bai Yuening said with a smile: "go ahead, boss, hurry up. My reed and I can''t wait!"


    Her face is full of innocent expression, people can''t see the bad idea in his heart.


    At the corner of the shop, mu Qingsu and Yin didn''t rush in and dazzle everything. Instead, they looked at each other and agreed: "I''m afraid it''s weird..."


    This Bai Yuening is really not a simple character. No matter when she wants to get rid of Ji Weiwei, even her baby will not let go.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were filled with a chill, staring at Bai Yuening''s smiling face, and then grinned: "it seems that the lesson given to her in the afternoon is not enough. This woman never knows what retreat is."


    It''s a pity that his smile is just hanging on his lips and can''t be conveyed to the bottom of his heart, that is to say Mu Qingsu, angry.


    Silver rate first put his hand on mu Qingsu''s shoulder, then lowered his voice and said: "let''s have a look. I''ll go to the kitchen. Bai Yuening hasn''t seen me several times. I''m afraid it won''t cause too much disturbance. Mr. mu, calm down. This shouldn''t be your style."


    If there is such evidence, Bai Yuening will have more control and easier It''s a prop in their hands.

 Chapter 135

    Mu Qingsu nodded, then motioned with his eyes and said slowly: "I know. Go ahead. "


    Silver answered, and then disappeared in the door of the shop, from behind around the past.


    When the drink is served, Ji Weiwei is not in a hurry to enjoy it. Instead, he stares at Bai Yuening quietly.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen someone mix porridge with coke. There must be something wrong!


    Although I think so, Ji Weiwei doesn''t express it. Instead, he just looks at Bai Yuening calmly.


    Sure enough, Bai Yuening, who was still in a good mood for the last second, was obviously flustered, and there was a little more haste between her words and actions.


    She is no longer the reed of the past. Some time before Su Jiuyou pushed her off the cliff, this woman must have joined in How else would her expression explain that?


    When he thought of this, Ji Weiwei subconsciously put out his hand and stroked his belly, and then pulled his mind back.


    Looking at the way Ji Wei stares at herself, Bai Yuening can''t help looking worried and says, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat? Don''t you have a bad appetite?"


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head, glances at the coke, and then suddenly points to Bai Yuening''s bottle.


    Although she can''t speak, she can understand what she wants to express.


    This bottle is not adulterated with drugs. Ji Weiwei''s bottle is adulterated with drugs. If it is replaced, the person who should drink abortion drugs should be her!


    Although she is not pregnant, as long as to gastric lavage, but more or less some trouble.


    With a grin, Bai Yuening began to persuade each other: "this But you are pregnant, you should not drink something with ice


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t accept her kindness. Instead, he took the coke in glass and poured it into his preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    This move can not help but frighten people. Other customers around are also frightened by Ji Weiwei''s actions.


    "This..."


    "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    The most surprised person is Bai Yuening. No one expected that she would suddenly make such an inexplicable move. In other words, has she seen through her own trick?


    Secretly clenching her teeth, Bai Yuening still pretends not to understand, but coldly stares at Ji Weiwei''s face and guesses her actions.


    Ji Weiwei shook his head, lowered his head, and put the spoon into his mouth. Although it tasted strange, he drank it.


    The corner of Bai Yuening''s mouth twitched a little, and then whispered: "can you eat this..."


    Ji Weiwei laughs but doesn''t speak, but the only bottle left is a coke mixed with abortion drugs.


    Ji Weiwei looked up, looked at her position, and then focused on the bottle of coke left. It was obvious that everything could be connected. Ji Weiwei was implying Bai Yuening to take a bottle!


    In this way, Ji Weiwei already knows the inside story. And Bai Yuening has no intention of concealing. She just tears her face!


    Patting the table, Bai Yuening''s face was full of plaintive expression, shouting: "Ji Weiwei, what do you mean! I''m kind enough to invite you to dinner. Why do you do that? "


    Customers also began to have a curious look on this side. Compared with Bai Yuening, Ji Weiwei was more calm.


    Slowly put the preserved egg and lean meat porridge into your mouth, as if you didn''t feel the strange smell.


    Bai Yuening trembled and held out her hand, shaking and swearing: "you You must know something, right? Do you deliberately make such a move to imply something to me! You are a cheap woman. I know you are not a good one. Do you do something I don''t know behind my back with mu Qingsu every time? Why can you enjoy such a good treatment? Even mu Qingsu holds you in his hand. In order not to let you be hurt, even can make such a thing! What the hell are you! Why can''t I compare with you, Bai Yuening? Why should I be bullied and slaughtered


    At the thought of the unrestrained demand in the afternoon, Bai Yuening felt a burst of acid swelling under her body.


    The shiver of the gas, the thought continuously diffused out from the mind.


    In the afternoon of that day, after receiving the notice from mu Qingsu, Bai Yuening sorted out the documents given by mu Qingsu, and then read all the contents in the shortest time, and then began to plan the next step.


    When she was ready to go to the meeting, just after a short conversation, the other party began to pour wine on her


    Cup after cup, when Bai Yuening wants to refuse, the other party doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. Bai Yuening, who always thinks she has a good drink, just starts to feel dizzy after a few drinks. When she thinks something''s wrong, it''s too late


    Then she was directly resisted to the hotel, what will happen next does not need to mention, as long as the smart people can understand.She cried and begged, but the other side was like an unreasonable beast. She only knew how to ask for, ask for


    Thoughts slowly convergence back, and then white Yuening''s face also began to change ferocious.


    Although she adores vanity a little, but it is not reduced to the stage of ten thousand people riding. Mu Qingsu, the man she adores most and loves most, pushes her into the endless abyss and allows so many men to make such shameful actions to her!


    She roared, while holding up the remaining bottle of coke, and then threw it to Ji Weiwei''s position, impartial, directly hit her forehead, sharp glass in a moment to scratch her forehead, and there is a constant downward trend!


    Ji Weiwei frowned, but he didn''t put out his hand to take down the glass. Instead, he continued to eat the bowl of monster''s porridge coldly.


    Bai Yuening''s voice became more and more powerful, and then she gave a cold smile. Then she said, "I can''t forgive you, Ji Weiwei. You should have borne all this. Why am I Bai Yuening? If you don''t show up, how good it is, then all this belongs to Bai Yuening alone! What qualifications do you have to be pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child? Say, say


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the fragment on Ji Weiwei''s forehead, then raised it high to stab it again, but he was intercepted in mid air by a pair of powerful hands.


    No one else came. It was the silver that had disappeared in front of the store before.


    Youyouya glanced at the people around, and then she said, "Oh, Miss Bai, what a coincidence."


    Bai Yuening''s body is suddenly stiff


    "You You You are You "No, No."


    Bai Yuening''s eyes widened in an instant. It seemed that she recognized silver. When she wanted to shout, silver covered Bai Yuening''s mouth without any trace and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Ji Weiwei is not affected by the surrounding environment, but quietly eating that disgusting bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    "Miss, stop eating! I can see that you are pregnant. If you eat like this, it''s not good for your health. How can you stand so much trouble if you are so thin and weak? "


    "Yes! Don''t eat any more. If you have trouble with your stomach, you will lose the baby if you are not careful! "


    I don''t know who started first. In an instant, people around me gathered and began to persuade Ji Weiwei. Many people looked at Ji Weiwei with colored glasses.


    After all, Bai Yuening''s words just now make it difficult for people to guess Ji Weiwei''s identity. In their eyes, Ji Weiwei seems to have become the role of a junior. If it wasn''t for her good-looking face, I''m afraid no one would care about her.


    However, Ji Weiwei seems to have heard nothing. He just keeps repeating his actions. He has a tendency to swallow all the porridge.


    "Ji Weiwei, don''t eat it!"


    Finally, mu Qingsu outside the door could not help but roar out loud, and then quickly ran out, ran directly to Ji Weiwei, stretched out her hand and grabbed the spoon from her bowl.


    He threw the bowl and spoon directly on the ground, and then he yelled: "are you out this night just to make fun? Ji Wei Wei, that''s enough


    It''s just a document. If Ji Weiwei wants it, whether it''s hundreds or tens of thousands, mu Qingsu can get it for her!

 Chapter 136

    But Ji Weiwei chose the most vindictive action, and took his heart and her body as the gamble of this revenge?


    If Yin and he had not just followed up, Ji Weiwei did not seem to have considered what kind of situation Ji Weiwei would be facing. Because of this, mu Qingsu was angry.


    I do not know when, Ji Weiwei this woman began to emit that kind of dazzling light that can not be ignored, began to erode her heart bit by bit. Clearly know that they just want to use this woman to revenge that year, but do not know when, but began to disagree.


    Hearing this, Ji Weiwei slowly raises her head, but she smiles miserably in the face of Mu Qingsu.


    The sadness in his eyes was not covered.


    After seizing Ji Weiwei''s chin, mu Qingsu forced Ji Weiwei to look at himself: "why, why on earth, what are you thinking about, Ji Weiwei? Do you love money that much? Or do you care too much about your achievements and glory to be deprived? "


    Love money?


    Up to now, does mu Qingsu still think that she is that kind of woman?


    Ji Wei Yang lips, and then with tears wantonly silent laughter.


    He raised his hand heavily, raised his hand in full view of the public, and then gave mu Qingsu a loud slap in the face. So he reached out and took out the paper from his pocket and threw it in Mu Qingsu''s face.


    I would rather die than know you. ¡¿


    when mu Qingsu understood her meaning, her anger naturally rose, and her reason began to be driven out of her brain.


    He clenched his teeth, then slightly increased his strength, pinched Ji Weiwei''s chin and said, "Ji Weiwei, do you want to leave me like this?"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t deny it, but nodded slowly.


    Just when the situation was about to break out, Yin suddenly put out his hand to stop mu Qingsu''s action, and then explained: "president, this is not suitable for conversation. I think Miss Ji should also have a reason. After all, she has paid so much. All seven of us are watching. "


    Now there are so many people. If you brazen it, it will only affect the reputation of the company, nothing else.


    "Well."


    Suddenly, after a sound, mu Qingsu stopped his action and looked at the position of the silver: "this woman will be handed over to you. I need to use her tomorrow. You can weigh it by yourself, as long as you don''t kill her."


    Although this sentence is a little vulgar, but when it comes out of Mu Qingsu''s mouth, it is inexplicably more dignified.


    Silver is absolutely not dare to refuse, nodded and agreed to come down, and mu Qingsu went in the opposite direction.


    Ji Weiwei was detained by mu Qingsu and went out to the door of the restaurant.


    For a moment, the people around them seemed to burst the pan, and they began to talk about the things just now.


    "Did I hear it right just now? It seems that the name of that man is It''s Mu Qingsu! Yes, I heard that man call him Mr. mu. That''s the only man who can be called Mr. mu in city a! "


    "Ji Wei? I''ve heard the name before. At that time, it was this woman who proposed a contract at the auction. It turned out to be a win! It''s amazing. "


    "Yes, I remember. At 1:00 a.m. today, a new story was published. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but mu Qingsu transferred the hard won document. It seems that it was given to who, which drug lord, I forgot... "


    "Brother Biao! Yes, that''s him! There seems to be some connection between these three people. "


    But these words disappeared the next day, and no one dared to mention it


    In Mu Qingsu''s car, the atmosphere is extremely dull. Ji Weiwei doesn''t seem to want to struggle, so he is at mu Qingsu''s mercy.


    Compared with the previous impulse, mu Qingsu has calmed down a lot. He stares at Ji Weiwei''s closed left eye, and then slowly reaches out his hand and touches it: "does it hurt?"


    Ji Wei, after a pause, shakes his head, and then there is no response.


    Looking at her numb expression, mu Qingsu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Turning his head and sighing, he rolled down the window: "to tell you the truth."


    Ji Weiwei nodded and then turned to look out of the window.


    Some fidgety rubbed his hair, mu Qingsu this actively involved in the topic: "I ask you, why do you want to resign. I know that the woman is wrong with your new heart. Why do you insist on coming out? Ji Weiwei I know is not so ignorant. "


    Now Ji Weiwei is very unstable. It seems that as long as his problem is extreme, Ji Weiwei will be like a cat with painful feet, waving his sharp claws to fight against him.


    Ji Weiwei lowers his head, seems to be in general regret, but stubborn unwilling to explain."Tell me why, Ji Weiwei, don''t challenge my patience, don''t forget..."


    Before mu Qingsu finished, Ji Weiwei suddenly stood up and pushed mu Qingsu away.


    Did he want to remind himself that he was just a humble bed slave? She came here more clearly than anyone else. She could not forget such shameful things every minute!


    "You..."


    Are you here to humiliate me? ¡¿


    after taking out the notebook and black pen, Ji Weiwei wrote down a line of words. Although the handwriting was a little scribbled, it could still be judged vaguely.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu felt funny.


    After adjusting her sitting posture, Ji Weiwei''s arms are bound. Be careful what she suddenly does to hurt herself: "shame? Ji Weiwei, are you too high? I came out of the villa to find you just to humiliate you? "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression stagnated, and he seemed to feel reasonable. Then he gathered up his angry eyes and kept silent.


    If change in the usual words, Ji Weiwei absolutely dare not so openly and mu Qingsu challenge. Since when, her courage has changed so much


    When Ji Weiwei reacts, tears fall quietly and wet the back of Mu Qingsu''s hand.


    He sighed helplessly, and mu Qingsu sighed. Then he reached out and gently wiped the tears from Ji Weiwei''s face: "you woman I didn''t reject your contract, it''s just that the contract can play a greater role, so I adopted other ways. "


    Play a bigger role?


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s statement, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of amazement. But it also calmed down a lot.


    After kissing Ji Weiwei on the cheek, he gently said, "you''ll know in a week. I can''t interfere with what you want to do during this period. If you want to see Ji Ziming, I won''t stop you. But if you are doing something to hurt children, Ji Weiwei, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wait a week?


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to continue to write, mu Qingsu quietly squeezed her hand and put it into his pocket. Then he said, "I won''t say more about the rest. It''s your problem to choose to believe or question. Well, now go back to the villa first. Don''t interfere in Bai Yuening''s affairs. If you are guilty, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    There was a hint and warning in the words. Although he didn''t point it out exactly, Ji Weiwei understood it more or less.


    A week Then wait! She wanted to see what mu Qingsu called the biggest effect.


    While MuQing was driving, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    The caller ID is director Liu.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t intend to avoid Ji Weiwei. Instead, he turned on the hands-free button and pulled his car window to the top to block the sound transmission with the outside world.


    "I''m mu Qingsu. What''s the matter?"


    Simple and clear newspaper on the name of his home, and the other side is in the confirmation of the identity of Mu Qingsu, appears excited.


    On the other end of the phone, director Liu''s face was full of flattering expression, and then he grinned: "Mr. mu, I''m Xiao Liu, the director Liu you came to our team before, Xiao Liu!"

 Chapter 137

    Director Liu''s tone was full of humility, and there was no "heroic style" of that day.


    His phone call surprised mu Qingsu, but he didn''t express it. Instead, he said with numbness: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a red tide on Director Liu''s face, and then he was excited: "it''s like this. Before you said that take the contract to brother Biao, and then change Liao Qingxiao things have been developed. According to the spy''s report, brother Biao has already brought someone to bring Liao Qingxiao back! Look at the situation, it should be serious! "


    Listen to Mu Qingsu''s tone, he should not know about this matter, so he is the first to report to Mu Qingsu. Maybe mu Qingsu will give him a promotion or something when he is happy.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, but Ji Wei on one side is surprised to grow up his mouth.


    It turns out that what mu Qingsu said just now is true. Is the contract just to lure Liao Qingxiao Indeed, Liao Qingxiao''s action that day really scared Ji Weiwei. Liao Qingxiao can be said to be a very unstable factor. If you leave him alone, I''m afraid it will cause new disasters!


    Secretly nodded, Ji Weiwei agreed with mu Qingsu''s action.


    If it wasn''t for this auction, Ji Weiwei would never have seen that the smiling man was so cunning! I embezzled her design scheme, but I''m going to pull myself into the black pot for him, and then smear OMG company. If it''s not zero, I''m afraid she will be the passive person at the moment!


    Afraid of swallowing saliva, Ji Weiwei continued to listen to the words of director Liu.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s changing eyes, mu Qingsu knew that his goal had been achieved.


    Now that it has been reached, the drama can be over.


    Fingers slightly closed, and then raised his lips: "Oh? Really? I''ll be there in a moment. If this thing is done well, it will benefit you. "


    There was a ray of light in his eyes. Although Ji Weiwei could not understand it, he also caught it. What is mu Qingsu doing?


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s promise to himself, director Liu was elated in an instant. He grinned on the phone and responded: "I''ll thank Mr. Mu first! You can rest assured if you leave this matter to me. Xiao Liu, I will do it for you! "


    Mu Qing Su hum a, this just slowly hang up the phone.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei''s position. His hawk like eyes were locked in Ji Weiwei''s eyes. It seemed that he wanted to ask Ji Weiwei''s opinions.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, but Ji Wei couldn''t do it any more. He turned his eyes and wrote three words on the paper: "sorry. ¡¿


    in the last second, I felt a little gloomy. When I saw these three words, it disappeared in a flash.


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and stroked his nose. With a puff, he laughed. After tying the seat belt for himself and Ji Weiwei, he said triumphantly, "you know what you look like."


    Looking at Mu Qing Su Na se Jin, Ji Wei Wei can only helplessly shake his head.


    Mu Qingsu was so childish, just like a cockerel who won the fight.


    The car turned around and went straight to the police station.


    When mu Qingsu arrives, he unexpectedly finds that Liao Mujing has arrived.


    Looking around for a while, there are no reporters around. That is to say, this incident has not been spread. Why did Liao Mujing arrive earlier than himself


    Eyes slightly lower, and then this took Ji Weiwei''s hand carefully walked in.


    Liao Mujing obviously didn''t expect mu Qingsu to come at this time, so when he crossed his line of sight, he became surprised: "Su? What are you doing here? "


    Mu Qingsu gave a sound and didn''t explain much.


    Take the initiative to go in, sure enough, director Liu has been waiting in the hall.


    After seeing mu Qingsu, director Liu immediately laughed brilliantly, nodded and bowed, guiding mu Qingsu to walk inside and said: "Mr. mu, I''m looking forward to you! Come on, people are in this room. This time, we have made great efforts. There will be no more loss of people. Mr. mu, you believe in our strength! "


    "Well."


    It''s still an irrelevant response, but director Liu doesn''t seem to mind at all. On the contrary, he enthusiastically leads mu Qingsu''s way.


    Pushing the door open, Liao Qingxiao''s whole body was half kneeling on the ground, with some bruises and bruises on his face. I think he had been called in advance before mu Qingsu came.


    With a low smile, mu Qingsu''s chill began to diffuse in the room. The most accurate feeling is Ji Weiwei. If it wasn''t for her hand shaking, mu Qingsu would have gone away.


    Pulling Ji Weiwei behind him, mu Qingsu turned to show a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK, I''m here."


    After seeing who is coming, a trace of resentment flashed in Liao Qingxiao''s eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Qingsu! I really underestimate you. You''re willing to give away what you''ve got. "When they are facing each other, Liao Mujing opens the door and walks in without any trace. He looks down at Liao Qingxiao, but he has some bad taste in his heart.


    When was this man so embarrassed in front of him?


    When he saw Liao Mujing, Liao Qingxiao''s heart suddenly rose with hope. He twisted his body desperately, trying to lean over and said: "king! I was set up in this matter, you have to believe me! As long as you bail me out, I will tell you the whole story, OK? Get me out of here! If I fall into the hands of Mu Qingsu, I will make the same mistake again! "


    Liao Mujing frowns and kicks Liao Qingxiao away.


    Liao Mu Jing''s expression is a little ferocious. He loses his old gentleness, and then pulls Liao Qingxiao from the ground: "as Liao''s family, everything you do is to discredit him. Don''t tell me that you are for the good of the Liao family. Since you came back from B city, what have you done for the good of the Liao family? It''s enough to make jokes for the Liao family. If that''s the case, you shouldn''t come back in the first place! "


    "There''s a reason for all this, but it''s not suitable for you to know now. You have to believe me, I''m your father, and everything I do is for..."


    Then, Liao Mujing becomes crazy again, reaches out his hand and throws Liao Qingxiao out, then roars: "enough! I''ve been listening to these beautiful words for many years, and now I''m not interested in listening to them again. I''m not going to save you. I''m just coming to see your joke! "


    Looking at his sudden change of expression, Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled.


    Is this really Liao Mujing she knows? Emotional changes, not to mention, even behavior has become extreme up.


    This Liao Qingxiao I''m really good at it.


    Liao Qingxiao laughs bitterly and looks at Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu''s position. Then he whispers to himself: "really, even you don''t believe me? If you don''t believe it, leave. It''s not your turn to see my jokes! "


    A breath of danger began to spread among several people, but Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu failed to find it. It was too late to find it


    Struggling to stand up, Liao Qingxiao staggers to the position of Liao Mujing and says: "since I''ve been caught, I''ve lost. I have nothing to say. But before I die, if I can pull a few cushions, I won''t be alone all the way, will I?"


    Liao Mujing makes a defensive move, but it''s amazing that Liao Qingxiao doesn''t mean to attack him. When he reaches out his big hand, the rope that originally "tied" him breaks away like this.


    Pull the door open, and then push Liao Mujing out directly before he can react! In the room, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu confront Liao Qingxiao.


    This result is not ideal


    The door is occupied by Liao Qingxiao, that is to say, they have no way back! I''m afraid that Liao Qingxiao had expected all this for a long time. When he turned to find director Liu to settle the accounts, he was surprised to find that he was only responsible for leading and did not follow him.


    Now Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu really want to be a turtle in a jar!

 Chapter 138

    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were a little dim, and then held out his hand to protect Ji Weiwei behind him, cursing: "Damn, I didn''t find it..."


    He said, Liao Qingxiao is so selfish and afraid of life and death that he would say something like confession. It''s just a fantasy! If you don''t try to escape, it''s not him.


    Liao Qingxiao laughs loudly, and then takes out a thick wooden stick from the back of the door, slowly walks to Mu Qingsu''s position and says: "Mu Qingsu, I can''t believe that you will be planted in my hands. Ha ha ha At the beginning, you tried your best to get rid of me. Unfortunately, you are still in my hands now. Now if I want you to die, you must die! "


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously takes a step back and pulls mu Qingsu back.


    He stepped back vigilantly, protecting Ji Weiwei behind him to guard against her problems: "don''t worry. don''t worry. I remember these rooms are interconnected. If you go to the back, the door should be open and connected... "


    Before he finished speaking, the connecting direction mu Qingsu pointed to was slowly pushed away. Even the sound of pushing the door was very long


    Puma brother''s face with a trace of accumulation of smile, with a group of people came in, grinning: "Mr. mu, you give me the gift is really heavy ah!"


    His smile was obviously with a hint of calculation. He raised the contract in his hand, then slowly sat on the chair and looked at the three people who were deadlocked in the same place.


    The situation is not relaxed because of the addition of Puma brother. On the contrary, it is inexplicable and makes people nervous. As if as long as a lax, the next second to fall on the ground will be their own general.


    For the other side''s provocation, mu Qingsu didn''t show too much panic. Instead, he shook his head and laughed, and then replied: "I don''t dare, but brother Biao, your return gift really shocked me a little."


    Tone is not humble, but with his unique share of pride. It doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but it doesn''t make them feel inferior to others.


    Brother Biao''s attitude towards mu Qingsu was slightly praised. He raised Erlang''s feet without any image, shaking and joking: "it''s interesting. But are you so sure I''ll take it? My brother Biao didn''t have much hobbies in his life. It''s useless for me to study any facilities. I don''t have people who are that talented. "


    Mu Qingsu picked his eyebrows at the sound: "Oh? You mean the contract is not needed, right? That''s all right. I''ll take it back. "


    The speed of his reply was beyond everyone''s expectation, and puma laughed out loud without any clue: "Mu Qingsu, should I say that you are naive or that you are too conceited? Do you really think I''ll give up the fat. What''s more Now it''s still a question whether you can get out of this police station alive, right, brothers? "


    "That''s it


    Some minions behind brother Biao agreed, and mu Qingsu''s expression became more and more ugly.


    It''s not difficult for him to get away alone, but not now. There is Ji Weiwei and an unborn child beside him. He doesn''t dare to gamble easily. Once he loses, he will lose everything


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    Liao Mujing outside the door seems to have come back to himself at this time. He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, trying to load: "Sue? How are you? Are you ok? Liao Qingxiao, what else do you want to play! That''s enough. Is that your attitude of admitting your mistake? "


    His voice is a little anxious. I don''t know whether he is worried about Mu Qingsu or Liao Qingxiao.


    Liao Qingxiao holds the stick tightly in his hand, and then turns to Liao Mujing outside the door with scarlet eyes and says, "Jing. I''m for your own good. Mu Qingsu is not as simple as you think. Did you think it was the poor economy of our Liao family? It''s not at all. If it wasn''t for this man''s father, where would we be reduced to that! It''s a bitter hatred, but you''re like a fool around him all day long! "


    He has said it many times and hinted at it many times. However, Liao Mujing seems to be too slow to understand him every time.


    Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t? Liao Qingxiao doesn''t know, neither does mu Qingsu


    Ji Weiwei is a little dizzy. What Liao Qingxiao said is too sudden, which makes people feel a little sudden.


    Compared with their state, Puma is much more relaxed.


    After thinking for a while, he recalled Liao Jingxin''s "specially explained" words. Then he quietly got up and went to the front of Mu Qingsu and said, "Mu Qingsu, no matter how we say it, we all used to be on the same road. Don''t say brother, I won''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a choice. If you leave this woman to me, we''ll cancel all those things just now. How about that? "


    Looking at brother Biao''s intention to give mu Qingsu a way back, Liao Qingxiao can''t help but panic. He turns to see brother Biao''s position and says urgently: "brother Biao, this..."If Mu Qingsu had a chance to leave here, Liao Qingxiao would be the next one to suffer! If Mu Qingsu can go out today, then he will have no good life.


    No, mu Qingsu must die here!


    Looking at Liao Qingxiao''s neurotic appearance, brother Biao suddenly laughs, and then takes a thoughtful look at Ji Weiwei''s position, which explains: "don''t worry, it''s not decided yet!"


    After mu Qingsu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at their positions, he took back his sight and held Ji Weiwei''s wrist with his hand. Then he burst out laughing: "I can''t imagine that even a pregnant woman, Biao Ge, can see it. It''s really special Taste. "


    No matter how poor he is, mu Qingsu won''t be able to exchange his own women for peace, so there is no doubt that this negotiation will break!


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s meaning, brother Biao was also very helpless and said, "tut tut. Mr. Mu is also a stubborn person. In that case, I have nothing to say. Mr. Liao, I''ll leave this man to you. If the woman has something to keep, it''s useful. Mu Qingsu just needs to kill him. I don''t mind the rest. "


    Can''t you kill me? In other words, it''s OK to have a disability or something


    After getting brother Biao''s permission, Liao Qingxiao smiles ferociously in an instant.


    He walked forward with a gloomy smile, then looked down at mu Qingsu and said: "Mu Qingsu, you owe me too much. Now take this opportunity to get back one by one!"


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and directly pulled the stick down. However, Liao Qingxiao didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would struggle at this juncture. If he wasn''t careful, he was pulled down and fell to the ground. What a terrible look!


    Taking advantage of the situation, he picked up the stick in his own hand, and then joked: "Liao Qingxiao. Sometimes it''s better to leave a back road for yourself, so as not to It''s too late for you to regret. "


    After taking a breath of cold air, Liao Qingxiao quickly got up from the ground, flicked the dust off his body, and then said: "Mu Qingsu, you look up to yourself too much. If I want you to die, you will die!"


    I have come to such a situation. I can''t imagine that mu Qingsu still has the strength to resist!


    Since mu Qingsu cares so much about that woman, it''s better to start from Ji Weiwei!


    As soon as Liao Qingxiao''s hand reached Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s hand suddenly appeared, and then bent slightly, directly bending Liao Qingxiao''s wrist!


    Dou''s sweat rolled down from Liao Qingxiao''s forehead. He twisted his face and yelled: "pain! Mu Qingsu, if you are doing something to me, I can''t guarantee that this woman and her baby will be safe and sound! "


    Mu Qingsu with a smile, but did not mean to stop.


    The two sides are so deadlocked that no one is willing to take the initiative to give way.


    But at this time, Ji Weiwei, who had not been moving, took the initiative to go to the door and stretched out his hand to open the handle.


    Puma, who was supposed to be watching the play on the sofa, didn''t know when he had appeared behind her. His big hand gently covered Ji Weiwei''s hand back. After a little rubbing, he grinned: "Miss Ji, this play has just started. Aren''t you planning to run away? How about going on? "

 Chapter 139

    Sweat hair instantly stood up, Ji Wei Wei''s action also froze in mid air.


    The speed of that man can be described as weird!


    No one noticed her when she was about to walk, and puma was dozens of steps away from her. How could the man turn around and


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s back of hand is a little smooth. Brother Biao forgot to take it back for a while.


    With a trace of nostalgia, he stroked back and forth for several times. When Ji Weiwei turned pale, he stopped: "why don''t we go back and sit for a while? You are pregnant, I will naturally be more understanding. What''s more, I''m going to take you back to account for the mission. "


    There is no doubt that his attitude is not negotiable!


    Some dejected let go of the hand, and then want to retract, but found that there is a more powerful force pulling her, hand back.


    After a long time of careful thinking, brother Biao held Ji Weiwei''s chin and put her face forward. Then he said with a smile, "I find that you seem more interesting than I imagined. If you are not targeted by that person, I think I will keep you by my side."


    Regardless of the entanglement with Liao Qingxiao, mu Qingsu directly kicks Liao Qingxiao away. For a moment, Liao Qingxiao flies straight out like a kite with broken line. After hitting the corner of the wall, the whole person faints on one side of his head.


    With a gloomy face, mu Qingsu strode forward, clasped brother puma''s shoulder, and then said in a cold voice: "let her go!"


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s warning, brother Biao is not afraid at all. Instead, he grabs Ji Weiwei into his arms and seems to want to declare ownership.


    Pondering like hook lips, puma brother began to provoke mu Qingsu: "Mu Qingsu, if I don''t let go? I said, if this woman gives it up, I promise you nothing. It''s just a woman, or are you attracted by mu Qingsu? "


    For mu Qingsu, he just listened to the rumors, and did not really contact with this man. Unexpectedly, he was more indecisive than he imagined. It''s just a woman who can shake his heart.


    Ridiculous! Walking on this road, people can wantonly play, do what doesn''t matter, but if you give your heart to others, then the flaws begin to emerge!


    Facing the provocation of the form, mu Qingsu''s face was filled with numbness, and his possessiveness expanded to the extreme.


    Hawk hawk like eyes staring at Ji Wei Wei, after a long time, then gently pull the corner of the mouth: "I say one last time, let her go."


    "I also said, don''t put..."


    Clattering.


    The arm is extremely twisted, and the sound between the bones is even more beautiful. Brother Biao''s face was blue and cold.


    The speed of Mu Qingsu is no less than him, even faster than him!


    Originally, he caught Ji Weiwei''s arm, but in an instant, he fell down powerlessly. Mu Qingsu also used this opportunity to pull Ji Weiwei into his arms.


    With a little reproach in his eyes, he glared at Ji Weiwei for a long time. Then he looked at the man again.


    What is the reason for the sudden appearance of brother Biao here? Mingming didn''t feel any killing intention from him.


    Far fetched squeeze out a smile, puma brother just smile: "muqingsu, you really are a man can''t provoke. I just came here today to say An agreement has been reached between you and me. The land is really valuable. Even if it is not developed into a medical research institute, it can be transformed into a tourist attraction in the hot spring area. The temperature nearby is just right. "


    As for Liao Jingxin''s account, there is still a chance. Mu Qingsu is very satisfied with the contract he gave him this time.


    However, Liao Qingxiao''s attitude is too tough, so he makes a plan. It''s easier to get rid of Liao Qingxiao by mu Qingsu''s hand than by himself.


    At least Will not form a hostile relationship with the Liao family, can also make someone''s son began to doubt the things.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    How can mu Qingsu not see brother Biao''s abacus?


    Without breaking through his careful thinking, mu Qingsu raised a slight radian on his lips, and then politely said, "if you like it, it''s good. As for Liao Qingxiao''s words, I''ll let you know. Do you have any opinions? "


    Brother Biao adjusted his arm and nodded in a cold sweat: "nature, that''s nature! A pleasant cooperation It''s Mr. Mu''s quick action. I''m ashamed! If Mr. Mu is not in business, my brother Biao is always welcome to give me a hand! You can''t miss the benefits that should be given to you! "


    Mu Qingsu strides forward, freeing up a hand, directly grabs Liao Qingxiao''s hair and drags it out. He looks at brother Biao standing in front of the door and warns, "don''t worry. I don''t want to be with you yet. I''ve taken the man away, and now we''re leaving, OK? "


    Shrug, puma brother''s face full of innocent expression, and then take the initiative to open the door for the two, and cleverly stood aside, as if the two are more sincere in general.The moment the door is opened, Liao Mujing rushes up and looks at everything in the door anxiously. Finally, Liao Qingxiao wants to fall into mu Qingsu''s hands.


    His face was a little ugly. After all, the man was his father, even if he didn''t want to admit it.


    With an expression of embarrassment, Liao Mujing stammered: "Sue, this What''s going on? "


    Just now, it was clear that mu Qingsu was in a weak position, and brother Biao seemed to come to Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. How can the situation collapse in an instant? Liao Qingxiao, who was still fierce in the last second, was just like a wilted eggplant, and was slaughtered by mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand still holds Ji Weiwei tightly for fear that she will be taken away again.


    He turned to his side and covered the sight of the people behind him with his height. Then he said coldly, "just like what you see. Don''t interfere in this matter, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t be angry with you! "


    Since the appearance of Liao Qingxiao, there seems to be a crack between mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing. It was not obvious at first, but now it is more and more strange.


    Once it comes to Liao Qingxiao, mu Qingsu''s attitude is extremely tough.


    Liao Mujing''s Adam''s apple rolled rapidly, and his face began to turn red because of nervousness. After choking for a long time, he reluctantly found a reason and continued to say: "I I got it! But you didn''t get hurt. I think Ji Weiwei seems to have been frightened. Do you want to go to my hospital for examination? A while ago, I saw that she was so tired. I should have a good check, so as not to... "


    Although mu Qingsu was angry at the moment, he did not lose his sense.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Wei, who was pale, and his heart suddenly began to ache.


    Gently stroked her head, and then pressed her head to his chest to comfort: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll take people away first, and I''ll accompany you to the hospital later, or do you plan to... " Plan to go to the hospital with Liao Mujing for examination?


    Before the last sentence was finished, Ji Weiwei nodded, then took mu Qingsu''s hand and admitted his first sentence.


    Just now, mu Qingsu didn''t even want his life for himself. This alone was enough to make Ji Weiwei burst into tears. With such a man, what else does she ask for?


    Feeling Ji Weiwei''s Hospital, mu Qingsu was quite cheerful.


    Mu Qingsu moved his head a little. With his movements, some clear sounds came from his neck.


    For this, mu Qingsu didn''t seem to have a big feeling. Instead, he looked at Liao Mujing like a calculation: "you see, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I agree with Wei Wei. You go back first. If you don''t want to continue to struggle like this, you''d better follow me."


    And before he leaves, he still has an account to settle with Director Liu!


    At the critical time, the man actually fell off the chain. It seems that the position of the director should be replaced. It''s more suitable! It''s just a waste of resources to keep such useless men.

 Chapter 140

    Liao Mu Jing''s eyes flashed a little dark. After a pause for a long time, he said slowly: "I know, but he..."


    However, mu Qingsu does not give him the chance to continue to speak, but directly drags Liao Qingxiao away with his stunned expression!


    "Mu Qingsu, you..."


    Liao Mujing''s heart seems to be blocked by something. He clearly has a lot to say, but when he touches his back, all the words disappear in the corner of his mouth.


    Sighed, some helpless don''t go too far, finally chose to leave.


    At the moment, director Liu is shivering in his office, holding his fingers tightly and praying constantly. He squats in the corner of the wall with words in his mouth and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    The moment mu Qingsu opened the door, director Liu''s back suddenly straightened.


    Stiff turned his head, looking at mu Qingsu''s cold face.


    Shivering for a while, director Liu staggered to his feet, and then ran to Mu Qingsu''s position, explaining: "ah Mr. Mu! Mr. Mu! You''re OK. You''re OK! I''m worried! "


    In the face of director Liu''s wording, mu Qingsu felt funny.


    If this man is worried about him, why would he hide here with a guilty heart and seek stability?


    He quickly stepped forward, then locked the door, and threw Liao Qingxiao aside. Then he grabbed director Liu''s wrist, and pulled back hard, and said, "are you worried? Are you afraid you want me to stay in it directly, director Liu? "


    This man is so greedy that he doesn''t even need to cover up, so that people can see through what he is thinking.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, director Liu shook his head and denied: "no, Mr. mu, what did you say! I absolutely didn''t mean that. I was stopped just now, otherwise, how could I not save you? Do you think so


    The progress of the matter is not very similar to what he thought. According to the common sense, mu Qingsu should not be able to survive. He even wants to know how to settle the matter. Who knows that mu Qingsu has nothing to do and pulls Liao Qingxiao out together.


    Is brother Biao also planted in Mu Qingsu''s hands?


    At the thought of this, director Liu shivered inexplicably. Brother Biao came down with a lot of hands and was so easily Is it settled?


    Mu Qing Su overcast smile, and did not do anything to Director Liu.


    Quietly released his hand, seems to be some disgust in general, but also conveniently took out a piece of tissue to wipe his hand.


    In the eyes of director Liu, mu Qingsu is noble, but when he falls into Ji Weiwei''s eyes, it is affectation.


    Of course, she did not dare to say what she thought. If let mu Qingsu know, she must be unable to get away again.


    Standing up, and then looking at the gap at the door, he said with a smile: "director Liu, I think this position should be replaced. You are not suitable. What I hate most about Mu Qingsu is being betrayed."


    Ji Weiwei shivered subconsciously, then broke away from mu Qingsu''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s smile, she would rather watch him get angry. At least when he gets angry, it comes from his heart, rather than the kind of fake smile.


    Mu Qingsu, when can you really express your emotions?


    Ji Wei''s head was slightly to one side, and then he fell into meditation.


    After seeing that Ji Weiwei had nothing unusual, mu Qingsu converged his remaining light. Glancing at Liao Qingxiao, who is still in a coma, he continues to focus on Director Liu.


    After quietly raising his hand and wiping the sweat off his forehead, director Liu put his face up to the front again and explained: "Mr. mu, don''t say that. I didn''t volunteer those things just now! I hope Mr. mu can see clearly. I''m loyal to you. I''m absolutely loyal to you


    Today, we must stabilize mu Qingsu, otherwise his good days will come to an end!


    In the face of director Liu''s flattery, mu Qingsu doesn''t care. He turns and walks to Liao Qingxiao''s position, pulls him up, and then looks at Ji Weiwei: "let''s go. Lock him up and I''ll take you to the hospital. If there''s an accident for the child, I''ll cut you first. The trusted director will come tomorrow. "


    "Mr. mu, don''t do this, Mr. mu..."


    Bang.


    Director Liu did not have time to catch up with mu Qingsu, but the door was thrown up. And his nose just touched the door.


    "Oh..."


    Director Liu gave a strange cry, then covered his nose and howled on the ground.


    When he comes back, where is mu Qingsu''s shadow outside the door?


    After calming down, director Liu also changed his old useless appearance. Instead, he frowned and thought, "no way. I must think of some ways. If I lose my job, how many people will come to see my jokes. My lover still needs to be raisedAfter making up his mind, director Liu opened the door of his office, and then rushed to the room just now.


    There were not many signs of fighting in the room. The only one was a passive stick. The others were almost the same as before.


    Director Liu''s face was full of horror. He seemed to wriggle his head, trying to see something. He murmured: "what''s the matter?"


    Let''s not talk about human figures. There''s no blood!


    Director Liu was so stunned in the same place There is no one in such a big room.


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu''s movement was a little big, which attracted many people''s attention. But no one dares to step forward, because mu Qingsu''s expression is too cold!


    It was as if touching him was like falling into an ice cave.


    Ji Weiwei sighed helplessly. She had seen this situation for a long time. She followed mu Qingsu quietly, and there was less trouble.


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to get on the bus, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was lowering his head to come in. He said, "today, I didn''t handle things well, so I brought you inconvenience. I''ll pay more attention later. "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, then held out his hand and held mu Qingsu tightly. Then he grinned and showed his white teeth. He didn''t know what he was expressing.


    After caressing the tip of his nose, mu Qingsu no longer cares about that bar, and then detains Liao Qingzhong and directly sits in the back seat.


    Mu Qingsu put his body back a little, then stretched out his body and said, "Zehua, after Wei Wei comes up, drive immediately."


    The shadow in front nodded and waited for Ji Weiwei to take his seat.


    Lu Zehua? The driver of Mu Qingsu''s family?


    When she got on the bus, she didn''t notice that there was one more person on the bus!


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei shivered, and then at the urging of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei sat on the second seat.


    Under Lu Zehua''s driving, the car left slowly, and the night began to disperse gradually


    Soon the next day, mu Qingsu planned to take Ji Weiwei to the hospital for examination. But on the way, Ji Weiwei fell asleep because of fatigue.


    Unable to wake up Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu had no choice but to go back to his house and go straight back to his villa.


    There is no doubt that Liao Qingxiao was immediately shut up by mu Qingsu in the secret room below and began his dark life.


    But Ji Wei didn''t know about it


    Opening his sleepy eyes and facing a new day, Ji Weiwei seems a little confused.


    Mu Qingsu, sitting on the desk, immediately stopped his action after he noticed Ji Weiwei''s action.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and then he stood up and walked toward Ji Weiwei''s position, joking: "do you still plan to resign?"


    Ji Weiwei knew he was wrong, so he buried his head low and didn''t speak. However, mu Qingsu has a smiling face.


    Mu Qingsu put his hand gently on Ji Weiwei''s quilt. After rubbing it, he said hoarsely: "your brother will be sent to city B this afternoon. If you want to see it, you can go. I just accompany you to see it. By the way, I''ll check your body. It''s been five months, that child."

 Chapter 141

    Ji Weiwei''s body is hot and dry. Since she became pregnant, the sexual intercourse between her and mu Qingsu has decreased a lot. Sometimes it''s just a simple body movement, which can make people feel inexplicably anxious and unbearable.


    Damn it! What am I thinking!


    Ji Weiwei patted his head with some chagrin, then turned to look away with a guilty heart, and did not dare to look directly at mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu put her broad and rough palm on her forehead and tried again and again. After confirming that Ji Weiwei didn''t have a fever, she underestimated: "do you have trouble in the early morning? I don''t mean to blame you. But I don''t want to see the same thing next time. "


    I don''t know what happened to Bai Yuening. Originally, he was going to take a look at it yesterday, but seeing Ji Weiwei sleeping so uneasily, he finally gave up the idea.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand suddenly swam down, and then stayed in Ji Weiwei''s chest, drawing a circle slightly, while teasing: "if you don''t have any opinions, go to change clothes, or do you want me to help you, eh?"


    All over the body immediately began to goose bumps.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t care about the familiar and strange shudder of his body. He reached out and patted mu Qingsu''s hand, then sat up.


    In a hurry, he put on his slippers and rushed to the bathroom, as if there were some cannibal animals behind him.


    Mu Qingsu laughs heartily. Unexpectedly, Ji Weiwei''s shy appearance is really lovely!


    After a simple wash, Ji Weiwei also changed his previous state of laziness and sleepiness, and followed mu Qingsu in spirit.


    It''s a surprise for her to see Ji Ziming, especially from mu Qingsu.


    It seems that he is afraid of Mu Qingsu''s regret. Ji Weiwei''s pace has been accelerated subconsciously, and he seems to forget that he is a pregnant woman.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to slip out of the hall, mu Qingsu pulled Ji Weiwei back from the gate with his big hand, and said, "after breakfast, you can go."


    Milk again!


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth twitched a little, and then changed into a pathetic look. She really has no appetite now. She doesn''t want to eat anything!


    At the moment, mu Qingsu turned into a strict father and said that he was unwilling to give in to anything: "no, you can give me a drink. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for the baby in your stomach! "


    But mu Qingsu''s stubbornness, and weighing the things of Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei can only close his eyes and admit his life by pouring a mouthful of milk.


    Oh


    Before he could swallow it, Ji Wei began to vomit silently.


    The bitterness came out of his body and made Ji Wei''s eyes red.


    A sense of disgust kept spreading up, there is no meaning to stop. But Ji Weiwei''s sudden change scared the surrounding mu Qingsu.


    I picked up the milk cup and delivered it to my lips. I took a sip and licked the corners of my lips. I found that the milk didn''t have any peculiar smell or bad taste. Why did Ji Weiwei


    Looking at mu Qingsu carrying the milk quilt to his position, Ji Weiwei is afraid to step back several steps, desperately resisting.


    Aware of Ji Weiwei''s resistance, mu Qingsu immediately stopped his pace, and then asked, "is it milk, so he vomited?"


    Because of his nervousness, mu Qingsu forgot that he could use direct oral expression. Instead, he subconsciously learned Ji Weiwei''s usual way of speaking Use both hands and feet.


    Ji Weiwei nodded pitifully, and his face was full of innocent looks.


    In the past, she also liked milk, especially the milk brought back by zero. But recently, I don''t know why, she began to feel the range of milk. It was really because of pregnancy.


    Frowning, mu Qingsu collected the milk, and then took the initiative to pick up a few pieces of bread and put them into Ji Weiwei''s hand, saying: "I remember you didn''t like it before Well, when I take you to the hospital, I''ll check with you on the way. "


    Nodded, Ji Wei Wei did not refuse.


    When he first went out, Lu Zehua was already waiting. Several people didn''t speak much, so they rushed directly to Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Walking out of the car, mu Qingsu took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiwei and put him in his arms: "if there is anything uncomfortable in a moment, please tell me."


    Clever nodded, Ji Wei rare also become docile once.


    In Liao Mujing''s office, it was quiet all around. The black curtains were all pulled open, and there was almost no light in the room.


    When mu Qingsu pushed away, a dazzling light came directly into the room.


    Adapted to the darkness for a long time, the sudden light caught Liao Mujing off guard.Holding out his hand to block his eyes, Liao Mujing stood up and said, "who?"


    Mu Qingsu''s lips are full of sarcastic smiles: "are you willing to degenerate?"


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Liao Mujing smiles awkwardly, and then sits on his sofa as soon as his legs soften. Tears rolled down silently.


    The air is also filled with a little taste of wine, inexplicably a little more erosive feeling.


    When Liao Mujing''s mood was out of control, behind mu Qingsu, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Then a nurse''s voice trembled with fear: "yes, I''m sorry, Dean I had stopped Mr. mu, but he was too strong to listen to my advice, so Just... "


    Mu Qingsu held out his hand to stop the nurse, and then he slightly explained: "OK. It''s none of your business here. Go out. I have something to talk about with the dean of your family. "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s face, the nurse was a little intoxicated at first, then frightened by the terrible chill, and then quickly explained: "but the Dean..."


    Liao Mujing bowed his head, then with a trace of sadness, he said: "go out, there''s no business for you here. Next time, if you can''t stop it, change people. "


    The nurse quickly stepped back several steps, and then anxiously appeared determined: "yes! I see. Dean, I will work harder! "


    The nurse''s step gradually goes away, and Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu also push the door open and come in at the same time. Slamming the door, the room was dark again.


    I can barely distinguish a shadow in the dark. I don''t have to think much to know whose it is.


    Liao Mu Jing''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he said with a trembling voice: "Sue, I..."


    Clearly know that the man can not be too important to him, clearly know that the man has glimpsed him alone for more than 20 years, clearly know that the man has no way to love him. But I don''t know why Liao Qingxiao may die at any time in Mu Qingsu''s hands, so Liao Mujing''s heart is blocked badly.


    When he responded, he was already drunk.


    Looking at the way Liao Mujing wants to explain, mu Qingsu doesn''t have much reaction. Instead, he involves Ji Weiwei. He finds the sofa, sits on Ji Weiwei, and then says, "you''ve fallen for that man."


    "Sue. I didn''t, I just suddenly... "


    Mu Qingsu''s tone is not like asking, but like expounding a fact. This kind of feeling inexplicably makes Liao Mujing''s heart confused.


    When he wanted to explain, mu Qingsu just sat up and said shut up.


    Liao Mujing''s body shakes slightly, as if he would fall to the ground at any time.


    Like a helpless child, Liao Mujing faltered for a moment, and then fell on the ground. Then he choked silently: "I know it shouldn''t be like this, but But I just can''t control it. My heart is so sad That man deserves to be punished like this, doesn''t he? But why, I hate him, but I... "


    With a trace of fear, with a trace of regret.


    After staring at Liao Mujing''s position and suspecting each other for a long time, mu Qingsu started talking: "I haven''t touched him, but I won''t make him feel so good. If you regret it... "


    As if to prove something, Liao Mujing no longer hesitated. Then he stood up and said, "I don''t regret it, and I will never regret it! Come on, what happened when you came to see me today? How was the inspection last night? I didn''t see you coming

 Chapter 142

    Is Liao Mujing really drunk or fake drunk?


    He didn''t come yesterday, did he? But Liao Mujing doesn''t know anything.


    Shrugging, mu Qingsu took the initiative to explain: "yesterday, we didn''t come here, because something happened to be delayed. Just in the morning, when Wei Wei was about to drink milk, she suddenly began to feel nauseous, so I took the opportunity to bring her to check."


    Liao Mu Jing laughs awkwardly. He just takes advantage of the darkness and simply arranges his messy desk. Then he volunteers: "so it is. Well, I''ll go to the obstetrics and gynecology department with you to see if there''s anything to explain. "


    It''s natural that someone should be willing to lead the way, so mu Qingsu didn''t refuse.


    What''s more, he still has some things to communicate with Liao Mujing in private


    The three walked out side by side, and Liao Mujing''s pungent taste of wine came with him.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously covered his nose, and then stepped back several steps, opening the distance between mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing. With a little disgust in her eyes, you don''t need to guess what she wants to escape.


    Stopping his own pace, mu Qingsu reaches out his hand to block Liao Mujing''s way, and then implies: "I still know the way. If you don''t want your reputation destroyed like this, as a brother, I advise you to take care of yourself before you come. And I don''t want Wei Wei to be uncomfortable because of your existence. "


    Liao Mujing''s mouth twitches a little. Now mu Qingsu is blaming him for making Ji Weiwei uncomfortable?


    Some want to cry without tears shook his head, feeling a heavy love light friends, Liao Mu Jing this just recognize the turn back to his office.


    Stretch out a hand, make an effort to open the curtain, dazzling sunlight instantly drilled into the eyes. Fortunately, he was on guard in advance, so before the sun pierced his eyes, he had closed his eyes.


    Embarrassed smile, Ji Wei Wei''s face is a little unnatural. After all, the relationship between mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing is extraordinary. Now mu Qingsu wants to fall out with Liao Mujing because of himself


    Compared with Ji Weiwei''s panic, mu Qingsu seemed to be more indifferent. He directly clasped her boneless waist, and then made a little effort: "don''t worry. He is not the one who cares about such things. If he cares about these little details, then I can''t live to this day. "


    The topic is a little serious. Ji Weiwei doesn''t dare to ask any more questions for fear of touching on any taboos.


    Stride to the front, only took a few minutes to go directly to the Department of gynaecology.


    Although I got up early, there are still a lot of people in the hospital at the moment. Many pregnant women are sitting on chairs and queuing up outside.


    After looking around, mu Qingsu quietly took back his sight and whispered to Ji Weiwei: "there are more people than I thought..."


    Ji Weiwei nodded and agreed with mu Qingsu.


    When Ji Wei was worried, the voice of the fence came from behind.


    With a little smile on his face, he stepped forward quickly, then took Ji Weiwei''s wrist and said, "Hey, Weiwei, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Coincidence?


    Ji Weiwei turns his head and looks at the woman on his left side. He barely smiles and nods. Compared with her coldness, mu Qingsu is more active.


    If he remembers correctly, this woman should be around Shang Ziming, right? But why did they appear in Liao Mujing''s hospital? Liao Mujing and Shang Ziming are famous enemies in the medical field. If they would come here to talk about the land everyday, mu Qingsu would never believe it.


    He stretched out his hand, forced the hand of the fence to open, and then protected Ji Wei behind him.


    Before their company failed in the competition, who knows if they will act like Liao Qingxiao and do something crazy to hurt Ji Weiwei.


    This is not a joke.


    Facing mu Qingsu''s compulsive force, Fenli didn''t mind, shook his head, and then took the initiative to make concessions: "you are mu Qingsu. I''ve heard a lot about your reputation. Let''s meet for the first time. I''m Fenli, Ji Weiwei''s friend."


    Ji Weiwei''s friend?


    Hearing this appellation, mu qingsutun laughed. He did not recognize the relationship between Shang Ziming and Ji Weiwei. It''s like that day when he was downstairs of the company, Shang Ziming''s attitude towards Ji Weiwei was obviously not a simple friendship. But why can the fence still smile at Ji Weiwei? Who doesn''t mind that his man abandons himself and chooses a woman to love?


    If so, the only explanation is that the fence doesn''t know about it!


    Turning his head, mu Qingsu put aside the greetings of the fence, and then looked at her coldly: "if you have time to be brothers here, you''d better go back and take good care of your man, so that you don''t know when someone will be lost."


    With these words, mu Qingsu directly embraces Ji Weiwei''s waist, turns his head and greets the gynecological director on one side.The director Wang quickly came up, and then nodded and said, "Mr. mu, I''m waiting for you! I also thought about why I didn''t come yesterday and whether there was any delay. If someone hadn''t informed me just now, I would have forgotten about it. Look at my memory! Hey, hey


    Compared with his eagerness, mu Qingsu was much colder: "when can we start the inspection?". I don''t have a lot of time. "


    Director Wang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then quickly echoed: "right now! Now we can start the implementation immediately. Everything has been arranged. We can start immediately! "


    Director Wang kindly took Ji Weiwei''s arm, then took her inside and said, "that''s a success. Let''s start now. Miss Ji, right? Please come with me. Mr. mu, it may be inconvenient for you here. Do you need to avoid it for a while? "


    Hesitating, mu Qingsu kept following up, so director Wang had to ask tentatively.


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. On the contrary, he simply refused and said, "where can''t I see my woman''s body? Is there anything shady? I''ve told you before that male doctors are not allowed in the middle of this series of examinations. Have you done so? "


    Director Wang was frightened by mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes. He even forgot what he was going to say. He could only nod his head and go with mu Qingsu''s rhythm.


    has the final say, "ha," you can''t help smiling. Then you take the initiative and lead the way. "In that case, go in," Mu Mu has the final say, you have the final say.


    Time went by, and just want to follow up to ask a clear fence was outside the staff to intercept down.


    The fence anxiously stretched out his hand, flipped in his backpack, then took out his work card in city B and said: "sorry, this is my work card, I am also a medical professional related personnel, which is my friend. I don''t know if you can accommodate me?"


    Obviously, the nurse was also told. She refused without any hesitation, and said, "I''m sorry, we are in city a, not to mention the lady who was specially told by our president. If you really have something to do, you can wait until she has checked it out before you talk


    Her words are impeccable, and there is no chance to refute them.


    But it is precisely because of this that the fence is uneasy.


    "Mu Qingsu, what do you mean by that sentence? What is a man who tells me to take good care of my family? Do you know something, or is there something wrong with Shang Ziming? "


    Last night, he said that he was going out to buy some snacks, but later he didn''t see anyone all night. It was because of this that she would appear in Liao Mujing''s Hospital in the morning. Originally, she planned to see if she could get some news here. It seems that she didn''t come in vain! Mu Qingsu must know something.


    Mu Qingsu put out his hand, and all the words on his face were "at a loss:" who do you think I am? Do I have to know everyone''s whereabouts? If you lose your man, what''s the use of looking for me. "


    After mocking the fence for a while, mu Qingsu walked in and left the fence with a look of astonishment.

 Chapter 143

    On the surface, although the fence is always violent to Shang Ziming, it cares more about him than anyone else. Because mu Qingsu knew this, he left the problem behind and let himself guess.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to leave his sight, the fence held him anxiously: "wait! Mu Qingsu, wait for me. You have made it clear to me. Do you know where Shang Ziming has gone! He hasn''t been back since last night! "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t look back. He just raised his collar and said with a smile, "if anyone loses someone in the future, do you want to come to me? That''s funny


    After that, mu Qingsu no longer gave the fence an opportunity to open his mouth, and the next second he disappeared in the field of vision of the fence.


    The boring time is always very long. After mu Qingsu chased in, he didn''t make any strange moves. He cleverly leaned on the wall and stared at the program in progress.


    Ji Weiwei opened his eyes a little distracted, and then casually dropped his vision on a corner around him.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, director Wang quickly called: "Miss Ji, if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me in advance, so that we can stop in time."


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then simply put his eyes on the director


    A series of inspections are more difficult for director Wang than at any time. Mu Qingsu''s vision and Ji Weiwei''s vision are combined, which is more painful than letting her go to the battlefield!


    After raising his hand and quietly wiping off the sweat on his forehead, director Wang was relieved. He went to Mu Qingsu and began to elaborate: "after the examination, there is no big abnormality in the fetus. However, it is suggested that more nutrition should be added. Miss Ji is too thin to provide some nutrition."


    Mu Qingsu nodded and glanced at Ji Weiwei, who was tidying up his clothes. Then the conversation changed: "is it a boy or a girl? It should have been visible. It''s been five months. "


    Director Wang''s face turned a little pale, and then he shivered: "this That child should be a girl. The hand is just over there, so I can''t see it. It looks very smart. It must be lovely. It will make Mr. Mu like it! "


    It seems that for fear that mu Qingsu would not believe it, director Wang specially enlarged the screen to show it to Mu Qingsu.


    But only she knew how upset her heart was when she said the word "should" and the girl.


    If this mu Qingsu is a son preference, it''s not bad? If a moment is not involved in their own body, then her bright future should also be this end.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was filled with indifference, as if he was not too surprised by this phenomenon.


    Eyebrows slightly lowered a little, and then this continued to explain: "well. don''t worry. Is there anything else you need to pay attention to? By the way, if you prescribe medicine at that time, remember not to have any side effects. Wei Wei can''t speak. Don''t use drugs that conflict with this disease. "


    Quietly relieved, director Wang nodded urgently and said: "don''t worry. This matter has been explained by the president, I will be cautious, don''t worry! Basically, there is no problem, the fetus is relatively stable, as long as you continue to take good care of it, there will be no problem! "


    Mu Qingsu gave a hum, and then helped Ji Weiwei out of the door.


    As soon as I opened the door of the examination room, I found that the fence was scarlet, and my eyes were facing the nurse.


    Then he stretched out his index finger and pointed directly at the tip of Mu Qingsu''s nose and began to shout: "Mu Qingsu! You tell me what happened to Shang Ziming. If Liao Mujing doesn''t see me, I can''t get the answer. Shang Ziming and I came all the way from city B. is that how people in city a treat their guests? "


    She changed a little fast, Ji Weiwei didn''t get used to it.


    Subconsciously, the fence has always been a careless and informal woman. At the moment, it will suddenly become like another person because of some things.


    According to what she said, is something wrong with Shang Ziming? No, she just saw Shang Ziming yesterday. She was alive and nothing happened.


    Curious to see mu Qingsu, trying to see something from his eyes. But mu Qingsu is still a face of light clouds, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    With a plop of the fence, he knelt down on the ground. Then he looked at Ji Wei''s position with tears in his eyes and begged: "Wei Wei, please help me. Mu Qingsu must know something. Last night, Shang Ziming said that he would come out to buy some snacks for me to take back, but he didn''t come back after he went out. I thought there was something to delay, so I waited all the time, but Shang Ziming still didn''t come back at dawn today! I can''t get through to him. I''m really worried about something happening to him. I know that some of our actions in B city hurt you very much, but I hope you can help me, OK? Mu Qingsu must know something, ok... "It seems that mu Qingsu loves Ji Weiwei so much. If Ji Weiwei asks mu Qingsu for help, maybe there is still a ray of life!


    She didn''t know anyone in B city. Even if she wanted help, she didn''t know who to turn to.


    Remembering that he had been taken care of by many fences in city B, Ji Weiwei nodded, and then looked at mu Qingsu as if pleading.


    Some helpless sigh, mu Qingsu this just blame like looked at the fence, and then said: "how do I know, that is their family thing. I was with you yesterday, and you don''t know it. "


    In a word, Ji Weiwei nodded in amazement, then turned to look at the fence, as if to prove mu Qingsu''s words.


    For a moment, the fence was like a broken line puppet doll. After several steps, it fell to the ground directly.


    Ji Weiwei has no reason to cheat him, and mu Qingsu has no meaning to cheat her. In other words, is shangziming really missing?


    Her lips turned white and shivered for a long time, then she trembled slightly: "how How could that be


    Looking at the fence in such a mess, Ji Weiwei said that it was fake not to feel distressed. Step forward, just about to help her, mu Qingsu''s action is faster than her.


    With a big hand, he directly pulled Ji Weiwei back to his arms and said, "let''s go. To see your brother, we don''t have much time, and your brother doesn''t have much time to spend. "


    Although he was not happy in his heart, Ji Weiwei finally gave priority to his younger brother, and then agreed to follow his steps and left the field of vision.


    Fortunately, the fence is a self-supporting woman, but after losing control of her emotions for a while, she readjusted herself.


    She understood that she had to rely on herself here!


    Forced to take a breath, and then quickly stood up, his cheek tears gently wipe dry: "no, I don''t believe it. I must go to you Wait for me, Shang Ziming. Promise me that nothing will happen! "


    After self consolation, the fence strode to the exit and began the aimless and long carpet search.


    At the moment, Shang Ziming is drunk in the bar, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    A bar pointed to the woman on the counter and said, "sister Qing, is it really OK to go on like this? This man has been drinking so much here. We''ve closed the shop, and he won''t go yet. "


    Shang Ziming was drunk and confused. He muttered and shook his empty goblet: "I can still drink I''m not drunk! Give me another drink


    The woman, who was called Qingjie, didn''t think so. She waved her hand and then continued to say, "give him more wine. This man is definitely a big fat sheep. If you don''t kill him well at the moment, how long will it be?"


    The bar showed a wry smile, and then continued to dissuade: "he has been drinking all night, and if he goes on like this, he will die, I said..."


    In the last second, sister Qing, who was still smiling, turned over in an instant. Her fingers, which were covered with Cardan red, patted heavily on the bar. Then she yelled: "do you want to continue to eat with me? If you don''t want to do this business, get out of here as soon as possible! I''m still upset when I look at you

 Chapter 144

    The bartender didn''t have much to say. He could only do what Qingjie ordered.


    While Qingjie Meimei was calculating, a man suddenly opened the door of the hotel. The smell of vomit and wine mixed together, which made people feel sick.


    The man squeezed his nose, then shook his head and said, "you oh my god. What''s the matter? The wine tastes so strong! Are you sure you can afford the rent? "


    Qingjie''s face was pulled down in an instant when she saw the man.


    With a sneer, sister Qing fiddled with her nails, then pretended to be careless and said, "rent? I remember there are still three days to go before the delivery time. What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    The man gave a gloomy smile, took the initiative to stir up sister Qing''s chin, and then kicked away Shang Ziming, who was lying on the bar. Then he teased: "our family is not afraid that this beautiful sister Qing can''t afford the expensive rent, so I''m sent to find out first. At that time, if you want to default again, we won''t do it. "


    When he said that, his hand was a little hard, until sister Qing''s face was twisted because of eating pain, then he let go quietly.


    Qingjie hooked her lips, and then she waved her hand to urge her to leave: "that won''t be. You can rest assured about that. Go back and tell your company leaders that since my sister Qing has rented it, she must be able to afford it. If it''s OK, just go back. Don''t disturb me and greet the guests. That''s right. Just now you mentioned my guest and pushed down my chair. I''ll deduct the 1000 yuan directly from the rent. OK, good bye, don''t give it away! "


    That man after hearing fine elder sister to ask a price, whole person''s face instantly pulled down.


    This woman is a vampire! It''s just an easy kick on the chair, and it costs 1000 yuan? You''re kidding.


    The man glanced at Shang Ziming scornfully, then stepped on him directly and said, "but it''s really strange that someone will come to open a shop like this. It''s so remote and narrow. What you can drink here is just some bad old boss or unemployed young people. What money can you have? It''s superfluous to accompany you with a hundred. Do you want a thousand more? A joke


    The more he said, the more annoyed he was. The man rolled his shoes to vent his resentment.


    But he didn''t notice that Qingjie''s smile became more and more strange.


    Her eyes are always accurate! Although this man is very embarrassed when he comes here, he is definitely a ruthless role! Rich or expensive!


    Now that it''s here, let her make more use of it!


    Without waiting for sister Qing to speak, the man began to be punished.


    Because of the pressure on his chest, Shang Ziming retched and vomited a lot of the wine he drank. Naturally, his mind became clearer.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, but looked at a strange fat man, and the feeling that his chest was held by a huge stone became more and more obvious.


    With a slight cough, Shang Ziming tried to stand up. When he found that he couldn''t use his strength, he couldn''t say: "you Who is it? "


    The man lost his voice in a flash of laughter. After a long time of laughter, he reached out his hand and wiped off the tears from the corners of his eyes, laughing: "I can''t see it''s still a bit beautiful. Sister Qing, is this your little white face in captivity? Ha ha, are you going to rely on this man to help you pay your debts? If you are so lonely, brother, I can help you too... "


    Qingjie smiles but does not speak, the kind of darkness hidden in her eyes flashes by! So close that no one noticed.


    And the good play, also at this time, just began to perform.


    When the man didn''t have time to continue to tease, he suddenly felt a pain in his ankle. When he reacted, his ankle had lost its strength to move, leaving endless pain eroding his consciousness.


    The strange man''s face was full of twisted expression, and immediately he cried out: "ah What the hell did you do to me


    And Shang Ziming also took advantage of this time to stand up, stretched out his hand to pull his tie a little bit, trying to make himself feel more comfortable.


    Shaking his dizzy head, he turned to the bar and said, "madam, do you have any boiled water Living is a liquid without alcohol


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work. After glancing at the watch on his left hand, Shang Ziming suddenly broke into a cold sweat


    At this time, it was almost noon, that is to say, did he spend a night and a day alone in this place


    Oh, no, the fence should find him. Crazy.


    Subconsciously, he shivered. As soon as Shang Ziming wanted to leave, the debt collector rushed up again, waving his soft fist and roaring, as if he was cheering for himself.


    Impatiently raised his feet, without saying a word directly to the man''s face down! Accompanied by the man''s wailing voice, Shang Ziming was dissatisfied and said: "get out of the way, I''m not in the mood to play with you."Qingjie almost claps her hands and cheers while watching. She quickly gets a dozen lemonade from the freezer and then delivers it to Shang Ziming.


    He is not suspicious, then directly poured a big mouthful, but the next second, he instantly changed to show his teeth.


    He frowned, then covered his left face and whispered: "hiss This is sour for me


    Looking at his funny appearance, sister Qing chuckled, but her smile didn''t last for two seconds. In a moment, she was replaced by panic: "Sir, watch your back!"


    Just as her voice fell, Shang Ziming threw out the lemonade directly, hitting the other person''s forehead.


    Then, no longer merciful, hard kick out, the man immediately straight fly out, and then fell in the corner, struggling for a long time can not get up


    Qingjie looked on the side and nodded. Then she praised: "good! Ten! 32 likes for you


    He scratched his disordered hair at random. Shang Ziming picked up the snacks he bought yesterday scattered around the corner. Then he turned around and looked at sister Qing''s position and responded: "thank you, your lemonade!"


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the gate, sister Qing quickly ran after him: "Hey, wait! Please wait, sir! "


    Qingjie quickly ran out, and then stretched out her hand in front of Shang Ziming, stopped him.


    Sun some dazzling, Shang Ziming''s eyes slightly narrowed some, this just don''t understand a way: "what else?"


    Looking at his confused face, sister Qing could not help but straighten her face and began to settle accounts with Shang Ziming: "it''s 134000 yuan and fifty cents in total. For our sake, let''s round it. I''ll count you 150000 yuan. Pay, you drank so much wine here yesterday. Do you want to drink with overlord? "


    Rounding?


    Shang Ziming''s mouth twitched a little. You must have learned from Yiting?


    Seeing her serious face, Shang Ziming suddenly began to ponder. As soon as the corners of her lips were hooked, she began to show off with Qingjie: "I said that the most expensive wine you have here is Maotai. I''ll give you more than ten times of the market price, which is more than a thousand at most. This is really untrue If you hadn''t done something in the drink, I wouldn''t have been drunk


    Seeing that her little trick has been torn down, sister Qing is not ashamed. Instead, she pastes it with a dead face, a trend that if you don''t pay me, I won''t let you go.


    Qingjie''s mind is turning the stratagem rapidly, and then she wastes time and says, "I don''t think you''re poor. Can''t you afford such a little money? Or do you just want to come here to repel lilies? Well


    Facing this rogue girl, Shang Ziming really can''t find any words to describe it. What''s more, his time is a little tight. If he continues to procrastinate, the most unfavorable person is himself.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Shang Ziming said helplessly: "I don''t have so much money on me now. Let me give you an IOU or an IOU, OK? I still have a lot to do

 Chapter 145

    Qingjie told Shang Ziming, for fear that he would slip away. After pointing at him, she nodded and agreed: "OK. The IOU, right. I''ll drive it right away! By the way, you can leave me a phone or a business card or something. If you default, I can sue you or something. I tell you, if you dare to rely on my money, I will not spare you. I will get the money in three days. Do you hear me


    Shang Ziming repeatedly said yes several times, and finally put off the troublesome woman.


    After finishing all this, he ran out in a hurry and took a taxi directly to his room in the hotel with the fence with some change left on him.


    Open the door and the room is empty.


    "Xiaofan? Strange, people... "


    Shang Ziming twisted his head, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Shang Ziming didn''t think much. Instead, he locked the door and took off his clothes and went to the bathroom: "strange forget it. Maybe I went shopping. I took a bath first, and I smelled of wine all over. If I let Xiao Fan smell it, I''ll say it again. "


    But he didn''t know that at the moment, on a certain street, the fence was like a madman who kept calling his name, and then ran all over the street looking for people.


    As long as you see a person with a similar figure in the back, you immediately rush up, regardless of whether the other person knows you or not


    "Where are you, Shang Ziming? If you let me find you, I will beat you hard..."


    "I''m sorry. I know my temper is not very good. Shang Ziming, where are you? Don''t play hide and seek with me. Please come out quickly... "


    "Don''t you mean to watch the world cup? I''ll watch it with you as long as you like it. What c Luo, I also accompany you to see, Shang Ziming! "


    "Please, don''t go on quarreling with me. If you don''t like what I do in the future, I won''t do it, OK? "


    The mood of the fence began to become unstable with the passage of time. Finally, he lost all his strength and squatted on the street, wailing like a helpless child.


    Many passers-by around her were frightened by her, and then quickly retreated to one side. No one was willing to take the initiative to contact her and ask what happened to her


    The world is in the cold, for all this, the fence did not express any views.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei is visiting in Ji Ziming''s ward.


    With the newly bought fruit basket, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu show up in Ji Ziming''s ward.


    Compared with the pale before, Ji Ziming''s spirit is much better now.


    Ji Ziming looked up powerlessly and looked around at mu Qingsu. Then he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "elder sister."


    Ji Wei nodded, with tears in his eyes.


    Since the last incident in the Ji family, the relationship between them has eased a lot. At least Ji Ziming will call himself sister again. This is the most gratifying thing for Ji Weiwei.


    After reaching out and grounding the fruit basket on the shelf, Ji Weiwei quickly took out his notebook and black pen.


    How have you been recently? I was worried about you. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei, with a touch of flattery, takes the initiative to hand out his own words.


    Ji Ziming nodded and his eyes were red. As for Ji Weiwei, he also learned from Ji Dongyuan''s quarrel with Huang Meijiao some time ago.


    But he didn''t know anything before. He blindly listened to the slander of others and said such hateful words to Ji Weiwei. When he thought of Ji Weiwei''s helpless, sad and compassionate expression, his chest was blocked in bursts.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance, Ji Ziming''s feeling for her is more and more strong.


    To free up a hand that didn''t tie a little bit, he choked and covered the back of Ji Weiwei''s hand: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before. But I didn''t listen to your explanation, and I just blame you... "


    If you can give him another chance, he will stick to his position and go to the last moment with Ji Weiwei! Never do anything to hurt his sister who loves him most


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s stunned expression, Ji Ziming thought that Ji Weiwei didn''t want to forgive himself. He simply pulled out the needle, and then stood up directly. He immediately knelt down again. In front of Ji Weiwei''s face, he knocked his head several times and prayed: "I''m sorry, sister, forgive me, I was not good at the beginning. Now that I know the truth, please forgive me


    Looking back quietly, Ji Weiwei shakes his head, opens his mouth and talks desperately, but there is no sound at all.


    Tears fall quietly Ji Wei Wei''s action is instantly stiff in the same place.


    Yes, how did she forget again? Now she is just a mute. How could she say something.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s dilemma, mu Qingsu finally couldn''t see it any more. He held out his hand to help Ji Weiwei up, and then pressed Ji Ziming back to the hospital bed, which explained: "your sister didn''t blame you. Otherwise, I won''t come to see you. "The slender finger stretched out, then pressed the red button at the head of the bed, and called the nurse to help Ji Ziming stick the pillow into the vein again.


    Ji Ziming stared at Ji Weiwei with tears and then shivered: "elder sister, is what mu Qingsu said true? Don''t you really hate me?"


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were red like a rabbit, and then he nodded urgently for fear that Ji Ziming would not believe it. Ji Weiwei also stretched out his hand to hold his hand without a needle tube, and held it firmly in the palm of his hand, making him feel his intention.


    With a slight sigh, Ji Ziming''s mood stabilized a little.


    After lying down again and finding a comfortable position, he grinned and said, "OK If so, even if the operation fails, I have no regrets. "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned for a moment. Then he looked back at mu Qingsu and saw that mu Qingsu nodded. He was silent


    Silently help Ji Ziming will fall on the side of the quilt picked up, gently covered in his body.


    Originally also because of the misunderstanding and joy of the two people, a moment of face covered with a trace of sadness.


    Seeing the loss of Ji Weiwei, Ji Ziming wanted to slap himself in the face.


    What did he say just now? He just wanted to bring up this sad topic! Make Ji Wei feel bad.


    After a smile, Ji Ziming quickly comforted him: "the success rate of the operation seems to be quite high, and you don''t have to worry about it. I owe you so much in my life, how can I just give up so easily? What''s more, if our mother leaves, I''ll leave you a relative. Naturally, I won''t leave you alone easily. "


    There is something true and something false in this sentence. Ji Weiwei knows it well. They didn''t want to put too much pressure on each other, so no matter how sad Ji Weiwei was, he still showed a smile.


    I''ll wait for you to come back. We still have a long way to go. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei wrote these words very slowly, as if he was going to exhaust his whole life. When I wrote the last word, there was no black pen, even a full stop was a little reluctant


    Signs of uneasiness began to hang over their hearts.


    Ji Ziming hurriedly put the paper away and ran aground under his pillow. Then he changed the topic with a smile: "you said Sister, if mom is still there, will you be happy? Because she has a daughter you are so proud of. I will take this blessing. If I leave, I will take it away. Don''t worry. I''ll come back well. "


    Ji Weiwei broke his tears into a smile, and then nodded his head.


    Ji Ziming can admit himself, that is the biggest motivation!


    Mu Qingsu glanced at the shaking mobile phone, then raised his head to plan Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming''s words: "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ji Wei nodded and then gave a grateful smile.


    Just as they were about to talk, a sharp voice came from the door.


    "I said, who is this? As soon as I got to the door, I smelled a smell of shame. It turned out that Ji Weiwei was here!"


    At the time of hearing the man''s voice, Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming were talking happily. They disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 146

    This voice belongs to Huang Meijiao! But what is she doing here at this time?


    Ji Weiwei was alert. He quickly stood up and stared at the door. Before he arrived, the voice came first.


    She doesn''t think that Huang Meijiao has the function of clairvoyance, and she doesn''t believe that she really has the smell of shame. In other words, Huang Meijiao will know that she is here. She must have known it for a long time!


    Time is right! It must have been planned for a long time, right?


    The corner of the lip is slightly raised, I don''t know when it is also stained with a trace of cold. Ji Ziming stares at such Ji Wei behind him and loses his mind for a moment.


    Is such a woman really her sister When did that weak and powerless Ji Wei become so Such a strong, independent look, inexplicably people feel at ease.


    Mom Sister, she Growing up.


    Ji Ziming hooked his lips and then closed his eyes a little tired.


    These days of continuous treatment made him a little overwhelmed, but Ji Ziming loved himself more than his morbid and listless self.


    At least his face also began to appear a red halo, rather than a look of wind.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. As the sound of the high-heeled shoes came closer and closer, Ji Ziming''s heart became tense. After all, he was worried about Ji Weiwei. Ji Ziming lowered his voice and asked: "sister, be careful. Huang Meijiao is not as simple as you think


    In the bathroom, mu Qingsu''s attention was all stranded on the mobile phone, and he didn''t notice the small situation in the ward.


    Ji Wei''s head was slightly on one side and then grinned to show that he knew.


    She turned her head a little to make sure that mu Qingsu in the bathroom would not come out for a short time. Then she quickly stroked her body and gave a kiss on Ji Ziming''s forehead.


    Under Ji Ziming''s astonished expression, Ji Weiwei quickly turns his head, and then stands in front of Ji Ziming like a hen protecting her chicks


    Ji Ziming stretched out his hand in amazement and gently put his hand on his forehead, as if feeling the beauty of Ji Weiwei.


    With his eyes closed, Ji Ziming''s lips rippled with a smile This kind of feeling seems to be good.


    Huang Meijiao''s face was full of disdain. After sniffing, she challenged: "I say, it''s really you. You have the face to come here now? I said Ji Weiwei, what do you want to do? If I were you, I would have killed myself long ago. Living in this world will only be humiliating. I really don''t know what is supporting you to live till now. "


    Unfortunately, to her disappointment, Ji Weiwei''s face didn''t show too many emotional fluctuations. Instead, he was indifferent with a smile.


    Seeing that Ji Wei didn''t eat hard or soft, Huang Meijiao also took the initiative to find a step for herself: "ah, right. I forgot, you are dumb, too. It''s just that you should continue to use the surname Ji. Hum. I tell you, today I''m here to take Ji Ziming home. "


    Who took Ji Ziming home?


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of incomprehension. If she remembers correctly, now Ji Ziming and Ji Dongyuan have little intersection except the superficial relationship.


    That day, Jidong Hara Mingming has signed the list mu Qingsu gave him. Now Huang Meijiao says that she wants to return it. What''s the matter?


    Huang Meijiao steps forward. Just as she reaches out her hand to pull Ji Ziming up, Ji Weiwei pats her hand away, and then pushes her back, widening the distance between Huang Meijiao and Ji Ziming.


    Huang Meijiao obviously didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to make a sudden move. In an instant, she began to stir up: "what are you doing in the way? Don''t get in the way! go away! Do you want to resist me just like you? Ah


    Her tone became more and more acrid, and her sharp voice was also conveyed to the bathroom.


    Mu Qingsu cut off the phone in a hurry, and then washed his hands. When he was ready to come out, he heard something broken in the ward.


    When mu Qingsu rushed out, she found that Huang Meijiao, whose left face was full of blood, was covering her face crazily, and then roared: "You cheap woman, how dare you do it to me? My face You lunatic! I will never forgive you. You are the same as your shameless mother. Go to hell earlier


    She reaches out her hand and pushes Ji Weiwei to one side. Seeing that Ji Weiwei is about to fall to the ground, mu Qingsu subconsciously makes a clever fight. Then she rushes up and uses her body to cushion Ji Weiwei. Only in this way can a tragedy be avoided.


    Huang Meijiao turned her back on Ji Weiwei, so she didn''t see mu Qingsu who rushed up later. If she knew that mu Qingsu was right behind her, she would never say such infuriating words.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as


    Huang Meijiao directly pulled out the needle from Ji Ziming''s arm with a smile, and then rudely pulled him up from the hospital bed, complaining: "since you care so much about this bastard, I''ll make you regret it! Let him die! Both of them are oil bottles. It''s useless to keep on living. I expect you to earn more money from mu Qingsu. What happened? One loss! I almost let brother tiger kill me. It''s all you. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail! If I had known that day, I shouldn''t have sold you to the underground city, which would have caused me a lot of trouble! "To the underground?


    Mu Qingsu, who was supporting Ji Weiwei, was suddenly stiff. Is that the day when Ji Weiwei appeared on his birthday


    It turns out that she didn''t go there voluntarily, but was framed by Huang Meijiao.


    No wonder, no wonder she was unwilling every time. No wonder she tried hard to escape from him at that time.


    Damn it! How could this woman auction Ji Wei as a commodity? At that time, if he didn''t take away Ji Weiwei, who should Ji Weiwei be now?


    At the thought that Ji Weiwei might be bullied by other men, mu Qingsu''s heart could not contain his anger!


    If only Ji Ziming was alone, he could take it as if he didn''t see anything, and then he turned away smartly.


    But now the situation is different


    He helped Ji Weiwei to another hospital bed, and then put her big hand directly on Huang Meijiao''s shoulder. With a strong pull back, Huang Meijiao directly sat on the floor, making a slight noise at the sacrum. It must have been a big fall just now.


    Huang Meijiao showed her teeth in pain, and then looked up at mu Qingsu fiercely. Then she said, "ouch Ji Weiwei, you shameless cheap woman, dare to disobey me even now? I tell you, if... "


    Mu Qingsu picks eyebrows, and then repeats Huang Meijiao''s words: "shameless cheap woman? Who are you talking about? "


    No, this is mu Qingsu!


    Huang Meijiao saw the master of those eyes, and in a flash she was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Huang Meijiao laughed awkwardly. Then she forced her anger back and put on a flattering expression: "I No, mu Mr. Mu! Why are you here! What a coincidence


    The narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, mu Qingsu''s body revealed a hint of danger: "it''s very clever. I just stepped into the bathroom and saw you swearing in. I''m accompanying my woman to see her brother. What''s the matter? "


    Huang Meijiao''s scalp felt numb, then she shook her head and denied: "no! Of course, no problem! It''s normal. I also know that their sister and brother''s feelings have always been very good, this is quite normal! Oh, yes! It''s normal! "


    Because of fear, Huang Meijiao began to incoherent. However, in order to win mu Qingsu''s trust, he had to pull out a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Soon


    Mu Qingsu leaned forward a little, and then directly grabbed Huang Meijiao''s throat: "my woman is also you can move? Do you still want to fool me now? Huh? If I come out later, are you going to kill my daughter? Well


    His hand force, Huang Meijiao''s face for a moment because of breathing and began to become red.

 Chapter 147

    Huang Meijiao reaches out her hand, grabs mu Qingsu''s hand and tugs it out. After getting a little space, she explains: "no no, it isn''t! Mr. mu, cough, loosen up, loosen up! Listen to me


    If Mu Qingsu choked for another second, I''m afraid she would really die of suffocation!


    There are many things she has not done in her life. She must not die here, especially in front of Ji Weiwei! That little slut will laugh at her.


    Looking at Huang Meijiao so want to explain the appearance, mu Qingsu this just put a little light some strength airway: "Oh? Explain? You said, "let me hear it."


    "Cough..."


    Get the chance to rest, Huang Meijiao will greedy big mouth to absorb the air.


    At that time, I felt that there was only a moment between life and death. Or it''s really nice to be here!


    This sentence is her heartfelt sigh.


    Huang Meijiao is very helpless to shake her head, very sorry to say: "I was just stimulated by her, this thing to blame or to blame Wei Wei bad! I just want to take Ziming home, but she tries every means to stop me from saying anything. I''m not embarrassed by the clarity! I know her heart is not balanced, but this matter can not be changed, his father is more son than daughter


    Looking at her, if she had something to explain, mu Qingsu didn''t confirm it or deny it. Instead, she stared at her with a smile and said, "is that right?"


    He nodded firmly, and Huang Meijiao''s face was full of seriousness.


    Mu Qingsu laughs, then thin lips light open: "roll."


    A simple word, when it comes out of his mouth, has completely changed its flavor. The kind of domineering power revealed on the body is not covered up at all!


    Huang Meijiao smiles awkwardly, and then looks at Ji Weiwei on the bed resentfully. Then she turns her head and smiles at mu Qingsu: "yes! I''ll go, I''ll go


    Damn Ji Wei. Don''t think you can climb up to my head with mu Qingsu as your backer. What kind of man is mu Qingsu? When he gets tired of you, you will die!


    Secretly pinched the fist, Huang Meijiao this just bitterly turns around to leave.


    It was only after Huang Meijiao left that Ji Ziming opened his eyes. A meridian was pierced on his arm because of the irregular pulling of the needle tube, and the blood stains were constantly surging out of the blood vessel.


    "I''ll call the nurse."


    Mu Qingsu stood up and went out.


    In such a big ward, Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming were left in an instant.


    Ji Ziming''s head was low, and his tears came out of his eyes, wetting his pillow: "I''m sorry, are you ok I''m really useless, but I can''t use my strength at the critical moment, and I make you and your brother-in-law worry about me. "


    Ji Weiwei shook his head and laughed sadly. Then he came forward and swept the glass away with a broom.


    Her left hand is full of glass fragments. Just now, she was looking at Huang Meijiao''s gesture towards Ji Ziming. She was worried and took the cup to hit someone. Who knew that after Huang Meijiao opened her, the cup fell to the ground instantly. At that time, the situation was urgent, so she could only use her own hands to pick up the fragments. By this way, it was Huang Meijiao. The fragment accidentally scratched her face, which was also an accident caused by refusal.


    If we really talk about the wound, Ji Weiwei''s wound is more serious than her.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s bloody left hand, Ji Ziming''s heart beat a little faster. After a pause, he found his voice and said, "elder sister, is brother-in-law mu Qingsu good to you? Your hand is not seriously injured. Later, when the nurse comes, ask him to take you to bandage it. If it''s infected, it''s not good. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded at first, then after a long time.


    Yes, mu Qingsu is very kind to her. Even his own life is not, what can be more moving than this?


    As for the wounds on the palm of the hand But far less than the previous trauma. Compared with her heart full of holes, what is such a small injury?


    "But your body..."


    "Here comes the nurse."


    When Ji Ziming just wanted to say something, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came in and successfully interrupted Ji Ziming''s words.


    Ji Weiwei made a silent movement towards him, and then sat back to the bedside again.


    Fortunately, she and mu Qingsu came here today, otherwise Ji Ziming would be taken away like this. It would be bad if something happened.


    But why did Huang Meijiao take away Ji Ziming? She hates them most. If she wants to take care of Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei will never believe it!


    Huang Meijiao is not a kind person. Her care will always be given to her own daughter.


    Mu Qingsu''s indifferent face was directly locked on Ji Weiwei at the moment when he came in.


    There was a little bloody smell in the air, although not a lot, but it was enough for him to catch it!Just now, because Huang Meijiao was there, mu Qingsu didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment.


    In an instant, his sight was locked on Ji Weiwei and strode up. However, Ji Weiwei pulled down his clothes and put his hand into his pocket with pain.


    Mu Qingsu grabs Ji Weiwei by the shoulder, then carefully examines her body and asks: "you Is something wrong? The reed


    When Ji Ziming opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, the nurse blocked his sight. Then he thought about what Ji Weiwei had just said. Finally, he gave up and kept silent as if he didn''t know anything.


    The nurse was obviously skilled. She guided the blood out directly after three times and two times, and said, "OK. Next, pay more attention to rest. I''ll show you the blood. If it''s uncomfortable, let me know. "


    Ji Ziming showed a pale and weak smile, and then nodded perfunctorily in response: "OK, thank you."


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head and then shrugs innocently to show that he is OK.


    But when mu Qingsu''s hand moved down, it accidentally involved Ji Weiwei''s wound.


    Xiu Mei micro Cu, Ji Wei Wei eat pain appearance, mu Qingsu all see in the eyes.


    Looking for the taste, mu Qingsu stops his face in front of Ji Weiwei''s pocket.


    Sure enough, is Ji Weiwei injured Damn it, he didn''t notice it at that time!


    However, if Ji Weiwei is injured, he should tell himself at the first time, shouldn''t he? Why did he choose to hide? Is he trying to save Huang Meijiao?


    When is it, Ji Wei is still so naive! It''s not the first time that Ji Weiwei has given him the truth that people die for money and birds die for food, but she still doesn''t understand it?


    Board a face, mu Qingsu no longer before the kind of gentle: "hand out."


    Knowing that mu Qingsu was angry, Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to challenge his bottom line again, so he stretched out his left hand.


    The original white hands are all bloodstained now, and there is no intact meat at all!


    Mu Qingsu''s face pulled down again, the whole person for a moment like a bag of black charcoal in general: "is it really scratched by the glass. It''s really cheap to let her go just now! "


    Seeing mu Qingsu going out again, after Huang Meijiao''s sour, Ji Weiwei quickly shakes his head, frowns and grabs his hand with his right hand. With a trace of supplication in his eyes, he points to his left hand and makes a twining action.


    Although mu Qingsu was a little angry, he didn''t lose his sense. Naturally, he knew what was the most important thing.


    He took a deep breath and put the anger and irritability aside for the time being. Then he turned his head and looked at the nurse who was cleaning the needle and said, "I know. I''m stranded for the time being. Nurse, please take us to disinfect and bandage."


    The nurse smile, and then showed eight bright teeth, said: "OK, Mr. mu, please come with me. The garbage in this room will be cleaned soon, so please rest assured that it will not cause any damage to the patient! "


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu has no interest in those. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu had no interest in Ji Ziming''s life and death.


    Following the steps of the nurse, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei went directly to a director''s office to start the disinfection work.

 Chapter 148

    The doctor came out skillfully with alcohol. Just when he unscrewed the lid, mu Qingsu suddenly got up to the front and said seriously, "she''s pregnant. Don''t use the medicine that shouldn''t be used."


    Several people were scared by mu Qingsu''s action, especially the doctor''s face was livid, and he would faint at any time.


    Quietly wipe off the sweat on his forehead, the doctor nodded and responded: "I, I know, there will be no incompatibility, please rest assured! We will do our best to every patient! "


    Mu Qingsu let out a hum, and then pulled a chair to sit beside Ji Weiwei. When the doctor was about to approach the wound with a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up nervously and said, "that''s the best. By the way, Wei Wei is a little afraid of pain. You move faster and faster. Do you hear me


    The doctor shook his hand and almost poured the whole bottle of disinfectant alcohol directly into Ji Weiwei''s hand.


    If it''s such a surprise again, I''m afraid all the things that could have been done well will be lost by mu Qingsu.


    After a deep breath, the doctor explained solemnly: "yes! Mr. mu, please rest assured. I''ve been in this business for a long time. I''ll have a sense of propriety! "


    After hesitating for a while, mu Qingsu sat down again, patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder, and then comforted him: "OK. Wei Wei, if you feel pain, just let me know, OK? "


    Ji Weiwei rolled her eyes helplessly. She was ready for it. She was not afraid at all, but after mu Qingsu''s tossing, she became nervous


    Fortunately, it was her left hand that hurt her. Otherwise, if it was her right hand, she couldn''t even write and lost the chance to communicate with others.


    The doctor quickly put on a mask, then changed a new cotton swab stick, smeared with disinfectant alcohol, and said: "that''s good. There may be some pain at the beginning. You are pregnant again and you can''t take anesthetics. Bear it


    Ji Wei nodded.


    When the alcohol first came up, Ji Wei only felt a chill, and then there was a deep pain. From the palm of my hand, I climbed directly into my mind.


    Forehead stained with a thin layer of sweat, she forced to endure the pain, inexplicably let mu Qingsu a burst of heartache.


    Just want to come forward to ask, Ji Wei Wei but pretended to be strong turned to deny.


    Must not let mu Qingsu make strange behavior again! Otherwise, her heart can''t stand mu Qingsu''s three or four tosses.


    Some fidgety grabbed his hair, seems to be in the heart can''t bear in general, Mu Qing susuo staggered his line of sight, went to the door and said: "forget it. I''ll stand at the door. If you have something to do, stamp your feet and I''ll come in. "


    Nodded, Ji Wei agreed to come down.


    Just be patient for a while, just be patient


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s body trembling slightly, the doctor took out the tweezers, then quickly pulled out some small pieces in the meat and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, just call out. Maybe you''ll feel better. If you feel better soon, you can bear it again!"


    Yes, even if she calls out now, she won''t have a voice, so there''s no need to taboo so much


    Ji Weiwei''s lips split, apricot lips slightly open, did not make any sound, but she roared countless times in her heart, struggling to ignore the times. Tears flowed silently several times.


    That kind of pain is no different from sliding a knife in the palm of the hand.


    So clear, so painful.


    Finally, when Ji Weiwei felt that he had been through several centuries, the doctor finally stopped his action.


    At the same time that Ji Weiwei was relieved, the doctor was paralyzed on the ground.


    At the moment when he saw the doctor sitting back in his chair, mu Qingsu, like a bird in shock, quickly ran over, and then helped Ji Weiwei, caring: "finally OK?"


    Hard nodded, Ji Weiwei whole person powerless rely on mu Qingsu''s arms, embarrassed rest.


    I''ve never felt so tired. I feel like I''ve run 800 meters several times.


    The doctor powerlessly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then told the nurses around him: "you go to bandage it. I''ve already treated the wound. Next, pay attention not to tear the wound. The wound is a little deep. Try not to get wet these days, otherwise the wound will be easily infected. It''s a bit deep, so you''d better pay attention to maintenance during this period! "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then instead of Ji Wei, he replied, "OK. got it. Remember to be light. "


    The assistant''s face was also a little white, and he walked forward tremblingly. Before he reached Ji Weiwei''s side, his hand trembled, and the gauze fell directly on the ground.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, then stared at the gauze rolled on the ground several times, and then questioned: "is this man really OK? If you can''t even get the gauze, it''s just a waste! "The assistant himself was nervous. He had a good skill, but he was scared to forget by mu Qingsu.


    When mu Qingsu was on the verge of a violent walk, the door was quietly pushed open.


    It was Liao Mujing who came, and the doctor and his assistant breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared with the decadent appearance just now, Liao Mujing is much more relaxed now. He fiddles with his hair casually. Then he arranges his white coat and says, "what are you doing? When I went to Ji Ziming''s ward just now, the nurse who was in charge of him said that you had left, so I looked around. What''s the matter? "


    At the moment when he put the last button on, Liao Mujing also understood the bandaging process from the doctor''s mouth.


    With a smile, Liao Mujing stepped forward, picked up the gauze and put it back into the assistant''s hand. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder to indicate that it was OK. Then he took out a brand-new gauze from the disinfection room and said, "Sue, that''s it. I''m afraid few doctors don''t shake their hands. Well, I''ll bandage Ji Weiwei''s wound. Is that ok? "


    If this hospital even Liao Mujing is a waste, then this hospital really does not need to be opened.


    After seeing the appearance of Liao Mujing, mu Qingsu''s expression was slightly restrained, and the ferocious feeling disappeared: "that''s nature."


    Liao Mujing''s medical skills are clearer than anyone else. Every time he was injured and on the verge of death, it was Liao Mujing''s hands that pulled him back from the operating table.


    The familiar one took off the medical scissors to remove the seal of the gauze, and then began to wrap Ji Weiwei.


    The doctor''s eyes were shining, as if he was appreciating a work of art.


    Liao Mujing''s head is still carrying a little bit of water, but this does not affect his work.


    In the blink of an eye, he wrapped Ji Weiwei up and looked at mu Qingsu, saying, "the doctor who should have explained it. I won''t say more. If you have any problems, Sue, you can call me at any time


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and the anger on his face had disappeared: "well. I see


    Liao Mujing looked at mu Qingsu with a lazy look at his waist and said, "if that''s the case, it should be OK. I''ll go back to my post first. I''ve wasted a lot of time in the morning. By the way, what happened yesterday?"


    This topic is not suitable for negotiation here, and mu Qingsu does not seem to reveal some, so there is no avoiding suspicion.


    Mu Qingsu''s face darkened a little. He helped Ji Weiwei up and asked her to lean on her. He said, "I told you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise, at that time It''s not the end you can get out of. "


    With a chuckle, Liao did not mean to blame.


    He waved his hand helplessly. Then he found a step for himself and said, "I know. If you have anything to do, please contact me again. I''m going to work. As president, I can''t do anything shameful. "


    Well, with a sound, mu Qingsu helped Ji Weiwei and turned away from everyone''s sight.


    After watching them leave, Liao Mu Jing clenched his fingers a little, and then whispered: "Su What on earth are you thinking? Why can''t I guess what you think at all? "

 Chapter 149

    When the doctor saw that mu Qingsu had completely left, he collapsed in his chair and sighed: "Hoo Finally I left. I was scared to death! "


    If he continues to stay, I''m afraid he even has the determination to resign. And the assistant nodded like approval, the man''s face is really too scary! As if the next second will be the other side to eat alive just willing to general.


    Subconsciously swallowed the saliva, the face is full of all the look of horror. Liao Mujing and such people are called brothers. It''s really a powerful role!


    So when Liao Mujing looks back, what he sees is the expression of admiration on their faces. They want to cry and smile. It seems that they can''t get out of Mu Qingsu''s shadow in a short time


    Some helpless smile, and then give comfort: "you are all the best I personally picked out, I know your strength. I can''t blame you for this. Sometimes it''s hard for me to get along with Sue, not to mention you. All right, keep working. This also shows that we all have a lot to improve! "


    With Liao Mujing''s encouragement, they were able to pull themselves together again.


    The assistant, in particular, added a little more to the worship of Liao Mujing: "yes! Dean! We will work hard! Please give me more advice! "


    Liao Mu Jing nodded with a smile, and then put the remaining gauze back to its original position and went out.


    "Sue..."


    Liao Mu Jing subconsciously called a low, and then turned back to his office.


    However, brother Biao, who reached an intention of cooperation with mu Qingsu yesterday, now collides with Liao Jingxin bravely.


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned red, and her slender white hand grabbed his back. When she got a break, she immediately asked, "brother puma What do you think of the woman? I didn''t seem to hear you mention that when you came back. "


    this young brother is much more awesome than Liao Qingzhong''s old man, but because of this, she is so out of breath.


    Then he raised Liao Jingxin''s chin frivolously, nibbled up and said, "I can''t imagine that when you and I are doing this kind of thing, do you still want to think about other things? Is it not that my ability has been reduced? "


    Liao Jingxin shakes her head and denies it. Then she finds herself a step down: "brother Biao No, I didn''t mean that. I just Well Well Slow down, brother Biao. Slow down, ah... "


    It''s a pity that although her explanation is fast, it''s not as fast as brother Biao''s.


    Soon, there was another wave of love in the room.


    After some twists and turns, both of them were tired and didn''t want to move a finger.


    Liao Jingxin''s eyes are closed, and her toes curl up because of comfort.


    The whole body is sorely swollen, but there is a kind of indescribable bondage sweeping her whole body.


    After a long time, Liao Jingxin moved a little, glanced at the man lying beside her bed with the light from the corner of her eye, and said: "brother Biao I can''t. I really can''t


    Puma quietly sat up, and then lit a cigarette, began to smoke up.


    Ji Weiwei''s beauty is really good. Although she is pregnant, her posture can only add a little more charm to her. She doesn''t have the appearance of fatness. It makes people want to put their hands on her again and have a good experience


    No wonder mu Qingsu holds her in his hands. Not only in work, but also in personal life, surely?


    With a gloomy smile, brother puma threw his cigarette butt to the end of the bed at will. He didn''t worry that the room would burn at all.


    "I said..."


    "Is Ji Weiwei the woman beside mu Qingsu? She''s fine


    Knowing what Liao Jingxin wants to ask, brother Biao simply interrupts directly, and then shifts the topic.


    Liao Jingxin sat up angrily, ignoring that she was not wearing half a wisp of clothes, and growled: "you know that I''m not talking about this. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Mu Qingsu''s trouble? Did you kill Ji Weiwei! That woman can''t stay alive, she''ll be an obstacle between us


    As for mu Qingsu''s words, she can only have them by herself, and Ji Weiwei can''t fight for his heart and sight again.


    Brother Biao sneered, thinking about Liao Jingxin''s big chest and no brain, and explaining: "that woman is still unable to move for the moment. Mu Qingsu and I have reached an agreement on cooperation, but he has given me a big gift. Since I have accepted it, I have to abide by the rules on the road."


    Liao Jingxin was angry and shivered for a long time. Then she angrily held out her hand and patted the pillow, shouting: "brother Biao, you You didn''t promise me that before


    Why? It must be Ji Weiwei again! Every time she wants to do something as long as she is involved in the relationship with that woman, it will become extremely difficult, and everyone seems to be protecting her.In the end, this matter will be settled. No, it can''t continue like this. Mu Qingsu is getting better and better at Ji Weiwei, and Liao Jingxin is more and more upset!


    Looking at her nearly collapsed appearance, puma brother''s face crossed a trace of disgust, and then quickly stood up to tidy up his clothes, while yelling: "don''t make trouble out of nothing, I am free to arrange this matter. Women like you are so emotional that they can''t accomplish great things! "


    Making trouble out of nothing?


    Liao Jingxin is confused by brother Biao''s words. Who used to say sweet words in her ear? Who said that she was cute when she played small temperament.


    Liao Jingxin''s face became ferocious in an instant. She stood up quickly, pointed her hand to his nose, and collapsed: "brother Biao, you liar, liar! You said you would help me get rid of Ji Weiwei, but now you are shielding her. Do you think you are Hissing... "


    She just said half of the time, it was time to take a breath, dead cover his stomach, half squat down, weak twitch in bed.


    Looking at the way she felt pain because of her fetal Qi, puma didn''t mean to pity her. Instead, he forced her to cold water: "I advise you to be less angry. The child in your stomach should be nearly two months. In these two months, you can even go to bed with me for those things. Liao Jingxin, I really admire you."


    Liao Jingxin''s body is instantly stiff in the same place. She looks up at brother Biao, and her face is full of amazement.


    Why does he know She didn''t mention it, did she? But brother Biao


    Puma chuckled darkly, then tied his tie well. Then he said with a smile: "do you really think I don''t know anything, just don''t know the baby in my stomach Whose is it? "


    Did Liao Jingxin pull everyone''s IQ at the same level as her? The touch and her behavior are obviously different from before.


    On weekdays, the things I like to eat are also obviously taboo, and spicy things are much less eaten. The sign of all this is pregnancy! I''m afraid that the women he met are more than Liao Jingxin''s food. How can such a small trick be concealed from his eyes? Ridiculous!


    Liao Jingxin got flustered in an instant. Ignoring the spasm in her abdomen, she shivered. Then she quickly ran out of bed and rushed to the periphery of brother Biao. She stretched out her hand to him and prayed: "you Brother puma. I, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. This child belongs to you, but I know you don''t like children, so I didn''t tell you Please don''t be angry


    Her face was full of fear, for fear that Puma would do something harmful to her.


    Who knows, there is no intentional reprimand, there is no blame. On the contrary, brother Biao dotes on Liao Jingxin with a smile. Then he gently reaches out his hand and caresses Liao Jingxin''s face. After kissing, he whispers: "of course, I don''t blame you. I should thank you more. Because the child came at the right time. If I remember correctly, you should have had a relationship with mu Qingsu... "


    Liao Jingxin nodded a little dully. She had a little relationship with mu Qingsu. Yes, it was the same time that she gave her first time to Mu Qingsu. But why did brother Biao suddenly ask about it? Is he aware of something?

 Chapter 150

    Just as she hesitated, brother puma suddenly gave a gloomy smile, and his face was full of calculation.


    But Liao Jingxin''s heart inexplicably clattered and missed several beats.


    After thinking for a long time, Liao Jingxin''s thoughts began to sort out a little bit.


    Subconsciously swallowing her saliva, Liao Jingxin tentatively looks at brother Biao''s position and asks, "brother Biao, do you mean to pretend that I''m pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child?"


    I saw puma brother looked at her with approval, and then nodded his head.


    Liao Jingxin''s heart is secretly happy when she gets brother Biao''s confirmation. After all, she has considered this matter before, but it is difficult to implement because of Liao Qingzhong. But now if you have brother puma to help, then the success rate will definitely be greatly improved! In other words, she is likely to take away mu Qingsu''s love before Ji Weiwei!


    At the thought of the feeling of nestling in Mu Qingsu''s arms, Liao Jingxin''s heart is like being scratched by something all the time, and she is very upset.


    Just now that kind of close to the collapse of the mood disappeared for a moment.


    Fawning like his body close to the front, and then urgently asked the plan: "Puma brother, I can. But Qing Su is with Naji Weiwei all day now. I have no chance to get close to him at all. Besides, before He won''t let me in his door. There is no chance to meet at all, let alone to do that kind of thing... "


    Liao Jingxin''s voice with a little loss, puma brother for her that careful thinking nature is also very clear.


    He laughed, and then lit a flue again: "I have a plan for this. About three days later, you''ll dress like Ji Wei. When I tell you to go out, you go out. It will come naturally


    Listening to brother Biao''s eloquence, Liao Jingxin nods and makes brother Biao dumbfounded with respect.


    This woman yelled at him the last second. But when he said he would push her to another man, he laughed so happily. Is he not inferior to Mu Qingsu?


    At the thought of this, puma''s smile was a little stiff.


    With a big hand, he hugs Liao Jingxin to his arms. The tiger''s body directly covers Liao Jingxin''s body without any pity!


    And she can only enchanting cry, hands cling to brother puma''s neck, in order to seek the greatest pleasure.


    Night, some silence


    A busy day finally ushered in the night. Ji Ziming stepped on the plane with Ji Weiwei''s reluctant eyes.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is full of emotion, until the plane disappeared in his sight, this dare to blink.


    His left hand softened his astringent eyes, and then he turned to find mu Qingsu sitting on the chair.


    At the moment, it seems that he is talking about business with someone. Generally, he is very busy. Around also gathered a lot of colorful women, for this, Ji Wei Wei as nothing to see.


    Take the initiative to the position of Mu Qingsu, and then with those people, standing in a slightly remote direction.


    She''s pregnant. She can''t crowd around like them


    Unfortunately, there were too many people attracted by mu Qingsu, and Ji Weiwei''s position was soon affected. She wants to push people away, but her strength is not as strong as theirs, and she has to protect her stomach all the time.


    Although mu Qingsu is talking on the phone, his eyes are quickly catching Ji Weiwei''s figure in the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly got up, and then walked directly across the crowd to Ji Weiwei, released a hand and pulled her into his arms to guard against any accident.


    Under the envious eyes of the public, Ji Weiwei is pulled to Mu Qingsu''s arms and repositioned in the place where mu Qingsu sat just now.


    "Who is that woman? How lucky she was to be sitting at the side of Mr. Mu!"


    "I just thought Mu was always coming towards me. He was almost corona. Oh, my God, I''m so happy. I just met him... "


    ¡­¡­


    People gathered around, and then began to discuss. Ji Weiwei just smiles and lowers his head when he is discussed.


    It seems that the air here is a little cloudy, which makes her chest feel blocked. It''s so blocked that she can''t rest soon


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu''s phone call didn''t last long, and he soon found that Ji Weiwei was different.


    Mu Qingsu frowned and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was a little pale. Then he wanted to end his call in a hurry: "OK. I see. I''ll see you in three days. I''ll make time for the meeting in three days. I still have something to do here. I''ll call you back later when I''m free. "


    After confirming the time with the other party, mu Qingsu quickly stood up, half squatted down, directly hugged Ji Weiwei in the form of a princess, and left the noisy airport under the scream of many flower crazy passers-by.By the time she came back, she was already in a big and soft bed. And she was the only one in the big room.


    If not for the sound of the water in the bathroom, Ji Weiwei almost thought mu Qingsu had left.


    After noticing that he didn''t leave, my heart quietly relaxed a little


    I don''t know when Ji Ziming will be able to get off the plane.


    While thinking, Ji Weiwei opened his quilt. Just about to get out of bed, but found mu Qingsu change clothes stranded in the bedside.


    The man I''m so busy that I don''t even have my clothes with me, right?


    At the thought that mu Qingsu would come out without clothes for a while, Ji Weiwei''s face burned badly. Shivering for a while, this just quickly pinched his clothes, trotted all the way to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    In an instant, the sound of the water stopped in an instant, and mu Qingsu in the door was wary: "who?"


    Ji Weiwei is a little worried because she can''t say a word at all. She turns around and stomps. This is the way he often uses when he sends a message to Mu Qingsu. If he doesn''t understand any more, Ji Weiwei can''t help it.


    Mu Qingsu in the bathroom slightly unscrewed some sprinkles, and then asked: "is it reed? Up, huh? If yes, knock once, if not, knock twice. "


    The sound of pedaling is Ji Weiwei. I know who it is, but mu Qingsu deliberately teases Ji Weiwei and pretends not to know.


    Kick.


    Ji Wei Wei is very cooperative with a pedal, but I don''t know the bathroom mu Qingsu is already laughing.


    "Do you have something to do with me? If you have something to do with me, please do it twice. If you don''t have something to do with me, please do it three times."


    Kick, kick.


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, then grinned: "what do you want to say to me, kick it out."


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned black, and then he threw the pajamas on the ground, which made him turn away. Mu Qingsu is absolutely intentional! Clearly know that she can''t speak, but also deliberately ask her to do such a thing, put it clearly is to make her difficult, isn''t it?


    Mu Qingsu low smile, and then this just around a bath towel came out.


    Just stepped out of the bathroom when the first step, a burst of soft feet.


    Looking down, it turned out to be my pajamas.


    Did Ji Weiwei just come here to give him his pajamas? It''s very intentional.


    However, as long as Ji Weiwei is there, why does he have to wear pajamas? What a hindrance.


    Gu Zihui''s hand covered Ji Weiwei''s eyes restlessly, then released a hand and kept swimming down, which made Ji Weiwei shudder.


    Twisting his body, Ji Weiwei tries to break free. However, mu Qingsu''s action is faster than her. With her legs clamped, Ji Weiwei is directly imprisoned in Mu Qingsu''s absolute field. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of it. Finally, she simply gives up.


    Just when Ji Weiwei was about to be unable to bear it, mu Qingsu stopped at the right time. If it goes on, he will be on fire too


    Fortunately, there is still some reason. Mu Qingsu took a rest awkwardly. Then he stood up and explained: "woman, I don''t mean to tease you. It''s just, have you heard the Sherlock Holmes code? If you can''t speak in the future, you can use this to convey the meaning. Just pedaling, there will never be a way out. "

 Chapter 151

    Sherlock Holmes code?


    The word doesn''t exist in her mind at all. However, mu Qingsu''s appearance is not a joke at all. Is there really something magical about it?


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips. Then, with Ji Weiwei''s surprised expression, he went straight into the quilt, reached out his hand and pulled Ji Weiwei down. He relied on him. Then he continued to say, "I was forced to learn this thing for a long time. It''s not as simple as you think. If you want to learn it, I can teach you. Although it''s a little slow, it''s better than staying in the same place, don''t you think? "


    Ji Wei nodded, but his face was still full of puzzled look.


    Is there anything magical about this Holmes code?


    Mu Qingsu suddenly stretched out his hand and supported himself on his head. Then he opened his thin lips and made some sounds that made Ji Weiwei unable to touch his head.


    "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddid


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dull expression, mu Qingsu chuckled.


    "I don''t understand, do I? This is the Holmes code. On the surface, you may not feel anything, but this is iloveyou. Do you understand? "


    Head slightly side, Ji Wei Wei some pain twisted his brow.


    How do you feel like mu Qingsu is bluffing? He just casually sends out a few syllables and insists on saying what the Holmes code is and I love you


    While Ji Weiwei was thinking, mu Qingsu took advantage of the opportunity to slip his hand into Ji Weiwei''s pajamas, easily picked it out, then poked his face up, and then changed the topic: "well, if you want to learn, there are still opportunities in the future, and now we have more important things to do..."


    Ji Weiwei, of course, understands what mu Qingsu says is more important. He secretly scolds him for being improper, but his body doesn''t mean to struggle


    I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know why, Ji Weiwei, who was supposed to reject this kind of behavior, felt eager again.


    Just when she thought mu Qingsu was going to take the next step, who knew mu Qingsu had shrunk her head back.


    The blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst up. It seemed that he was suffering a lot.


    He turned over and forced the quilt up. After covering them, he raised his lips and said, "if I didn''t promise to let you have a baby, I would really want you..."


    He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and the molecules in his body kept shouting. Ji Weiwei''s face turned red, and the situation was not much better. Mu Qingsu didn''t seem to realize it.


    With a silent sob, Ji Weiwei only felt that his whole blood was almost going against the current.


    Finally, mu Qingsu gave a low roar and turned his head to look at Ji Weiwei. After discovering her unusual flush, she put her hand on her forehead. After weighing it several times, she joked: "Wei Wei, what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well


    His hands frivolously swam on her face, and there was a constant downward trend.


    Ji Weiwei''s body arched up in an instant, and the tight appearance made mu Qingsu''s eyebrows start to be stained with a trace of lust. It''s no wonder Ji Wei just changed so suddenly. That''s why


    It''s interesting that this provocative goblin is still hard to talk about because of this kind of thing.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of laughter and joked: "I said, do you want it?"


    Ji Wei Wei''s breathing immediately began to thicken up, the body is also more and more hot up.


    With an evil smile, mu Qingsu simply turns over and takes off on Ji Weiwei, leans up, kisses her lips accurately, kisses her tenderly, and then hugs her


    But at the moment, after Shang Ziming took care of himself, he began to find something wrong.


    If the fence goes out to play, it won''t be so long. And I didn''t even call him.


    Just as he hesitated, the plane in the hotel suddenly rang, interrupting Shang Ziming''s thoughts.


    Quickly ran in the past, took the initiative to pick up the phone, and then said: "hello? I''m Shang Ziming. What''s the matter


    After confirming the identity of Shang Ziming, the hotel attendant explained: "Hello, doctor Shang, I''m the front desk staff in this hotel. Just now, our purchasing department found a woman named you on the street. I don''t know who she is. I''m afraid it will cause you some trouble, so I''ll give you a squeak in advance. I hope you can go out We should pay more attention to it


    Shang Ziming gave a polite smile and then replied, "OK. I see. Thank you very much No, wait a minute. I want to ask if you have seen my fiancee. I didn''t seem to see her when I went out and came back. "


    After a little hesitation, the receptionist was not sure and said, "she seemed to have been looking for you yesterday, but she didn''t see her since she went out at noon yesterday. Ah, I remember whether she was wearing a suspender skirt or something. It''s a little similar to the woman described by the purchasing department before, but I don''t know... "Doodle doodle


    The front desk staff''s words had not had time to finish, but Shang Ziming hung up in a hurry.


    Damn it! According to the character of the fence, everything can be done. If something can be done, it''s not good. If that woman is really a barrier, he must bring her back as soon as possible. If something happens, he swears that he will feel guilty all his life.


    Even if it''s only a few percent, you can''t miss it.


    Because


    Shang Ziming clenched his fist a little, then put on his clothes quickly and rushed out on the slippers in the hotel.


    The fence is no longer as elegant as it used to be. The whole person is wandering in the street, aimlessly walking, and then squatting on the street when tired, self whispering: "Shang Ziming Shang Ziming, you asshole, asshole. You said you would stay by my side, watch me and protect me, but why do you leave me alone now? "


    "I think this woman was quite normal yesterday. She turned into a crazy woman in the blink of an eye It''s really more and more terrible in this world. "


    "Well. I think so too Tut tut. If this woman is not insane, she feels pretty. "


    Looking for the voice of public discussion, Shang Ziming soon arrived at the location of the fence. But I don''t know why, there were so many people gathered around him that he had to push away the people around him and walk forward: "excuse me, let''s go."


    However, the fence seemed to know nothing. It just lowered its eyes and kept crying. Then it murmured: "Shang Ziming Shang Ziming... "


    "Fence! Xiaofan


    Shang Ziming''s voice came from the crowd, and some celebrities and ladies around him recognized him, and they all came forward to try to win over the medicine leader of B city.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s really our pleasure to see you in person. I know I''ve heard of you, very famous, especially your medical skills! That''s a great one


    "Me too. Last time, my husband''s health was really thanks to your hospital, otherwise I should be widowed now! " "Get out of my way. Doctor Shang. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, what should I do with this tumor! "


    People around are talking about it, which makes Shang Ziming a little overwhelmed. Unfortunately, there is only one barrier in his eyes now. If in the past, he would naturally smile and greet everyone, but now is not the time!


    With a gentle smile on his face, he nodded and pushed other people aside, saying: "sorry, I have something else to do. Let me pass. Thank you!"


    "Doctor Shang, when you are free, you can come to my house for tea or something. You are welcome in our family!"


    "You are welcome in our family, too!"


    "So are we, so are we!"

 Chapter 152

    People around a call and response, all the people immediately surging up again. The barrier, which has been in the stage of choking, seems to have heard Shang Ziming''s voice, and immediately stopped choking, then stood up and looked into the crowd.


    Many people who didn''t rush to Shang Ziming''s side immediately noticed her action.


    Isn''t she planning to go to Shang Ziming? What if it threatens Shang Ziming''s life?


    For a moment, all of us were watching the position of the fence warily, for fear that she would suddenly make any dangerous move.


    The expression of the fence looked dull. After a long time of choking, he whispered: "Shang, Zi It''s not clear


    Shang Ziming


    Suddenly, the tears of the fence changed a little, and then raised his head and yelled: "Shang Ziming! Shang Ziming


    Listening to her sad voice, Shang Ziming''s heart suddenly tightened. Speed up the speed of their own hands, while refusing to rush up the enthusiasm of people, while saying: "sorry! Get out of the way


    "That woman is going crazy again! Stop her. Don''t let her hurt our doctor


    I don''t know who yelled. Some of the women who had gathered around Shang Ziming directly turned around and defended Shang Ziming behind them. Many old women and women who have just bought vegetables throw their own dishes out directly.


    Originally a mess of the fence, now it is full of emanating stench. There are rotten eggs, tomatoes, and some unexplained viscous liquid. The whole person looks like he hasn''t taken a bath for hundreds of years.


    "Shang Ziming Why did you leave me alone. Why, you said so clearly... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Shang Ziming''s patience was completely polished, watching his woman being bullied like this. His heart is worse than anyone else.


    He simply threw away his former gentleness and gentleness. Without saying a word, he pulled back a woman who was throwing an egg, and then yelled at her. Then he rushed up immediately.


    His action was very fast, and people around him seemed to feel the danger and shock. In the blink of an eye, he directly avoided Shang Ziming and took the initiative to make way for him in case Shang Ziming bumped into himself.


    Shang Ziming painfully hugged the fence. He didn''t seem to care about the stains on her body at all. Then he hugged her shoulder and said: "Xiaofan. I am here! I''m here. I didn''t break my promise. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. I''m sorry


    Originally some crazy fence seems to feel the familiar temperature, and then also began to become more calm.


    With a slight twitch, he reluctantly raised his head and opened his eyes to the man in front of him. Tears rolled down again: "Shang Ziming Shang Ziming Where have you been


    Seeing that she could still maintain her mental state, Shang Ziming was quietly relieved. Then he took out a bottle of medicine from his coat collar, held it with his lips, and then put it into the mouth of the fence: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''ll take you back now. I won''t let you suffer any injustice. Believe me


    The fence just looked at Shang Ziming and didn''t say a word, but the tears came more than any language, which made Shang Ziming feel suffocated, and his heart felt like being stabbed by countless needles.


    "Doctor Shang is a good man. I don''t care if the patient is dirty. "


    "I don''t think that''s the case. I always feel that there is some relationship between that woman and Shang Ziming..."


    "Who knows, but I don''t think Shang Ziming likes that kind of woman."


    "No I suddenly feel that doctor Shang is quite interesting. But I don''t think I''ve heard of this character before. Tell me about his origin? "


    When people were talking about it, Shang Ziming turned his head and looked at the people with scarlet eyes and said, "this is my fiancee. No matter how you treat her or how you treat her, I still don''t know what I can do and let bygones be bygones. But if you continue to talk nonsense, I won''t continue to let it go


    His words are full of the smell of threat, but no one dare to say no, only quietly shut his mouth. Especially the women who praised Shang Ziming so much just now, their faces are very red now, and they can''t even falter.


    Shang Ziming held the fence''s hand a little tighter, then forced out a smile and said, "OK. Xiaofan, we are going home. I won''t let anyone else hurt you, believe me


    Shang Ziming''s eyes with some sad, sharp stand up, this just straight ran to the crowd.


    If this woman is a patient of Shang Ziming, it is not too much. But the fiancee They''re obviously not in the same world, are they.


    Shang Ziming pretended to smile, and then he hit me with his strength and said, "if your thanks to me are to humiliate my fiancee, then I''m sorry, I can''t afford it! Please don''t get in my way. I have something important to doShang Ziming''s face is still unmoved, and the smile is more and more rigid, as if that person said one more, his smile will collapse: "no, please step aside, thank you!"


    Helpless, the woman finally had to give up the retreat, and then carefully followed Shang Ziming behind.


    If you can know where Shang Ziming lives, it will not be a problem to continue to talk with him.


    Shang Ziming walked in the front, and many people around him were taking pictures with their mobile phones. But he could only smile as much as he could, but he cursed these people several times in his heart.


    "Doctor Shang, this..."


    Shang Ziming''s cheeks bulged slightly. He turned his head and glanced at the noise at the door. Then he turned his head and said in a low voice, "Damn it. This is a troublesome person. Ignore them, but I hope no one will come in and disturb me. Bring someone to open the room for me. My fiancee is a little tired

 Chapter 153

    It seems that the fence in my sleep is also heard in general, gently whining, and then turned over, the whole person directly so "sticky" in Shang Ziming''s body.


    His eyebrows tightened, his strength around the fence waist tightened again and again: Fortunately, let me find you. Otherwise, let you live alone in the street, what should I do?


    The next day, just at dawn, the fence woke up.


    Subconsciously shivered, the whole person sitting up like a carp rolling, uneasily turned to look at the surrounding environment, after seeing the familiar room, the tense heart just slightly settled down.


    "Shangzi..."


    Now they have nothing to cover.


    Shang Ziming strode to the front and directly hugged her boneless waist.


    A little touch forward, that male unique breath will be overwhelming, almost to swallow her mind.


    After listening to what Fenli said, Shang Ziming seems to have some truth. I want to let go, but I don''t know why I don''t listen.


    The hand that originally held at the waist of the fence kept swimming on the body.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling rapidly. Half a day later, he began to say anxiously: "Xiao Fan I... "


    She shook her head repeatedly, then stepped back a few steps. Then she gasped awkwardly: "no, Shang Ziming, no!"


    Now is not the time to do that. She needs a little more time. She needs a little more time to hand over herself


    Playful drops of water along his edges and corners keep sliding down, every place is full of sexy signs.


    No matter how to say, they all have learned the human body science. Naturally, we can see the use of Shang Ziming.


    Converging on the arrogance and atmosphere of the past, the fence slowly stepped forward, staring at the back of the great bank, and said tentatively: "you Is it hard? "


    Shang Ziming is dumb. Now he can say that he is suffering. Even when he hears the voice of the fence, he will unconsciously see her tossing and turning under himself.


    The eyes of the fence were a little dull, then nodded stiffly, which was the only way to actively cling to Shang Ziming''s neck, cuddling up, no longer doing anything.


    This time, no one dares to stop him. Just now, Shang Ziming seemed to have changed a person. Inexplicably, his heart felt cold.


    But in this world, there are always a few people who don''t have eyes who want to be the first to eat crabs.


    Just as Shang Ziming was about to break through the crowd, a woman in a pretty floral skirt came out on her own initiative, and then intercepted Shang Ziming''s way, explaining her intention: "doctor Shang. Hello, you helped me a lot before. I always want to find a chance to repay you. Is this woman really your fiancee I don''t think her spirit is quite normal! "


    And the people around nodded. After all, the reason why they gathered at first was that there seemed to be something wrong with the mental state of the fence, and then they made that strange move.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed and she shook her head. Then she began to explain: "doctor Shang, I don''t mean that. I just wanted to ask if there is anything I can help you. I''m familiar with the area of this generation. I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll see her... "


    Finally, when they arrived at the door of the hotel, those people were finally intercepted by the bartender.


    "Doctor Shang, this..."


    The owner of the bar ran out in a hurry and looked at a large group of reporters and fans outside the door. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    When his eyes touched the fence, it became much softer. And such softness is only destined to be possessed by barriers.


    The boss is also a reasonable person. Looking at Shang Ziming, he can understand more or less.


    He nodded and made a gesture of please. Then he led Shang Ziming to the corridor beside the elevator: "OK. We understand. We can handle this matter. Doctor Shang, this way, please


    Thanks, Shang Ziming quietly followed.


    In the room, Shang Ziming''s face was full of guilt.


    Pour some warm water, and then fed into the mouth of the fence, she fell asleep. I don''t know if it''s because she''s not at ease, so her hand has been tightly pulling Shang Ziming''s collar, saying that she won''t let go of anything.


    His voice was a little dark. After staring at the fence for a long time, he said to himself, "I''m sorry, I won''t disappear in your sight for so long. I''m sorry, Xiaofan..."

 Chapter 154

    It''s false to say it''s not hard. But in order to avoid guilt, Shang Ziming chose to hide.


    Suddenly, I felt cold on my waist.


    Shang Ziming lowered his head in surprise, but what he saw was that the white fingers of the fence were tightly around him.


    Her eyes were closed tightly. After a long time of choking, she trembled and said, "if you want to Then do it. But, but you have to It''s lighter. I''m afraid of pain. "


    She can see that Shang Ziming is eager and thanks him for saving himself from that place.


    It turns out that all that is not a dream, shangzi really came to take himself home.


    At the thought of those, the eyes of the fence were moist.


    The only thing she cared about was Shang Ziming.


    So if he wants, he will try his best to do it! Even if it''s about giving up your body.


    Originally thought that Shang Ziming would be very hungry and happy to promise down, but who knows, he is a lift the hand of the fence.


    After kissing the fence gently, Shang Ziming said with a smile: "Xiao Fan, you and I should not give each other some physical sympathy because we are moved. I don''t want to force you. Let me know when you really want to give it to me. Honey, I''ll wait for you. No matter when. "


    What he wants is not such integration, but wholeheartedly.


    After listening to what Shang Ziming said, the fence did not dare to move. It was a fake. Now how many men just talk to get a woman''s body, but Shang Ziming is different. What he wants is her willingness


    Seeing that Shang Ziming was about to turn around again, the fence stamped his feet and rushed up. The whole person hugged Shang Ziming like a koala. The whole person wrapped his feet around Shang Ziming''s waist and then trembled: "but I..."


    But she already wanted to hand over herself, why is Shang Ziming still unwilling?


    After a while, Shang Ziming''s voice began to become confused and hoarse: "Xiaofan, are you serious?"


    The fence nodded seriously and then gave a strong hum.


    Shang Ziming squatted down slowly, motioned for the fence to come down from him, and asked: "don''t you regret it?"


    Fence no longer said, a jump up, and then turned around in front of Shang Ziming, clinging to his neck, took the initiative to send his red lips up.


    Lip to lip, the bathroom lit up a new limited drama in a flash


    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei jumped for a long time when he received the news that Ji Ziming had arrived in city B.


    Mu Qingsu, sitting opposite Ji Weiwei, has a gloomy face. He reached out and knocked on the table, warning Ji Wei that he was not serious, and then said, "Wei Wei, do you really want to learn?"


    This woman said that she wanted to learn the Holmes code. As a result, she went to work all morning, holding her mobile phone and laughing foolishly


    Ji Ziming is really a disaster!


    Ji Weiwei laughed awkwardly, and then quickly took back his mobile phone and began to work seriously.


    "Mr. mu, I''m in!"


    When they were serious, the door of the office was suddenly knocked. It was no one else who came. It was the silver that took Bai Yuening away that day.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t lift his head, looking at his documents and saying, "well."


    Silver slowly pushed the door and came in. In an instant, her sight fell on Ji Wei who was sitting on the Secretary seat.


    Seeing his scruples, mu Qingsu said, "don''t worry. If you have anything to say, you don''t need to hide it from her."


    Silver is not affectable, nor like other people saying that Britain should be on guard. On the contrary, it takes the initiative to open the topic: "the woman has already dealt with it almost before. If the president is free, he can check it at any time. We have also launched an investigation into brother Biao''s affairs. It seems that he has no intention to do anything about the place he photographed for the time being. And About the real estate agent there began to have action, seems to be intended to destroy the general, as you expect in general. This is the latest information. Please have a look


    With that, he took out a document wrapped in brown paper from his file bag and handed it to Mu Qingsu.

 Chapter 155

    Mu Qingsu nodded and looked at the silver with satisfaction. Then he changed the topic: "OK. Keep watching and let me know as soon as there''s anything new. When I''m late, please call ah Jie for me. I have something for him to do


    "I understand!"


    Silver nodded, under the sign of Mu Qingsu, consciously turned and left the office.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t seem to be in a hurry to see the document. Instead, he opened his drawer and locked it in.


    But Ji Wei Wei''s heart has been concerned here.


    In fact, she is also curious about what happened after Bai Yuening was taken away that day. She has not been seen by both of them.


    It''s not about worry, it''s about cold seeping.


    A living man of that size has disappeared for so many days. But the members of the company didn''t seem to respond at all. As if there is no such person as Bai Yuening in the world


    Mu Qingsu gets up and just wants to ask Ji Weiwei to prepare for dinner, but she finds something wrong with her expression.


    He leaned forward a little, and then he cared: "what''s the matter? Suddenly you look so ugly? "


    Subconsciously, he stood up and stepped back several steps. Ji Weiwei shook his head desperately, indicating that nothing happened.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were a little dim. Ji Weiwei just wanted to see clearly, but he had already restrained his expression: "clean up, and you can get off work in five minutes."


    Helpless under can nod to agree to come down.


    Ji Weiwei is packing up to leave, but the phone call from Mu''s village comes.


    With a trace of doubt, mu Qingsu pressed the answer.


    "I''m mu Qingsu. What''s the matter?"


    Liang Yunqian called, and the woman''s voice was a little sharp: "I said you, come back to our house sometime, your grandfather has been back for several days, you don''t know, come back quickly, at night!"


    Her words are not so much solicitation as sending orders to others. They are so tough that people can''t refuse them.


    Originally in a good mood, mu Qingsu''s face was pulled down in a flash, and then said coldly, "I still have a lot of entertainment in the evening. There is no time


    Liang Yunqian on the other end of the phone began to be dissatisfied. After a few words, she handed the phone to Mu Weimin and said, "husband, you see that my son will not listen to me when he grows up. Look what it looks like!"


    Mu Weimin took the phone with some headache, and then he advised: "Qing su. Dad knows you are busy, but your grandfather is back. Don''t you plan to come back for a party? It''s just a meal. It''s no big deal! Come back. We haven''t met for a long time


    Mu Qingsu''s thoughts stay in the words of grandfather.


    Looking back, he really hasn''t seen the old man for a long time. You know, in the Mu family, Mu Guoming is mu Qingsu''s most respected person.


    For a long time, when he hesitated, Mu Guoming held out his hand dominantly, and then grabbed the phone directly.


    When Mu Guoming answered the phone, it was like a different person for a moment: "you monkey boy, how many times does grandfather come back in a year? It''s hard to come back. Are you busy with your work? When I was a child, I really hurt you in vain! "


    The original sense of preciseness was immediately forgotten, and the appearance of retired soldiers disappeared


    Listening to the familiar voice, mu Qingsu''s heart settled down a little.


    Sure enough, my grandfather came back. And he didn''t know anything.


    His lips slightly raised some radians, although not very obvious, but enough for Ji Wei to catch.


    Who is on the other end of the line? How can you make mu Qingsu''s face gloomy and feel happy?


    When Ji Weiwei was wondering, mu Qingsu took the initiative to say, "I know. I''ll go back in the evening. If you have something, we''ll talk about it in the evening. Now there''s something else to do. Let''s go ahead. "


    After the negotiation between mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming, Ji Weiwei''s eyes are big.


    Did she hear it right? Mu Qingsu is so polite to the person on the other end of the phone. Is it because his grandfather''s position in his heart is extraordinary?


    And Ji Wei Wei would never have expected. Mu Qingsu''s grandfather was the old man she helped up on the way to the hospital that day!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expression, mu Qingsu chuckled and stroked his nose habitually. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I feel incredible?"


    This little woman''s expression is really vivid and lovely


    Ji Wei nodded seriously.


    You know, mu Qingsu has always been like a second generation ancestor. He''s very proud of himself. Even when he''s with people like him, Ji Weiwei doesn''t see mu Qingsu compromise.


    But what did the person on the other end of the phone say to make mu Qingsu so obedientMu Qing Su''s ridicule before the change, his face suddenly pulled down, and then one face seriously: "in Mu Jia, I admit that only my grandfather alone. If it were not for him, I would not have lived to this day. So for me, he is more important than my life. "


    Startled by his sudden change of expression, Ji Wei only nodded his head to show that he had understood.


    Well, with a sound, mu Qingsu packed up his things, and then ordered Ji Weiwei: "OK. This afternoon, work harder to finish the work. Follow me to Mu''s house for a meal and then go back. "


    He nodded his head cleverly. After Ji Wei stroked his stomach, he quietly followed mu Qingsu and left the office.


    The afternoon sun is a little lazy, scattered in all corners.


    Ji Weiwei stares at those materials and turns his eyes.


    "This can''t be eaten. Pregnant women should be careful with seafood."


    "This salt is too much for pregnant women."


    "This is too spicy for you to eat. I remember Jing said that pregnant women should eat less spicy food. "


    "And..."


    When mu Qingsu was about to say something, Ji Weiwei suddenly patted the table and began to signal his dissatisfaction.


    Since Mu Qing and Su Mingming know that she has so many things to eat, why bring her to such a luxurious restaurant?


    Don''t you want her to watch him eat and drink?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s spirited appearance, mu Qingsu''s heart was dark and cool, but on the surface, he had to pretend to think calmly.


    After several times of TUT Tut, mu Qingsu hooked up his hand and said to the waiter, "give me a plate of pickled vegetables and millet porridge. It''s just boiled out, and the heat should be well controlled. Each one is the same."


    Eh?


    Wait What did mu Qingsu say just now?


    Ji Weiwei, who was still burning with anger in the last second, died in an instant. He looked up in amazement and looked at mu Qingsu with a smile and an enigmatic face.


    He can''t eat like this, but why


    Ji Weiwei''s heart rippled. Is mu Qingsu going to live a light life with her?


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei was moved.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have a western restaurant, salted vegetables and millet porridge... "


    When the waiter was about to say that he didn''t sell it, mu Qingsu took out a golden and gilded card from his pocket and shook it in front of him. Then he glanced at Ji Weiwei and said with a smile, "if you don''t have it, go out and buy it. Remember to pay double for the ceremonial porridge and the running expenses. Any other questions? "


    The waiter instantly changed his light and indifferent appearance, and replaced it with a look of respect and worship: "no! No, I''ll go right now. Please wait a moment


    What''s the origin of that card? Unexpectedly, a waiter changed his face and became a new man in a flash


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s curious eyes, mu Qingsu just smiles, and then takes the initiative to deliver the card to her.


    Ji Wei repeated the clue for a long time, but did not find any difference. This card is only a few hot stamping VIP words more dazzling, and other membership cards almost no difference.


    But why did the waiter''s attitude change so quickly If it''s because of Mu Qingsu''s identity, it''s not right. After all, the man didn''t show any difference at the beginning. According to Mu Qingsu''s popularity in a city, it is impossible not to recognize him. So why?


    Unfortunately, when other dishes were served, Ji Weiwei realized how ridiculous the idea was.

 Chapter 156

    "I''ll have another small one for this braised hairy crab."


    "And give me a share of this thing that goes to the sea..."


    "By the way, and this one, please give me another one."


    Mu Qingsu''s head nodded, and then repeatedly ordered to speak.


    Ji Weiwei''s face became more and more ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched a little, and then he looked coldly at mu Qingsu.


    What kind of tricks does the man want to play? Just now, I wanted to share weal and woe with her. How could it be like a changed person in the next second


    With the spoon hard on the table, Ji Wei Wei attracted mu Qingsu''s attention.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Ji Weiwei shakes in front of Mu Qingsu: "don''t you want porridge? ¡¿


    hearing the speech, mu Qingsu pretended to be surprised and said, "do you have it? I didn''t say that. When did you hear that


    Looking at the way he wanted to default, Ji Weiwei patted the table hard, and then nodded, indicating that mu Qingsu had really said so just now.


    Mu Qingsu had no choice but to show his hand. Then he began to explain: "ah You''re talking about those things. I ordered those two porridge for you. I''m afraid you won''t have enough. After all, there is still a child in your stomach. If you are hungry, it''s not good, right


    Both for her? Then mu Qingsu was eating meat there?


    Ji Weiwei''s face became more and more ugly


    Seeing that Ji Wei was about to break out, mu Qingsu quickly waved his hand, motioned the waiter to go down first and said, "don''t mention it. I specially ordered it for you. Eat, and the rest will not be needed. Well, if you need anything else, I''ll call you up


    The waiter nodded, then flattered and said, "OK. Mr. mu, if you are not satisfied with anything, you are welcome to raise it anytime and anywhere. "


    "All right."


    Mu Qingsu responded perfunctorily, and then turned his head and continued to pay attention to Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s bitter expression, mu Qingsu smiles.


    After a pause, he said, "don''t be angry with yourself. You know, you are a woman."


    Chi Wei picked up the fork used in Western food and shook it in front of Mu Qingsu.


    Is mu Qingsu going to let her have porridge with a fork?


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to break out, mu Qingsu chuckled and broke out.


    Mu Qingsu waved to the waiters around, and then said, "I''m not teasing you. I asked someone to cook you a good corn porridge and make it up. Jing said that your body is not suitable for childbearing. If it''s not well conditioned, I don''t want to lose a child and lose a woman. "


    The waiter leaned slightly, then asked actively: "Mr. mu, is it ready to serve?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded. Then Ji Weiwei was surprised, and a bowl of rich and colorful porridge was brought up.


    The mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing. Mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. Then he quietly put it away and said, "this is for you. Eat it quickly. There''s something else to deal with this afternoon. "


    Looking at his stern face, Ji Weiwei also guessed some. He quickly converged his temper and ate porridge.


    Mu Qingsu also had no desire to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls of foie gras at will, he unscrewed a bottle of red wine and poured some for himself. Then he opened his mouth and took the initiative to get to know each other: "the short message was sent by Xue Lili just now. Someone came to the company to look for trouble. I''ll go back as soon as I''m full. "


    Ji Wei nodded, not to continue to express doubt, but with his move.


    At the end of a meal, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei back to the company.


    Before I could get to the door of the company, I found that someone had already blocked this place.


    "It''s said that Mr. Mu is going to fall out with the Browns in B city. Is that true?"


    "For the sake of his secretary, does mu Qingsu really intend to hand over the contract that has been negotiated?"


    "It''s said that mu Qingsu really cooperated with the drug lords. Is it true?"


    "Excuse me..."


    A large group of gossip reporters at the door and security around, but no one is willing to take the initiative to step back, there was a stalemate.


    It''s possible to guess what the other party is gathering for, and mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to want to avoid it.


    Straight ahead, and then rigorous way: "what''s the matter?"


    All the media immediately found the source, without saying a word, they ran directly to Mu Qingsu''s position and blocked him.


    Listening to the people''s questions, mu Qingsu didn''t rush to explain. Instead, he stared at the people. After looking around, he said coldly, "who told you to come here to encircle?"


    A few people who were still clamouring were unable to speak for a moment and didn''t know what to say for a long time.After a long time, I don''t know who reacted first, strode to the front, and then handed over the small microphone and said: "Mr. mu, what do you say? We are all attracted by the name, but we also want to ask, why do you want to cover up your secretary and drug lord?"


    The reporter''s words were a little direct. When he said that, he hinted at the people around him with his eyes.


    Mu Qingsu snorted coldly, then he took Ji Weiwei''s hand and walked forward, saying: "if I find out who transferred it, you can weigh it yourself."


    He has no impression of these reporters. Moreover, if a real reporter, he should know mu Qingsu''s preferences and taboos.


    The reporter who will directly rush to the door of his company, and has a stalemate with the security, then the next day, the media should disappear in city A.


    He accepts the report, but it doesn''t mean that he will accept being surrounded by others at the door of his company and affect his business.


    After all this, without giving them a chance to continue to explain, they directly pulled Ji Weiwei forward.


    Because there were so many people, Ji Weiwei had to bend down to avoid the encirclement of everyone, but because of this, he was hard to accept himself.


    "This woman is the woman at the auction that day. She is mu Qingsu''s Secretary!"


    I don''t know who yelled this first. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Weiwei.


    "My God. I don''t think her stomach was that big last time. "


    "I don''t think it''s someone''s baby. It can''t be mu Qingsu''s, but will mu Qingsu let others have his baby? It''s impossible


    The voices of people around are getting louder and louder, and then they keep coming up.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression became more and more ugly


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s more and more ugly expression, mu Qingsu''s attitude also began to be tough: "I say one last time, get out of the way."


    Unfortunately, there are still some people who are not afraid of death and rush forward until


    Bang.


    Mu Qingsu''s body slightly forward, a fall over the shoulder, directly a reporter is still shouting hard fell to the ground.


    The sound of crisp bones reached everyone''s ears through the microphone.


    Subconsciously hit a chill, for a moment, all people''s eyes are rigid in Mu Qingsu''s body. No one dares to act rashly, and no one will act against mu Qingsu again.


    When he saw that the people around him did not move any more, mu Qingsu took his feet back, and then gave a kick. The fake reporter, who was on the ground and was unable to howl, took the initiative to look at Ji Weiwei and said, "let''s go. The air here is a little cloudy, you may feel uncomfortable, your face has turned white


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then held out his hand to catch mu Qingsu, which carefully followed him.


    Sure enough, with mu Qingsu on the way, everything is much smoother. No one would dare to stand in front of them.


    This atmosphere was maintained until mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei left the place, and the people breathed a big breath.


    A man who was closest to Mu Qingsu shivered for a while, and then he left the expensive camera on the ground and ran away: "I said, is this really OK? Although we took other people''s money to disguise as a reporter, mu Qingsu seems to have known. I decided to quit. I won''t take the money either! "

 Chapter 157

    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but once someone takes the lead, it is easy to arouse the action of other people who are in turmoil.


    In the blink of an eye, there were a lot of cameras on the ground.


    "I''ll quit, too. It seems that mu Qingsu is really determined to protect his secretary. There''s no good end to going against him! "


    "Yes. I quit, too. Let''s go. If you take the money, you have to spend it with your life! "


    Everyone shivered, for a moment, the crowd was still crowded, for a moment, there were four or five scattered.


    The four or five people looked at each other for a while, and then tacit understanding of the camera to put down, and then ran in different directions.


    Mu Qingsu on the high-rise turned off the surveillance video and raised his lips.


    Sure enough, those are just temporary photos of the masses. The real core is just four or five. It''s still unreliable at the critical moment.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand gently knocked on his desk, and then he called Xue Lili and said, "I''ll ask someone to come down and bring those cameras to me. No one is allowed to be less. Look at that model from that store. After all, I want to find out the person behind it. "


    Xue Lili reaches out her hand, closes the documents entrusted to her by ah Jie, submits them to Mu Qingsu, and answers: "OK, Mr. mu. I see


    The door of the office is quietly closed. Ji Weiwei looks at mu Qingsu anxiously.


    As for the scene just now, it seems to have little influence on mu Qingsu.


    But Ji Wei''s brow is tight.


    What happened to drug lords is what happened to Director Liu that day Mu Qingsu did give the drug lord a contract in order to arrest Liao Qingxiao.


    I didn''t expect that those reporters began to point the finger at mu Qingsu so soon. But if you don''t stop people''s topic in time, won''t it affect the company?


    Aware of Ji Weiwei''s worried sight, mu Qingsu temporarily stranded the things on hand, then turned around and said, "are you worried about me?"


    His words were a bit abrupt, and Ji Weiwei was even more red because he was directly poked in the center of the matter.


    Anxiously turning his head, Ji Weiwei staggered mu Qingsu''s sight in a hurry, and then pressed his head on the table.


    Mu Qingsu raised her lips, then rubbed her eyebrows and said, "what a dishonest woman. My work will be finished in a little while. If you can''t sort it out, it''s OK. The document is not available for a few days. There''s nothing you have to deal with. "


    Ji Weiwei always keeps the action of lying down, ignoring mu Qingsu.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu dotes on Ji Weiwei more than ordinary people. Otherwise, if someone ignores mu Qingsu''s words and looks arrogant, it''s not clear what will happen.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei ignored himself, mu Qingsu could only shake his head helplessly, and then put all his attention back on his work: "you woman It''s very proud. "


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are a little red. Unexpectedly, in the end, she didn''t help and became a burden to Mu Qingsu


    If this continues, the company will certainly be affected. Especially in a big group like mu Qingsu, someone will take advantage of this incident to crack down on him and publicize it.


    Ji Wei Wei is silent, thinking slowly.


    When she calms down a little, mu Qingsu''s affairs are almost done.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s keeping that movement, mu Qingsu''s heart was a little bit disgusted.


    After a slight cough, he said in a loud voice, "let''s go. The rest will be fine when ah Jie comes. Wei Wei, come here. What do you think of this design concept? "


    Sure enough, when his voice just came out, Ji Wei quickly raised his head.


    Although she didn''t make a sound just now, the red mark of crying on her face couldn''t be covered up.


    As soon as he stepped forward, Ji Wei strode to Mu Qingsu''s side, and then bent over to look at the detailed documents.


    Her eyes fixed on the words above, for fear of a little omission.


    At a glance, her action is fast and accurate, without any omission.


    Ji Weiwei shook his head and then pointed to the place where mu Qingsu pressed his thumb.


    Mu Qingsu raised his thumb, and then he doubted: "this? Are you sure? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then danced to Mu Qingsu, explaining something.


    After all, it''s people who get along with each other every day. With Shangji Weiwei''s half baked "new code of Sherlock Holmes" and her gestures, mu Qingsu roughly understood what she said, then frowned and circled. Just now, the person said, "do you mean there''s something wrong with this place?"


    Seeing that mu Qingsu could understand his own meaning, Ji Weiwei nodded happily, and then continued to explain with his vivid hands and limbs.This is like a silent pantomime, and Ji Weiwei is a child who can''t speak. The scene is a little funny.


    So when Xue Lili opened the door, she saw mu Qingsu, imitating Ji Weiwei''s movements and deliberating.


    One of them couldn''t help laughing. Light cough a, this just changed the past that kind of stern expression, walked in to call Mu Zong.


    Mu Qing Su lisuo sat up straight and fished Ji Weiwei into his arms. This was a hum.


    Xue Lili walked up to the front with a serious face, and then explained: "I''m here to get the documents. Ah Jie is still investigating the matter. He didn''t have time to come back. "


    Mu Qingsu thought for many times, but he didn''t feel anything strange. But since Ji Weiwei said that, he must be more cautious.


    Frowning, mu Qingsu lowered her voice a little, then asked: "Lili. Has anyone else touched this document except Ajie and you? "


    Mu Qingsu''s question is a bit strange and abrupt. But just because of his sudden change of appearance, Xue Lili realized the seriousness of the matter in an instant.


    Xue Lili''s eyes with a trace of firmness, and then cut off the railway: "I take my reputation as a gamble. This document has never been leaked, let alone betrayed the president! "


    Mu Qingsu nodded. Just as he wanted to hand it over, Ji Weiwei grabbed his hand and shook his head desperately, saying that he would not let go of anything.


    This document really makes her feel that something is wrong. Although she hasn''t found it yet, just give her a little more time I feel like I''m going to find out why something''s wrong.


    Mu Qingsu thought that Ji Weiwei was still in a bad temper because of what happened before, so he reached out and patted her on the back and said, "Weiwei? Don''t make trouble. This document is very important. I know I overdo it at noon, but it''s all a joke. Don''t worry about it, darling


    However, Ji Weiwei refused to follow his will. He held the document tightly in his hand and refused to release it.


    Xue Lili''s mouth twitched a little. Then she looked at mu Qingsu in embarrassment and said, "Mr. mu, this..."


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s persistence, mu Qingsu also felt a headache.


    In the end, he reluctantly chose to believe Ji Weiwei, and then he had no choice but to say, "forget it. I''ll send it later. Help me drag it over there first. I''ll think of something. You go down first. I''ll let you know if there''s something else. "


    Although Xue Lili still had a lot to say, she could only nod her head after seeing mu Qingsu''s face.


    She has no choice but to accept.


    Warning dead looked at Ji Wei Wei, Xue Lili this is not reconciled to turn away.


    Her expression was a little unwilling. After cursing for a long time, she murmured: "I really don''t know what''s good about this woman except that she is stronger in design scheme..."


    If she works in turn, Xue Lili will not be worse than Ji Weiwei, will she? What did mu Qingsu like about her


    With a sad sigh, Xue Lili was unwilling to dial the Brown family''s phone and began a long communication with each other.


    But that kind of restless heart, but began to grow slowly.

 Chapter 158

    On mu Qingsu''s side, however, he could only temporarily put aside these tedious things, and then took Ji Weiwei to the Mu family''s stronghold.


    In the middle of the journey, Ji Weiwei said that he should take the document with him. Mu Qingsu considered that it would be safer to transfer it directly from him at that time, so he nodded and agreed.


    The contract was drawn up by the other party. It would be troublesome to let the other party know that some other "unknown" people in the contract have been involved.


    But he carefully looked inside and outside for no less than ten times, and never found out what was wrong with the place Ji Weiwei said.


    It''s better to say that mu Qingsu dotes on her than that she can''t be depressed. He even promised Ji Wei the contract as a joke to study Knowing that it''s accurate.


    The car is driving slowly, but Ji Weiwei''s palm has been holding the document tightly. No matter what mu Qingsu says, she refuses to let go and insists on studying it thoroughly.


    In silence, mu Qingsu ignored her for a short time and drove the car seriously.


    In fact, mu Qingsu has his own small abacus.


    Ji Weiwei knows more about what kind of woman she is than anyone else. I''ve never seen her so stubborn except for her work.


    So he made a bet and believed in Ji Weiwei. See what she can do for him in the end.


    But afterwards, mu Qingsu began to celebrate his stubbornness and belief in Ji Weiwei.


    The light in the car was dim. It wasn''t long before Ji Wei began to feel his eyelids were sour and swollen.


    Silent sob a, this just rubs own eyes.


    Still do not give up, eyes continue to swim from the top down, trying to find the flaws inside.


    Soon, soon Clearly that kind of truth is hidden in the chest, is about to jump out of the feeling more and more intense. But why can''t we start now


    On the surface, this document looks perfect indeed. But what is that sense of incoordination?


    Ji Weiwei frowned and became confused about what he insisted on at the beginning.


    She didn''t make a fuss, but felt that there was something fishy in the document.


    Sweat drops, Ji Wei Wei''s expression also began to become cautious.


    Her vision was a little blurred, and the sweat on her forehead quietly wet a corner of the document. At this time, Ji Weiwei also glimpsed something on the document. It seemed that something had changed.


    Just as Ji Weiwei wanted to make some noise, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped the car, then opened his seat belt and took advantage of the situation to uncover Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s eager little eyes, mu Qingsu immediately put his head together and said, "what''s the matter, is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded excitedly, then delivered the document, pointing to the place she had said to Mu Qingsu before, shaking desperately.


    Mu Qingsu took over Ji Weiwei because he thought he had made some progress. It''s a pity that he read the document several times, but it''s still the same as before, and nothing has changed.


    Mu Qingsu felt Ji Weiwei''s head with some headache. Then he said, "Wei Wei. I know you are eager to tell me that there is something wrong with this document. But some things can''t be forced. There''s really nothing wrong with this thing. "


    No problem?


    Ji Wei Wei''s smile is stiff on his face in a moment. impossible! Did she just glance at the illusion I feel that the number has some subtle changes.


    Unbelievably, he held out his hand and snatched the document back from mu Qingsu''s hand. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Then he read it at a glance.


    Sure enough, as mu Qingsu said, nothing has changed No wonder he thought it was his own joke.


    But just now


    Mu Qingsu rubbed Ji Weiwei''s head, and then he took the initiative to get out of the car and said, "you don''t have to do anything later. When it''s time to eat, you just have to eat."


    As for the woman''s words, it is enough for him to deal with them by himself.


    Ji Weiwei shriveled his mouth, and when he wanted to continue to explain something, he finally put down his hand, put the folder under his chin, lowered his head, and went down in a hurry.


    Push open the door of Mu''s house, Liang Yunqian comes up with lotus steps, and all the smiles on her lips are full of smiles.


    She looked at mu Qingsu angrily, and then grinned, "you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, your grandfather will be angry."


    It''s a pity that her smile only lasted for a few seconds, and it became stiff on her face.


    Her eyes fell on Ji Weiwei behind mu Qingsu. She turned her head stiffly. After a long time of choking, she didn''t understand: "Qingsu, this woman is..."According to the old saying, the woman mu Qingsu should bring over should not be the woman of the Liao family. How could it be her?


    In the face of Liang Yunqian''s inquiry, mu Qingsu had no expression at all and said, "my woman. Can I help you? "


    Some embarrassed smile, Liang Yunqian this initiative to turn around, the road to let out, while guiding Ji Weiwei to go inside.


    What kind of lady can mu Qingsu see? If she could have more money and status than Liao''s daughter, she would have some impression.


    But she didn''t remember this woman at all.


    Regardless of the inquiry, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei have already gone in, and Liang Yunqian is in a hurry to catch up.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Mu Guoming''s voice suddenly came from the dining table.


    The old man has always been very stable. What can make his mood change so much?


    As soon as I went to the dining table, I heard Mu Guoming''s eyes staring at Ji Weiwei, as if he had found a new world.


    Mu Guoming was in a good mood for a while, and then in the expression of surprise, he said: "you are not that girl that day!"


    Ji Weiwei''s head was slightly on one side, and his face was full of astonishment.


    He turned around and looked at his back, but he didn''t sleep at all.


    Is that old man talking to himself?


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s stunned face, Mu Guoming knows that the other party doesn''t recognize him.


    Then he quickly stood up and strode forward. Then he pointed to Ji Weiwei''s face and said, "don''t you remember me? That night when I fell to the ground, only you helped me to the hospital, at that time you still had a big stomach, very hard


    Startled, Ji Wei shook his head repeatedly, then subconsciously stepped back.


    This kind of action is out of conditioning, but in the eyes of some people, Ji Weiwei is playing hard to get, very old-fashioned.


    At least that''s what Liang Yunqian thinks.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Liang Yunqian quickly stepped forward and said, "Dad, you may have recognized the wrong person. This girl was brought back by Qing su. She seems to be a new girlfriend! "


    After seeing what Liang Yunqian said, Mu Guoming''s face flashed an unhappy look, and then he continued to explain: "impossible! I remember this girl very well. She helped me to Xiaoliao''s hospital that day. It''s absolutely right! "


    His stubbornness is somewhat similar to Mu Qingsu''s. I''m afraid mu Qingsu''s cow temperament is inherited from his grandfather.


    Looking at the two people look at each other''s expression, mu Qingsu sort out the process of things.


    Mu Qingsu stepped forward, then stood in front of Ji Weiwei and Mo Guoming, and said tentatively, "grandfather, do you mean you have seen Wei Wei?"


    His grandfather is a kind man, but because of this, he is also very impulsive. It''s not good if Ji Wei is injured by someone.


    Mu Guoming nodded. Seeing that someone could understand what he said, he could not help feeling a little happy: "I am worthy of being my grandson. But did you just say that this girl is your girlfriend? "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and didn''t realize what the matter was about.


    "On the day I returned home, I had something stolen from me, and it happened that it rained, so I slipped and fell to the ground. At that time, hypoglycemia committed, can not make much effort By the way, it seems that you went to B city to find the Browns at that time, so you may not know. As a result, no one dares to come up to help me. I''m afraid that there are too many things to help the elderly recently, and everyone has some bad feelings in their hearts. I just thought that I was going to wait until dawn, and the girl came out. With a big stomach, he helped me to the hospital. There are not many such girls these days. "

 Chapter 159

    When Mu Guoming said this, he motioned to Mu Qingsu with his eyes and looked at Ji Weiwei from time to time.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head suspiciously, looked at Ji Weiwei who was standing behind her and asked, "Weiwei, is there such a thing?"


    Ji Weiwei''s mind quickly brushed many pictures, and then his thoughts gradually became clear.


    She nodded hesitantly, and then admitted it.


    It seems that that she really helped an old man that night, that is, the day before the competition, she was going to see Ji Ziming, and met him, but zero just went back to the company to get the documents.


    Yes! That''s the day!


    Looking back at Ji Weiwei, Mu Guoming suddenly realized how happy he was. Then he took Ji Weiwei''s hand and motioned her to sit down.


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly, and then some unnaturally sits beside mu Qingsu.


    The awkward atmosphere around her made her feel a little bit unaccustomed. In particular, Liang Yunqian''s exploratory eyes are always inexplicably uncomfortable.


    It seems that I want to see her thoroughly.


    Mu Guoming''s sword eyebrows raised high, and then took the initiative to pour himself a glass of wine, while happily saying: "today, my grandfather is very happy, Su, when did you marry Wei Wei? I don''t know. By the way, I don''t think I''m married yet. Otherwise, how can I not tell this old man that my children have been for several months? "


    He is very satisfied with Ji Weiwei''s granddaughter-in-law. After all, Ji Weiwei could not have known his identity at that time, and he was instinctive to help him. That is to say, this granddaughter-in-law was kind-hearted!


    And the woman that mu Qingsu likes must not be worse, so mu Guoming doesn''t want to ask more about other things.


    But Liang Yunqian was worried on one side, and then said in a voice: "wait a minute, Dad, you are in such a hurry. We don''t know anything about the child, so it''s not good to let her in directly? "


    If the other party is just a small three who is kept by mu Qingsu, then it will take advantage of their family?


    After listening to what Liang Yunqian said, Mu Guoming''s face was obviously a little unhappy. Then Mu Weiguo quickly stepped forward and said, "Dad, in fact, what Yun Qian said is not wrong. Since it is to become a family, we should always get to know each other. It''s convenient to prepare something when we go to propose marriage."


    However, if the two of them knew Ji Weiwei''s family background, whether they would say that would be another matter.


    "This..."


    Mu Guoming looks at mu Qingsu, after all, what they say is also reasonable. First of all, let''s know about Ji Weiwei''s family and the preferences of his elders. It will be more convenient to walk around at that time.


    Mu Qingsu''s face tensed instantly. How could he not know Liang Yunqian''s careful thinking? Can he not understand all the tricks she has done for so many years?


    With a cold hum, he quickly stood up, looked at the people around him with a kind of King''s breath, and said slowly, "this matter doesn''t need you to deal with it. Did you call me back for reunion dinner or for my business? If I want to be in charge of my personal affairs, then I don''t have to stay any longer. "


    As he said this, he was about to pull Ji Weiwei away. Mu Guoming looked at it and remembered it in his heart. He regretted his concession just now and stopped mu Qingsu''s way. He scolded: "grandfather hasn''t agreed to let you leave. How can you go? I''ve only been away for a few years now, and your boy''s wings begin to harden, don''t they? "Ah?"


    His voice is very loud, inexplicably let Ji Weiwei''s scalp a while numb, and then tightly grasp the document in his hand, the pace of subconscious rigid in place.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu stopped at the same time, otherwise Ji Weiwei would have tripped on the ground.


    Mu Qingsu sighed a little helplessly, and then he restrained his negative emotion which was about to break out and said: "grandfather, I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Guoming also followed at the moment. He looked at mu Qingsu with wide eyes. Then he patted the table and said, "you mean God. My old man is stupid and can''t hear you!"


    Looking at his almost deceptive appearance, mu Qingsu had no choice but to pull Ji Weiwei to sit down again. Instead, it was Mu Guoming''s triumphant smile.


    Mu Weiguo raised his hand and quietly wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, there is mu Guoming here today, otherwise the meal will break up in a bad mood!


    And Liang Yunqian also dare not make trouble, can only sit on one side quietly.


    But that kind of tentative look was placed on Ji Weiwei again.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to stagger her eyes, mu Qingsu suddenly grasped her soft waist, and then took the initiative to say, "Wei Wei and I have been together for quite a long time. The child is about five months old, and we should be able to give birth in about four months. As for marriage, let''s talk about it later. Wei Wei won''t mind these little details, do you think?"He turned his head, looked at Ji Weiwei gently, and then said these words.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes twinkled. When she saw mu Qingsu''s hidden smile, she immediately understood that mu Qingsu was just acting.


    Then just moved a moment to be disillusioned, and then professional put out that kind of gentle smile, repeatedly nodded to cooperate with mu Qingsu, to help him play the play.


    It seems that in this family, mu Qingsu only respects the grandfather Mu Guoming. As for the man and woman, I''m afraid they are his parents But Ji Weiwei felt that the three of them didn''t get along very well.


    Is there any curious story.


    Mu Weimin quickly came out and said with a smile: "eat, eat, the food will be cold. Don''t you want to talk about the uncomfortable topics when Qing Su comes back today? "


    Listening to the men in her family, Liang Yunqian quickly stood up to help Tian fan and said, "yes. Dad, how long do you plan to stay this time? Don''t go out any more. The society outside is so unstable. If you stay at home, I can take care of you. If you have any needs, just say it. "


    Liang Yunqian turned into a good wife and mother in an instant. The smile on her face was impeccable, but only Ji Weiwei understood how disgusting the woman''s eyes were!


    That kind of trial, contempt and suspicion is really uncomfortable!


    With his head pressed low, Ji Wei''s vision was always locked on the document.


    And Mu Guoming''s eyes are on beauty. He thinks that Ji Weiwei can''t do anything at the dinner table. After Ji Weiwei does it, he only thinks that she works hard and doesn''t waste time


    Nodding repeatedly, Mu Guoming began to signal: "I like this granddaughter-in-law. If you like ah Su, you can marry her as soon as possible. When the time comes, some people will come and rob her. "


    Listening to these words, Mu Weimin also began to worry, put his body close to the somersault, and then repeatedly signaled, "Dad, if so, what should the daughter of the Liao family do? I''m afraid it''s not very good for us to go back on our promise now, haven''t you decided to marry the Liao family before? "


    After all, both of the two families are world friends. If the marriage contract is terminated openly, it will undoubtedly tear the skin indirectly and do no good to anyone.


    Originally thought that Mu Guoming will be more stable because of this matter, who knows that at the moment he is also stubborn and helpless.


    With a wave of his hand, Mu Guoming refused to give in: "let''s turn over. I don''t believe their family will turn over with us. Who is relying on whom, tear the skin, don''t you know? "


    His words let Mu Weimin white face, but let mu Qingsu secretly in the heart of the heart of admiration.


    In this mu family, in addition to him, I''m afraid only mu Guoming can do so, and only he can say such reckless words!


    However, for this character of Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu was very fond of it. The person who can say the key words at the key time is always respected!


    Mu Guoming is undoubtedly such a person.

 Chapter 160

    Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin were in a panic for a moment. Obviously, Liang Yunqian''s self-reliance is not as strong as Mu Weimin''s. after shaking her hand, she directly knocked over the soup on her desk.


    And she sat next to Ji Weiwei, and the soup naturally splashed on him.


    Ji Weiwei whispered and reached out to save the document. But who knows, Liang Yunqian didn''t seem to see anything. Instead, she slowly stood up and opened the bowl of Buddha to one side. The soup in the bowl scalded Ji Weiwei''s thigh in an instant. Of course, it also came with the document.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were wide open, ignoring the scald on his thigh. He stood up, stepped back several steps, and then stretched out his hand to the maid standing behind him. He took the sterilized napkin and wiped the document hard.


    When she was panicking, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the contract.


    No How did the number change?


    It seemed that he was a little strange and afraid that he was wrong. Ji Wei rubbed his eyes and then put his face together.


    Sure enough, the original number is really missing, instead of a short string of numbers.


    This


    No wonder she felt something was wrong when she looked at the file. It turned out that there was another number behind the number! Did it show up because it was soaked in water? At that time in the car, because her sweat was a little bit lower, so she saw a little bit vaguely. In addition, her sight was dim at that time, so she didn''t pay attention.


    I didn''t expect Liang Yunqian to make a mistake. Ji Weiwei saw the content!


    Ji Weiwei was secretly happy. Just as he was about to tell mu Qingsu about it, he found something wrong with the atmosphere around him.


    And the smile hanging on the corner of his lips froze for a moment, looking at mu Qingsu and Liang Yunqian at a loss.


    Is it her illusion that something will happen.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was gloomy, and then he grabbed Liang Yunqian''s wrist and pulled her forward. Then his eyes locked on her and yelled: "you mean it? Don''t you see that the reed has been scalded by you, and you deliberately lift the bowl away, what do you mean? "


    Liang Yunqian obviously didn''t expect mu Qingsu to have such a big reaction. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    And Mu Weimin quickly got up and separated them: "I don''t think Yun Qian did it on purpose. It''s just an accident. Qing Su, don''t be so excited and sensitive. Don''t you think the girl is OK? Just ask the doctor to apply some medicine. We are all a family. Why do we make our relationship so rigid? Do you think so, dad? "


    When he said that, he quickly turned to Mu Guoming''s position and asked for his help.


    He said hundreds of words, but mu Guoming advised mu Qingsu. So the key time still needs Mu Guoming!


    But to Mu Weimin''s dismay, he didn''t see Mu Guoming at all when he looked back. He turned his eyes quickly, and finally locked his eyes on Ji Weiwei.


    Because at the moment, Mu Guoming is carefully holding a napkin and gently wiping Ji Weiwei''s thigh, the expression of doting in his eyes is not to hide!


    This time, Mu Weimin and mu Qingsu were not alone.


    Mu Guoming has always been unsmiling. Since he was a child, Mu Guoming has been the target of Mu Qingsu. His honor and his past are all the targets of Mu Qingsu. And Mu Guoming''s harshness is his own experience.


    But now Mu Guoming has a good feeling for a woman who has only met twice. He can take the initiative to belittle his figure and wipe it for her


    For a moment, mu Qingsu''s heart has some unspeakable feelings, not only happy or sad.


    Mu Guoming''s eyes were full of doting looks. He stroked Ji Weiwei''s head for a while, and then he cared: "how is it? Is it ok now? Is it scalded or what''s the matter?"


    Ji Weiwei quietly turned back, realized what, and then stepped back a few steps vigilantly, then politely laughed and nodded his thanks.


    But that kind of subconscious alienation, but let Mu Guoming inexplicably feel uncomfortable.


    Knowing that his action was somewhat abrupt, Mu Guoming coughed lightly, then tried to put on a harmless expression and said, "I''m not malicious. I''m just afraid that your skin will be scalded. Roll up your trouser legs and I''ll see if it''s hurt."


    I''ve never made such an expression before. Mu Guoming''s expression is not to mention how rigid it is.


    Ji Wei desperately shakes his head, and then retreats.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s special attitude towards Mu Guoming, Ji Weiwei might have slapped him in the face just now.


    Her body is not something anyone can touch.


    Regardless of the confrontation with Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu quickly turns around and walks to Ji Weiwei. Then he squats down and takes the initiative to pull up her trouser legs. Sure enough, the soup just came up with a layer of hot oil floating on it. The temperature will not be low.Ji Wei and Wei are already wearing thin and breathable groups. How can they resist? At the moment, there are a lot of blisters on the thighs, each with a trace of delicate pink.


    Mu Qingsu''s heart subconsciously tight a circle, to Liang Yunqian''s hatred is more a trace.


    Liang Yunqian''s face showed an expression of grievance, and then repeatedly explained: "husband, Dad Son I really didn''t mean to. I don''t know, but the girl didn''t speak. I thought there was nothing wrong. I really didn''t mean it


    But her heart is proud of the smile Ji Weiwei is a woman with no status. In that case, she must find a way to prevent her from coming to Mu''s house.


    Otherwise, if a little white eyed wolf is recruited at that time, her property will be taken away a lot?


    At the thought of this, Liang Yunqian''s small abacus in her heart began to fight rapidly.


    Mu Weimin''s expression was also a little ugly. He reached out and pulled Liang Yunqian behind him. Then he whispered: "you are so confused! I haven''t seen you so confused before. How can you be so confused when a child comes back! But what Yun Qian said is that it shouldn''t matter. The child didn''t shout. Why don''t we just let it go? "


    Because mu Qingsu''s body stood in front of Ji Weiwei, neither of them saw Ji Weiwei''s injury. Otherwise, they won''t say the words that easily provoke mu Qingsu''s bottom line.


    All of a sudden, mu qingsuteng stood up directly, pointed his index finger to Liang Yunqian''s nose, and then sneered: "it doesn''t matter? You say it doesn''t matter? Huh? She''s my woman, and I''m not willing to touch her. Who is qualified? "


    At the beginning, this woman kept giving him all kinds of women. He could see that Mu''s elders pretended to know nothing.


    But Liang Yunqian didn''t seem to know the importance, so she began to work harder. From the beginning of the small means, to later aboveboard, to later even use the drug to let mu Qingsu and other women to have sex.


    At the beginning, mu Qingsu was not ready for anything, so he was naturally designed to go in. But afterwards, mu Qingsu''s attitude was extremely rigid, saying that nothing would make the women who came to the door pregnant with him. Often have to personally ask the other party to swallow the contraceptives to be reconciled. And a month later, he will ask Lu Zehua to take her to the hospital for examination on time. After confirming that she is not pregnant, he will give up.


    However, if she had any career, she would soon be dismissed for various reasons


    All this is naturally mu Qingsu''s hands and feet, so soon everyone subconsciously thought that mu Qingsu would not let people have her baby. This is also why when Ji Weiwei was pregnant, people from outside were suspicious.


    Because the possibility that this thing will be an ashtray is too high!


    But just now, Mu Guoming can almost confirm that his grandson really likes the woman named Ji Weiwei in front of him.


    What''s more, in the face of Ji Weiwei, Mu Guoming couldn''t say what he liked, and then he agreed to be together.

 Chapter 161

    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to break out, Liang Yunqian took the initiative to make the way: "this Qingsu, calm down, I''m your mother


    She hinted at mu Qingsu and turned to Mu Weimin for help. Now as long as Mu Weimin and Mu Guoming dissuade mu Qingsu together, there is still room to save things!


    Just when Mu Weimin was about to open his mouth, Mu Guoming took the initiative to scold Liang Yunqian: "this is really Yunqian''s fault. It''s a good girl. You are scalded like this. But thanks to my granddaughter-in-law''s patience, she really deserves to be my valued granddaughter-in-law! "


    In his words, Mu Guoming praised Ji Weiwei. Obviously, the position of his granddaughter-in-law has been confirmed.


    Liang Yunqian''s expression was a little embarrassed, but she was embarrassed to brush the old man''s meaning. She could only smile awkwardly, and then conformed to it. She didn''t know what to say.


    When Ji Weiwei came slowly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled mu Qingsu in front of him.


    Mu Qingsu quietly turned back, his face immediately stained with a look of heartache: "what''s the matter, is it very painful? I''ll take you to the hospital right now. The doctor here will probably listen to someone''s words. Don''t let you suffer any more. Sorry It''s all my fault. I won''t bring you back. I''m disgusted to see this place now. Wei Wei, I''m sorry... "


    When he said that, he gently dropped a kiss on Ji Weiwei''s forehead, as if holding her in the palm of his hand.


    This scene deeply hurt Liang Yunqian''s eyes. But now she did not dare attack, can only silently put this account in Ji Weiwei''s head.


    Ji Weiwei shook his head eagerly, and then delivered the document tightly held in his palm to Mu Qingsu.


    And he pointed to the changed number and pointed to him.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei didn''t give up on what he had just done, mu Qingsu said helplessly: "this document says there is no problem. Now the most important thing is your Wait, Wei Wei, this number... "


    Yu Guang accidentally glimpses what Ji Weiwei said, and mu Qingsu''s words get stuck in his throat in an instant.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and snatched the document from Ji Weiwei''s hand, and finally locked it in the place Ji Weiwei said before.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows instantly focused, and then tightly grabbed the corner of the document and muttered to himself: "Damn it! It''s a good thing you''re here, or I''ll be counted this time. "


    Seeing that mu Qingsu finally believed in his own affairs, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved. Just as he was about to grin, he found that his thigh hurt badly.


    Just now, she was confused by the sudden situation, so she hardly felt the pain of her body. Now a lax down, the only burning moment on the overwhelming hit.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was suffering from pain, a maid rushed up, handed an ointment up and said, "here, master, this is scald ointment."


    Mu Guoming was like a child who wanted to be affirmed. He pushed aside mu Qingsu and handed the ointment directly to Ji Weiwei. He said, "granddaughter-in-law, wipe it. This is the scald ointment I brought back from B city. The effect is very good."


    Said, he also took the initiative to twist the scald ointment, posturing to give Ji Weiwei daub on.


    Ji Weiwei shivered for a moment, and then retreated in pain.


    It was not that she was too alert, but that she felt that almost all the people in the villa didn''t have any good intentions. Everyone seemed to be aiming at her.


    Although Mu Guoming is very kind, this thing was taken out of the mansion after all. She can''t guarantee whether it has been tampered with by anyone.


    What''s more, she is pregnant now, and all things need to be approved by the doctor before they can be used.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s rejection of Mu Guoming''s kindness for three or four times, Mu Weimin finally couldn''t help it. He came up to the front and said with a straight face: "this child, I hope you can respect my father. I know you are Qingsu''s girlfriend, but if you don''t respect my father, I won''t let you into the house. "


    Before Ji Weiwei had a chance to clarify for herself, mu Qingsu picked up her Princess and strode to the door: "don''t be surprised, Grandpa. Wei Wei doesn''t mean anything else, but she is pregnant now. Some medicines should not be used at will. What''s more, how can I use the things in this mansion freely? At the beginning, I didn''t know who used the things in this house to take away everything from others and sacrificed a life. I don''t know if I will be safe when I go to bed at night. "


    After glancing at these words, mu Qingsu would not leave, leaving behind three pale faced people.


    For a moment, Mu Guoming seemed to be several decades old. His hand, which used to hold the ointment, fell down powerlessly. Then he felt guilty and said, "sure enough The child still hasn''t been able to let go of those knots. It was just an accident. Why didn''t the child believe it? "Mu Weimin sighed with regret, and then comforted: "Dad, don''t worry. If you give the child more things, I''m sure he will understand. The child is a smart man, but he can''t let go of the past for the time being. Maybe the girl can enlighten him. At least I haven''t seen Qingsu who is so kind to him. "


    Mu Guoming sighed helplessly, then nodded. Now he has no choice but to hold such a state of mind.


    In front of the outside, he may be invincible and unattainable, but in private, Mu Guoming is more eager than anyone to come and feel full of children and grandchildren.


    If Ji Weiwei''s child can be born smoothly, everyone will be happy. After all, Ji Weiwei is still the first woman to be pregnant with mu Qingsu!


    Liang Yunqian''s eyes turned rapidly, and she didn''t seem to care about the reprimand just now.


    Taking the initiative to step forward, Liang Yunqian began to give advice and said: "Dad, in fact, I still think this thing is a bit abrupt. You see, we all know what kind of people Qingsu is in our family, don''t we? Which girl will not be afraid of him and get his favor? We don''t know what that woman is doing. If she is looking at Qing Su''s money, then if she leaves at that time, shouldn''t Qing Su be hurt? "


    Liang Yunqian''s words are reasonable, so people can''t find a way to refuse.


    Mu Guoming seemed to feel reasonable, nodded, and then said: "since it is like this, it''s up to you. If that woman has any motive, please let me know immediately. My grandson finally met a person he likes. If she loves money, I can spend money on her life! "


    With that, Mu Guoming turned back to his room, and the meal ended in unhappiness.


    After liang Yunqian got the answer she wanted, she nodded happily, and then glanced at Mu Weimin. She ran out in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Staring at the huge dining table, Mu Weimin felt melancholy.


    Slowly sitting at the table, Mu Weimin stirred the food in front of him every time. Then he whispered: "piao''er In the blink of an eye, even more than 20 years have passed, and I don''t know if you are living well there. "


    Tears came down and wet the back of Mu Weimin''s hand.


    He still dotes on mu Qingsu, but he doesn''t despise his father''s love at all.


    Since his mother''s accident, mu Qingsu has been blaming him and Liang Yunqian for the task. He insists that Liang Yunqian has done something wrong. No matter how he explains it, mu Qingsu never listens to it. Then he uses the money he saved to move out directly, and it has been more than 20 years since he moved out.


    As time goes by, Mu Weimin slowly closes his eyes, remembering mu Qingsu''s every move just now. He can''t help but feel ripples in his heart

 Chapter 162

    On the other side, two people came out of the villa and rushed back to the car.


    Mu Qingsu took a worried look at Ji Weiwei, and then said, "let''s put aside the document business for the time being. Those things are not as important as your legs. I''ll take you to the scenery first. It''s blistering. That damned woman Does it hurt, reed? "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s gentle eyes, Ji Weiwei''s heart throbs.


    He nodded, then quickly shook his head, indicating that mu Qingsu was OK.


    But where can mu Qingsu listen? After helping her fasten her seat belt, she went straight away, as if Liao Mujing''s hospital was his private clinic. As long as he has a need, no matter when, Liao Mujing has no chance to refuse.


    Ji Weiwei had a bitter smile, but he was more moved in his heart.


    Now there is no outsider, but mu Qingsu is still tight and concerned about her, isn''t it Is mu Qingsu''s concern real, rather than just acting on occasion?


    With a lot of questions, Ji Weiwei hasn''t recovered since he arrived.


    Mu Qingsu thought that Ji Weiwei was not easy to walk because of his scalded foot. He didn''t mind at the moment, so he held Ji Weiwei in his arms in front of everyone, slammed the door shut, and then strode in.


    One of the nurses on duty at the door saw that mu Qingsu was coming, so she went up and explained, "Mr. mu, are you looking for the dean? But the president is in a meeting now. Maybe he doesn''t have time! "


    Every time I see mu Qingsu holding this woman, I know that she must be looking for you hao.


    After a long time, this kind of action is not surprising in the hospital.


    Mu Qingsu nodded and then replied, "it''s OK. I''ll take her to the dermatology department. There''s no need to make a scene. I have my own plan. You can go ahead with your work. "


    He doesn''t want Liao Mujing to do everything himself. But instinctively, Liao Mu Jing''s hospital is the most reliable in city a, and in fact it is the same.


    Liaojia is the most powerful medical enterprise in city a, while Shangjia is in city B.


    That''s what we all know.


    The nurse was flattered with a smile, and then nodded and bowed: "OK, if you need any help from me, please don''t mention it!"


    I can''t imagine that this mu Qingsu is not as difficult to contact as the rumor So polite.


    With a shy smile, she just wanted to raise her head for a few more greetings, but was stunned to find that mu Qingsu, who was still in front of her for a second, had already disappeared.


    "This..."


    The nurse was silent.


    Mu Qingsu came to the dermatology department with Ji Weiwei in her arms and asked the doctor to deal with her urgently.


    After the doctor treated Ji Weiwei, he sat down and opened the medicine with the computer and said, "I''ll give you a prescription later. You can go back and smear it well. Try not to touch the water."


    Ji Weiwei smiles cleverly, and then straightens himself up, trying to make himself feel better.


    Seeing that she had dealt with it, mu Qingsu hastily put his head together and then cared: "doctor, will this affect the child or something? What''s the matter, my lord? "


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s eagerness, the doctor gave an ambiguous smile, and then explained: "don''t worry, it''s OK. The medicine I prescribed won''t affect adults and children!"


    Seeing what the doctor said, mu Qingsu sat down at ease.


    Looking back, he didn''t know why he cared about such a small thing. In the past, the life and death of Ji Weiwei and his children have nothing to do with him


    After dealing with everything, Ji Weiwei left the hospital with the help of Mu Qingsu.


    And Liao Mujing just came out of the meeting at this time, and they ran into each other at the gate.


    "Sue?"


    Seems to feel some incredible in general, Liao Mu Jing tentatively called out the name of Mu Qingsu.


    Sure enough, mu Qingsu looked up at his position the next second, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s limping, Liao Mujing doubts: "why did he come back so late? Is Ji Weiwei''s big stomach uncomfortable?"


    In addition to Ji Weiwei, it''s hard for Liao Mujing to think who mu Qingsu will accompany to the hospital this evening.


    Mu Qingsu laughed, then put Ji Weiwei''s waist around him and said with a smile, "no, I''ve been scalded. I''ve just finished prescribing the ointment and I''m going back. Are you still working overtime today?"


    With a plaintive sigh, Liao Mu Jing shook his head in tears and said, "well. I''m still a little busy. Let''s have a drink together when we''re free. I''ll keep busy first. There are too many surgeries these days! "


    Looking at his tired appearance, mu Qingsu is not much better. Even accompany Ji Wei Wei to come over is hard squeeze out of time.He rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then he responded: "Cheng. Then I''ll leave first. I''ll have something to deal with later. The Browns are beginning to feel uneasy. They even design me! "


    After a brief exchange, they turned around and went in different directions, starting their busy time.


    In the car, Ji Weiwei still holds the document tightly in his hand, and then looks at mu Qingsu anxiously.


    Listen to Mu Qingsu''s words just now, it seems that this document was drafted by the Brown family. Now mu Qingsu finds that they have done something wrong. Is it a shameful fight?


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei''s heart was a little uneasy.


    Taking advantage of Yu Guang''s glance at Ji Weiwei, he got a full view of her worries. He didn''t want her to think too much about it. After thinking for a while, mu Qingsu took the initiative to explain: "don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I always leave a way for myself when I do things, but Now we can try to find out what kind of attitude the other side is holding


    If it''s a little trick played by brown gray, he doesn''t mind playing another game with him. But if he continues to beat Ji Weiwei, don''t blame him for being rude! He warned the family last time.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and then vaguely looked at Ji Weiwei and said, "I''ll take you back to the villa in a moment. You did a good job this time. I''ll reward you some time. "


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned red, and then he hurriedly didn''t open his head. The worried look just disappeared in a moment.


    Mu Qingsu is a smart man, should know how to do it?


    Quietly relieved, Ji Weiwei nodded, took the initiative to put the document under her car mat, and then quietly closed her eyes.


    Drowsy, head slightly shaking a few times, sleepiness soon swept over the sky.


    After glancing at Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu rolled down the window and turned off the interior light: "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Ji Wei rubbed his eyes, then nodded foolishly, and really fell asleep


    And mu Qingsu is after confirming that she is asleep, this just begins to contact with own person.


    After adjusting the Bluetooth headset, mu Qingsu dialed ah Jie and said, "ah Jie, this is mu Qingsu. Now there''s something wrong with the document. You''ll contact Xue Lili later. You two will meet at the crossroads of my house in half an hour. Let''s go directly to Brown''s side house and have a good talk. The other party has done something wrong with the documents. Yes, we don''t need to take too many people with us, and don''t let the information out. It''s just the three of us. "


    "OK, Mr. mu, I understand. I''m going to contact Lili right now. Well, good, good. "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, mu Qingsu tries to keep his speed steady so as not to affect Ji Weiwei''s sleep.


    Since when has mu Qingsu been so considerate However, I''m afraid mu Qingsu himself can''t say this.


    In a corner of the dark corner, zero''s eyes become more and more profound


    His eyes closed, and all that came to mind were Ji Wei''s sweet smile and kind greetings.


    He reached out and put out his cigarette end. Zero''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly: "Ji Weiwei, if Mu Qingsu died, would you come to my side and seek my support..."

 Chapter 163

    Stop the car slowly and stare at Ji Wei who has been sleeping. The corners of Mu Qingsu''s lips were just slightly curved.


    He stretched out his hand and untied Ji Weiwei''s safety belt. Then the hand with a trace of thick cocoon slowly covered Ji Weiwei''s cheek and said, "is it only when you are quiet that you will be gentle like a kitten?"


    Standing up, mu Qingsu took the initiative to walk out of the car, and then picked up Ji Wei from the other side.


    After placing her and explaining to the servant again and again, mu Qingsu went out in a hurry.


    Next, he will have more important things to do!


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu, ah Jie and Xue Lili successfully joined up, and then reorganized and set out for the branch base of the Brown family.


    This time, if the other party does not give him a satisfactory answer, he will have to start using extreme means.


    Even if the other party is living in city B, since they come to Mu Qingsu''s territory, they need to abide by the rules here.


    Ajie skillfully drove mu Qingsu''s car, and then started towards the destination.


    At the moment, brown gray did not expect mu Qingsu to see the clue of this document. He was drinking and having fun with his friends in the branch base.


    Another blue eyed man stretched out his hand and drank all the wine in front of him. Then he began to worry: "Greg, you are really good at this move. However, this mu Qingsu has been delayed for such a long time and has not come over yet. Can''t he see any clue? "


    As far as he knows, mu Qingsu has always been a very stable man. He will never deliberately delay the time. There must be something wrong!


    Brown gray smiles, then confidently says: "there is a characteristic of people in city A. The more important things they are, the less they will be touched by outsiders. And if this document can''t touch liquid things this time, it won''t show any clue at all. What''s more, I have tried it many times, and the quantity should be accurate. I think people in a city who are not careless can approach mu Qingsu. What that man needs is always a capable subordinate. "


    Actually, there''s nothing wrong with Brown Gray''s saying that. If Ji Weiwei hadn''t made a mistake today, mu Qingsu would have eaten it himself.


    However, there is no absolute thing in this world For example, mu Qingsu and others who are already downstairs at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu smiles politely, then stares at the watchman in front of him and says, "we are here to sign a contract with Mr. Brown. Please let me know."


    His smile is inexplicably confusing. The officer nodded hastily, then quickly turned around and ran in to tell Brownie about it.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s coming, brown gray turned his head and looked at the man with a smile, and then said, "since he''s coming, please come in. Don''t say we''ve neglected the guests!"


    Since mu Qingsu has come, it means that he will start signing the contract. Sure enough, his plan is perfect! Even if he is found, he can have his own way back!


    So He had made complete preparations, but he had to choose which way to go for mu Qingsu.


    Under the guidance of the servant, mu Qingsu arrived at the reception room. At the same time, the man who was drinking with brown grey just now has disappeared, as if he was deliberately trying to avoid mu Qingsu.


    Brownie''s face was full of smiles, and then he said, "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to come here so late. It''s a shame to welcome you so far."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to admit it, mu Qingsu didn''t directly expose it. Instead, he sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "yes. Just feel bored, want to come to see a play, conveniently will this contract to sign


    When he said that, he also raised the document in his hand.


    Because the soup is oily, there are still some stains on it. However, because of the angle problem, brown gray didn''t notice anything wrong. On the contrary, he was proud to be in a circle with Mu Qing.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s smile, Brown Gray''s arrogance was slightly restrained, and he said, "Mr. mu, where are you talking about! If you want to sign a contract, I can go there in person tomorrow morning. Why bother you to run in person? "


    After listening to what he said, mu Qingsu showed a very helpless expression and said, "I wanted to come here earlier, but who knows Wei Wei is trying to make me go, saying nothing to let me go. This has been to this point will coax her to sleep, and then come. By the way, because Wei Wei has a bad temper, he accidentally stained the contract. Mr. Brown, if you don''t mind, could you type me a new one? "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also presented the document to brown gray for a look.


    Sure enough, there are some crumples on that page, as well as some indescribable rich flavor of Dagu soup.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to turn to the page of the signature, but when he reached the middle of it, he was stopped by mu Qingsu.The heart clapped for a moment and missed a beat. Does mu Qingsu see something?


    Although there were all kinds of doubts in his heart, brown gray did not dare to show them. Instead, he made a hesitant expression and said, "this If the document is copied many times, it will inevitably cause some leakage. "


    He deliberately avoided this sensitive topic, no doubt telling others that he had a ghost in his heart!


    Mu Qingsu sat down directly, then shook his legs and said, "Mr. Brown. There is no need for us to continue to play riddles. Is there something wrong with the data in this file? "


    He doesn''t have so much time to play this kind of polite words with brown here. Sometimes, it''s better to speak directly.


    "You..."


    See mu Qingsu suddenly tear the skin, brown gray some unprepared. After a long silence, he pretended to be puzzled and said, "didn''t Mr. Mu also read this document? At that time, I asked you if you had any questions, and Mr. Mu also said no. Why is it suddenly denied now? "


    When he saw that he wanted to push the debt on himself, mu qingsutton was dumbfounded and laughed: "we are all smart people, so naturally we don''t talk in secret. Mr. Brown, you have tampered with the original figures by means of means. What is your heart


    With that, mu Qingsu threw the document in his hand on the table with a slap.


    The voice is a little loud, and the security guards at the door are directly sticking their heads in. After finding that there is nothing wrong, they quietly stand back to their jobs.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, brown gray didn''t show much shock. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I''m just joking with president Mu. Why should I be so serious, let alone That document is just a test for you. Now that I''m seen, I''m willing to give up 30% of the benefits. How about that? "


    It has to be said that Brown''s approach is still very good. Although the 30% interest seems to be nothing, the vast scale of the project is not comparable to a small amount.


    After a meaningful look at Brown Gray, mu Qingsu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said, "Mr. Brown is really joking. Mu can''t afford such a joke. "


    If he didn''t see it, I''m afraid he would have to pay more than 30%? He belittled Brown Gray''s ambition.


    Seeing mu Qingsu pressing step by step, Brown Gray''s face began to become dignified.


    He glanced at the two helpers he had brought. After weighing the future interests, Brown Gray said with a hearty smile: "don''t say that. Let''s say that. 40%. How about I make nothing? It''s four or six open. I''ll take it all out. "


    Mu Qingsu had a fake smile on his mouth. After nodding, he put away his claws: "I hope Mr. Brown can discipline himself next time. I always don''t like to cooperate with people without integrity. Especially when it comes to joking at critical times. "


    Knowing that he was implying himself, Brown could only smile awkwardly, keeping his stiff smile on his face.


    Fortunately, after he made the new agreement, mu Qingsu took it directly, which made him a little relieved.


    After watching mu Qingsu leave all the time, Brown Gray''s smile disintegrated, frowned, and then said to himself, "but how did he find out..."

 Chapter 164

    While he was meditating, a straight body suddenly sprang up behind the study.


    I saw the man slowly to the front, and then this thin lip light open: "this thing should not be so simple. If Mu Qingsu had found something fishy, he would have come. It should have nothing to do with him. "


    What he said was exactly the same thing that Brown Gray was thinking about. Only then did he reach out and pick up the stained original document.


    Since mu Qingsu didn''t see it, the two people around him naturally didn''t see any problems. Otherwise, he would not have been paid for more time with flattering persuasion, because something happened temporarily.


    And the vegetable soup on it Is it Ji Wei who knocked it over? That''s why mu Qingsu said she lost her temper?


    After thinking about it, there seems to be some truth.


    Dragging his chin gently, Brown Gray was lost in thought.


    The man didn''t seem to want to disturb him any more, as Brownie pondered.


    After standing up and leaning over for a while, he took the initiative to say goodbye and said, "Greg, I''ll go back there first. If you need any help, please contact me again Remember, be careful of Mu Qingsu. The man It''s hard to guess. "


    After hearing the sound, brown gray quietly came back to his senses, nodded, and then took advantage of the situation to put his things aside for a while. He repeatedly came forward and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Well, I''ll take you out. After all, you are not familiar with the terrain here. "


    The man didn''t refuse Brown Gray''s kindness, and they walked downstairs together.


    Just as the man was about to leave, brown gray suddenly stopped and thought, "brother, how much do you know about that man?"


    Browning is his elder brother. He is also a stable man. He is the second pillar of his family. There are not many competitors in his eyes, but mu Qingsu easily ranks in the top


    Browning, known as his brother, slowly turned his head and thought for a long time before he said, "that man is the third most troublesome man in my knowledge. If you can, you''d better not provoke. According to your current ability, you are not his opponent. That''s all I can say. You can do it yourself. It''s just a woman. It''s necessary to ruin her future for this reason, isn''t it


    Seeing that his brother advised him to back off, Brown Gray was not satisfied for a moment. He glared his blue eyes and shook his head firmly. "Brother, that''s because you haven''t seen that woman. If you had seen her, eight achievements would not have said that. I have a hunch that this event should have something to do with that woman. Mu Qingsu is always cautious in doing things. It''s absolutely impossible to get important things dirty. As far as I know, he''s a man with a habit of cleanliness. The probability of this kind of thing happening is almost zero! "


    Seeing his obstinacy, browning did not continue to dissuade him. He knows what character his brother is.


    With a helpless sigh, browning warned: "if you want to do something, I won''t care. But you''d better know that mu Qingsu had been in our house last time, and this cooperation was intended to win him over again. If you let daddy know that you''ve done this, I''m afraid you should be under house arrest for several months. Listen to my brother, stop when it''s time to stop, otherwise you can''t afford it later. "


    After listening to Browning''s dissuasion, although browning was unwilling, he obviously calmed down a lot, nodded, and then his anger subsided.


    His blue eyes were particularly bright in the dark night, and then, with a hook on his lips, he said with a gentle smile: "I''ll go first. If there''s anything, you can come to me at any time. Remember, don''t act rashly for the time being! "


    Nodded, brown gray put on a clever expression and said goodbye to brown granin: "well, brother, be careful on your own way."


    As soon as he turned around, Browning''s face became gloomy, and his whole body was no less chilly than mu Qingsu''s!


    Considering what happened tonight, brown gray walked slowly into his room.


    However, when he just sat down, the mobile phone in his pocket began to vibrate.


    The caller ID doesn''t indicate the number of the other party, it just shows a private phone.


    With a trace of doubt, brown gray pressed the connect button. However, from the moment he pressed the answer button, his life was doomed to be controlled


    In the early hours of the morning, Ji Weiwei was suddenly awakened by urination. He wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t do it. In desperation, she had to rub the bedside, intending to use the strength of her upper limbs to sit up.


    But when the hand just stretched out to half, her body immediately tightened up.


    Because a pair of big palms immediately clasped her wrist, and then directly pulled to his arms.


    Mu Qingsu opened the lamp in the room. Then he said, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?"He can''t remember Ji Weiwei''s habit of getting up at night. He only got up in the middle of the night during that period of pregnancy and vomiting.


    Do you want to throw up now?


    After thinking of this, mu Qingsu rubbed his sleeping eyes, stood up, took the washbasin in the bathroom and handed it to Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei shakes her head, and then pushes away mu Qingsu''s washbasin. She doesn''t want to vomit, she just wants to go to the toilet. In the evening, she didn''t get any water. When she came back, she was first awakened by hunger, but she didn''t have any appetite. She had to fill herself with a large pot of water, and now she finally responded


    Because he didn''t understand what Ji Weiwei wanted to do, mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand aside, and then followed Ji Weiwei to the bathroom door.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu would continue to follow in, Ji Weiwei''s face turned a little red, and then released a hand to push mu Qingsu slowly to the door, saying that he didn''t want to let him follow in.


    No one knows Ji Weiwei better than mu Qingsu. In an instant, she understands Ji Weiwei''s intention.


    Then mu Qingsu deliberately put his head up to the front, pretended to look around and said: "if you want to go to the bathroom, you just want to express yourself. I thought you were not feeling well. What''s more What''s in your body that I haven''t seen before? What are you shy about? "


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s language attack, Ji Weiwei can only turn a white eye, and then forced the door closed, let mu Qingsu eat a big shut.


    With a smile rippling on his lips, mu Qingsu leaned on the wall and said, "you are a woman with more and more courage. You don''t have to get up too early tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow. If you don''t want to work in the company, it''s OK. "


    Ji Wei in the door didn''t respond, so mu Qingsu didn''t know whether she had heard it or not.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was so quiet, mu Qingsu felt a little bored. He put his face up to the doorframe and blinked a little. He found that he couldn''t see anything


    Looking back at the mirror, people outside can''t see the inside, but people inside can see the outside clearly


    When Ji Weiwei blushed and tried hard to dodge, mu Qingsu''s cynical voice came into his ears: "Ji Weiwei, do you hear me. If I keep silent, I''ll break into the door. Don''t think I can''t get in if I lock the door. "


    In a hurry, Ji Weiwei can only wave his fist, then clap the toilet lid hard, and then clumsily tidy up his clothes, then press the button of water pump.


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu smiles and runs back to the bed before Ji Weiwei comes out.


    In fact, he had planned to go back to the company for business, but considering the meeting with puma tomorrow, he decided that it would be better for him to have a good rest in the evening.


    Who knows when she just came home, Ji Weiwei gave her such a lovely scene, which made people want to continue to move on.


    So when Ji Weiwei pushed open the bathroom door and came out, what he saw was mu Qingsu looking up and down at himself with wolf''s eyes, as if he was studying how to swallow her alive.

 Chapter 165

    Subconsciously stepped back, Ji Wei''s face was full of vigilance.


    Ji Weiwei is extremely sensitive about the topic of bed brother, because mu Qingsu at the moment is completely different from his previous high-definition and arrogant appearance.


    Every time she says the last time, there is always the next last time, so it''s not surprising that she will show such action.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s anti wolf action, mu Qingsu was dumbfounded and laughed. Then he threw the problem on Ji Weiwei again and said, "I''m not going to sit on anything. It just feels like you''ve put on a lot of weight recently. "


    When he said that, he was innocent, as if Ji Wei thought more about everything.


    Ji Weiwei silently greets mu Qingsu''s ancestors several times in his heart, and then he has to pull a stiff smile to climb back to their bedclothes.


    She has no resistance to this. If she goes to sleep on the sofa, it''s another matter whether mu Qingsu will do something chilling.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei and himself had opened a short distance, mu Qingsu held out his hand in displeasure, then with a trace of hegemony, he pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms, bent down and directly kissed the lip, which explained: "come here. I''m very tired today, so I won''t do anything to you. Now I just want to sleep with you in my arms. "


    Well, he didn''t lie. Brother Biao is a member of the underworld. He must be ready to attack all the time tomorrow. If the negotiation fails, he must at least let himself escape safely, otherwise the group will easily become a barbecue in other people''s mouth.


    See him with a little bloodshot eyes, Ji Weiwei thought of the contract, the heart can not help but some worry.


    Although it is said that mu Qingsu has come back, the smooth negotiation is a disturbing thing.


    Free up two hands, and then use that is not too familiar with Holmes code slapped for a long time, until the hands sour, this just barely let mu Qingsu understand her meaning.


    After Ji Weiwei mentioned this, mu Qingsu said with a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, thanks to you. To tell you the truth, if this is not you, I will lose more than 60%. And brown gray is also smart, will all the profits and capital money out, in order to please us. Although he didn''t earn a cent and lost the basic funds, the money didn''t have much impact on his family, and because of this, he could clear his name. Do you think he is smart? "


    It seems that he has been fully prepared for a long time, so that he will not be a bit nervous when this matter is exposed.


    Listening to the way mu Qingsu said, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved.


    As long as it''s OK, money can be earned again, but if the life is gone, it''s not worth it. And she didn''t think it would be easy to annoy mu Qingsu.


    Fortunately, there is nothing. It''s so happy for everyone!


    Mu Qingsu stretched out her hand and turned off the light slightly. Then she lay down again and put her hand on the back of Ji Weiwei''s head. Then she kissed her thin lip: "have a rest. If I come back late tomorrow night, I will go to my study directly. You don''t have to wait for me, you know. I have some important meetings to discuss. If you have something urgent, you can go directly to Lu Zehua, who will help you. "


    Ji Wei nodded and yawned lazily.


    Her sleepiness was in her heart. If she hadn''t been teased by mu Qingsu out of thin air, she would have been asleep now.


    Regardless of how strange the sleeping posture was, Ji Weiwei found a comfortable posture and fell asleep.


    But mu Qingsu is after hearing Ji Weiwei''s slight snoring, this just comfortable closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in my heart. It''s really difficult to make him sit still.


    Wantonly in Ji Weiwei''s lips to enjoy a good time, mu Qingsu this just gave up, confessed the beginning of a good sleep.


    The next morning, when Ji Weiwei woke up, there was no one around him. For this reason, there is not much difference between Jiwei and Weiwei.


    In the past, when mu Qingsu came back, this was often the case the next day.


    From the beginning of the shock, to now used to, she really adapted to a lot of strange habits.


    With a self mocking smile, Ji Weiwei slowly got up, stood up, glanced at the clock on the wall, and then his eyes widened.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning! How long did she sleep?


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji Weiwei wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead. Then he secretly scolded his laziness, and quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The maid outside the door knocked on the door and began to signal: "Miss Ji, Mr. Mu has told me that you don''t have to go to work today. He has asked for leave for you!"Ji Weiwei in the bathroom seemed to hear only the sound of water, so she didn''t hear the maid outside


    And the maid seemed to know that Ji Weiwei didn''t hear, so she turned her body a little, then stood back and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Ji Weiwei came out in loose clothes.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was startled by the maid outside.


    I saw several maids take the initiative to bring breakfast, and then tacit understanding: "Mr. Mu said, today Miss Ji can not go to work, he also helped you to take a holiday, said today he is basically outside, the company does not need Miss Ji to help things, so please Miss Ji at home to raise the baby."


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back and staggered. Fortunately, he just held the handle of the door, otherwise he would fall to the ground.


    After shaking his head, Ji Weiwei took over a drawing board handed by a maid, which said: I''m not hungry, I''m going to work.


    But when she just handed in these words, her stomach was grumbling.


    And there was a little smile on the maids'' faces. Ji Wei''s mouth is still stiff. He has been hungry since yesterday. Can he not be hungry now?


    Some embarrassed bowed his head, Ji Weiwei just hurried back to his room, and instantly closed the door.


    The maid, who was still laughing secretly for the last second, was in a panic for a moment. With a plop, she directly knelt down, and then repeatedly compensated Ji Weiwei.


    The maids thought it was Ji Weiwei who was angry. After knocking on the floor several times, they said anxiously, "Miss Ji, we didn''t mean it. We are not laughing at you, we just think you are cute! Miss Ji, please forgive us for being unreasonable. There will never be another time. Please give us another chance


    But they will know there, Ji Weiwei is not angry, just embarrassed to face their own stubborn.


    Clearly those people are for her good health, but she stubbornly wants to work hard for my time, completely leaving her body behind, even forgetting that she is still a mother with a five month baby.


    Listening to the uneasy voice of the maids outside the door, Ji Weiwei was confused. He put out his hand and tapped his head. Then he quickly turned to open the door.


    But the more anxious people are, the more confused they will be.


    As soon as the handle of the door was unscrewed, Ji Wei''s feet slipped, and his whole body''s center of gravity was out of balance, so he rushed forward.


    In front of her, the maid''s eyes were wide open for a moment. Only a few maids with quick reaction reached out their hands and tried to catch Ji Weiwei to avoid the tragedy.


    Unfortunately, their speed was slow after all. When Ji Weiwei was about to fall to the ground, a pair of big hands with thick cocoons lifted her out of the air in an instant. Then Ji Weiwei, who should have fallen to the ground, was straightened and stood in the same place in an instant.


    Surprised to look up to the people in front of him, it is Lu Zehua.


    If he hadn''t just heard the commotion upstairs and had come to see it out of fear, I''m afraid it would have happened at this time. I''m afraid everyone in this villa will die!


    If Mu Qingsu is angry, it''s not a funny thing.

 Chapter 166

    The women around them were slightly relieved by the appearance of Lu Zehua.


    In this city a, everyone knows that mu Qingsu has a driver named Lu Zehua. This driver is different from the ordinary driver. He used to be the chief of staff in the special forces, but somehow he suddenly left all his glory behind and committed himself to Mu Qingsu''s side and started a career that everyone looked down upon.


    There are a lot of rumors about this matter, but they are not recognized by mu Qingsu and Lu Zehua after all. After a long time, this matter will not be settled.


    See Ji Wei Wei all right, Lu Zehua''s nervous tension, this just a little convergence. With a little indifference, and then released holding Ji Weiwei''s arm, Lu Zehua said coldly: "if you don''t want children, you can get rid of them at any time. If you want to kill others, you have to say that your abacus is very good."


    There are some other words in his words, which Ji Weiwei can understand.


    It is true that she is too reckless. If something happens to her, I''m afraid these maids will also be implicated.


    That''s why she just suddenly closed the door, and these people were so scared.


    It''s not too much to describe being with mu Qingsu as being with a tiger. I really don''t know how Lu Zehua survived these years.


    With a slight sigh, Ji Weiwei stood up straight and bowed respectfully to the maids to express his apology.


    Who knows, if she doesn''t do this action, it''s OK. As soon as she does it, the souls of those maids will be scared out in a moment.


    The maid who was nearest to her was worried and tearful: "Miss Ji, please don''t be angry, please don''t talk to Mr. mu. I know that we still have a lot of problems. Please forgive me. We will not make any more mistakes in the future. I hope Miss Ji will give us a high hand. No, it''s Mrs. Mu who gives us a high hand. Don''t dismiss us! "


    Ji Weiwei was a little worried. Then he squatted down, picked up the drawing board from the ground and wrote: "I don''t mean to blame you. Thank you for your breakfast. I want to have dinner. ¡¿


    it doesn''t make any sense to continue to explain, but Ji Weiwei began to shift everyone''s attention.


    Although she wanted to explain it clearly, now was not a good time. What''s more, Lu Zehua''s breath makes people want to escape!


    After glancing at Ji Weiwei''s action, Lu Zehua slowly walked down the stairs.


    In the air slowly floated his voice that did not touch a trace of ups and downs: "if you don''t want to let more people hurt because of you, then you''d better control yourself first."


    Looking at the quilt and the maid shivering with fright, Ji Weiwei''s heart was filled with self reproach and nodded. Then he quietly picked up the fragrant corn porridge and pickles and went back to his room.


    With a click, the door was closed. At this time, the maids looked at each other.


    Is what Miss Ji just said true? She really didn''t mean to blame them, but they misunderstood?


    Just as everyone was suspicious of each other, a maid put her head up in front of her and whispered, "No. Miss Ji must be looking for the right time to settle the charges for us. No matter it''s true or false, we must not do wrong things, otherwise we won''t be so lucky next time! It''s thanks to housekeeper Lu this time, otherwise we should all be finished! "


    It seemed that there was some truth in it. Then the maids stood up quickly, patted the dust off their clothes, and immediately started their work. They didn''t dare to slack off.


    In the room, Ji Weiwei stranded the breakfast on the table, and then he held his chin in his left hand in a daze.


    Some of the weak hand stirring that rich porridge, but no appetite.


    "Gulu..."


    Ji Wei Wei''s stomach cried out again.


    With a sigh, Ji Weiwei gently stroked his stomach, then scooped up the soup and took the initiative to blow the porridge into his mouth.


    Although no appetite, but ultimately can not neglect their children. That is the crystallization of her and mu Qingsu, and the witness of Mu Qingsu''s love.


    Since when, they gradually separated from the contractual relationship. Began to cherish each other, began to respect each other''s ideas?


    Ji Wei Wei side head, and then gentle smile. But she didn''t know that her new sense of happiness and security would be completely defeated tonight.


    Under Ji Weiwei''s struggle, a big bowl of porridge finally came to the bottom. However, she seemed to have just finished fighting with some difficulties. In a moment, she was powerless and fell on the table, and then began to burp, although there was no sound


    Ji Weiwei smiles, and then gently closes his eyes, stroking his belly. This is the silent murmur: baby, mom is working hard for you. Work hard with mom. Mom wants to see you earlier.The child in his stomach seems to feel Ji Weiwei''s will. He raises his foot and gently kicks Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei''s face turns white and his sweat rolls down directly.


    Ji Weiwei struggled to stand up and walked back to the bed with the table. He rubbed his belly and said, "baby, you have to blame Wait with mom for Dad to come back.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu held a small meeting in the company and his seven core subordinates.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at his watch, then scanned all humanity with a tense face: "today''s situation is quite special, and I have given you a general understanding of the specific situation. Is there anything else I don''t understand?"


    "No


    "I understand."


    "Clear."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Their different answers suddenly overflowed from several people''s mouths. Mu Qingsu nodded with satisfaction, and then put away his things.


    In front of silver and a Jie hook, three people this just look in a hurry from the conference room to go out. Five other people were left in the conference room.


    Xue Lili frowned, then looked anxiously at ah Jie''s back and said, "is it really OK to let ah Jie go?"


    After seeing that man, can he really restrain his emotions Although ah Jie is efficient on weekdays, it doesn''t mean he has no weakness. Drug lord is the biggest scar in his life. Mu Qing and Su Mingming know this, but why take him?


    The people around seemed to understand Xue Lili''s mind. They patted her on the shoulder, and then said they believed mu Qingsu. Then they turned and left.


    Several people are responsible for different sections, so the location to go back is naturally different. Soon everyone went their separate ways.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xue Lili was left alone in the conference room.


    She put her hand on her left chest, then frowned and said, "I always feel a little uneasy. Am I oversensitive?"


    With a sigh, he grabbed his golden hair, and then kicked the high-heeled shoes to his post.


    Since mu Qingsu only brought those people in the past, does that mean that Ji Weiwei, the Secretary, is alone now?


    After making up her mind, Xue Lili''s lips started to stir up, and then strode toward mu Qingsu''s office, ready to find Ji Weiwei''s trouble.


    However, she didn''t know that mu Qingsu had long expected that someone in the company would take advantage of his absence to tamper with Ji Weiwei, so she detained Ji Weiwei in the villa early.


    So when Xue Lili rushed over, the door of Mu Qingsu''s office was locked.


    Her face was full of surprise. She reached out and took out her cell phone from her pocket. It''s almost ten o''clock now. Hasn''t this woman come to work yet?


    Did you start abusing power by being a woman of general manager mu?


    Xue Lili''s teeth are biting each other. While she is suspicious, an employee of the cleaning department just comes over with her own washing tools.


    As if she had found the direction, Xue Lili pointed to the cleaner and said, "come here, I ask you, how come the Secretary of general Mu hasn''t come at this time today?"

 Chapter 167

    Facing the doubts of learning from Xue Lili, the cleaner made a sudden expression and said: "manager Xue, you should not see Secretary Ji today. She asked for leave today and didn''t come here. Mr. Mu asked me to clean it up! You see, the key is here. "


    As if for fear that Xue Lili would not believe it, the cleaner took out the key from his pocket, and then swayed several times in front of Xue Lili.


    Listening to Ji Weiwei asking for leave, Xue Lili was so angry that she said sharply, "don''t go to work? Asking for leave? What day of the week does this woman skip work? "


    For a moment, the cleaner didn''t know what to do, so he stood on one side and waited for Xue Lili to speak.


    After a sad look at the cleaner, Xue Lili converged all kinds of negative emotions and said, "OK, if there''s nothing else, you can do it. Don''t mention to anyone what I''ve been here today, or if I slip my hand, maybe your name will be crossed out in the cleaning department. "


    Carelessly glanced at the cleaner, see her success by their own bluff, Xue Lili this satisfaction turned to leave.


    But she was careless. Where can the cleaner who can let mu Qingsu hand over the key voluntarily go? Although the seven of them are mu Qingsu''s most trusted subordinate shareholders, it does not mean that mu Qingsu will not have something to hide from them.


    I saw the cleaner touch his bangs. After a little pause, he was about to faint: "Mu Qingsu, if you let me wear this kind of ugly and dirty clothes next time, I will rush to your house to fight with you. My perfume... "


    After several low howls, the cleaner quickly used the key and ran in.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu three people have set out to Biao brother''s territory.


    There is no doubt that there will be a battle to be fought. If you win, it''s easy to say. If you lose, you have to catch up with your life. What''s more, the rumor that he colluded with the drug lords has not come down yet. If anything happens, I''m afraid it will be regarded as the hype of the news?


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then leaned his body against the seat, thinking about the Countermeasures for a while.


    I have to say that it was really good to have Ji Wei in my arms yesterday. If it wasn''t for such an important thing today, he would really like to spend more time in the warm and fragrant nephrite.


    Seeing that several people were about to arrive, Yin turned to Mu Qingsu and said: "brother Biao is unreliable. Are you sure you can reach an agreement with him?"


    If the other party had been full of ambush, they would be a turtle in a jar.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is tense, which outlines a sexy arc.


    I saw his face slightly side, a glance is serious driving Ajie, this warning: "this matter I have my own discretion. Ah Jie, what''s the reason why I brought you here this time? You should be clear. Don''t you have to be out of proportion first. "


    The closer to the drug lord''s nest, ah Jie''s expression becomes more and more strange. At the moment, after hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, it was hard to find his old voice: "Mr. mu, I know. I''m sure I won''t delay you


    But when he said this, his fingers suddenly tightened. If it wasn''t for the good quality of Mu Qingsu''s car, he would have doubted whether the steering wheel would be broken because of ah Jie''s grip in the next second.


    He had seen such a thing once, so it was not unusual.


    Fortunately, all the people around mu Qingsu are capable. After a while, ah Jie adjusted his own state, and then continued to drive in front of him.


    About ten minutes later, the car slowly stopped. The surrounding area is sparsely populated. If brother Biao didn''t take the initiative to provide the address that day, it would be really hard to find here.


    He took the initiative to untie his own safety and took it away: "let''s go. This battle has just begun. "


    "Yes


    Two people tacit understanding of answer, and then this just followed mu Qingsu''s head to go forward.


    Standing on the second floor, brother Biao silently looked at all this, then put on the telescope and looked into the distance to see if there was any ambush or raid team.


    After confirming that mu Qingsu didn''t do anything, brother Biao showed his approval. Then he turned and sat directly at his own tea table.


    This mu Qingsu is really on time. It''s just one minute more than expected No more, no less.


    One of the minions bowed to Mu Qingsu, then pushed the door open and said, "Hello, Mr. mu. This way, please. Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, and then led by other minions, he went to brother Biao''s room.


    The minion reached out and knocked on brother Biao''s room door. Then he asked, "boss, I''ve come. Are you going to let them in now? "


    "Come in."Brother Biao''s voice came out of the room. Naturally, the minion did not dare to neglect him. He quickly invited mu Qingsu into the room. When ah Jie and Yin, who are following, want to come in, they are blocked outside.


    Seeing their faces puzzled and ready to fight at any time, the minion shook his head and explained: "sorry, our boss only called Mr. mu. Please stay outside for a while. We have a rest room for you. Please follow me."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t let him in, ah Jie said with a tense face: "why should we follow your words? If you''re in it and you''re acting on our manager mu, don''t we know nothing? "


    Obviously, the minion didn''t recognize ah Jie, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is not my jurisdiction. But now it''s just our boss and your boss. If you don''t mind, you can sit directly at the door of the room. I can still do that. "


    Listen to his offer seems to be very reasonable, in general, ah Jie nodded and agreed.


    In the end, he and Yin moved two chairs and sat at the gate, ready.


    Compared with their nervousness and carefulness, the surrounding minions are much more relaxed.


    Their boss originally intended to discuss the project with mu Qingsu, otherwise he would not personally explain that he should be polite to the guests and try his best to meet the requirements.


    And the other side seems to be very taboo about Mu Qingsu coming here.


    He turned his head and stared at ah Jie''s face for a long time. After receiving the warning from the other party, he turned his head and didn''t open his sight.


    Is it his illusion? Why do you vaguely feel that the face seems to have been seen somewhere. But I can''t remember for a while


    With a slight frown, the minion secretly worried himself: where have you ever seen such a familiar feeling.


    His mind was in a mess, and finally he gave up thinking. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He actually feels a sense of familiarity with ah Jie, as if he was born here.


    In the room, brother Biao took the initiative to pour a glass of liquor for mu Qingsu, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu really came with only two people. You know, you''re the most courageous person I''ve ever met. "


    Listening to brother puma''s half true and half false praise, mu Qingsu didn''t show much happiness. Hypocritical smile, and then this mutual praise: "Puma brother, you say this is where the words. You''ve seen so much of the world, haven''t you? "


    But brother Biao is right. When he negotiated with other people, he once invited the other party to his hometown, provided that he could look up to the other party.


    However, no matter how calm and calm people are, when they hear that they are going to come to his hometown to negotiate in person, everyone is flustered, or they bring a large group of people. It seems that they are not here to negotiate, but to fight.


    Or contact with the police, not far away to maintain a certain state of vigilance, will rush up at any time, let puma brother feel disgusted.


    So after the event, he will always kill all the people who know these things


    That''s one of the reasons why he''s famous.


    So brother Biao''s praise is sincere. Unfortunately, for mu Qingsu, it doesn''t matter.


    What he wants and what his purpose is always clear.

 Chapter 168

    Mu Qingsu''s hands habitually placed on his chest, and then slowly leaned back against the soft sofa. Then he took the initiative to say, "go straight to the main topic. What is the project you want to discuss with me about this time. You only told me the design concept, but you didn''t tell me what it was


    This project should be different from what he has done in the past. Moreover, if he is not wrong, this project may be a bit out of sight.


    Otherwise, he would not have done so much Kungfu on the surface, but in fact he would not have mentioned anything about the content.


    Is there anything that requires two people to talk face to face? Needless to say, mu Qingsu knew it.


    See that Puma brother happy smile, and then waved his hand to Mu Qingsu''s topic to interrupt way: "Mu always really is cool, but I asked you out today is not just to negotiate a contract, more important is to enhance the feelings between us, if in the future cooperation, also more convenient."


    His main purpose today is not this Mu Qingsu, do you know what I really mean?


    In the heart of the gloomy smile several times, puma brother this just smile out.


    Looking at his eyes with some calculation, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It seems more complicated than he thought. However, since the other party is not willing to start the negotiation so early, it doesn''t matter. He has plenty of time today.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged helplessly and then said slowly, "that''s nature. There are still many places to cooperate in the future, but my daughter doesn''t like my drinking very much. He says it hurts my stomach. Brother Biao should be able to understand it? "


    His woman?


    Is that the one in the police station that day


    With a bold smile, brother Biao said that he would not care about those small details: "since it is like this, then I will not force Mr. mu. by the way. Since Mr. Mu seldom comes to us, let me show you around, OK? Mr. Mu doesn''t mind that we are too simple here, does he


    The host here has said so, if Mu Qingsu continues to refuse, it is obvious that he will not give each other face. Helplessly, he had to nod, and then stood up and walked out behind brother Biao.


    Just as the door opened, Ajie and Yin stood up directly.


    After confirming that mu Qingsu didn''t have any damage, he was quietly relieved and quickly followed him.


    "Mr. mu..."


    Mu Qingsu held out his hand to stop them from opening their mouth. Then he said slowly, "it''s OK. Brother Biao said that he wanted to show us around here. Let''s go. "


    He cleverly added a group of people after me. It is clear that brother Biao invited only mu Qingsu, but after his words changed, the whole meaning changed in an instant.


    Quite satisfied with the nod, puma brother also embarrassed to say anything, can only agree to nod down. And then take the initiative to lead the way to the front.


    The minion naturally followed.


    Although this is my home site, everything needs to be careful. If something happens, you can take care of it.


    In the middle of the walk, brother Biao suddenly turned around and looked at mu Qingsu. After looking at him a little, he joked: "what kind of industry do I do? Mu always knows. Why do you intend to transfer the contract to me? Don''t you think it will attract the attention of outsiders? "


    As long as business people are concerned about reputation, although some of them can''t be seen, if someone has a good reputation, the business will naturally grow, not to mention mu Qingsu''s regular work.


    They all live under the camera. As long as they don''t do a small thing well enough, they will face the possibility of being criticized, exposed or even ruined at any time.


    Could it be that mu Qingsu was secretly calculating something, which he was most worried about. But if you ask clearly, you will appear insincere.


    Facing the other side''s temptation, mu Qingsu does not intend to leak too much. Hook lips a smile, then low voice way: "use a person not to doubt, doubt a person not to use."


    His answer is wonderful, but at the same time, it also makes brother Biao pale.


    Because mu Qingsu''s answer seems beautiful and powerful, but in fact, no information has been revealed.


    Seeing that he could not get any information beneficial to him, brother Biao gave up bitterly, and then led several people to his Communist Party.


    The border here is a little vast. You can''t see the end at a glance. It''s not hard to imagine how large the area is.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, just to build such a base to spend time is not a small number, let alone such a big place. Although he is rich, if he can have a lot at the same time, it will be very different.


    As mu Qingsu knows, brother Biao has at least four or five such bases, and the information he has is not complete enough, so brother Biao''s strength is really unfathomable.After secretly writing down the terrain inside, mu Qingsu looked at brother Biao with a trace of yearning: "I can''t imagine that brother Biao''s economic strength is so good. I really admire the ability to build such bases in so many places at the same time. "


    Brother Biao shook his head with a smile, and then said, "don''t say that. I''m afraid you have all these bases. Don''t laugh at me again. By the way, I just arrived at a batch of imported tea a few days ago. Why don''t you let me invite Mr. Mu to drink a few cups of tea instead of wine? It''s almost noon now. You''d better eat here at noon. You''re welcome. "


    Just when ah Jie was about to help mu Qingsu refuse, mu Qingsu stepped forward faster than him, then blocked his sight and said: "it''s better for Mu to be respectful than obedient. It''s rare for Puma to look up to Mu so much. If Mu refuses, wouldn''t it be too shameful?"


    Puma burst into a loud smile the next second, nodded with satisfaction, and then praised: "ha ha Mr. Mu is really heroic. What I like is a man like you! True man


    Finish saying this words of time, puma elder brother''s line of sight also lightly once glanced at a Jie''s body. It made his body stiff for some reason


    Brother puma warmly hugged mu Qingsu''s shoulder, and then said with a familiar expression: "ah Jie, you are also familiar with this place. Otherwise, you should take Mr. Mu to the restaurant first, and then call everyone to have dinner together. Remember that the food is better today."


    What he said meant something. Ah Jie''s face turned pale in an instant. Shu Er, he quickly rushed to the front and raised his fist high. Just when he was about to fall, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand out of thin air, and then quickly wrapped ah Jie''s fist. Then he nodded and said: "Cheng. Ah Jie, lead the way. "


    Mu Qingsu''s action immediately pulled ah Jie''s thoughts back.


    Ah Jie''s face turned a little red. Then he awkwardly implicated himself and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, I..."


    Seeing ah Jie''s self reproach, mu Qingsu didn''t show too much displeasure. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and found a step for ah Jie: "you''re not to blame for this. Come on, lead the way. I know you are in a bad mood today, and it''s my fault to force you out. "


    Grateful to Mu Qingsu a smile, ah Jie this just looked at the resentment of Puma brother, and then turned quickly walked forward, guiding him.


    What is brother Biao doing? Look at him. There must be a conspiracy. Mingming feels something is wrong. Why doesn''t mu Qingsu want to leave?


    Is there something wrong, so I can''t leave?


    Until he came to the restaurant, ah Jie looked at mu Qingsu and asked: "Mr. mu. Is that man threatening you to do something, so you can''t leave? I know it''s a dangerous place, but you still... "


    Mu Qingsu looked coldly and glanced at the door. Then he said, "the contract has not been signed yet. Looking at him, it seems that he wants to sign in the evening. Now we should be on guard. We can''t miss the slightest bit of trouble. If he wants to do it openly, we''ll have a measure. "


    If circumstances permit, he naturally wants to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 169

    But now he has no choice. If you want to sign it, you''d better keep waiting.


    Just when they were deadlocked, there were more and more people around.


    "Mr. Mu is good."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. mu."


    People around him didn''t seem to be too surprised by his appearance. After sitting down, they were just curious at first, and then they sat back on their own table.


    Ah Jie had to suppress his uneasiness and then sat up quietly.


    In fact, mu Qingsu''s action will call him out, he still feels a little surprised. You know, he has a big holiday with drug lords, especially brother puma.


    Just as Ajie was hurting himself, one of the minions stood up and shook his beer bottle. Then he said happily, "thank you, Mr. mu. If you don''t come today, we won''t be able to have more meals! "


    As for mu Qingsu''s identity, they are not as timid as others. On the contrary, they can make fun of Mu Qingsu. This is admirable.


    Mu Qing Su bowed his head with a smile, then hooked his lips and said: "you''re welcome."


    The minion was a little stunned, then laughed, and sat down quietly waiting for the food to come up.


    After a while, a few women began to come up to hand out the dishes and chopsticks, while several people around them clamored to open a few bottles of beer. The dining hall, which was still quiet, exploded in an instant.


    These people are living on the edge of the knife. Naturally, they are all bloody and square.


    As for their demands, those women seem to have been used to them for a long time, and sometimes they will echo with them. The scene was unexpectedly harmonious.


    This is a bit beyond mu Qingsu''s expectation. The picture of how cruel he thought it would be was not staged at the moment.


    It''s not appropriate to say that they are under brother Biao. On the contrary, they are more like family members


    "Mr. mu, this is yours, this is yours, your..."


    When the woman brought the bowl and chopsticks to Mu Qingsu and yinduan, ah Jie''s eyes were tightly locked on the woman''s hand, for fear that she would suddenly make some tricks.


    Compared with ah Jie''s nervousness, mu Qingsu held out his hand and politely said, "OK. Thank you very much


    The woman seemed to be flattered. After being coy, she turned and left in a hurry.


    About ten minutes later, brother Biao arrived late.


    Then he stretched out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. Then he said with a smile: "it''s too hot in the warehouse. The air conditioner broke down, so it''s late. Last hot water, bring up my favorite tea set by the way! "


    Turning his head, brother Biao yelled at the women who were eating.


    The woman, who was still fighting with other minions, ran aground in an instant, then straightened her face: "OK. Chief, we''ll be right there! "


    Brother Biao nodded, and then he opened the unopened tea in front of Mu Qingsu.


    All of a sudden, a burst of fragrance went straight into the pen.


    Such a thing is a good tea! I didn''t expect that brother Biao was really good at it. Was it just for him to receive guests?


    Facing the real intention of this young brother, mu Qingsu was interested in it again.


    Ajie has been staring at his hand, until mu Qingsu coughed, he quietly wake up.


    Glancing at ah Jie, who was on the verge of collapse, mu Qingsu reached out and touched his arm and said, "ah Jie, it seems that you are not in the right mood. Why don''t you go outside and blow the wind?"


    Ah Jie squeezed out a smile, then nodded and agreed: "OK, Mr. mu. I''m sorry, but I''m not


    If he continues to stay here, he can''t guarantee that he won''t turn his fist to brother puma''s face in the next second to vent his hatred.


    From the beginning to the end, the most calm and least talkative person is silver. And his tacit understanding with mu Qingsu is the strongest among the seven. He can understand mu Qingsu, so he doesn''t worry. At the same time, he is confident in his ability, so he doesn''t panic.


    When ah Jie just left, the woman''s tea set was also brought up. Puma''s eyes were full of excitement. He quickly opened the seal of the tea, and then directly started his own tea making work.


    The fragrance is haunting, so when brother Biao handed him the cup, mu Qingsu didn''t refuse.


    The tea was disassembled at the scene, and there was no problem with the tea set.


    After blowing away some of the heat, mu Qingsu lifted the cup and said to puma, "thank you. I think it will be a good tea. It''s a great honor for me to drink the tea brewed by brother Biao. "


    With that, he looked up and drank all the tea, and brother puma was naturally unwilling to fall behind and drank it up directly.The fragrance was in his mouth, which made mu Qingsu like it for a while.


    Mu Qingsu''s mood was also happy, and then he took the initiative to stir up the topic and said, "I don''t know what this tea is from?"


    I thought that Puma would give a satisfactory answer, but I was disappointed after all.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was also interested in the tea, brother Biao immediately followed: "I don''t know the origin of the tea, but I have a good brother whose family produces tea, so he brought me a few boxes. If you like, Mr. mu, I''ll ask my men to take two boxes for you."


    See the other party so heroic, mu Qingsu this just smile: "the kindness is difficult, that Mu Mou impolitely accepted, thank Biao elder brother to complete."


    Then a meal began Everything went well and there was no emergency.


    But on the other side, ah Jie came to puma''s warehouse while he was walking.


    Sure enough, just standing at the door, I felt sweating all over. No wonder he just said that the warehouse is hot.


    With a little doubt. When ah Jie was about to go in, he was suddenly patted heavily on the back.


    Instinctively, ah Jie hit hard.


    The other side didn''t seem to expect that he would have such extreme behavior. For a moment, he didn''t have time to hide. After a dull hum, he covered his nose and wailed.


    After turning around and looking at each other, I found that it was the minion just now.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, and a dangerous atmosphere burst out in an instant.


    Between, ah Jie strode up, and then repeatedly asked: "what are you doing here, sneaking behind me, is there any conspiracy?"


    The identity of the two changed in a moment of confusion. It''s as if the rambling person is this minion, and ah Jie is just like the person here.


    The minion who led ah Jie from the beginning appeared a trace of sadness on his face, which made him a little confused and said, "I said if you made a mistake. This is the warehouse. Shouldn''t you eat in the canteen at this time? Why are you here? "


    He just came here to pick up the new tea provided by brother Biao yesterday. Before he could say hello, he was called by his nose first.


    Disdain of a glance at that lo, ah Jie this just slightly his body side, then disdain a way: "why do I need you here?"


    Rubbed the tip of his sore nose, the reaction of the minion was a little slow. He didn''t realize that ah Jie wanted to investigate. Instead, he found a way for him.


    The man took the initiative to step forward, and then opened the door of the warehouse with the key. In an instant, his enthusiasm came to him: "you should be afraid of us. But since you''re here, come in. Anyway, I was ordered by brother Biao to come here to take imported tea and give it to general manager mu. "


    After finishing this sentence, the minion went in full of sweat.


    This warehouse is very large, so it naturally takes up a lot of hot gas.


    It doesn''t matter if it is replaced in the past, because there is air conditioning. But the air conditioner here broke down three days ago. That''s why it''s so hot.


    He raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and then the minion muttered: "really, that person said that he would come to repair the air conditioner in a few days, but he hasn''t come yet. It''s really inefficient. I''ll tell the first one later. Otherwise, everything will deteriorate and how to use it.... "


    What he said was exactly the same as puma.


    Do you really worry too much? Is there really nothing strange about this?

 Chapter 170

    It''s just that it''s true. It''s just that simple Ah Jie''s worry finally became true, but these are also things after.


    Accompanied the minion to take out the tea from the warehouse, the clothes of the two were almost half wet.


    I saw the minion put out his hand to shake off the sweat on his forehead, and then he looked depressed: "I said I would urge people there, but I won''t come. That''s true


    After that, he handed over his tea to ah Jie, and then explained: "I don''t think you are in a good mood. It happens that I''m full, and I plan to go to the production base to help. It''s up to you to give it to your president. Anyway, you are going to meet later. Shouldn''t it be troublesome? "


    When he said that, he also subconsciously took a look at ah Jie for fear of making him unhappy.


    Light well a, a Jie this just stretched out a hand to take over, didn''t show too big unusual. In fact, he calmed down when he just walked out of the canteen, otherwise he would not come here to investigate the warehouse.


    However, it seems that the warehouse is really no problem. It''s about ten minutes'' walk from here to the canteen. So why brother Biao came so late just now and was sweating all over was explained.


    It''s just why his heart is so upset He knows what kind of person brother Biao is. Is it really because heroes cherish heroes that he is special to Mu Qingsu?


    Frowning, ah Jie held the tea and muttered to himself: "no, something''s wrong. Something must be wrong I''m going to find out what''s wrong. "


    The man personally cut off all his concerns, in front of his young face, personally ended everything How can this sorrow be easily resolved?


    But the minion was going to leave. Seeing ah Jie''s appearance, he could not help but stop his steps. Then he shook his arm a little. Then he tentatively said, "are you ok?"


    Ah Jie Shuer regained his mind and shook off his hand. After several steps back, he nodded.


    Some unnatural smile, this way: "nothing, just suddenly think of some things. In that case, you can go and I will take the tea back to Mr. mu. If you neglect it, it''s not good. "


    It seems that the minion also thinks that it is reasonable. He nods his head and will not pursue further.


    Seeing that ah Jie was about to leave his sight, the minion hesitated for a long time and finally asked: "I ask you, ah, where have we met. I always think you look familiar, but I can''t think of it. Do you think it''s strange? "


    A plain word, if you change in two people you never know, it will make people feel that it''s just a chat up call, it can be regarded as nothing to hear.


    But ah Jie is different. He has lived here and experienced the pain that no one can understand. So this sentence touched his fragile nerve in a moment.


    This place can be said to be the source of his nightmare, which is why Xue Lili was so worried when she knew mu Qingsu was going to ask him to come.


    Ah Jie quickly turned around, and then almost frantically ran up. He directly grabbed the collar of the minion and pulled it up. Then the teapot in his arms also fell to the ground.


    Before the minion had time to stop, ah Jie began to laugh wildly: "how can it be! Absolutely impossible! Don''t lie. I don''t know you at all. Yes, how can I know you? How can I! You''re bullshit, bullshit! How could I have been here? "


    His eyes with a trace of scarlet, like a wild lion was enraged in general, at any time into a state of violence.


    The minion didn''t seem to expect that ah Jie would suddenly become like this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to struggle desperately. However, ah Jie''s strength was too much for him, and how to do it had no effect.


    And the commotion on this side obviously caught the attention of others.


    One of the men hastened to the front, trying to pull ah Jie''s hand away and dissuading him: "hello. Don''t fight. It''s all under brother puma. Why can''t we get along with our own people? Forget brother puma''s lesson. We can''t fight against each other! "


    It''s a pity that ah Jie can''t hear anything now. His mind is full of bloodstained pictures. He desperately wants to erase them, but he can''t do anything after all. He can only let the primitive fear and anger dominate his body.


    The man who came up to help obviously couldn''t control ah Jie''s strength, so he had to turn to others: "let go! Don''t blame me if you don''t let go! Brothers, come and help. This new comer has too much strength. I can''t hold him! "


    Soon, there were three big men gathered here, which just reluctantly pulled ah Jie away.


    When Ajie was pushed away, he was directly tied up before he could stand firm.


    The hemp rope tied his wrist, and the pain brought him back to his senses.


    "This...""I recognized it. This man was brought by mu Qingsu. I can''t imagine that they are so friendly with us on the surface, and they even make such small moves behind our backs. It''s really damned. I''m going to tell the boss to be careful. It''s mu Qingsu! "


    "Well, you have a point. I''ll go with you too. I''ll give you a certificate. A good man like our boss must not be framed by mu Qingsu. "


    "Yes


    The three big men reached an agreement, but the little one who was strangled had a rest: "it''s OK. Let him go. He didn''t mean any harm. It was just that I accidentally angered him. It''s my fault. There''s no need to go to the boss. Guys, help me! I don''t have much insight. I''m still waiting for promotion! "


    When he said that, he took out a few cigarettes from his pocket and sent them to the three people.


    Looking at his sincere eyes, the three people looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.


    Now that we can turn big things into small things, it''s naturally the best. But if this man has any strange behavior, they will definitely deal with it on the spot!


    It''s a rare thing to let some unfamiliar people into the base. Now how can they let the other party run wild on their own territory?


    One of the men took the cigarette from the minion and lit it silently. After several mouthfuls of washing, he said: "OK. It depends on your face. If someone bullies you again, let us know. You know, we are a family. We must not be bullied by outsiders! "


    After hearing his words, the minion nodded repeatedly, then said with a flattered expression: "thank you so much! Thank you, brother. Thank you


    "Yes. That''s not our business. Let''s go. By the way, Lao Ji, where did I talk to you just now? By the way, let''s talk about the last time... "


    Three people''s voices gradually go away, and at this time, the minion quietly breathed a sigh, and then quickly walked to ah Jie''s back, and uncovered the hemp rope behind him.


    Ah Jie stood up and moved his wrists slightly. Then he looked at him coldly: "why do you want to save me. It''s not good for you at all, is it? "


    What''s more, he just wanted his life madly. Or is this little guy going to let himself owe him a favor so that he can do whatever he wants?


    He is not the kind of person who will be bound by human feelings. The only thing he has identified in his life is mu Qingsu, the boss. It is absolutely impossible for him to change his master!


    Looking at his vigilant eyes, the minion knew that he had been misunderstood.


    Then he squatted down, picked up the two boxes of tea cans and put them back into ah Jie''s arms. After wiping the dust off, he said, "I don''t know if you will believe what I said. But you know, I don''t mean anything to you. Although I think it''s very subtle, I always feel that there are some similarities between us Ah, you see I''m talking nonsense again. Sorry, okay. I won''t disturb you, so that I won''t say something wrong and cause a lot of trouble. I''ve gone to work. Let''s meet again if we have a chance. "


    After that, he really turned around and left, without any improper action.


    Ah Jie''s eyes were wide and staring at his back, then he said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with this man What he said was nonsense. "

 Chapter 171

    After the minion left for a long time, ah Jie turned slowly and left.


    His actions were much more restrained, but at the same time he was much calmer.


    He was really impulsive just now. If it wasn''t for that man to help him, I''m afraid now he should be bound and sent to Mu Qingsu.


    While secretly congratulating, ah Jie just slightly accelerated his pace, so he went back to the canteen.


    And in the back to watch him a few people look at each other, nodded, this tacit understanding of the turn disappeared in the corner.


    Ah Jie nodded and laughed at mu Qingsu, as if he was saying that he was OK.


    When he sat down, Ajie put out his hand and sent the two cans of tea to the table. Then he said: "Mr. mu. When I came here just now, I met brother Biao and asked me to bring it here. "


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips slightly and then said with a smile to brother Biao: "OK. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Brother Biao gave a meaningful smile, then made a cup of tea for mu Qingsu and himself again and said, "you''re welcome You''ll be able to use this then. It''s my favorite. "


    There seemed to be something else in his words, but mu Qingsu didn''t see it in time, which caused some unnecessary trouble in the future.


    A seemingly ordinary tea almost subverted mu Qingsu''s life!


    The conversation between them was very pleasant, and the lunch time soon passed. And brother Biao also began to prepare to discuss the relationship of project cooperation.


    Seeing that the other side took the initiative to speak, mu Qingsu would not be polite. He put his head in front of him, and then said seriously: "this time, I hope that brother Biao''s people will not attack my imported drugs."


    Within the jurisdiction of biaogo, it guaranteed the control of many berths and access to the depot. Every time he gets the medicine, he will be taken away.


    The price is not a problem, but those special drugs are supplied in a special way. If you let the superior know that there are so many mistakes, the investigation will not be as simple as losing money.


    How can special drugs be used as a joke?


    Brother Biao put his hands around the bear, and then he looked at mu Qingsu jokingly and said, "naturally, this is not a problem, so mu always plans to give me some benefits? My brother Biao is always cheerful. If you offer me something I like, it''s a matter of course! "


    If it is mu Qingsu''s request, how much benefit and wealth will there be behind the entrusted content?


    Mu Qingsu stretched out five fingers and shook them in front of brother Biao. Then he said solemnly, "it''s natural. It''s not only the land agreement for you, but also the number for you."


    The face of puma, who was still in a weak will, suddenly became ugly. What he said also began to be stained with some personal emotions.


    Between, his face was full of chill, staring at mu Qingsu for a long time, then he said in a cold voice: "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Do you think that only 50000 yuan can greatly increase my brother Biao? Are you sending out beggars? "


    Originally, I thought mu Qingsu would be an open-minded person, but I didn''t expect that he would be of no use at all at the critical moment.


    Looking at the way he pulled down his face, mu Qingsu only felt funny for a while, then gently shook his head, and then said: "500 million, this is the price I gave for one year, what do you think? This will take effect once a year. That is to say, if you abide by the rules and don''t move my things, I will send the 500 million yuan every year. Although it''s not much, I still have the position of platoon. "


    It has to be said that 500 million is really an exciting topic. The goods he stopped were not so busy. And now if you sell mu Qingsu a face, the next thing is much better.


    When they were negotiating, brother Biao''s men got up and left tacit understanding. Several people who were still eating also ran out with the bowl in their hands. They all acted together. No one hesitated. It seems that I have been used to such things for a long time.


    The original noisy canteen was just mu Qingsu and Biao.


    Looking at the three people''s surprised expression, brother Biao said with a smile: "these are our rules here. When I am busy, no matter who the other party is, I have to avoid three feet. Mr. mu, let''s continue. There''s no need to interrupt our discussion because of those small details. "


    After listening to brother Biao''s explanation, mu Qingsu nodded and continued to extend the topic.


    The conversation between the two went smoothly, and mu Qingsu''s conditions were just deep in puma''s heart, so this matter was naturally agreed directly, and the two formed a cooperative relationship in a short time.


    Just when mu Qingsu signed a contract and was about to leave, brother Biao held out his hand and intercepted him: "general manager mu. If you don''t mind, let''s make another pot of hot tea and have it in the evening before we leave? "


    His enthusiasm is unexpected and fanatical. Mu Qingsu originally wanted to refuse, but he was dragged up by brother Biao after all. In brother Biao''s room, he began to prepare for dinner again.Mu Qingsu chuckled at Liu Xiao, and then said, "I can''t believe that brother Biao is such a warm person."


    Although his mouth said so, but the heart has no less than ten times in the speculation of Puma brother hit what ghost idea.


    However, Liao Jingxin behind the other door is a little confused when she hears mu Qingsu''s words.


    Sure enough, this man really made an appointment with mu Qingsu. The rest is to wait for mu Qingsu to get drunk, and the plan can be implemented!


    As soon as she thinks that she will soon become mu Qingsu''s real woman, Liao Jingxin''s heart is hard to grasp.


    Carefully put their ears on the edge of the gap, trying to listen to the dialogue between the two.


    Unfortunately, after all, they were too far apart. Apart from the occasional laughter of two people, they could not see anything else.


    Silver and Ajie are blocked outside. With the previous experience, they are not in a hurry to roar, just learned to wait.


    The person who has made the greatest progress is ah Jie. At least he won''t scream because of his fear just now. He almost killed an innocent person!


    When he thought about it, he pulled his tie.


    The wild nature was revealed in a flash.


    Brother Biao took the initiative to pour himself a cup and then said, "I plan to build a base there, and the construction will start in about a month. If it is completed, I will invite Mr. Mu to cut the ribbon."


    Facing puma brother''s initiative, mu Qingsu can only take circuitous tactics: "then I''m very honored. If I have time that day, I''ll come


    The words are very clear. If you have time, come here. Of course, if you don''t have time, it''s another matter. After all, mu Qingsu has to think about the image of his company. It''s better that people in regular business can''t get involved in drug gambling.


    Puma brother ha ha a smile, no longer say more, take the initiative to call the servants to start cooking.


    The last good play is finally going on As long as mu Qingsu drinks it, the rest will come naturally.


    Turning his head slightly, he winked at Liao Jingxin at the corner. Then he poured himself a glass of wine: "naturally, I''m looking forward to cooperating with Mr. mu."


    After that, he drank it all. Mu Qingsu didn''t know whether he was too confident in his drinking capacity. Seeing that it was unopened, he poured a cup for himself and then drank it directly.


    I didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, I felt that this wine was more delicious than what I used to drink in social activities.


    I can''t imagine that there are many good things here. If you sell them in the market, they will be a considerable income.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s tight brow, brother Biao took the initiative to say frankly: "since Mu always likes it, drink more. Do you think I can hurt you? Your people are at the door, and my brother puma will not be brave enough to tear his face directly with you. "


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu laughed and then denied: "if I had so many concerns, I would not come here today. I brought them out for other reasons. Brother puma, don''t think too much. Well, I''ll make three penalties. It''s my mistake! It''s a misunderstanding. "


    After that, mu Qingsu drank the wine that had just been stained with the glass.


    I don''t know if it''s because the drink is too refreshing. Mu Qingsu feels that he can''t restrain himself

 Chapter 172

    One after another, it doesn''t stop.


    Clearly know that this will be dangerous, but the brain is not controlled, a force to repeat the same action.


    After a few cups, mu Qingsu''s mind began to blur. He shook his blurred vision. Mu Qingsu called it bad, and then used his only will to stop his action.


    Mu Qingsu forced out a smile, and then pretended to be indifferent: "today seems to be almost the same, let''s get together another day."


    If brother Biao didn''t know that there was seasoning in the wine, he would have misunderstood mu Qingsu for nothing. But since he knew, how could he miss the only chance?


    Today, I tried to get close to Mu Qingsu for such a long time, for such a moment. How could he let it go easily?


    As long as mu Qingsu and Liao Jingxin go to bed, then his plan can completely start on the right track!


    Brother Biao''s eyes turned quickly, and then he took the initiative to come up to the front and began to try to control mu Qingsu''s mind, saying: "Mr. mu, I think we have a good time together Why don''t you talk to your men? Like staying at night or something. It seems that I still have a lot to talk with Mr. mu, but I don''t have enough time! "


    Communication? Contract Sign?


    A lot of things at work keep circling in Mu Qingsu''s mind.


    When he was in a muddle, his mind was suddenly fixed on Ji Weiwei''s smile. Mu Qingsu took a breath and woke up a lot in an instant.


    Shu Er, he quickly stood up, and then directly knocked off puma brother''s hand, this just with a trace of apology: "sorry, my woman is still waiting for me at home, if I go back late at night, she should be angry again."


    When I think of Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s face is full of a different expression from before, more of a kind of tenderness.


    "You..."


    "Qing su Qing su... "


    Just when mu Qingsu is persistent, Liao Jingxin comes out of the corner without brother Biao''s consent.


    She was wearing clothes similar to Ji Weiwei''s style, and when she got together, she directly grabbed mu Qingsu''s neck.


    It''s not easy to progress to this step, how can it be easy to let mu Qingsu go back to the woman''s side? Is everything that brother Biao has done today going to be wasted? No, she doesn''t


    She wants to get mu Qingsu, get his body, get his heart!


    Brother Biao''s eyes are big. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liao Jingxin to be so reckless. And the small dispute in the room obviously spread to the outside. Although weak, brother Biao doesn''t think the people mu Qingsu brings are just good-looking.


    If we let them in, all the plans will be in vain!


    Just when brother Biao was worried, Liao Jingxin took the initiative to put her head up, and then accurately kisses mu Qingsu''s lips, nibbles gently, and then moves her head to his ear, blows a breath, and then acts coquetry: "Sue, don''t leave at night, OK? Just stay here with me. Just one night. Didn''t you say you love me? "


    Liao Jingxin''s eyes flow with a ray of light and a look of prayer.


    Mu Qingsu''s thoughts are in chaos. The faces of Liao Jingxin and Ji Weiwei are constantly overlapping


    It seems that the medicine is beginning to work. However, if it were for ordinary people, it would have happened a long time ago. It''s really not easy for mu Qingsu to persist for such a long time.


    In a trance, mu Qingsu completely regards Liao Jingxin as Ji Weiwei, and then he starts to lose his firm appearance.


    After staring at Liao Jingxin for a while, mu Qingsu smiles and says, "Wei Wei? Wei Wei I''m going back. "


    Liao Jingxin''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stiff at first. When she wants to get angry, she thinks about the situation around her.


    Seeing that it was not suitable for a showdown, Liao Jingxin had to nod her head rigidly, then pretended to be Ji Weiwei and said, "well, Sue, I''m not wrong Can you stay here with me today? I''m worried about you. So I don''t want you to leave. "


    When she said that, Liao Jingxin put her body together and hugged mu Qingsu, saying that she didn''t want to let go of anything.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s initiative for the first time, mu Qingsu was overjoyed, and then nodded.


    Just as he was about to lead Liao Jingxin to the door, Liao Jingxin released his hand and said, "I won''t go out that door. Shall we stay here today. You tell people outside to go back first I just want to be here alone with you, mu Qingsu. No matter what you want to do, I won''t refuse, OK


    It is not necessary to mention what is implied in the sentence, which is known by all the wise people.


    Although mu Qingsu was a little confused, he could understand it.


    With a smile on his face, mu Qingsu nodded. Then he turned around and twisted the handle of the door. He told Yin and ah Jie, "I have something important to do tonight. You go back first. No one is allowed to come here without my permission."Looking at mu Qingsu with a trace of drunkenness, ah Jie immediately noticed something wrong, took the initiative to step forward, and then said: "but general mu..."


    Before his words were finished, mu Qingsu directly interrupted with an angry face: "can''t you understand what I said? Do you need me to repeat the same thing a few times? "


    It''s not easy for Ji Wei to take the initiative to make out with himself. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    Thinking of Ji Weiwei''s appearance, mu Qingsu''s heart fell more and more


    "But..."


    Seeing that ah Jie had to talk back again, Yin quickly reached out and pulled him back. Then with a flattering smile, he looked at mu Qingsu and said, "OK. Mr. mu, if you need anything from us, please call us at any time. We are waiting at the door. Our duty is to protect your safety. Is that ok? "


    It seems that there is a reason in general, mu Qingsu no longer adhere to the original opinion, nodded and hurriedly closed the door and went in.


    Ah Jie looked worried. After thinking for a while, he leaned his body forward again and said, "something''s wrong. Mu can''t be so drunk. He drinks better than anyone else. There must be something wrong with him. I''m going in... "


    Silver some helpless wry smile a, then stretched out a hand to clasp his double shoulders, once again shook his head way: "ah Jie. Don''t forget who your boss is. Disobey his words, you and I will not have good fruit to eat. Since you believe his words, you should know that he can overcome all these by himself. What''s more, if he was in danger just now, how could he come out intact, don''t you think? "


    Now rushing in is undoubtedly irritating mu Qingsu. But what can make mu Qingsu so firm? This can be investigated.


    Looking at Yin''s confident look, ah Jie seemed to have realized something. All the words on his face were shocked. Then he trembled and said, "what do you mean..."


    Silver nodded, then showed a calculating smile: "yes, let''s wait and see the change first. If there is anything wrong, I will inform you in the first time."


    After getting Yin''s exact answer, ah Jie seemed to feel reasonable, so he settled down and sat down on the ground, silently waiting for mu Qingsu''s orders.


    At the same time, brother Biao set up the camera and took mu Qingsu and Liao Jingxin to a room with good sound insulation.


    In this way, no matter how big the movement inside is, people outside will not be aware of it. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    If Mu Qingsu really cares about Ji Weiwei, how can mu Qingsu explain this video when it falls into Ji Weiwei''s hands?


    Puma brother smirked, pressed the recording button, then quietly retreated.


    I think there will be a good play when Mu Qing wakes up tomorrow, right?


    At the thought of such a situation, puma brother''s smile became more and more profound.


    Walking back to the small table, he swayed and drank his own wine, hummed songs from time to time, and his mood was especially over.


    I don''t know what it would feel like if Mu Qingsu''s woman bullied he

 Chapter 173

    The night is deep, Ji Weiwei is restlessly walking back and forth in his room.


    Although mu Qingsu said that he might not come back because he was late, Ji Weiwei still hoped mu Qingsu would come back from the bottom of his heart.


    But the longer she waited, the more uneasy her heart became. At least if Mu Qingsu comes back with a text message


    After several hesitations, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to open the door of his room, and then carefully walked down the stairs.


    If Mu Qingsu has dealt with it, he should be in the company now. It''s better to rush over and have a look. If you make sure he''s OK, you''ll be at ease.


    After making up his mind, Ji Weiwei quickened his pace a little.


    As soon as the gate was opened, Ji Weiwei''s body straightened.


    Lu Zehua threw his cigarette butt on the ground and rolled it. Then he looked at Ji Weiwei: "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    This woman really can''t settle down. Doesn''t she know that if she walks around at will, it will bring a lot of trouble to others?


    Frown, his face a little ugly.


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head in a panic, and then subconsciously takes back his feet. His face is full of innocent expressions.


    She just wanted to know if Mu Qingsu had come back. She didn''t mean anything else.


    But when I saw Lu Zehua, I felt guilty instinctively. Is it because of his indifference?


    After glancing at her, Lu Zehua strode up, grabbed Ji Weiwei''s wrist and walked upstairs directly: "if it''s OK, go in. No matter where you go, a woman like you will only make trouble. To put it bluntly, I hope you don''t walk around."


    Ji Weiwei desperately shakes his arm, trying to get rid of Lu Zehua.


    She didn''t have any idea to make trouble at all. She just wanted to make sure that mu Qingsu was safe.


    After all, in the police station that day, she felt that brother Biao was not such a simple person. Besides, as far as she knew, mu Qingsu went directly into brother Biao''s main nest with unknown friends and enemies. In case of any accident, he


    See Ji Wei Wei struggling strength more and more big up, Lu Zehua''s temper also began to evil slightly.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, where would he have done this meaningless guarding task?


    His face turned black, and then he threw away Ji Weiwei''s hand, and the whole person bullied him for a moment. He circled Ji Weiwei between himself and the wall. Then he said darkly, "even if there is an accident at the moment, what can you do if you go? It''s just helping. For the last time, don''t leave the villa. "


    I''ve never seen Lu Zehua like this before. Ji Weiwei''s words stopped for a moment, and his brain lost the ability to think.


    When she came back, she had been taken to the room by Lu Zehua. And the door was locked from the outside.


    So, is she under house arrest?


    With a bitter smile, Ji Wei slowly lay back on the bed.


    After pondering for a while, she finally plans to send a text message to Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu, are you coming back? ¡¿


    after pressing the send button, Ji Weiwei holds the mobile phone in his hand with joy, and from time to time opens the screen, looking forward to the reply.


    However, it is disappointing that Ji Weiwei has been waiting for nearly half an hour, but his mobile phone still doesn''t mean to light up.


    Heart can''t help but lost up, please sigh, Ji Weiwei this just once again made good SMS, pressed the send key.


    You should be busy in the company at this time, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to work tomorrow. Good night, mu Qingsu. ¡¿


    after sending, Ji Weiwei was reluctant to land his mobile phone on the desk beside the sofa to avoid radiation.


    Who knows, just as she turned around to take a rest, her mobile phone was buzzing and shaking.


    Muqingsu, it must be MuQing soda!


    Sure enough, when Ji Weiwei turns around, the screen shows mu Qingsu.


    There are not many people who know her mobile phone number, and mu Qingsu''s mobile phone also has a unique ring tone, so she won''t hear it wrong!


    "Well Slow down. Slow down. Qingsu, please slow down. I can''t stand it any more... "


    "Goblin, the mouth says no, but the body is unexpectedly honest."


    Before Ji Weiwei took the initiative to use the Holmes code to convey her concern, a man and a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which immediately stopped her action successfully.


    She can''t hear the voice wrong. It''s mu Qingsu''s. Who''s the other woman?


    Ji Weiwei''s nerves tensed in an instant, and then immediately grabbed his mobile phone and clung to his ear.


    Listening to those in the conversation and the ambiguous voice, it is not difficult to imagine what they are doing now.It''s all people who have experienced this. Ji Weiwei knows it.


    How could Isn''t mu Qingsu saying he''s busy? Why is this voice coming back from the other end of the phone?


    Her pupils dilate instantly, and then stomp desperately to try to pass her voice to Mu Qingsu.


    He Nai mu Qingsu, however, seemed to be unaware of anything, just repeating the gesture of letting himself release and feel comfortable.


    How could this be How could Mu Qingsu, I''ve been worried about you all day. Is that the answer you gave me?


    Ji Wei Wei''s lips slightly raised, shivered for a while, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground with a slap, split in an instant.


    Her body weakly slide to sit on the ground, tears uncontrollably surging out.


    Holding out his hand to cover his face, Ji Weiwei couldn''t believe what he said.


    Why on earth. Mu Qingsu lied to himself! I said I would go to work. Why do I play these sounds to myself.


    If he did not admit it, Ji Weiwei might still believe it, but now, what is it?


    Mu Qingsu, what are you going to do to make Ji Weiyu happy?


    Ji Wei roars silently in his heart, no one can hear him.


    That night, she stayed in that position all night. Until the next day at noon, the maid found that there was no movement in the room, so she quickly found Lu Zehua.


    Looking at the flustered expression of the maids, Lu Zehua walked up from the first floor and said, "I have the key. I''ll go first. You wait outside. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll inform you to come in immediately."


    The maids gave a grateful smile, then nodded and agreed: "good housekeeping Lu!"


    If there is Lu Zehua, even if something happens, it will be safe, right? After all, Lu Zehua is so important to Mu Qingsu.


    With a click, Lu put the key in and opened the door easily.

 Chapter 174

    After entering, he was not in a hurry to find someone. Instead, he turned his eyes slightly and scanned Ji Weiwei''s room. After confirming that no outsider had broken in, he strode forward.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ji Wei, who was squatting in the corner and shrinking.


    What''s the matter? Why does Ji Weiwei make people feel uncomfortable?


    She is now a mother. If she squats like that for a long time, her feet will feel numb and cause great pressure on the children in her stomach!


    Just as Lu Zehua was about to step forward to help him, Ji Weiwei suddenly took the lead and looked at Lu Zehua helplessly with tears on his face.


    Is mu Qingsu not her, decided to abandon her, so this is with other women, right.


    Ji Weiwei believes that she will be very happy if she changes to the past, because it means that she can get rid of Mu Qingsu and the contract can be ended.


    But really when things come to this stage, why is her heart so painful and uncontrollable


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s tearful eyes, Lu Zehua''s heart clattered for a moment and missed several beats.


    Did she know something that made her look like this?


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Lu Zehua stepped forward and yelled at Ji Weiwei''s back: "I said what are you doing. Don''t eat breakfast, don''t eat lunch, do you want the baby in your stomach? "


    Children? The baby in her stomach


    When it comes to this topic, Ji Weiwei is a little distracted and reaches out his hand to gently cover his belly.


    If the child is destined to have no father''s love as soon as he comes here, she would rather the child does not exist than let him suffer.


    Ji Weiwei trembled and stretched out his hand, then wrote several words to Lu Zehua''s position out of thin air.


    Although Lu Zehua''s savvy is good, he can''t understand Ji Weiwei''s little action.


    I''m afraid only mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei can use this kind of extraordinary things and symbolic actions together?


    Lu Zehua held out his hand, then pulled Ji Wei up from the ground and said, "I don''t know what you want to express, but you''d better be calm. If you want to continue killing other people, you go on. Don''t think you are a pregnant woman. Everyone wants to let you. We just obey mu Qingsu''s orders. If you bring yourself down, you will suffer the most! "


    His action seems rude, but he still takes Ji Weiwei''s situation into consideration.


    He avoided her vital point, and did not touch the place where Ji Wei should not touch.


    If you break down, you will suffer the most


    This sentence is like a magic spell, constantly hovering in Ji Weiwei''s mind, lingering.

 Chapter 175

    Lu Zehua raised her hand a little, and then hit Ji Weiwei''s back neck in silence. One second before she lost consciousness, she said, "if you want something, I''ll never stop you. After the baby is born, it doesn''t matter what you want, but now you don''t have the chance to resist. Having a baby is your only way out You have no right to choose. "


    After treating Ji Weiwei, Lu Zehua went out of the room with a frown.


    Indeed, according to Mu Qingsu''s character, he should come back no matter how late.


    The reason why he said that to Ji Weiwei was because he was afraid that Ji Weiwei would wait for him. Was there any accident?


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, Lu began to feel uneasy. Worried, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a woman''s phone: "I ask you, is Mr. mu in the company now?"


    In Mu Qingsu''s office, a woman was shaking her feet and picking her nose. Then she pretended to be careless and said, "what? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you


    Lu Zehua''s mouth twitched a little and forced his anger down. Then he pretended to be cool and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, has Mr. Mu gone back to the company?"


    The woman seemed very dissatisfied with Lu Zehua''s performance. She slapped her hand heavily on the table with a slap, and then said in a loud voice: "you ya, can''t you ask me in a low voice? I don''t know! "


    As for her actions, the woman didn''t seem to feel anything wrong, as if this was her home. Everything was taken for granted.


    Lu Zehua''s face suddenly turned black, and then he clenched his teeth. Then he said angrily, "Lu..."


    He only had time to say a word Lu, and then the woman on the other end of the phone immediately changed into a flattering smile, and then repeatedly wanted to flatter: "I know, you are really not gentle at all. No wonder Lu Zehua can''t get married and can only stay with mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu hasn''t come back yet. I''ve been waiting for him for a whole day, but I don''t have a sense of time. I said he... "


    Doodle doodle


    The woman on the other end of the phone is still complaining to Lu Zehua, but Lu Zehua on the other end of the phone has hung up.


    After a long time, I found that there was no sound at the other end of the phone, which made me feel a little strange. After a pause, I slowly stretched out my hand and glanced at the phone screen. Sure enough The gray and cold screen is full of the fact that Zhaoxian has already hung up.


    With a touch, the things on the table were pushed out by the woman in an instant, and she stamped her feet in a hurry. Then the woman yelled at the end of the phone: "hello? Hello! Lu Zehua, you heartless man, I''ve been waiting for so long, and I have no place to get angry. How can you hang up with me directly? Hello


    But in the face of all this, Lu Zehua couldn''t hear.


    "I always feel that something is coming out of the president''s office. Is it OK? It''s so scary in the middle of the night. "


    "I don''t know. I''d better ask the security department to come and have a look. In case there''s anything unclean in it, we can deal with it as soon as possible. If the president of Minger comes back, we can''t let him run into it!"


    Just as the woman was facing the explosion, several women''s voices came from the door.


    After a cry, the woman quickly opened mu Qingsu''s window, looked left and right, then directly fastened the sling hanging on her body, jumped, and the whole person jumped down from the high building.


    The sound of the wind in her ears seemed no stranger to her.


    The corners of her lips raised slightly, and the woman cut the rope at the moment of landing, and then disappeared into the night.


    On the other hand, Lu Zehua walked in the hall and explained to the maids: "I have something to go out temporarily now. You must always keep an eye on Ji Weiwei. If something happens, what will happen when Mr. Mu comes back? You don''t need me to say more. You should all know?"


    After looking around coldly and seeing that everyone understood what he meant, Lu turned and left.


    He had to go to puma himself to see what had happened.


    With the inside news, Lu Zehua quickly found the base entrance of Puma brother.


    But before he stopped the car, he was immediately wrapped up by some soldiers.


    One of them was shaking his stick outside Lu Zehua''s window and said, "who are you? What''s your purpose here?"


    People around him stare at his position for fear that Lu Zehua will suddenly do something.


    Lu Zehua took the initiative to raise his hands to show that he didn''t have any malice: "I I''m here to look for someone, no harm. I want to know that Mu is not always here, mu Qingsu. "


    The other side looked at him suspiciously. After looking up and down for a long time, he asked, "Mu Qingsu is really here, but what''s the matter with you? I don''t remember how much mu Qingsu led his men. What''s more, isn''t mu Qingsu already with two men? "2 People?


    How could he not know when it happened?


    Although Lu Zehua was puzzled, he didn''t resist directly. Instead, he tentatively said, "I don''t know about it at all, but can you tell mu Qingsu that I''m Lu Zehua? I just want to ask if he has any information."


    After seeing Lu Zehua''s sincere attitude, the other party didn''t seem to embarrass him. Instead, he responded politely: "I''m sorry, it''s a special time. We don''t accept this proposal. We are all puma brothers. You can leave for the sake of your relationship with mu Qingsu. I''m not embarrassed for you, but if there''s a next time, don''t blame us You''re welcome. Lu Zehua, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean I will let you go all the time. "


    Lu Zehua, he has heard the name. Is that the special forces captain who suddenly retired from the army. It''s fate to meet here at the moment.


    If he was still the captain of the special forces at the moment, he would have shot him directly, but now he is not, there is no need to fight with him.


    Just as he said this, the other one was shocked and pointed to Lu Zehua in the car. Then he was surprised and said, "wait a minute. What did you say just now? Did you say that man''s name was Lu Zehua? "


    At the beginning, he was still complaining about the patrol. He didn''t mean anything at all. Mu Qingsu is the president of the company. It''s rare for him to see Lu Zehua in person, but he didn''t have such a chance. He was sorry that he could see Lu Zehua at the moment!


    Perhaps in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Lu Zehua is just an ordinary person, or a driver. In the special forces, Lu Zehua is a legend, in the underworld on the road, Lu Zehua is a good man for his brother.


    Many people know his story, but when he was famous, he suddenly disappeared


    On this point, many people have doubts. How can we not be moved to see a real person at this moment?

 Chapter 176

    Facing each other''s enthusiasm, Lu Zehua''s face was full of amazement, and he rigidly pointed his head, which he accepted.


    The hero cherishes the hero, and the minion puts down his weapon. Then he takes the initiative to listen: "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ve always been curious about one thing. Why did you catch up with mu Qingsu at the beginning? Your position is not bad. Why did you abandon it?"


    Although there were many versions before, he always thought it was nonsense. This time there was a real person in front of him. Of course, he had to ask clearly.


    Lu Zehua''s face darkened a little, and then politely chuckled: "these are long-standing things, there is no need to mention the past. I also hope you can see that our conversation is still good at the moment. Let me go in and find Mr. mu. There are some small accidents in the villa. If you don''t see Mr. mu, it may be very troublesome. I hope you can make it convenient? "


    When he said that, he also slowly stopped the car, and then walked down.


    Hold your hands high above your head to show that you have no malice.


    The man raised his stick, then pressed Lu Zehua step by step and said, "I''m sorry, it''s the biggest concession that I didn''t arrest you on the spot. Lu Zehua, I respect you as a man, and I don''t want to embarrass you. For the last time, let''s go. "


    Although he really wanted to know why Lu Zehua was willing to give up all his glory and follow an ordinary businessman, it did not mean that he would listen to Lu Zehua.


    After seeing that there was really no room for discussion, Lu Zehua''s hands also slowly dropped from the mid air and put them on both sides of the middle line of his trousers.


    Suddenly, he raised his head slightly and looked at the faces of the people around him once. Then he said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Five minutes later, Lu Zehua successfully entered Biao brother''s base.


    However, because of the complexity of the area, he wandered around for a long time and failed to find mu Qingsu.


    I don''t think it''s true. Damn it.


    With a low curse, Lu Zehua quickened his pace a little, then rushed up quickly, grabbed a patrolling minion, covered his mouth, and turned over to pull him to the corner.


    "Oh..."


    The minion''s mouth was blocked by Lu Zehua, so he couldn''t make any sound.


    Lu Zehua put his knife on the neck of the minion, which threatened: "don''t worry, if you answer me obediently, then I won''t hurt you."


    The minion''s body kept shaking, and then nodded to show that he understood.


    Seeing that the other party was willing to cooperate, Lu Zehua also relaxed a lot. Only after his hand was slightly released, he warned: "well, if you dare to make one more voice, I''ll cut your throat immediately!"


    The little Rooster nodded like pecking rice for fear that Lu Zehua would not believe his determination.


    Lu Zehua carefully moved his hand away, and then forced to ask: "OK, I ask you, where is mu Qingsu now?"


    I saw the minion nervously turning his head, and then whispered: "you mean mu Qingsu, he is now Somebody''s breaking in! Location area B 32! "


    Holding his breath, Lu Zehua listened patiently to the minion''s words. Who knew that the minion was also very cunning. As soon as the words changed, he roared loudly.


    When Lu Zehua reacted, the minion had already called out.


    Knowing that he had been put together, Lu Zehua took a bite, and then directly used the sharp knife to harvest the life of the minion.


    "Damn it."


    With a low curse, Lu Zehua''s figure quietly disappeared in this place and began a long search.


    At this moment, the sky has begun to turn white, and Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu in the room are still sleeping


    was just beginning to dawn, and Mu Qing Su felt that he had a pungent perfume on his side.


    frowned a little, and then displeased: "don''t you love perfume?"


    And the taste seems to be similar to that of Liao Jingxin before.


    No, wait a minute, Liao Jingxin? Didn''t he discuss things with brother Biao before? How could he suddenly fall asleep?


    It seems that he was drinking. Later, he felt a little confused. Then Ji Weiwei came to him and told him to stay and have a rest today and go tomorrow!


    Yes, that''s right.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, recalling the memory in his mind. Yesterday''s Ji Weiwei was really as passionate as fire. It was the first time for him to see the enchanting appearance. It seems that he has cultivated Ji Weiwei well.


    A turn over, mu Qingsu stretched out her hand and directly pulled the sleeping woman beside her bed into her arms, then nibbled her round lips.Suddenly, mu Qingsu''s eyes opened instantly.


    Who is this man Not Ji Wei Wei!


    Pushing away the people in his arms, mu Qingsu''s face was full of vigilance.


    Liao Jingxin is still enjoying the unique masculinity of Mu Qingsu in the last second, but he pushes her out of bed in the next second. The rapid change is astonishing.


    "Hiss..."


    Liao Jingxin, who is pushed under the bed, takes a breath in pain, and then slowly gets up from the ground.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the child. Is mu Qingsu too rude? Even if she''s not Ji Weiwei, she''s a woman. Doesn''t mu Qingsu know what it''s like to be pitiful!


    Liao Jingxin pouts her lips, then looks at mu Qingsu with an expression of complaint and says, "Mu Qingsu, what are you doing? You hurt me, you know? "


    It''s not Ji Weiwei


    After hearing Liao Jingxin''s voice, mu Qingsu immediately sits up, picks up his clothes scattered on one side, quickly puts them on, and then strides to Liao Jingxin''s side.


    He held out his hand and held Liao Jingxin''s throat directly. Then he said, "who asked you to come here! Say


    He doesn''t feel that his drinking capacity is so bad. It''s just a few times as much wine. Can he lose consciousness? That means there''s something wrong with the drink.


    But he was so careful that he didn''t know when he was trapped.


    Mu Qingsu grabs Liao Jingxin''s neck, shakes it with a little force, and then roars: "damn Liao Jingxin, you say


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned red with pig liver for a moment, coughing violently, then struggling: "put Let go It''s you who jumped on it. Cough Now you have to find an excuse for yourself and stick it on my head? Cough... "


    Her words flashed over mu Qingsu''s ears, and her mind quickly flashed over yesterday''s picture.


    Yes, it seems that he took the initiative to bring Liao Jingxin to bed. Is it because he took Liao Jingxin as Ji Weiwei?


    "Damn it."


    After swearing that it''s useless, mu Qingsu throws away Liao Jingxin and strides out.


    I''m afraid Ji Wei will be worried if he doesn''t return this night. It''s terrible.


    Just after pushing open the door of the room, I found that puma was sitting in the place where they drank together yesterday, playing with his mobile phone.


    Brother Biao''s lips were slightly raised, and then he looked at mu Qingsu with satisfaction and said, "I can''t imagine that general Mu''s physical strength is so amazing. I admire him!"


    Originally, I thought mu Qingsu would not wake up until around 6:00 or 7:00. Unexpectedly, it''s just over 5:00 now, so it''s early


    Things are going a little faster than he thought.


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips and outlined a scornful smile. Then he sneered: "this shouldn''t be said like this. What I admire is not Mr. mu, but your brother puma. I didn''t expect that you would use such a mean way to put medicine on me. "


    Up to now, he has not yet understood when puma took the medicine. Obviously, he was on guard everywhere, and the drink was new. That is to say, before that, brother Biao had no chance to do anything in it, unless he had seasoned it in advance


    Wait a minute. Is it a seasoned drink?


    The chill in Mu Qingsu''s eyes became more and more intense. In the face of his questioning, brother Biao seemed very innocent. He spread out his hand and shook his head and said, "Mr. mu. I really don''t know what you''re talking about. You called Liao Jingxin yesterday and then called her over. I can''t stop her. "

 Chapter 177

    what? Did he call Liao Jingxin on his own initiative?


    How can it be? You''re kidding!


    See mu Qingsu don''t believe in general, puma brother is also very helpless, can only reach out his hand to take out his mobile phone, the diachronic record will be transferred out to him to see.


    Mu Qingsu snorted coldly, and then straightened his tie. Then he disdained to say: "brother Biao, it''s better to finish this matter. I don''t think my muqingsu''s capacity is that bad. If you want to publicize this matter, then I don''t mind our cooperation breaking down directly. A woman is just an accessory to solve her needs. There are only a few. Just one Liao Jingxin can''t satisfy my needs. "


    Now he must go back immediately. If Ji Weiwei hears any bad news, it will be more troublesome to explain.


    Puma brother''s face was full of smile, and then he slightly raised his decibel and said: "I naturally know that. No matter how we say, we have drunk wine together. By the way, I''ve told your subordinates about the tea. If Mr. Mu likes it, he can come to us at any time."


    Mu Qing Su coldly glanced at him, then strode to the door. Just as he was about to go out to look for ah Jie and Yin, there was a big commotion outside the door, which successfully attracted him and puma''s attention.


    "Boss, I caught a suspicious man and brought him in. What should I do? He claimed to be looking for mu Qingsu. "


    The voice of a minion came out from the door of the hall and naturally fell into mu Qingsu''s ears.


    Suspicious man?


    Could it be something happened to ah Jie? He really didn''t control his emotions It''s him who looks up to ah Jie.


    Although in the heart discontent young tiger elder brother to own calculation, but again how say now here also is young tiger elder brother''s territory.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, mu Qingsu grinned and said, "I''m sorry, my men are waiting outside. I''ll deal with these things. How about that?"


    Brother Biao knew that mu Qingsu was angry now, so he didn''t intend to provoke mu Qingsu any more. It''s not good for anyone to tear their skin now.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, brother Biao made a gesture of invitation, and then said with a smile, "it''s natural. I hope Mu doesn''t blame me. I think there are still many places we can cooperate in the future. "


    After mu Qingsu gave a sound, he turned and left in a hurry.


    If ah Jie makes a mistake, he will try his best to bear it, but if he hurts himself, that''s another matter.


    Clenching his fist, mu Qingsu was startled when he went out, because ah Jie and Yin were standing in front of him.


    So who are the so-called suspicious men?


    While mu Qingsu was suspicious, Lu Zehua was arrested. However, his expression was too calm. He didn''t look like he was arrested. On the contrary, he seemed to be coming in.


    "Mr. Mu!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Zehua''s eyes lit up in an instant, and then quickly broke free from the shackles of those minions, and strode up.


    After confirming that mu Qingsu was ok, he was quietly relieved.


    Seeing that he didn''t come back all night, he didn''t worry. Of course, it was fake. Now that mu Qingsu is OK, the whole person immediately relaxes.


    The face of the minions was full of flustered look. No one could believe that the man who was bound by them in the last second would break away from the strong rope in an instant.


    One of the stronger men rushed forward and said: "no, he broke free! You call out the boss and ask him to decide. "


    Just as he was about to rush up, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand out of thin air and then blocked between them.


    Now the relationship between him and puma is a little delicate. If some things are not handled properly, it is likely that the relationship will be broken.


    Seeing the surprised expression of the minion, mu Qingsu slightly affected his mouth and explained: "this is my person, who should come to me, not a suspicious person."


    It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. Several people turned their heads and looked at each other. Just when they wanted to question, brother Biao came out of the room and said, "what Mr. Mu said is that you can''t be presumptuous. Go down."


    The boss of his family has come out to talk. If they don''t disperse, it''s obvious that they are still alive.


    "Yes


    After they answered, they went out in a hurry. And mu Qingsu soon said goodbye to brother Biao and set foot on the way home.


    As for what mu Qingsu and puma did in it all night, ah Jie and Yin didn''t know and didn''t plan to interfere.


    After all, it''s mu Qingsu''s private business. If there was any problem, he would have said it just now. If you don''t say anything, does it mean there''s no problem for the time being?


    Several people rushed to the villa with different ideas. On the way, ah Jie and Yin proposed to get off the bus, and mu Qingsu didn''t stop them.After all, to bring them back to the villa in an open and aboveboard way will inevitably cause people around to gossip. What''s more, if Lu Zehua doubts them later, it will take more time to explain.


    Just after they got off the bus, mu Qingsu looked at Lu Zehua with a straight face: "Lu Zehua, didn''t I ask you to guard Ji Weiwei in the villa? What''s the matter with you running out to find me?"


    Lu Zehua is always obedient, so he won''t disobey his orders. So if he suddenly makes a strange move, it means something must have happened!


    Sure enough, after hearing mu Qingsu''s question, Lu Zehua slowly stepped on the brake, and then said with guilt: "Ji Weiwei seems to be aware of something. He suddenly shut himself in the room and refused to come out. But after I broke into it, I found that she was like a degenerate person, dead in the corner I think she''s worried too much about you. And I also want to Mu always so late still don''t come back, also didn''t send a short message to return, so very worried to find


    Ji Wei Wei?


    Mu Qingsu suddenly frowned when he heard these three words. If Ji Weiwei knew that the reason why he didn''t go back last night was because he was in bed with other women, I don''t know what his expression would be.


    Mu Qingsu''s Phoenix eyes slightly passed Lu Zehua, and then said, "I know. Now go back immediately. I''ll take care of it. I hope you don''t see what happened today, otherwise... "


    After Lu Huaze stepped on the accelerator again, he said: "my subordinates understand that they have absolutely no second intention towards general manager mu."


    About 15 minutes later, mu Qingsu and Lu Zehua arrived at the door of the villa.


    Gently push open the door of Ji Weiwei''s room, the woman beside the bed has been sleeping very well at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu gently closed the door, quickly stepped forward and gently touched Ji Weiwei''s bangs. Then he said affectionately: "Ji Weiwei, I''m back."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Weiwei, who was sleeping peacefully, suddenly seemed to be frightened. He suddenly opened his eyes and waited for the man in front of him.


    He and that woman were not lingering last night, but now they have the cheek to come back to find themselves?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s hypocritical face, Ji Weiwei grins and then closes his eyes with disdain.


    It''s better not to see.


    Looking at her appearance, mu Qingsu habitually put his hand on her forehead, and after weighing it back and forth, he wondered: "are you uncomfortable? It seems that you are not in the right state today. I planned to come back yesterday, but the work is too tight, I can''t come back. I''m running back as soon as I have time. "


    There is no sign of scalding on the forehead. What happened to Ji Weiwei?


    He had been worried about being misunderstood by Ji Weiwei, so he came back in a hurry.


    But as soon as he came back, Ji Wei gave him a smelly face. What was that?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s attitude, mu Qingsu''s original worry began to turn to anger.


    Recently Ji Wei Wei is really more and more arrogant, is he too vertical too much!

 Chapter 178

    Mu Qingsu clamped Ji Weiwei''s jaw and forced her to look at herself. Then he said, "Ji Weiwei, do you know what attitude you are talking to me now?"


    His face was full of anger. Ji Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    She knew that mu Qingsu had just crawled back from another woman''s bed.


    Disgusted to push away mu Qingsu''s hand, Ji Weiwei pinched the tip of his nose, and then hung two lines of tears directly lying back in his quilt.


    As long as he thought that mu Qingsu''s hand had touched other women, Ji Weiwei felt disgusted.


    She is not generous enough to let her man out and share with others.


    "Ji Weiwei, you..."


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s upset mood, mu Qingsu reaches out his hand. When he just wants to pull her up, he accidentally touches her crystal tears, and her body suddenly becomes stiff.


    This woman, she Crying?


    Mu Qingsu''s anger was immediately washed away by the sudden tears. He put his head in front of him, then pulled Ji Weiwei up and said, "what''s the matter, Ji Weiwei. You tell me


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head hard and says that he doesn''t want to look directly at mu Qingsu and refuses his big hand.


    he has a pungent perfume at the moment. It''s not hard to imagine where the perfume came from.


    And Is that woman Liao Jingxin? She can''t be more familiar with that voice.


    But mu Qingsu wanted to hide her, saying that she had gone to work. Work? Is the work in bed?


    Laughing at himself, Ji Wei''s shoulder trembled even more.


    Why, when I am serious to pay, mu Qingsu, you easily trample off my feelings. Don''t you mean to try to communicate with me? Is this your honesty?


    "Well..."


    Mu Qingsu''s possessiveness is too strong, how can Ji Weiwei resist himself?


    Immediately, the lips directly stuck down, gnawing at Ji Weiwei''s lips until their mouths were full of blood, and then stopped the rude kiss.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips are red and swollen. She reaches out her hand to wipe them off, and then turns her back to Mu Qingsu.


    If he told himself frankly, then she would not mind anything, but mu Qingsu chose other reasons to cover up what he had done, which was different.


    "Ji Weiwei, you..."


    All of a sudden, Ji Weiwei sat up and pushed mu Qingsu away. Then he escaped from the drawing board at the foot of his bed, which said: "did you really just talk business today yesterday? ¡¿


    looking at Ji Weiwei''s tense face, mu Qingsu''s brows are frowning. All that comes to mind is Liao Jingxin''s passionate scene, her legs clinging to her waist


    No, I can''t think about it any more!


    Mu Qingsu shook his head hard and forced the pictures that would cause anger to disappear from his mind.


    If Ji Weiwei knew about it, it might make her feel uncomfortable, and it would be bad if she moved her foetus.


    After taking Ji Weiwei''s body into consideration, mu Qingsu nodded seriously: "it''s really about business. Yin and ah Jie know that. They also went with me."


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s refusal to admit it, Ji Weiwei chuckles silently, then erases the original words on the drawing board and continues to write: "Mu Qingsu, are you sure? ¡¿


    Ji Wei was too abnormal tonight. Could she have noticed something?


    Just when mu Qingsu was suspicious, Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Not many people know about her new mobile phone, and now she can''t speak, few people will use the phone to contact her, basically are text messages.


    After a suspicious glance at the shaking mobile phone on the table, Ji Weiwei wondered.


    Who will it be at this time?


    And mu Qingsu seems to have found a better reason. In general, he took the initiative to step forward, reached out his hand to receive the mobile phone, and then actively pressed the access channel: "Hello, I''m mu Qingsu. Wei Wei is resting. What''s the matter?"


    Liao Jingxin on the other end of the line, after confirming that mu Qingsu was at home, said: "Qingsu, it''s me Your mobile phone has fallen here. I''m downstairs now. Come down and I''ll give it back to you. "


    She found this mobile phone number from mu Qingsu''s mobile phone. Sure enough, mu Qingsu will come back to see Ji Weiwei.


    She came to the door on her own initiative, but she didn''t believe it. Ji Weiwei can still sit here!


    Liao Jingxin clenches her hands slightly. She must try to tear the crack between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. So she can take advantage of it!


    Because the room is too quiet, the voice can be easily captured even if it is very small, not to mention Liao Jingxin''s deliberately raised several decibels.Mu Qingsu''s body is slightly taut, and then turns to Ji Wei.


    Sure enough, in the face of this matter, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel too much surprise. With a scornful smile, he seemed to scorn mu Qingsu''s lying just now.


    Ji Weiwei simply does not continue to ask, the answer is so obvious, even if she continues to ask, it will not change things.


    In front of her, she could do nothing but admit her life!


    Mu Qingsu had a headache and left Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone aside. Then he took the initiative to get close to him and said, "Weiwei, listen to me. In fact, the truth of this matter is..."


    No wonder when he came back, Ji Weiwei was in a bad temper. Did he know it for a long time.


    Only brother Biao, Liao Jingxin and himself are the only people who know this. How did Ji Weiwei know that?


    Could it be that After she left, Liao Jingxin called Ji Weiwei?


    Very likely!


    Mu Qingsu immediately stood up, took out Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone, and then looked for historical records.


    But history is full of calls she made and a lot of text messages.


    But this Qiemo Qingsu didn''t see all of them The last good night, inexplicably let mu Qingsu heartache up.


    What did he do! Ji Weiwei was so lost.


    I blame myself. While mu Qingsu is still trying to explain, Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone vibrates again. The remark on the caller ID is actually her husband.


    "Ji Weiwei, you..."


    Mu Qingsu''s face shows an obscure expression. It seems that Liao Jingxin just called from her own phone, and now she just turns on his mobile phone.


    With a sigh, mu Qingsu''s heart was full of bitterness.


    What the hell did he do! It''s no wonder that Lu Zehua rushed to brother Biao''s base so dispassionately, and almost caused a series of troubles.


    Stepping forward, mu Qingsu gently clasped Ji Weiwei''s back of the head and took the initiative to give him a kiss. Then he comforted him and said, "Weiwei, I''m sorry. I''ll give you a good account of this later. Believe me, OK? This is a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with her, OK?"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t make any struggling expression, just closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Mu Qing Su lisuo got up, and then walked quickly to the door, conveniently locked Ji Weiwei''s room door from the outside.


    After glancing coldly at the servants around, mu Qingsu gave orders with a tense face: "Wei Wei is going to have a rest. No one is allowed to go in without my permission. Do you understand. But if there is any change, please let me know as soon as possible! "


    The servants quickly nodded, and then quickly said: "yes, Mr. Mu! We get it! "


    No one dares to say no for fear that mu Qingsu will be angered.


    Since they came back, they have been standing at the door. All they heard was mu Qingsu''s roar.


    From the beginning of the reprimand to the back of the self blame, everyone outside secretly for Ji Weiwei pinch a sweat.


    Fortunately, it''s safe in the back

 Chapter 179

    Otherwise, I''m afraid even they will be involved.


    While comforting themselves, the maids returned to their jobs.


    And mu Qingsu is quickly walked to the door, it seems that he is necessary to have a good talk with Liao Jingxin.


    There must be something wrong with yesterday''s incident, and the only reason to be sure is that there must be some shady relationship between brother Biao and Liao Jingxin.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to find this place by Liao Jingxin alone, let alone appear in the room without disturbing anyone.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow was locked, and then he unscrewed the handle of the door.


    Liao Jingxin is looking at him with a shy smile, and her eyes are full of love.


    If Ji Weiwei made this expression, mu Qingsu thought he would enjoy it very much, but the premise is Ji Weiwei, not Liao Jingxin!


    Mu Qingsu directly stood at the door, and didn''t mean to invite her in.


    Liao Jingxin smiles awkwardly, then tentatively says, "Qingsu, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you don''t welcome me very much?"


    Was it yesterday that made him dissatisfied? But it''s not right. Yesterday''s mu Qingsu was more active than anyone else. How could he be dissatisfied?


    Or is it just because the object is not Ji Wei?


    At the thought of this possibility, Liao Jingxin''s face was a little ugly.


    Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei, is mu Qingsu only thinking about Ji Weiwei all day now!


    Damn it.


    Because of jealousy, Liao Jingxin''s face began to become slightly distorted.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then did not give Liao Jingxin face, said: "is not very welcome, mobile phone to me, it is not early, go back early, don''t let your brother worry."


    "Qingsu, you..."


    Liao Jingxin obviously didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would speak so directly. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she would be trampled on the ground by mu Qingsu in front of so many servants. After a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    After glancing at Liao Jingxin with pink cheeks, mu Qingsu said impatiently, "is there anything else?"


    He is very busy now. Later, he will try to explain to Ji Weiwei what happened yesterday. There''s a lot of trouble. He doesn''t have time to listen to this woman say something unimportant.


    Liao Jingxin sobbed several times, then shook her head and choked: "Qingsu, why are you so cruel to me? What if I already have our two babies in my stomach? Do you want him to have no father? "


    What if she had mu Qingsu''s baby in her stomach?


    Ji Weiwei, who was just about to go downstairs, was stunned in the moment


    That is to say, yesterday mu Qingsu really prepared for her and Liao Jingxin


    Ji Weiwei''s hand trembled a little, and then stood still, listening to the conversation.


    Because mu Qingsu was prepared, he didn''t notice Ji Wei who just came out of the room.


    But Liao Jingxin sees


    With a calculating smile on her lips, Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and actively clings to Mu Qingsu''s neck. Then she says in a hoarse voice: "I know you don''t like me, but I just can''t control my brain. It means like you. I won''t pester you, OK, mu Qingsu, but please give me a little place in my heart... "


    When she said that, she also raised her head and began to look for mu Qingsu''s lips.


    Just as Liao Jingxin was about to go further, mu Qingsu held her chin rationally, then pushed aside a little, and then said in a cold voice: "if you have children Let''s go. No one is qualified to be pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child. "


    No one? What about Ji Wei?


    Liao Jingxin''s body trembled with anger. After a long time, she said in a sharp tone: "you say no one is qualified? What about Ji Weiwei? Why can she have your baby? Don''t you want her to be born as your child! Mu Qingsu, how can you be so eccentric? Our marriage has been decided very early. Why do you want to let the woman who runs in the middle of the way destroy our happiness? "


    It seems that she can''t help but feel sad because of mentioning the past. Liao Jingxin''s emotion is a little excited. She grabs mu Qingsu''s tie and then hisses.


    Her voice is a little loud, but mu Qingsu shows more impatience.


    What he dislikes most is the women who are hypocritical, the women who make trouble, and the stupid women. But Liao Jingxin just hit mu Qingsu''s three thunder pools.


    Mu Qingsu, with a gloomy face, reaches out his hand and pushes Liao Jingxin to the door. Then he sternly scolds: "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll say it for the last time, go away. Don''t let me see you again. "In the face of Mu Qingsu''s rudeness and irrationality, Liao Jingxin can only shed tears and slowly hand in her mobile phone. Originally, she planned to have more words with mu Qingsu, but who knows, at the moment when mu Qingsu just got her mobile phone, he stretched out his hand and directly pushed Liao Jingxin out of the door, and quickly closed the door.


    After finishing all this, mu Qingsu turned around and planned to go upstairs and continue to explain to Ji Weiwei. But when I turned my head, I saw Ji Wei standing on the stairs with bare feet, watching all this silently.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of astonishment. He glanced at the opened bedroom door, and then whispered: "Wei Wei, how did you get down. I locked the door... "


    Ji Weiwei smiles and says nothing. Holding a cup of warm water, she turns her back and walks slowly back to the room. Then when she goes in, the maid around locks the door from the outside again.


    Yes, he just told the maids to watch Ji Weiwei and not go out of the bedroom, but if Ji Weiwei came to find himself, it would be a good reason


    He forgot that Ji Weiwei was a little fox.


    With a sigh, mu Qingsu had to lower his figure again and took the initiative to go up to the second floor to please Ji Weiwei.


    We must find out what happened yesterday. Who leaked it! Just now, I was going to ask Liao Jingxin about whether it had anything to do with her. As a result, my brain suddenly became hot. After the work was finished, I found that it was too late.


    When he came to the door of the room, mu Qingsu took a quiet look at several people and said, "try to be smart when you do something next time, otherwise sometimes you lose your job and don''t know what''s going on."


    Several maids fell on their knees and begged for mercy.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu''s mind was not here, so he didn''t stay much, so he let a few maids escape.


    In the room, mu Qingsu put his mobile phone on the table, then turned around and went to Ji Weiwei''s bed.


    Mu Qingsu sighed and rubbed Ji Weiwei''s soft black hair. Then he said to himself, "are you still angry? I was going to hide it for your good health. Who knows, it seems to be counterproductive. "


    Ji Wei''s eyes on the bed are closed, and he doesn''t want to look directly at mu Qingsu. Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t force her to make a fool of herself.


    Mu Qingsu gently dragged his chin, and then he made his own analysis: "yesterday I used to do business with brother Biao, the leader of the police station that day. I drank a little wine while eating in his room. I think there should be something wrong with that wine. I don''t think I will pour out if I drink three glasses. And then I was confused at the beginning Later, I took Liao Jingxin as you and had a relationship with her. But don''t worry, it''s not the first time for that woman. I think that there should be some relationship between her and brother Biao. With her own strength, how could she arrive at puma''s house without disturbing other people, right


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei didn''t pay attention to him, but his body was not as stiff as before.


    After seeing the effect of such a dialogue, mu Qingsu continued to work hard to express his feelings one by one.

 Chapter 180

    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei opened his eyes, which were full of worries.


    It''s not so much that she''s making trouble out of nothing, but rather that she''s worried about Mu Qingsu''s excessive behavior, especially about that aspect. No matter which woman is careful, right?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei willing to take care of himself, mu Qingsu just laughed, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said with a smile, "how, do you know you''re worried about me now?"


    Ji Wei''s head was slightly lowered, as if he felt guilty. I don''t know why, as long as mu Qingsu said it, she felt it was true. So when mu Qingsu seriously explained to himself, Ji Weiwei had no backbone to believe and no longer suspected.


    Mu Qingsu took off his clothes and threw them aside. Then he stretched out a little and went directly into Ji Weiwei''s quilt.


    With a big hand, he directly pulled Ji Wei into his arms. Under Ji Weiwei''s stunned expression, mu Qingsu joked: "I''m so tired. That man is not a simple task. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll sleep until noon. I won''t go to the company in the morning. I''ll ask for leave in the afternoon to accompany you. How about that? "


    He really has no strength now. He just wants to have a good sleep with Ji Wei in his arms. Last time, because Ji Wei was by his side, he slept soundly as never before.


    With a nod, Ji Weiwei is embarrassed to embarrass mu Qingsu any more. He simply lets him hold him.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t do anything too much. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Compared with his good sleep, Ji Weiwei''s eyes are full of tears.


    Mu Qingsu, I don''t want anything, do you know? I just want you to be by my side and give birth to this baby with me. Just want to rely on you, always, always


    Bata Bata.


    Ji Weiwei kept telling in his heart. Finally, tears still fell down.


    Some panic out of his hand, wipe away the tears around his eyes, Ji Wei Wei this just self mocked: what''s the matter? How to tear?


    I don''t want to cry, but tears are not obedient


    Is pregnant woman mood so easy fluctuation?


    After finding a reason to prevaricate herself, Ji Weiwei darkens the Nightlight at the head of the bed, carefully flattens her body, and then leans on mu Qingsu''s side. After finding her favorite sleeping position, she closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know that when she was asleep, mu Qingsu, who was supposed to be sleeping, quietly opened her eyes.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, will Ji Weiwei dripping on his face tears gently wipe off, use the index finger gently dipped, sent to his mouth.


    The tears are bitter.


    Mu Qingsu slightly raised Ji Weiwei''s quilt angle, then gently kissed her forehead and said, "Ji Weiwei I''m sorry


    On the other hand, Liao Jingxin, who has been shut down, turns blue outside.


    Liao Jingxin stamped her foot, then raised her head and yelled at the door: "Mu Qingsu! You open the door for me. Is that how you treat me? We have had more than one relationship. Why are you always so cruel to me? Why


    Mu Qingsu, who is preparing to enter the face, is suddenly awakened by the roar. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Ji Weiwei and finds that she has no response. Then mu Qingsu is quietly relieved.


    He sat up carefully, took out his mobile phone and simply sent a short message to Lu Zehua. Only then did mu Qingsu continue to enjoy the feeling of beauty in her arms.


    Lu Zehua, who is resting in his room, seems to have thought of such a situation for a long time. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he turned it on directly.


    After confirming what he wanted to convey, Lu quickly walked to the door.


    When you open the door, the first thing you see is Liao Jingxin''s joyful eyes.


    And it only lasted less than a second. When Liao Jingxin saw Lu Zehua, her smile disappeared in a flash: "did Su ask you to call me in? I knew Qing Su would not Wait, what are you doing? Let go, you hurt me


    Before Liao Jingxin''s words were finished, Lu Zehua directly reached out and picked her up from the ground. Without saying a word, he walked directly to the front gate of the hospital.


    Lu Zehua directly throws Liao Jingxin out as garbage, and solemnly instructs the night guard: "Mr. Mu has explained that if you let outsiders in later, you can get paid to leave."


    "Yes! We get it! "


    In the face of Zehua''s orders, people around did not dare to say no. You know, in this villa, Lu Zehua is second only to Mu Qingsu in their heart. It''s not hard to imagine how much real power he has.


    At this time, who will take the initiative to step on the thunder pool?Liao Jingxin only felt that her face had been lost. She stamped her feet and stood up with pain in her buttocks. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to Lu Zehua without any image, shouting: "you''re just a driver beside Qing su. What''s the right to do this to me? If you let my brother know, I''ll make it too much for you! "


    Her words seem harsh, but they just hit the minds of many people around.


    Indeed, in Mu''s family, Lu Zehua is really his personal driver, but basically he can''t do anything that ordinary drivers can.


    In the face of Liao Jingxin''s provocation, Lu Zehua doesn''t want to pay attention at all. Turn around, and then stride back to the villa, the door closed, completely isolating Liao Jingxin from the outside.


    "You..."


    Liao Jingxin you for half a day, but also can''t say a word, after pondering for a long time, this just had to leave with a full stomach of fire.


    Now if she continues to dally, it''s her who suffers. Mu Qingsu doesn''t mean to defend her at all. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the security guards at the door will laugh at her, right?


    Damn it!


    And mu Qingsu upstairs is a sleep until noon.


    When he woke up, Ji Weiwei had already got up. Mu Qingsu touched the bedside and could not feel any residual temperature.


    What did Ji Wei do when he got up so early? She should have had a lot of trouble yesterday, right?


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then sat up quickly.


    Just as he was about to ask the servant, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom.


    After confirming that it was Ji Weiwei''s voice, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved.


    After pulling his slacks a little, mu Qingsu got up and went around to the bathroom door.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Ji Weiwei''s bathroom door is unlocked. Can''t help thinking of the night before yesterday, mu Qingsu''s heart is like being scratched by a cat, itching.


    He quietly put out his hand to open the door. After he went in, he put his hand around Ji Weiwei''s waist while Ji Weiwei didn''t find it.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Wei Wei''s scream suddenly overflows from the corner of his lips, and successfully stops mu Qingsu''s action.


    Did he hear right? Did he hear Ji Wei''s scream?


    Mu Qingsu released his hand, and then took the initiative to turn Ji Weiwei to a position, let her look at herself.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment, obviously did not understand why he suddenly made a sound.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little joyful, and then he held Ji Weiwei''s face. Then he excitedly said, "Wei Wei, your voice has recovered?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face was also stained with excitement for a moment. She opened her mouth, and then spoke vigorously. But with that, her happy expression disappeared in a moment


    Why, why can''t you speak again? Didn''t you make a sound and scream just now, but why now


    In the face of her helpless, mu Qingsu''s face is also full of doubts.


    Mu Qingsu gave a farfetched smile, and then he reached out his hand and took the initiative to care: "what''s the matter? Is it because I''m tired that I can''t speak?"


    Ji Weiwei shakes her head crazily. She is in good spirits now, so she won''t be tired at all. And most importantly, she just made a sound, didn''t she?

 Chapter 181

    Mu Qingsu''s hand tightly clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist, and then he said: "Wei Wei, don''t worry. Soon, you wait first, I''ll call Jing to come right away. Wait. "


    I don''t know why, when I see Ji Weiwei like this, mu Qingsu is more nervous than anyone else.


    It may be nothing for others to see Ji Weiwei speak again, but it is the best news for mu Qingsu.


    You know, his mind now in addition to business, the rest is Ji Wei Wei.


    Ji Wei''s sudden joy made him climb to heaven for a moment, but he didn''t have time to enjoy it, but he lost everything


    How can this be accepted?


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu at the moment, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would face collapse at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu reaches out his hand and helps Ji Weiwei out, carefully taking care of her baby, for fear that Ji Weiwei will fall on the ground.


    Mu Qingsu directly helped Ji Weiwei to the corner of the bed, and then quietly stood up. He took the initiative to stand up and dial Liao Mujing''s phone. After glancing at Ji Weiwei who had calmed down, he was quietly relieved.


    The phone was quickly connected. Mu Qingsu''s voice was a little pleased, and then said urgently: "Jing, I''m Qingsu. Are you free now? This time at noon should be lunch break But I have something urgent to ask you


    At the moment, Liao Mujing was having a meal. After wiping his lips gracefully, he said, "well, I''ve just finished my meal. Should I You want to show me the latest girl? I heard that the goods of the new store opened a while ago... "


    In the face of Liao Mujing showing his lustful instinct, mu Qingsu reluctantly supported his forehead. Then he said in a loud voice, "it''s about Ji Weiwei. You know, she couldn''t speak before, but just now she suddenly said something. When she wanted to say it again, she couldn''t make a sound unexpectedly! "


    Suddenly speaking?


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyes were slightly widened, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    How can it be! Before Ji Weiwei''s health, he had personally read the information. He could probably guess what unexpected words he would have, but now that he said he could speak, he was just joking, OK!


    Seeing that mu Qingsu is not joking at the moment, Liao Mujing quickly reaches out his hand and calls for a waiter. He signals her to check out and then says: "I can''t get there right now, but I can solve the problem on my head right away. You can bring Ji Weiwei to my hospital directly. There are medical facilities there, and it''s convenient to check up."


    After getting Liao Mujing''s permission, mu Qingsu nodded and said, "I know. I''ll come right now."


    After mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing agreed on the time and location, they hung up the phone directly. Then they turned around and hooked Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "Weiwei, come here. Let''s go directly to the hospital over there and have a check to find out the reason. Believe me, I will try my best to cure you."


    Ji Wei nodded his head hard, and his face was full of joy. He didn''t hide it.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zehua stopped driving at the gate of the hospital. Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu rushed out of the car.


    Liao Mujing had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw mu Qingsu coming, he stepped forward eagerly and said in a loud voice, "Su, come here."


    Liao Mujing is afraid that Ji Weiwei will fall, so he just picks up her Princess and walks forward quickly.


    Now he doesn''t want to delay for a second. Ji Weiwei''s mood is clearer than anyone else.


    That day, she looked at Su Jiuyou''s sad eyes, and she still remembered his fear in muqingsu.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes, he no longer want to see.


    Under the command of Liao Mujing, there are a lot of ENT doctors and experts specializing in the study of laryngeal cavity.


    And all this is just for Ji Weiwei. Such a big show makes many faces around full of suspicion.


    "What''s the matter? These people seem to have met somewhere..."


    "I don''t know, but that person seems to be mu Qingsu, don''t you think so?"


    "I remember that the woman in his arms was the woman at the last auction, who said she was the heroine of the plagiarism incident. Sure enough, the relationship between that woman and mu Qingsu is not simple! "


    Ji Weiwei''s ears are filled with comments. It seems that he doesn''t like to be surrounded. Ji Weiwei simply buries his head in Mu Qingsu''s arms to avoid everyone''s sight.


    Mu Qingsu swept away the cold smoke. Then he looked at the people around him and yelled, "shut up, all of you."


    "Go, go, it''s really mu Qingsu. If it annoys him, it''s not good. "


    I don''t know who called first, but people around me immediately ran away with their heads down, for fear that mu Qingsu would remember his face and suffer his strong revenge.Xiao Li took the initiative to bow to Mu Qingsu, and then said with a smile: "Mr. mu, this way, all the medical facilities are ready."


    "Dean, all our experts are here."


    "OK, the inspection will start right away!"


    After a short report, several people immediately started the inspection.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t rush out, instead, he sat and watched patiently.


    Ji Weiwei''s line of sight has been looking at mu Qingsu, showing some uneasiness.


    Seeing this, mu Qingsu immediately got up, and then took the initiative to walk up, passed through the instruments, and then held Ji Weiwei''s hand tightly, kissing her forehead and said, "don''t worry, it''s ok Weiwei, believe me. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. "


    Her eyes were a little red, and she nodded with difficulty. Then she closed her eyes with trust.


    If you wake up, if you can speak, then she must tell mu Qingsu that the person she loves has always been him.


    With a happy smile, Ji Weiwei closed his eyes and began a long wait.


    But who knows, what is waiting for is a message Ji Weiwei doesn''t want to hear


    About half an hour later, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which was particularly out of place in this quiet monitoring room.


    Mu Qingsu subconsciously played a smart, and then quickly took out his mobile phone, and then turned out of the examination room.


    In the face of the other party''s strange number, mu Qingsu planned to hang up at first, but I don''t know what he thought, so he pressed the channel: "I''m mu Qingsu, what''s the matter?"


    The other side was a man with a magnetic voice: "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m a reporter from city A. what do you want to say about the scandal? Are you and Miss Liao going to get married today?"


    Listening to each other''s words, mu Qingsu''s face was full of astonishment. After a pause, he didn''t understand and said, "what''s the scandal?"


    As for mu Qingsu''s explanation, the other party thought that he was just evading the question. He couldn''t help but smile and replied: "Mr. mu, don''t hide it. Have you seen the video about you and Miss Liao Jingxin''s love show? I''m afraid everyone in a city now knows that the main characters of that touching video are you two."


    The man''s low voice made mu Qingsu feel a little harsh. Although he didn''t know what the other party was saying, the foreboding began to linger in his heart.


    The topic should be related to Liao Jingxin and himself. What is the so-called video?


    Regardless of the other party''s words continue, mu Qingsu directly hang up the phone.


    Lu Zehua at the door seemed to be aware of something wrong. He took the initiative to lean forward and asked in a low voice, "Mr. mu, is there anything I need to do?"


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, then nodded his head and said, "help me find out who this phone is right now, and report to me as soon as you find it."


    Lu Zehua did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation. After a quick nod, he took mu Qingsu''s mobile phone, and then hurriedly went out from the door of the examination room.


    I don''t know the outside world is full of rumors at the moment.

 Chapter 182

    Mu Qingsu''s heart seemed to be held by a big stone, but he was a little out of breath at the moment.


    His left hand was attached to the wall. After a little rest, he frowned and said, "what is this kind of uneasy feeling?"


    When he couldn''t reach a conclusion for the moment, mu Qingsu had no choice but to give up. He was also concerned about Ji Weiwei, so he didn''t pay attention to these nonsense things. He turned around and went straight back to the examination room and continued to accompany Ji Weiwei.


    About an hour later, people around them stopped checking themselves, and then got together to communicate.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t understand those professional terms, so he just came up to ask Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mojing shook his head hesitantly, and then he began to explain: "we have just tested, Ji Weiwei can''t speak, but your situation is sudden, so we don''t rule it out. According to our reasoning, Ji Weiwei should have been stimulated by something and then called out subconsciously, which does not mean that she has recovered the function of speaking. It''s very likely that the reason why she lost her voice at the beginning was caused by excessive fright, and the situation is still uncertain at the moment. "


    Listening to Liao Mujing''s words, mu Qingsu seems to have sorted out some thoughts.


    In other words, is it Subconscious for Ji Wei to lose his voice? Did she get Su Jiuyou''s stimulation that day, too strong?


    Frowning, mu Qingsu''s face was full of guilt.


    He knew that Su Jiuyou was not a simple commodity, but he let it go, which led to Ji Weiwei''s injury.


    Damn


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist tightly. When he wanted to say something, there was a sparse voice behind him.


    Subconsciously, mu Qingsu turned around and helped Ji Weiwei up.


    Ji Wei, who has a big stomach, seems to be a little tired this time.


    After opening his mouth and finding nothing to say, he lowered his head in a daze.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s absence, mu Qingsu quickly reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Jing said that you have a way to recover. Now you have found the reason, and you can recover soon. "


    Is there really a way?


    When hearing these words, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of expectant smiles.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s firm eyes, Ji Weiwei broke his tears into a smile.


    Seeing the harmonious relationship between them, Liao Mu Jing feels uncomfortable. After all, the woman who should have stood beside mu Qingsu should be his sister, Liao Jingxin.


    Recalling the past, Liao Mujing''s smile began to become a little stiff: "Sue, we''ll try to get out of the treatment plan before tonight. If you''re OK, you can leave first, or do you want to have a pregnancy test again?"


    In this regard, mu Qingsu did not feel abrupt. Between mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing, there is always something to say. They never do that kind of thing.


    Immediately, mu Qingsu nodded and said thank you to Liao Mujing and several professional doctors. Then he disappeared in the sight of the public with Ji Weiwei in his arms.


    And a few experts in the inspection room also started a frenzy of discussion.


    Compared with the comfort there, mu Qingsu''s side became more nervous in a moment.


    As soon as he came out of the hospital, a large number of reporters gathered around him and handed his microphone to the front in turn.


    Fortunately, they understand mu Qingsu''s taboo, so the microphone always keeps a certain distance.


    "Mr. mu, have you really decided to marry Miss Liao Jingxin?"


    "Mr. mu, what are you going to do with Miss Ji? It seems that Miss Ji is going to have a baby. "


    "Mr. mu, about that video, do you want to release it yourself, or is it for a reason?"


    "Mr. mu, please..."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t have time to see where Lu Zehua was outside. He was engulfed by the crowd in an instant.


    One problem after another made mu Qingsu a little irritable.


    The reporters around seemed to feel nothing, and they kept plugging their microphones forward, trying to get the first chance in the second when mu Qingsu just opened his mouth.


    Mu Qingsu, who has been trying to run away, suddenly stops. His lips are slightly raised, and his narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly rotated. Then he stays on a female reporter who is nearest to him.


    Mu Qingsu a face of smile toward that woman hook when hand, and then this way: "come here."


    His voice is so magnetic that it''s hard to resist.


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth twitches in Mu Qingsu''s arms. Is mu Qingsu cheating on women in front of Ji Weiwei?


    That female reporter Lian Bu moves lightly, on the face takes a trace of coquettish expression, then anxiously walked up.


    But who knows, what she is waiting for is not mu Qingsu''s care, but humiliation.Mu Qingsu grabs the woman''s camera. Mu Qingsu turns over the stock photos in the camera.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s action, the female reporter quickly shook her head and begged: "Mr. mu, these are the materials I will hand in this week. Please show mercy!"


    She reached out to try to reach, to try to get it. But the strength and height between her and mu Qingsu is too big, and then she can only watch mu Qingsu delete all her hard-working photos.


    The female reporter''s heart was almost bleeding, but mu Qingsu seemed to feel that it was not enough. She reached out and left the camera on the ground. Then she joked: "I always don''t like that my privacy is leaked, so once it is leaked, I always like to cut the grass out of the roots..."


    Said, his eyes also slightly rotating, revealing all the dangerous look.


    The female reporter, who had never seen such an occasion, was frightened for a moment. Tears rolled in her eyes, her body trembled violently, and then she admitted her mistake again and again: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I just It''s just being fair. So I... "


    Everyone knows that mu Qingsu is famous for his uncertain temper. If he is annoyed, the last one who suffers must be himself.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then released a foot and kicked away the camera on the ground. With a trace of haze, he said, "so I don''t have any interest in you. For the last time, go away."


    The female reporter had been frightened for a long time. After hearing mu Qingsu''s words, she trembled and said: "I I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m leaving right now. "


    Under the duress of Mu Qingsu, the female reporter staggered for several steps and then ran away in panic.


    On the surface, Ji Wei was quiet, but in his heart, there was a big wave.


    Is this really about yesterday. It seems that there is something hidden in the matter mu Qingsu said yesterday.


    Ji Weiwei gently pulled mu Qingsu''s collar, and then took the initiative to press his head on mu Qingsu''s chest, saying that he was very tired.


    Naturally, mu Qingsu knew how Ji Weiwei felt. He took Ji Weiwei in his arms, picked him up, turned around and walked back to his car.


    Although the reporters around wanted to continue to cover some exclusive news, they had to take the initiative to retreat to one side in the terrible atmosphere of Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was tense, and then he told Lu Zehua, who was driving the car, to say, "Zehua, drive, go directly to the company."


    Lu Zehua nodded and did not dare to stop for a moment.


    On the bus, Lu Huaze didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to tell mu Qingsu the result of his investigation. However, mu Qingsu didn''t expect this, instead, he took the initiative to stir up the topic and said, "what happened to the thing I told you to do before?"


    Listen to Mu Qingsu himself mentioned, Lu Zehua''s face suddenly changed some ugly.


    This time, it''s not that he doesn''t help to hide, but mu Qingsu takes the initiative to uncover his scar.


    After a slight cough, Lu Zehua apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m in a hurry to drive the car, so I didn''t have time to investigate. I''ll start the investigation after I go back to the company and give you a satisfactory answer."

 Chapter 183

    After listening to what Lu Zehua said, mu Qingsu''s face slightly lengthened, and then said coolly: "recently, your work efficiency is worse."


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s accusation, Lu Zehua did not dare to say more than half a word. He just apologized and took the blame of everything to himself.


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t know if he has seen something. His vision has been locked on Lu Zehua, trying to see through him.


    This atmosphere was maintained until the car arrived at muqingsu company.


    OMG three letters in a flash into the eye. Compared with his ignorant and cautious appearance when he first came here, Ji Weiwei moved forward with emotion.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s numb expression, mu Qingsu thinks that she still cares about the previous inspection.


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Then he comforted her: "Wei Wei, I''ll help you walk. Please slow down. Don''t go to this child. If there''s any discomfort, please tell me in time, or I can carry you?"


    Ji Wei slowly shook his head, showing a smile, indicating that he was OK.


    When they got to the office, mu Qingsu was just about to talk to Ji Weiwei about something when she was called to a meeting by Xue Lili.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dementia, mu Qingsu gave her a worried kiss on the lip, and then told her: "the computer is over there. You know the password. If you are bored, you can play games. I''ll have a small meeting, and I''ll be back in a moment. If there''s something urgent, you can call me at any time, or come directly to conference room 2, OK? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, then raised his hand and waved to Mu Qingsu. Xue Lili outside the door looks at Ji Wei with her teeth clenched.


    If she doesn''t exist, then mu Qingsu won''t fall all the realization on Ji Weiwei, right


    Her fist clenched secretly. After seeing mu Qingsu coming, Xue Lili quickly showed a smile, and then took the initiative to lead the way.


    The door was covered up quietly, and Ji Weiwei''s smile disintegrated in an instant.


    I don''t know why she is so upset. Is it because of the gossip reporter just now?


    Subconsciously double-click with both hands to open the browser, and she doesn''t need to search more about Mu Qingsu. The hot topic on the front page is directed at Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu.


    Her body trembled subconsciously. She was restrained by her reason, but her body surpassed all her reason. Left click


    In a flash, a large number of target images pop up, with a small video attached below.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears have covered his face, sobbing low, and then clicking on the video.


    The two naked bodies entangled together, clearly know this matter mu Qingsu is not active, clearly know is designed to frame, but Ji Weiwei''s heart is unable to contain the pain.


    Mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei quickly turned off the computer screen, and then stood up with a sound of rubbing.


    Strode to the outside, Ji Wei Wei didn''t care about anything. At the moment, she just felt her head hurt and the air in the office became dirty.


    It was as if she would suffocate at any time if she stayed one more second.


    Without disturbing anyone, Ji Weiwei quietly left the company.


    Lu Zehua and other personnel in the Ministry of technology began to block rumors about Mu Qingsu, to guard against being seen by Ji Weiwei.


    But no one knows that what they are worried about has already happened. Ji Weiwei has known everything


    In the conference room, mu Qingsu stares at the silver who is making a report, and suddenly tightens his eyebrows.


    And it is precisely because of his action that silver closed his mouth.


    The surrounding air seemed to be solidified for a moment, and everyone looked at mu Qingsu tacitly, suspecting his inner thoughts at the moment.


    But after waiting for half a day, mu Qingsu was still wringing his brows, as if in meditation, silent.


    Silver''s face was slightly suspicious. After thinking for a long time, he tentatively asked: "Mr. mu? Are you not satisfied with my report just now? "


    Awakened by Yin''s voice, mu Qingsu quietly stood up, then bowed his head to all the people and motioned, "I temporarily remembered that there were some private matters to deal with. Just now, silver will make up his mind about those things. Then he can tell me the result directly. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    Standing up, mu Qingsu pushed open the door of the conference room and jumped out of the room, regardless of the surprised expression of the people, leaving the people with a look of astonishment.


    Xue Lili slapped her hand on the table, and then yelled, "Damn it. It must be the secretary who caused the trouble again. As long as she exists for one more day, general manager Mu''s career will be affected. At that time, Mr. Mu almost fell out with the Brown family for the sake of this woman! "From the beginning, she didn''t like Ji Weiwei very much. It''s not surprising that Ji Weiwei became a stumbling block for mu Qingsu.


    I saw a man''s face was not very good-looking, stood up abruptly, then half squinted and said: "according to what you said, then this woman is really a thorny existence, it should be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Finally someone and himself to maintain a different attitude, Xue Lili''s heart is naturally full of joy.


    After nodding, he said in a loud voice, "yes, you''re right. If that woman continues to be around Mr. mu, it will be very difficult. So we must find a way to get rid of her! "


    When they were planning everything, Yin looked at Xue Lili and the man, who were supporting them. Then he yelled: "ah Jin, don''t mess with Lili. That woman is not as simple as you think. That woman Mu always values her very much. If she has any problems, we can''t afford it."


    The man, who was called a Jin, had no choice but to show his hand. Then he expressed his helplessness and said, "I just agree with you. What are you worried about. Don''t worry, will you? "


    His voice was very light, but it was very harsh when he fell into Xue Lili''s ears.


    After looking at ah Jin disdainfully, Xue Lili said, "ah Jin, what do you mean? Didn''t you just say it very well? Why did a Yin say that you have no voice, or you are not a man. You are so seedless! "


    Although the words say so, but in the eyes of silver, a jin can only be obedient to recognize the plant. After a smile, he ran away with his tail in his hand.


    Just when everyone was going to leave, Yin stretched out his hand and held ah Jie''s hand directly, saying: "since Mr. Mu said he was going to leave, it''s meaningless to continue to stay. Care about it the next day, ah Jie. If you''re OK, follow me. I don''t think it''s right that night. I seemed to have seen Liao Jingxin at that time. Now it''s said that there is something wrong with Liao Jingxin. "


    It seems to be empathy in general, ah Jie nodded, immediately stopped his pace.


    Although Xue Lili still has a lot to say, she finally closed her mouth and left quietly under the threat of silver.


    But mu Qingsu hurried back to the office, saw the empty office, there was no Ji Weiwei.


    Unable to see his familiar figure, mu Qingsu''s heart hung up in an instant and turned quickly. Then he was afraid and said, "Wei Wei? What''s the name of Ji Wei? What about people? "


    Now there are so many people out there who want to catch his pigtail. If Ji Weiwei goes out alone and meets any danger, what should he do?


    Mu Qingsu raised his decibel while he took a seat in his office, even in the garbage can.


    But there was no Ji Wei in the room.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand was pinched into a fist, and then hit the wall heavily. Then he yelled: "Damn, where did people go?"


    Mu Qingsu''s voice attracted the cleaners around, and mu Qingsu did not miss this opportunity. When he caught a person, he directly asked Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 184

    But there are not many people who can come to this floor, not to mention the "cleaner". The cleaner took off his mask in no hurry, so he pretended to be worried and said: "mugo, what a big anger! What''s the matter? Tell me quickly?"


    If you don''t see each other''s face, almost everyone will think that this person is concerned about Mu Qingsu. However, when you look up and see her smiley face, you can see for a moment that those are just polite remarks.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at each other, then turned his head and said, "what are you doing here?"


    His face did not show too much expression, but because Ji Weiwei disappeared and almost ran away, his mood was slightly calmed.


    Of course, these are all given by the woman in front of me.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s appearance, the corner of the woman''s lip slightly raised, and then strode forward, joking: "brother mu, such a shabby look, if you let the old woman see it, shouldn''t it hurt?"


    After glancing at the woman, mu Qingsu said in a dull voice, "Xiao Xuan, what are you doing here? Lu Zehua is not here."


    The woman, known as Xiao Xuan, waved her hand and then said with a helpless expression, "didn''t you tell me to come back before? Why didn''t you admit it after I came back?"


    She didn''t look like other people pretending to wriggle, but she was frank and frank. However, the calculating look between her eyebrows couldn''t make mu Qingsu list her harmless.


    Seeing that Xiao Xuan took the initiative to mention the incident, mu Qingsu said in a low voice, "what''s the news?"


    Although he is calm on the surface, only he knows that his heart has been flying to Ji Weiwei.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu also took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Lu Zehua asking about Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts.


    Xiao Xuan nodded, then took out a brand-new document from her garbage bag and delivered it to Mu Qingsu, saying: "as you expected, that place does not meet the requirements, that is to say, the contract will be voided as you think, and according to the man''s temperament, it should set off a big storm."


    How can mu Qingsu, who has always been a cleanliness addict, tolerate this action?


    He immediately stood up, stepped back several steps, opened the distance between Xiao Xuan and him, and then looked at her with vigilance.


    Mu Qingsu''s reaction seems to have been within Xiao Xuan''s expectation for a long time. She looks up and laughs several times, and then says with a trace of revenge: "brother mu, you see, even you have such a reaction. You even asked me to come here as a cleaner? Have you thought about my feelings? My perfume is not going to cover up this stink! "


    When she said that, Xiao Xuan deliberately uncovered her ugly and dirty work clothes and swung them back and forth several times in front of Mu Qingsu.


    After successfully watching mu Qingsu''s face turn from white to purple, and then from purple to green, Xiao Xuan happily puts on her clothes again.


    Just as she was going to continue to tease mu Qingsu, Lu Zehua''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Lu Xiaoxuan, what are you doing here?"


    His voice successfully shifted the attention of Mu Qingsu and Xiao Xuan to the past.


    And Lu Xiaoxuan''s smile also became stiff on her face. After an embarrassed smile, she immediately changed into a serious one and said, "brother, I''m just joking with Mu Ge. Don''t take it so seriously?"


    With a slightly tentative look in her eyes, she glanced at Lu Zehua carefully. When she saw that he didn''t want to investigate his own meaning, Lu Xiaoxuan was quietly relieved. She pushed the document forward and back. Lu Xiaoxuan then turned and ran away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    Lu Zehua silently looked at her little movements. After sighing helplessly, he explained: "Mr. mu, she is just like that. Don''t worry about it. I will certainly discipline her more when I go back, but as for Miss Ji, I didn''t see her, because I went directly to the technology department after I came to the company and didn''t leave at all. "


    Lu Zehua''s words are like a time bomb, and the sound of boom immediately rippled mu Qingsu''s heart.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows tightened, then he reached out and patted the table and said in a loud voice, "what did you say? So where is she going? Contact the security section immediately and search the company once. You can''t let go of the women''s restroom. You must ensure the safety of Wei Wei! It''s an extraordinary time. If she listens to the slander of others, it''s not good... "


    Just now, during the meeting, he received a video on his mobile phone. Originally intended to delete, but the other party has sent a message, above only a few words, but enough to let mu Qingsu angry.


    There is only one line on it, that is: want to know where Ji Weiwei is? Click open.


    However, after mu Qingsu opened it, the only thing that came into view was the picture of him and Liao Jingxin. There was no trace of Wei Wei!


    This is why mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and rushed out to look for Ji Weiwei.Lu Zehua nodded and realized the seriousness of the matter. Then he tensed his face and said, "OK, I see. Mr. mu, please wait here. If Miss Ji just goes out for a while, you can see her when she comes back. And according to her current physical condition, I think Miss Ji should not go far. I''ll arrange it right away! "


    Listening to Lu Zehua''s words, mu Qingsu seemed to think that there was some truth in it. He nodded, and then he sat back again.


    Something must have happened, or did Ji Weiwei see that video?


    That''s not right. He should have the negative news disposed of in the first time. Ji Weiwei can''t see it.


    So what''s going on?


    Frowning, mu Qingsu turns on the computer and is about to go to the computer to contact the customer, but unexpectedly finds a historical record.


    Just click down, mu Qingsu''s face is gloomy down, although the connection has not point down, but the title is still visible.


    What is mu Qingsu''s suspected marriage to Liao Jingxin, a midnight rendezvous?


    Damn, what a mess these are!


    And his computer was only touched by Ji Weiwei, right?


    For a moment, all things are linked together, mu Qingsu''s face suddenly changed very ugly.


    He quickly stood up and locked the valuable things on the table into the safe. Then he ran to Ajie''s office in a hurry and said, "it must not be in the company. We must go out."


    After getting mu Qingsu''s signal, ah Jie and Yin have to stop their conversation and come to Mu Qingsu''s office to help him guard the door temporarily.


    Ah Jie glanced at mu Qingsu''s back, and then guessed: "what do you mean Mu always looks so flustered? I don''t see him like that


    Compared with his energetic appearance, Yin was more tired. He leaned slightly, buried himself directly in the sofa, and then said in a slow voice, "do you think that besides the Secretary, who else can make Mu always be so worried? Do you like it? "


    In the face of silver''s cold ridicule, ah Jie laughs awkwardly, criticizing himself for his slow reaction and thinking.


    Indeed, that day mu Qingsu asked them to leave first and then went straight back to the villa. He said he wanted to see Ji Weiwei, who should be the secretary?


    Although not with her too much contact, but can let mu Qingsu see on the woman should not be worse, right?


    After a long silence, ah Jie stroked his newly grown Hu Zha and said, "if this continues, I think the woman will die soon."


    His question was a bit abrupt. The sleepy silver opened his eyes and looked at ah Jie: "why do you say that? Now it''s just that you can''t find it all of a sudden, or make some small mood. It shouldn''t be so exaggerated?"


    Who knows that ah Jie, who was originally dull, is now incarnated as a god stick, and says: "what kind of woman do you think Xue Lili is?"

 Chapter 185

    Indeed, on the issue of emotion, Yin can never compare with ah Jie, a veteran in the field of emotion. He was not angry at all, but answered his own inner thoughts honestly: "a very capable woman is extreme. She is calm and wise in her work, but she is impulsive when she meets the president, and It''s also easy to take extreme measures. "


    It''s true that people who have been together for several years are very clear about each other''s temper.


    Jian Yin''s answer was very good. Ah Jie nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to reply: "now no one has seen how Ji Weiwei disappeared, and Lili was with us at that time, and there was also an alibi, that is to say, Ji Weiwei''s disappearance has nothing to do with her If the disappearance of Ji Wei is not an accident, then if someone quietly reports a message to Lili According to what she said just now after president Mu left, what do you think she will do? "


    Silver seems to understand what general, the body a moment stiff up, and sleepiness is a moment disappeared!


    His eyes widened, and then he was stunned and said, "do you mean Do you mean that Xue Lili will take this opportunity to attack Ji Weiwei? "


    Seeing that Yin finally understood what he said, ah Jie sat down and said, "well, if possible, she should take ah Jin with her. You know, ah Jin is always interested in new things, so she has a great chance to help Xue Lili."


    "Bad..."


    Yin gave a low cry. Just as she was going to dissuade Xue Lili, ah Jie''s hand suddenly stretched out from behind and clasped his shoulder, saying that he didn''t want to let him leave.


    Silver turned his head in doubt, and his face was full of doubts: "ah Jie? What do you mean


    If you don''t stop it, once Xue Lili annoys mu Qingsu, the consequences can be absolutely imagined!


    Ah Jie laughed, then shrugged her shoulders and said, "if Xue Lili can''t bear it and can''t see that it''s someone else''s fault, it''s her own problem. Don''t forget, Mu always wants us to be capable, not to be spirited and thoughtless What''s more, what I said just now is just a conjecture. Why are you so nervous? "


    When listening to the preceding words, Yin still thinks that ah Jie''s words are very reasonable, but when it comes to not being emotional, Yin doesn''t give face any more.


    You know, when you were on the drug lords'' side, the most impulsive people didn''t know who Now I have the cheek to say that other people are not.


    After shaking his head, Yin simply sat down again. Indeed, it''s better to calm down and watch a good play than to participate in it.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei meets Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu''s mother, while walking aimlessly.


    Liang Yunqian''s hand holding the limited edition LV bag, glanced at Ji Weiwei, then was surprised: "it''s you, so coincidence?"


    Originally, she planned to come to the company to find mu Qingsu. She took the initiative to talk with him and asked him to come home for dinner at night. Unexpectedly, she met Ji Weiwei by accident.


    Looking up in consternation, Ji Weiwei looks at the woman and smiles politely. After nodding his head, Ji Weiwei bypasses her and is ready to leave.


    But in Liang Yunqian''s eyes, Ji Weiwei''s action is undoubtedly arrogant! How can she tolerate the act of being ignored?


    With a cold hum, he stepped on his high-heeled shoes and turned to catch up with him. He said sarcastically, "Why are you so uneducated? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to say hello when you see the elder?"


    Her voice is a little sharp, Ji Weiwei subconsciously frowned, she now just want to go out for a walk alone, unexpectedly, the more such a time, there will always be more annoying things around you, so that you can''t breathe.


    If she can make a voice, Ji Weiwei will take the initiative to say hello, but the premise is that she can''t now.


    Xiumei micro Cu, Ji Wei Wei had to stop his own pace, staring at Liang Yunqian, seems to be guessing what she wants to do.


    Liang Yunqian glanced at her raised abdomen, then said with a trace of suspicion: "is this child really my son''s child? Why can''t I feel it? By the way, you don''t know. My son is going to marry Liao''s daughter, and you are just his toy. Tell me how much you want, I''ll pay you in advance. Don''t come out and bite back at that time. "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian also took out an empty check from her bag to write, but Ji Weiwei''s face was full of amazement.


    Is mu Qingsu going to marry Liao Jingxin? Are you kidding? Mu Qingsu was still with her yesterday Although it was written in the news, she believed that mu Qingsu had deliberately arranged all this.


    She didn''t come out because she didn''t trust mu Qingsu, but because she wanted to find a place to calm down and put away her sour mood.


    She doesn''t want to be a small vinegar jar. She can''t hold anything. It just makes her mean.But Ji Weiwei doesn''t know. Sometimes mu Qingsu hopes Ji Weiwei can express his emotions, especially about being jealous


    Because Ji Weiwei will never show his feelings for mu Qingsu in front of him.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dull expression, Liang Yunqian took the opportunity to extend her hand and actively stopped Ji Weiwei''s way. Then she said with a smile: "since that''s the case, it''s a coincidence. Why don''t I take you to have a drink? Oh, by the way, you should not be able to drink coffee and beer, but I can buy you a cup of hot milk


    Her movements were a little strong, and she didn''t give Ji Weiwei the chance to refuse. Without waiting for her answer, she stretched out her hand and directly dragged her away.


    Ji Weiwei wriggles and wants to get rid of Liang Yunqian''s hand, but after all, he is still worried about his child and has to nod and compromise.


    I''d better find the right time to leave later.


    While calculating, Ji Weiwei followed Liang Yunqian into his car.


    The car started slowly and soon took Ji Weiwei away from here. When mu Qingsu''s people walked down, they unexpectedly found that there was no one.


    "I don''t find Miss Ji here."


    "I didn''t find Miss Ji here either."


    "Neither do I. This is area B


    "Not here either. This is area C."


    Several reports were sent to Mu Qingsu''s wireless mobile phone.


    Mu Qingsu was a little impatient. He rolled down his window and rubbed his hair. Then he said: "OK. I see. You continue to search. If you have any new information, you can report it directly. If you don''t find it, you don''t need to report it. Do you understand? "


    Where did Ji Weiwei go? He searched all over the company, but couldn''t find her.


    If according to her action at the moment, it should be impossible for her to disappear so quickly, then what''s the matter.


    Where can Ji Weiwei go?


    Mu Qingsu''s fist clenched


    On the other hand, Lu Zehua directly called Lu Xiaoxuan and prayed for resources: "Lu, where are you now? Something happened here. You will come back to the company immediately. You need your help here."


    Compared with Lu Zehua''s uneasiness, Lu Xiaoxuan was more indifferent. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and then she said, "why should I listen to you? Don''t think you are me..."


    Facing the words of Xiao Xuan''s ink, Lu Zehua obviously didn''t have so much time to listen to them. He turned his head a little, and then quickly said, "I''ll help you with the three-day holiday."


    "Deal!"


    Lu Xiaoxuan, who was still talking, swallowed all her words back in an instant, and the word "deal" was even more resounding.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxuan had been settled, Lu Zehua was quietly relieved: "I''ll send a document to your mobile phone for specific things, and you can receive it. I have something to do. If there is any new progress, just contact Mr. Mu directly."

 Chapter 186

    Without waiting for Lu Xiaoxuan to respond, Lu Zehua hung up and rushed to the basement.


    Compared with mu Qingsu''s urgent situation, Ji Weiwei''s is much more leisurely.


    The coffee shop is filled with a strong smell of coffee, and the waiter is polite smile, take the initiative to put the cup of coffee and milk on the table.


    Between that waiter politely smile, then this just gentle way: "please use slowly, if you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    Liang Yunqian''s face at the moment was full of the haughtiness of a lady. Her hand was raised slightly, and then she said gently, "OK, thank you."


    Seeing more customers of this type, the waiter didn''t show too much surprise. He nodded and then turned away with a smile.


    As everyone knows, just as he turned around, he had already conveyed the news that he had just seen Ji Weiwei.


    Now almost all people in a city know that mu Qingsu is looking for a woman named Ji Weiwei. Melon shaped face, sharp chin, round and clear eyes, wearing white loose clothes and floral skirts


    Mu Qingsu on the other end of the phone seemed to find the direction in an instant. His hand holding the steering wheel trembled a little. Then he cabled: "I know. If the information is reliable, I will pay you at that time."


    However, the other side only said an address, and did not describe too clearly.


    But what is incomprehensible is, what does Ji Weiwei do in that place? He doesn''t think Ji Weiwei is such a person who can understand and enjoy life.


    See Ji Wei Wei low his head, silent appearance, just like a stuffy oil bottle!


    Liang Yunqian didn''t blame her. She gracefully took the coffee in front of her and glanced at her. Then she pretended to be careless and said, "please, Miss Ji. You''re welcome Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m mu Qingsu''s mother. Just call me Mrs. Liang. "


    Ji Weiwei raised his head and nodded to Liang Yunqian. After a grin, there was nothing else.


    This time she came out in a hurry. The mobile phone was taken away because mu Qingsu said that she was pregnant and could not carry radiation on her body. And her drawing board is stranded in Mu Qingsu''s office.


    Just now my head was so hot that I didn''t know what I was doing. When I came back, I was already in this coffee shop.


    I don''t know if Mu Qingsu''s meeting is over now. If I can''t see her, what will happen?


    At the thought of Mu Qingsu''s overcast face, Ji Weiwei''s heart clattered for a moment and missed several beats.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was still silent, Liang Yunqian finally began to feel helpless. Then she took the initiative to cut into the topic and said, "Miss Ji, don''t you want to say something? By the way, what do your parents do? If I remember correctly, I investigated your information. It said that your father was a gambler and now lives with his stepmother, right? And the stepmother seems to have a daughter. You don''t seem to be in favor... "


    Facing each other''s exposure, Ji Weiwei didn''t show much surprise.


    Rich people love to do this kind of thing, and she is numb to it. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why the relationship between Liang Yunqian and mu Qingsu is so rigid.


    Liang Yunqian is a proud woman. How can she tolerate other women''s neglect of herself again and again?


    Raised his hand, without saying a word, he directly spilled his unfinished coffee on Ji Weiwei''s face.


    She hated that mouth when she looked at it!


    Liang Yunqian was addicted to it for a moment. Regardless of her identity, she stood up and pointed to Ji Weiwei''s nose. She tore open her face and said, "don''t think it''s amazing that you are mu Qingsu''s woman. Ji Weiwei, I''ll tell you that mu Qingsu''s woman has a lot to catch. What''s more, now my son is going to talk to Liao family When your daughter is married, the two families are equal. I hope you don''t interfere with it. If you want to continue to be kept, I will never stop you, but You''d better understand that your own value is just a humble Lover, little three


    Lover? Junior? These ridiculous words again?


    Ji Weiwei, with a sad smile, reaches out his hand and slowly wipes the hot coffee stains off his face.


    Her face was smiling, but her heart was full of tears.


    She just wants a plain relationship. Why does everyone think she is greedy for wealth when she falls into the eyes of others? She is a junior, she is a lover, and she is a shameful existence?


    I don''t care about this position.


    Ji Wei opens her mouth wide. Although she can''t make a sound, at least she can feel better.


    At the beginning, if it was not because there was no way, she would not compromise with fate.


    Is it in Mu Qingsu''s eyes that she also exists like this?


    Ji Wei Wei''s head slightly side, and then chuckled. Liang Yunqian misunderstood the smile and thought that Ji Weiwei was laughing at himself, and his anger was growing up.As soon as she stepped forward, Liang Yunqian held out her hand and grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hair. Then she said in a fierce voice, "you little bitch, are you still laughing? I''ll give you three million, three million! Leave my son, or do you think it''s not enough and plan to continue to add? It''s OK, you open your mouth and I''ll give you as much as you want! Bitch


    The quarrel between the two seemed to be loud. After a while, all the customers around were shocked, and even one or two media had come.


    Liang Yunqian was angry, but she still found a trace of reason. She smoothed her scattered bangs to the back of her ears. After a slight cough, she began to sell her innocence in front of the media: "my son is mu Qingsu. He is a successful man. He has paid too much time and things to take care of her family, but now this woman is not willing to let go of anything she says, and she only knows how to do it It''s a burden on my son. I want to give her three million to let her leave, but who knows she won''t My son, what kind of woman did he provoke? Why don''t you leave my son, you fox spirit? "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian''s tears also rolled down, as if Ji Weiwei had done something unforgivable.


    The media is a gossip lover. It''s rare for them to take the initiative to send news. How can they take the initiative to give up?


    He immediately prepared his own interview tools, and then ran forward in a hurry, directly surrounded Ji Weiwei.


    "Miss, do you really have that kind of relationship with Mr. mu Qingsu?"


    "No, isn''t this woman Ji Weiwei! She and mu Qingsu are nothing new. "


    Several people who were originally interviewing did not know who called out first. In a moment, all the faces around were filled with amazement.


    Now in a city, who doesn''t know that mu Qingsu''s favorite woman is Ji Weiwei. Just now, mu Qingsu said that he wanted to look for Ji Weiwei, saying that people who saw Ji Weiwei would be rewarded So now


    For a moment, all the people are not in charge of the interview, in a hurry to take out their mobile phone, desperately want to contact mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s mobile phone, which had already arrived at the door, was exploded in an instant.


    Originally should be noisy environment, I do not know why, Ji Wei Wei is keen to capture! There was a trace of red in her eyes, and tears almost rolled down.


    Facing the sudden changes around, Liang Yunqian''s face is full of doubts. Obviously, she doesn''t know what mu Qingsu just announced.


    When I turned my head, I saw Ji Weiwei with tearful eyes. I couldn''t help but feel angry. I raised my hand and gave him a loud slap in the face, yelling: "don''t think you''ll let you go if you pretend to be poor media. I tell you Ji Weiwei, I''m going to reveal your true face today! In this way, you will have no face to continue to survive in city a, and my son can marry the eldest lady of the Liao family After that, the cooperation will be more prosperous


    Liang Yunqian''s face was full of calculating smiles, but she didn''t know that danger was quietly approaching behind her.


    When mu Qingsu first came into the coffee shop, her eyes immediately stayed in the crowd. Although Ji Weiwei was not tall, she was able to capture her figure into her own vision in the first time by virtue of Mu Qingsu''s height advantage.

 Chapter 187

    After confirming that Ji Weiwei was ok, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved.


    Just as he was about to step forward, he found that Liang Yunqian raised his hand and then fanned Ji Weiwei''s face heavily.


    Ji Weiwei, a silly woman, didn''t react at all, but her eyes turned red and she was staring at mu Qingsu at the door.


    When their eyes met, Ji Wei, who had pretended to be strong, collapsed in an instant.


    Tears like a dam burst, brush down, there is no trend to stop.


    Mu Qingsu quickly stepped forward, and then turned off his phone directly. Then he said angrily, "Ji Weiwei, what are you doing here?"


    If he comes later, is Ji Weiwei going to be humiliated here?


    His action is very fast and amazing. At the moment of speaking, he pushed away the reporter who was standing in front of him with his hand and scolded: "you stupid woman, why are you still with her when you come so far?"


    If she was the only one to run out, it would be forgivable. But why is Ji Weiwei and Liang Yunqian in such a place?


    With the woman he hates the most.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu is not in a good mood, Ji Weiwei quickly shakes his head and says that he is not voluntary. He immediately reaches out his hand and slaps mu Qingsu in front of him for a long time. Until his hand is sour, Ji Weiwei has not been able to explain the whole thing clearly.


    However, mu Qingsu is a wise man. Ji Weiwei would never have come here without Liang Yunqian.


    What''s more, according to Ji Weiwei''s character and taste, I''m afraid that he was directly intercepted by the guards when he arrived at the door, right?


    So there is only one person who can bring Ji Weiwei here to drink coffee, that is Liang Yunqian!


    If it''s because Liang Yunqian drove Ji Weiwei over, then all this can be understood. Why can Ji Weiwei run so far in an instant? Why can''t everyone find Ji Weiwei


    In an instant, all the mysteries were colluded.


    Mu Qingsu sneered repeatedly. After glancing at Liang Yunqian, he pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms, stretched out his index finger, and rubbed it gently. Then he said: "what''s the matter, does it hurt? Tell me why I have to leave the company alone. Don''t you know I''m worried? "


    This is the first time that mu Qingsu has exposed his true feelings in front of everyone without any drama.


    Ji Weiwei, who was originally calm, after getting mu Qingsu''s care, did not know why, but his tears flowed more happily.


    The body slightly trembled for a while, this just stretched out a hand dead to hold Mu Qing su.


    Just now, she even thought of the worst result, death. Ji Weiwei''s heart trembled at the thought of being separated from mu Qingsu and Ji Ziming.


    I thought I didn''t care about anything, but in the end, I couldn''t give up anything.


    Liang Yunqian, however, was a little tongue tied about all this. She held out her hand for mu Qingsu, and then hinted, "Qingsu, in front of the media, you always have to do better. What should you do if you let the people of the Liao family see you?"


    She hinted that mu Qingsu was in a good mood, but when these words came to Mu Qingsu''s ears, they completely changed their taste.


    After a sneer, mu Qingsu hugged Ji Weiwei in his arms and said, "you don''t have to remind me of the things between Liao Jingxin and me. I''m afraid mu Qingsu can''t marry that unclean woman in my life. If you want to marry the Liao family, you can ask your man to marry. I don''t have any opinions."


    He saw everything she had done to Ji Weiwei just now. He hasn''t gone to argue with Liang Yunqian yet. Unexpectedly, this woman came to the door on her own initiative.


    Looking at the chill in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Liang Yunqian shivered subconsciously and stepped back several steps until she hit someone else''s table.


    The relationship between her and mu Qingsu is a little stiff. Over the years, she has tried her best to cover it up. If it is directly exposed at the moment, won''t her efforts for so many years be in vain?


    After a light cough, Liang Yunqian quickly became strong and calm, and then put on a loving mother look, regretting: "Qingsu, I''m your mother! Are you going to fight me because of this fox spirit? "


    Fox spirit?


    In the face of Liang Yunqian''s wording, mu Qingsu suddenly burst out laughing and said: "Liang Yunqian, don''t you think fox spirit has more others? And It''s ironic to say that from your mouth. "


    His voice was not hard to recognize with a hint of irony. There was a curious look on the faces around.


    After all, Liang Yunqian basically doesn''t appear in front of the TV, and mu Qingsu is even less powerful. If it''s not an open occasion, mu Qingsu basically won''t come to the screen. Even if it is, it''s all business and never involved in private affairs.Now such a rare news, all the reporters present who will not let go.


    Such an opportunity can be said to be once in a century!


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Liang Yunqian''s face changed darkly, her fist was slightly clenched, and then she said in a low voice: "you, what do you mean by this sentence. I know that you are aggrieved because I have just done some extreme things, but you have to know that everything my mother has done is for you, you have to understand that my mother will not harm you! She is a real fox. She is not polite at all. Besides Ah Qingsu, are you crazy? Why did you hit me? I''m your mother


    Liang Yunqian''s voice was a little sad, her eyes were wide, staring at mu Qingsu''s still frozen hand in the air, and she covered her cheek, unable to say a word for a long time.


    What''s the matter? Mu Qingsu would beat her for an outsider? You''re kidding!


    Just as Liang Yunqian was about to save her face, mu Qingsu said with a tight face: "I don''t need it. Liang Yunqian, I''ll warn you for the last time. You''d better not interfere in my mu Qingsu affairs. I don''t care what you want the Mu family to do, but next time, let me know that you have done something disrespectful to Ji Weiwei, one slap will be less. "


    After saying all this, he turned around and helped Ji Weiwei, and then walked carefully in front, blocking all the cameras for her.


    At the moment, the live broadcast was naturally spread to the Internet. In a short time, Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu and Liao Jingxin occupied the front page of all the news.


    [where is mu Qingsu''s heart when he meets his lover in the middle of the night? ¡¿


    [in a city, mu Qingsu stepped on two boats, and Xiao San was turned out, suspected to be pregnant. ¡¿


    these topics have been emerging one after another, and for this, mu Qingsu seems to have no intention to explain, just constantly ask others to block the news.


    In the room, Liao Jingxin''s face is livid, staring at Ji Weiwei, who is protected by mu Qingsu in his arms. The resentment in her eyes is more and more obvious.


    Standing on one side of the puma brother quietly lit his cigarette, after a silly smile, this just grinned: "it seems that in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, you have no position at all."


    Although this is an indisputable fact, Liao Jingxin still can''t swallow that tone. She stands up angrily and throws all the things she touches on the ground to vent her inner impulse.


    Fortunately, those are worthless things, puma brother also did not stop, just in the side advised her not to move the foetus, lest cause the plan to be destroyed.


    It''s half an hour after Liao Jingxin calms down. She is panting and limping on the sofa, and then she is having a rest. She seems very tired.


    He lit a cigarette and put it directly into his mouth. Then he said: "brother Biao, according to Qing Su''s character, he will never let this child stay in my stomach. What should I do? I went to see him yesterday, but I was kicked out. If I hadn''t prepared for it and put some small pillows in my back, I''m afraid the child would not be there now! "


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes yesterday, she couldn''t believe that mu Qingsu would be so cruel to her. She always thought that she was special in Mu Qingsu''s heart, but she turned out to be nothing!

 Chapter 188

    Damn, I Liao Jingxin in your heart is really so humble, even less than a thief woman.


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin''s face becomes more and more ugly, her fingers clench quietly, and her teeth creak.


    Looking at her angry appearance, brother Biao didn''t seem to be too surprised. He lit a cigarette silently and then puffed out: "I don''t know about this. But now with me, it''s not so easy for mu Qingsu to kill your child. Take it easy. I''ve put all my bets on you. I can''t allow this to go wrong! "


    He seems to have a different kind of calculation in his eyes, but Liao Jingxin doesn''t notice whether she follows or not. Her heart has long heard brother Biao''s words, but now with me, it''s not so easy for mu Qingsu to kill your child.


    Her face began to turn better. Li suyo turned his head and looked at brother Biao''s position. He said with a smile: "so, can I sit on Mrs. mu Qingsu''s position?"


    Brother Biao nodded and then stood up quietly: "next, let''s wait to see a good play. Within a month, mu Qingsu will come and beg me. At that time, I will ask him to marry you. You can have a baby. If the baby is lost accidentally, everything will be But that''s your problem. "


    There was something else in his words. Liao Jingxin did not have time to think about it and nodded urgently.


    As soon as she thought that she would be able to live with mu Qingsu all the time, all the molecules in her blood immediately began to boil up.


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of all kinds of complacent smiles, as if she could already see the days when she stood beside mu Qingsu.


    Liao Jingxin raised her head and laughed: "Ji Weiwei, you should have died when you fell off the cliff. The emperor will not let you down. I, Liao Jingxin, will finally stand beside mu Qingsu!"


    She looks a little crazy, but puma chose to turn a blind eye, turned around and left himself in the name of something.


    In such a big room, all that is left in a moment is Liao Jingxin''s harsh smile.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei returned to the villa.


    As soon as mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei to the villa, he checked her inside and outside several times. After confirming that there were no other wounds except the coffee stains on her face, she was quietly relieved.


    Holding Ji Weiwei''s face gently, mu Qingsu tentatively said, "Weiwei, you haven''t been hurt, have you? Is that woman right? What strange things did you say? "


    Now he seems to be able to understand why Ji Weiwei suddenly left. After seeing such a video, who can sit there?


    If he saw Ji Weiwei lingering with other men, I''m afraid his situation would not be much better than Ji Weiwei.


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s concern, Ji Weiwei didn''t show too much emotion. He slowly shook his head and said he was OK. Then he directly fell back to bed.


    The pain on her face is still burning. Liang Yunqian''s words hover in her mind like a magic spell.


    It''s true that she sometimes has the idea that it''s natural for her to be with mu Qingsu. She forgets that she is just a humble bed slave of Mu Qingsu.


    It''s Liao Jingxin that he wants to marry after all Clearly know this is not muqingsu voluntary, but why her heart is still so painful?


    Frown, Ji Weiwei put his hand on the left atrium, feeling the powerful beating of the heart, but his heart is extremely melancholy.


    While she was worrying, she suddenly felt a chill on her cheek.


    Surprised to open his eyes, found that mu Qingsu is patiently on her small ice.


    Mu Qing Su fondly scraped Ji Weiwei''s nose, and then opened his mouth to explain: "if it''s scalded, it''s not good. The ice bag servant is taking it. I''ll take a few small pieces of ice and put them on. You can bear it for a while. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. Call me if you have anything."


    In the face of his care, Ji Weiwei is ashamed. Stiff nodded, and then the eyelashes closed.


    Mu Qingsu''s heart a burst of melancholy, after pacifying Ji Weiwei, he went back to his room.


    Lu Zehua seems to have known for a long time that mu Qingsu would come to look for himself, so he would wait at the door of his study.


    Lu Zehua took the initiative to throw the blocked newspapers in front of him. Then he said in a slow voice: "who should be behind this thing, otherwise no one will continue to do it under the pressure of the Mu family."


    Mu Qingsu took over the newspaper without any trace. After a simple look, he turned his head and said, "you''re right. Have you found out who it is? Did Liao Jingxin and Su Jiuyou do anything? "


    Lu Zehua''s face was gloomy. After putting a surveillance video on mu Qingsu''s desk, he said: "Jiuyou has no news of her at the moment. Liao Jingxin seems to have left that day, and it was a week before that day, that is to say, she was already in puma''s villa..."After listening to what Lu Zehua said, mu Qingsu clenched his hand slightly, and the newspaper in the palm of his hand became wrinkled in an instant: "sure. I''ll just say why that woman happened to be in puma''s territory. What the hell is Liao Jingxin''s idea? Keep an eye on the baby in your stomach. You can''t let her keep the seed. A woman like her doesn''t deserve my mu Qingsu seed. "


    Naturally, Lu did not dare to delay. He nodded eagerly and then replied, "I know. I''ll do it right now. By the way, as for the one in the secret room... "


    Standing up in awe, mu Qingsu turned around and walked outside the door and said, "I''ll deal with that woman in a moment. It saves me a lot of time. If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Bai Yuening, this woman, he almost forgot. If Lu Zehua hadn''t brought up Ji Weiwei''s original plan, he might not be able to recall it now.


    Close the door of the room gently, mu Qingsu rushed to the basement.


    Squeak, the door was slowly pushed open. And Bai Yuening is like being frightened in general, repeatedly loud and shrill call don''t come over.


    Mu Qingsu''s mouth with a cruel smile, slowly walked up to the front, this just said with a smile: "white secretary, long time no see."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Bai Yuening''s voice disappeared in an instant. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    He was laughing, but why was her heart numb?


    Bai Yuening''s face was full of fear, and then she sobbed loudly: "general manager mu Mu Qingsu! CEO! Help me out, I really didn''t do anything, I''m innocent! Please believe me


    If she continues to live in this dark place, she swears that she will really go crazy!


    Listening to Bai Yuening''s words, mu Qingsu only felt funny.


    Things have progressed so far. How long does Bai Yuening think she can hide it? Or did she really think he didn''t know anything?


    On the front, mu Qingsu mercilessly grabbed Bai Yuening''s chin, and then said: "nothing? Can you tell me who was the one who cheated on Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone? "


    If it had not been for her value, mu Qingsu would have directly cut down the roots.


    Mu Qingsu''s strength is a little strong, and Bai Yuening is a little painful.


    He pushed his head down a little. By the dim light, mu Qingsu saw the big and small scars on Bai Yuening''s body.


    Before he came, Lu Zehua must have smoothed her edges and corners. No wonder she was so eager to get out of this place.


    While mu Qingsu was thinking about it, Bai Yuening had already asked for mercy with tears in her eyes: "Mr. mu. People from outside must have said some other unpleasant things around you because I wasn''t there. You have to believe me, as long as I can help you, no matter what I do, please believe me


    Willing to do anything?


    Listening to this sentence, mu Qingsu is interested. This just put the hand that holds Bai Yuening''s jaw a little lighter.

 Chapter 189

    Mu Qingsu gave a calculating smile, and then tested: "are you sure, no matter what it is, you will do it?"


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s intention to make a deal with herself, Bai Yuening naturally couldn''t wait to nod her head, and then repeatedly induced: "as long as I can get out of here, I will do anything except die, even if I want to give you my body I''ll do the same. "


    When it comes to the latter sentence, Bai Yuening obviously has a look of coyness.


    Mu Qingsu took back his hand with satisfaction, then retreated to one side in disgust and said: "OK, then you''d better fulfill your promise. Once I see that you have the intention of going back on your promise, I can always Run over to death. "


    After getting the chance to rest, Bai Yuening coughed heavily for several times, then managed to squeeze out a smile: "that''s natural. My heart to Mr. Mu has never changed. Heaven and earth can learn from him! "


    At this point, as long as we can live now, it is the best. It''s OK to plan the next thing slowly.


    Bai Yuening secretly congratulates mu Qingsu''s tolerance and starts to plan for the later half of her life. But she had already fallen into the trap designed by mu Qingsu.


    Just when Bai Yuening was about to come up, mu Qingsu quietly stepped aside and successfully avoided Bai Yuening''s hand and said, "someone will come to you at this time tomorrow. I hope you can cooperate with each other at that time and don''t embarrass each other at that time."


    Although feel some regret, but heard mu Qingsu to take her away, Bai Yuening''s heart is still happy.


    Then, mu Qingsu opens the door and disappears into Bai Yuening''s sight, where the brightness drops to the lowest point again in an instant


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu''s face is full of victory smile. After returning to his room, he quickly dials his partner''s phone.


    "Mr. mu, what''s the matter? Have you found out the whereabouts of the woman before?"


    Before mu Qingsu had time to speak, the other side directly cut into the subject. That kind of eager look made mu Qingsu dumbfounded. It''s a knife of color.


    Of course, he won''t say it directly in front of the other person.


    Mu Qingsu laughed heartily, and then replied: "of course. Don''t you believe that mu Qingsu is in charge? We''ll send you the person tomorrow. What do you think? "


    After hearing the news, the other party seemed to be in a mood of exceeding, and spoke with the atmosphere: "don''t worry, I will give you 30% of the profits after I see people tomorrow. I''ve always been a good talker, and I''ve always been my favorite when Mr. Mu is such a forthright person. The beauty of becoming a man


    Things are like walking according to the script written by mu Qingsu, which makes people unable to find out the flaws smoothly.


    Gently tapping the table, mu Qingsu''s smile is more and more strange.


    Eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the tea that had been brought back from the table. Mu Qingsu was in a good mood. He stood up, boiled the hot water, and took the initiative to make a cup of tea for himself to relax.


    But I don''t know why, this tea seems to have some kind of magic, so mu Qingsu can''t help brewing it again and again, until the taste is light, then he stops his action.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes closed slightly. Mu Qingsu thought about the taste just now, and then sighed: "the tea is so mellow, I don''t know what it is."


    On the other hand, Lu also made progress. Unfortunately, instead of directly exerting pressure on the newspaper, he found Su Jiuyou''s residence by other means.


    Open the door, this place is not very big, but the scenery is good.


    After Lu Zehua stepped into the room, he called out loudly: "Jiuyou, I know you are here. Come out, I have something to tell you!"


    He has to confirm whether this matter has anything to do with Su Jiuyou. If he can, he doesn''t want anything to do with Su Jiuyou and Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude is much clearer than that of others outside. If Su Jiuyou really annoys him, or does something to hurt Ji Weiwei, they are bound to tear their skin.


    His understanding of Ji Weiwei''s treasure is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Just when Lu Zehua was about to lose patience, Su Jiuyou came out of the cupboard in the corner, and then asked, "who told you I was here?"


    After seeing her safe and sound, Lu Zehua was obviously quietly relieved.


    As he stepped forward quickly, Lu Zehua held out his hand and directly clasped Su Jiuyou''s wrist, which forced him to ask: "I ask you, are you involved in the affairs between Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu?"


    If she did it, then he could ask for Su Jiuyou''s love before mu Qingsu''s rampage. If things are made big, it''s not good.


    Looking at Lu Zehua''s watchful look, Su Jiuyou just feels funny.


    These days, she is too busy to avoid debt. How can she have time to do those things that cost money?With a sneer of disdain, Su Jiuyou said: "I didn''t do it. It''s just a reed. There''s no need for me to expend so much energy. What''s more, if I do it, I will never do anything to damage the reputation of Qing su. I will only ruin that woman''s reputation! "


    As she spoke, the hatred in her eyes was not hidden at all. This also made Lu Zehua ring the alarm.


    If you don''t make it clear to Su Jiuyou, I''m afraid she will do something stupid in the future. This situation is exactly what Lu Zehua doesn''t want to see.


    Lu Zehua clenched Su Jiuyou''s wrist and shook it with a little force. Then he said urgently: "Jiuyou! Tell me honestly, does this matter have anything to do with you? Who is the person who threw out MuQing''s subuya video? "


    Su Jiuyou''s beauty tightened, and then glanced at him in disgust. Then he drank: "Lu Zehua, what qualifications do you have to manage me? Don''t forget, you are just a dog beside mu Qingsu. What does it have to do with you? "


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Su Jiuyou''s strength would suddenly become so big. Lu Zehua didn''t hold it tightly, so he was thrown away.


    Seeing Su Jiuyou humiliating himself, Lu Zehua didn''t show too much anger. Instead, he felt a little sorry. He said, "you''re right. I''m a dog beside mu Qingsu. Why do you want to come back again? In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, you are just an abandoned son. Tell me why you have to do so many wrong things! Do you know that mu Qingsu is very tolerant without directly investigating your fault! "


    For his words, Su Jiuyou does not know, just out of instinct to prove something.


    After glancing at Lu Huaze''s words, Su Jiuyou said contemptuously, "don''t worry about my affairs. I don''t need a dog beside Qing Su to teach me. If it''s OK, you can go back. Nothing can help me. What''s the use of staying with me? "


    At the beginning, she gave Lu Zehua some good looks when she said that he would help him to get rid of Ji Wei. But time has passed so long, Ji Weiwei is still intact, staying by mu Qingsu''s side. In other words, Lu Zehua did nothing! What''s the use of such a man?


    Lu Zehua had a headache and rubbed his sore eyebrows. Then he continued to dissuade him: "Jiuyou, I''ve told you many times, Ji Weiwei can''t move for the moment. What''s more, the woman is not as bad as you think. She... "


    Su Jiuyou''s face was full of ferocious looks, and his long nails fell directly into Lu Zehua''s arm: "shut up! Are you also in love with that woman, so now you''re here to dissuade me from giving up the idea of getting rid of her? I tell you, Lu Zehua, it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible. Qingsu can only be mine. No matter who it is, don''t try to take him away from me! "


    Her mood is a little excited, and although Lu Zehua is in pain, she is afraid to struggle for fear of hurting Su Jiuyou.


    "Jiuyou, listen to my advice. If you want to go back to Qingsu, I will never stop you, but you..."


    Before Lu Zehua finished, he was interrupted by the voice behind him: "Yo, are you two really interested?"

 Chapter 190

    After hearing the sound, Lu Zehua and Su Jiuqi stop their actions humorously, and then turn to the door.


    The door, which was supposed to be closed, didn''t know when it was pushed open, but a woman was leaning on the top of the door.


    The corners of her lips were rising, and the sun was pouring down on her face, which was a bit eclipsed.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t seem to feel that she had done something wrong. She just laughed magnanimously. Then she pretended to be puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Did I disturb the conversation between you two? I''m so sorry. "


    Lu Zehua''s face is a little ugly, but he subconsciously loosens Su Jiuyou''s hand.


    Su Jiuyou cold smile, suddenly force to shake off the rational words, this just smile way: "don''t think you on the surface of the voice said like me, but behind the back is not also made other things?"


    What qualifications does such Lu Zehua have to persuade her? Sure enough, no matter who to her feelings are false, only muqingsu is true, he is his true love!


    Seeing that Su Jiuyou misunderstood himself, Lu Zehua, who had always been light, began to become annoyed at the moment. He actively reached up to the front and tried to explain: "Jiuyou, things are not what you think, I actually..."


    Just as he was about to explain, Lu Xiaoxuan behind him still said in the face of danger: "I think Mr. Mu seems to be looking for you. Lu Zehua, do you want to go back and tell me first?"


    Is mu always looking for him? I don''t think I''m aware of anything?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu Zehua couldn''t stay for a second. After staring at Su Jiuyou for a long time, he cut off the railway: "Jiuyou, listen to my advice, don''t provoke Ji Weiwei. It''s also for your own good. If you really want to go back to Mu Qingsu, use other methods. Don''t hurt yourself, you know? "


    Su Jiuyou calmly looked at all this, and his face did not show too much movement.


    Finally, when Lu Zehua was about to disappear at the door, Su Jiuyou finally said, "if you really want to prove what you mean to me, then use your actions to prove it. Otherwise, don''t say nice things here. "


    This sentence may sound plain, but in fact only Su Jiuyou and Lu Zehua can understand it.


    Her so-called proof is to attack Ji Weiwei.


    Lu Zehua frowned slightly. He didn''t say much. He just turned around and left quickly.


    Lu Xiaoxuan watched as Lu Zehua left. He didn''t seem to want to leave. He stared at Su Jiuyou with a smile.


    This woman is not very beautiful. Why can she hold Lu Zehua''s heart?


    Lu Xiaoxuan gently shakes her toes. After half a sound, she looks up at Su Jiuyou and asks, "I say, what''s the relationship between Lu Zehua and you?"


    He and Lu Zehua have been together for so many years, but it''s the first time he''s seen him do his best to a woman like an ignorant boy.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to just talk about ordinary friends. But it''s even more wrong to say that she is Lu Zehua''s favorite woman. After all, she has lived beside Lu Zehua for more than ten years and has never seen this woman at all.


    Who on earth is Su Jiuyou. When she used the channel to inquire, she found that the record had been blacked out. It was obvious that someone was blocking her step. Ordinary people could not make such a decision.


    Su Jiuyou glanced at Lu Xiaoxuan, then he was not willing to say: "who are you?"


    But the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen and fell to the ground with a plop. When she looked up, she was surprised to find that the woman who should have been leaning on the corner was right above her.


    Did she make that punch just now?


    Su Jiuyou''s face was a little sad. He stood up in pain and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    Unfortunately, in Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes, this kind of action is just a child playing.


    Mercilessly held her wrist, a little to the left side of a pull, Su Jiuyou on the pain of Wai Wai up.


    I really don''t know where such a vase girl can win Lu Zehua''s favor.


    See fight but the other side, Su Jiuyou simply no longer resist, at least this can let oneself alleviate some pain.


    The sarcastic look on her face made Lu Xiaoxuan angry. Then she turned her hand to one side again, which made Su Jiuyou yell repeatedly.


    Finally, Su Jiuyou still couldn''t control his inner fear, and then yelled: "what do you want? Is it such an attitude to come directly to other people''s houses? let go! I don''t welcome you! "


    Lu Xiaoxuan disdainfully released Su Jiuyou''s hand and kicked her away again, then threatened: "house? Such a place can be regarded as a house. I warn you that if you don''t want to lose your hand, you''d better stay away from Lu Zehua, let alone try to get anything from him. "


    If she and Lu Zehua really love each other, that''s nothing. But what she just heard outside seems to be Lu Zehua''s wishful thinking. And this woman''s heart is probably in Mu Qingsu''s body.She has seen too many such situations. I''m afraid Su Jiuyou just wants to use Lu Zehua to approach mu Qingsu. But Lu Zehua was so stupid that he didn''t see it at all. This is different from him in the past.


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s threat, Su Jiuyou suddenly burst out laughing.


    Staggering to his feet, he pointed to the door and growled, "do you think I like it? I tell you, don''t think it''s su Jiuyou who is pestering Lu Zehua in your family. If you can, I beg you to take him away. That man is too tired! I only know how to walk around me every day, but nothing can be done. What''s the use of such a useless man? The person I love is always mu Qingsu. No one else can replace him! "


    Pop!


    Before Su Jiuyou''s words were finished, Lu Xiaoxuan gave him a clear slap.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s body is a little lower, and the whole person rushes up in an instant. He falls over his shoulder and makes Su Jiuyou lie on the ground with a weak twitch.


    After a gloomy smile, Lu Xiaoxuan took out a small pistol with a muffler, pointed it at Su Jiuyou''s temple and said, "Su Jiuyou, really? You''d better remember what you said today and don''t regret it in the future. But I think You don''t have a chance to regret it, because you should die here today. "


    Su Jiuyou''s face is full of panic. The touch is so real. It''s a real pistol! Why does this woman have this kind of thing?


    Not daring to struggle, Su Jiuyou nervously uses Yu Guang to stare at the landing. Xiao Xuan trembles and says, "what do you want to do? I have said that I have no interest in Lu Zehua. What do you want from me? "


    "I want you to..."


    "Xiao Xuan! What are you doing! "


    Before Lu Xiaoxuan''s words were finished, and before he was ready to start, Lu Zehua''s angry voice suddenly came out of the door.


    When the door is kicked open, Lu Zehua rushes in. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sees Su Jiuyou''s eyes brimming with tears and Lu Xiaoxuan holding a special silencing pistol to resist Su Jiuyou''s temple.


    He called mu Qingsu''s mobile phone in the middle of his run, but mu Qingsu didn''t want to find him at all. After careful reflection, Lu zehuacao finds that this may be a plot designed by Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Sure enough, when he ran back, he found that things had gone to extremes.


    After hearing the voice, Lu Xiaoxuan was surprised at first, and then quickly returned to the original appearance and said, "what am I doing? I''m getting rid of trouble. What''s the matter? "


    Her voice was not urgent, and her words were not modified. But somehow, when it came to Lu Zehua''s ears, everything changed.


    Lu Zehua walked slowly over a thousand heads, staring at Xiao Xuan''s movements with vigilance, and said: "Lu Xiaoxuan, isn''t the task arranged for you by the organization enough? This kind of thing is you can take out to play with other human life


    It seems that he must have a good talk with her immediate superior sometime. If he came back a second later just now, I really don''t know what would happen!

 Chapter 191

    Looking at Lu Zehua''s vigilance, Lu Xiaoxuan felt funny.


    When did the two of them have such a state to face each other? Is this woman really that important to Lu Zehua?


    Lu Xiaoxuan pretended to be indifferent and said, "I ask you, Lu Zehua, how important is this useless vase woman to you, eh?"


    Looking at her sarcastic look, Lu Zehua knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    He stopped his steps, then tried to lower Lu Xiaoxuan''s vigilance and said: "Jiuyou is not a vase woman. Put down your gun! Do you hear that, Lu Xiaoxuan? "


    Not a vase woman?


    If she is not a vase woman, how can she even avoid her straight punch? At the beginning, who told her that vase women are the most useless in the world. If you want to survive, you must rely on means and Kung Fu. And personally pushed her to the organization, let her continue to sharpen?


    Looking at the sad smile in her eyes, Lu Zehua''s heart felt a sense of guilt.


    As if afraid that Lu Xiaoxuan would do something too much because of her anger, Lu Zehua changed the topic and said: "this woman is a special existence for mu. If you hurt her, we will have no good fruit to eat at that time!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly released her hand, took the gun back to her pocket, and pushed Su Jiuyou out of her pocket, letting her fall to the ground.


    Lu Zehua is looking at it with fright. He wants to go up, but he is afraid that Lu Xiaoxuan will suddenly change his mind and make some strange moves.


    Looking at him, Lu Xiaoxuan felt that her heart was half cold.


    With a cruel smile, Lu Xiaoxuan went out without looking back: "Lu Zehua, you''ve had enough. It''s really hypocritical. I, Lu Xiaoxuan, have misjudged her. I just want to see how much she weighs in your heart. It seems that I overestimate myself."


    Lu Zehua didn''t fully understand the meaning of Lu Xiaoxuan''s words. It was only when she went out that Lu quickly stepped forward and helped Su Jiuyou up.


    Before she could take care of her, Su Jiuyou grabbed Lu Zehua''s arm and roared: "it''s all your fault. I have to get into such a big trouble. Lu Zehua, please leave me quickly. You can''t do anything here. You are afraid of wolves before and tigers after. You still love me and get out! I su Jiuyou don''t need such a cowardly man! "


    Her words broke Lu Zehua''s heart in that moment. Lu Zehua stood up helplessly, and then warned: "since you think so, I don''t have much to say. Take care of yourself. Don''t provoke Ji Weiwei and Lu Xiaoxuan. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer. "


    It is not that he wants to protect Lu Xiaoxuan or Ji Weiwei, but that he is telling Su Jiuyou a fact.


    Listening to his chanting, Su Jiuyou''s face was full of disgust, and her white fingers pointed directly to the door. Then she drank: "Lu Zehua, get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    All the care and greetings are stuck in the throat. Lu Zehua nodded, then got up and went out.


    Maybe it''s the best ending for them to run counter to each other?


    With a bitter smile, Lu Zehua''s figure gradually left Su Jiuyou''s sight.


    The next day, when Ji Weiwei woke up, he found a man beside his pillow.


    Subconsciously sit up, her face is full of surprise.


    Mu Qingsu, who has always been sleeping lightly, was awakened in an instant. He sat up quickly, then put Ji Weiwei into his arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After seeing clearly that the other party was mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei was relieved, and then slowly shook his head.


    After kissing Ji Weiwei on the forehead, mu Qingsu said, "today you and I will go back to Mu''s house. I have something to say to my grandfather."


    When he said that, he had got up to change his clothes. Ji Weiwei subconsciously glanced at his sight, and then nodded silently.


    Is it because of yesterday''s incident that I want to tear my face with Liang Yunqian?


    But it''s not right. Mu Qingsu said that he went to talk to Mu Guoming instead of Liang Yunqian.


    A lot of problems keep circling in Ji Weiwei''s mind, which makes her face confused.


    As if seeing Ji Weiwei''s worries, mu Qingsu explained: "don''t worry, the woman Liang Yunqian is not qualified to let me take the initiative to come to her. This time, I mainly went out to have dinner with my grandfather. After all, he has been back so long that I haven''t had a good meal with him. "


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s explanation, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved. She doesn''t want to make mu Qingsu and his mother unhappy because of her relationship.


    The rumors from the outside world are now in full swing. They are at the mouth of the wind and waves at the moment. If there is any accident, it will not be good.After tying his tie, mu Qingsu stretched out his limbs and said, "you can choose which one you like. A few days ago, I just ordered a batch of limited summer models that are going to be put on the shelves this year. If you like them, you can change them. Wear them more relaxed and don''t be too restrained."


    With the passage of time, Ji Weiwei''s belly has become more and more round. Even mu Qingsu, who was not very keen on this matter at the beginning, began to care about it.


    It''s really hard to believe that in this thin woman''s body, there is a little life, flowing with his muqingsu blood.


    Then mu Qingsu opened the wardrobe, and a large row of expensive clothes appeared in front of him.


    These figures are astronomical for Ji Weiwei. However, after staying by mu Qingsu''s side for so long, she also had some basic resistance.


    After casually pointing to a loose dress, Ji Weiwei stood up slowly.


    After a while, they dressed and went down the stairs to enjoy breakfast.


    Mu Qingsu had the habit of watching news, so he started the economic channel. What''s playing now is the cooperation he has just reached with an upper class figure in C City. Mu Qingsu on TV is wearing sunglasses, and then has a bright smile on his face, which makes people feel unreal.


    Looking at it, Ji Weiwei seems to feel that it''s not appropriate. He puts his face slightly in front of the TV and stares at the four words written on it for live broadcast online.


    How is that possible? Will mu Qingsu sit next to her now? Is mu Qingsu a fake?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei really put out his hand and pinched mu Qingsu''s cheek, which made mu Qingsu have to turn his head and look at her.


    Although he didn''t like other people touching his body, mu Qingsu unexpectedly didn''t break out. Instead, he put out his hand and poked Ji Weiwei''s hand down, and then he cared carefully: "what''s the matter, is there anything wrong?"


    Ji Wei Wei was stunned. He turned his head and compared it with the TV. She felt that the mu Qingsu in front of her was more real.


    If Mu Qingsu can smile so brightly, it will definitely rain tomorrow.


    When she was thinking about it, she pointed to the TV. For fear that mu Qingsu would not understand what she wanted to express, Ji Weiwei put the chopsticks on the table, and then tiptoed to the TV, drawing the four words of live online.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s reaction, mu Qingsu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you think that''s me?"


    If even the person beside his pillow can''t recognize the double, let alone the outsider. What''s more, the people who play him are his intimate subordinates. No matter they imitate the voice or what they do, they are absolutely lifelike. Once you wear sunglasses, you can''t see your face. Who knows who you are?


    Ji Weiwei cleverly shook his head, and then sat back on the table.


    If you look at it carefully, you will feel different. If it wasn''t for the TV, the man laughed too brightly, Ji Weiwei wouldn''t feel that he was a double.


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei is creepy. How many incredible things can mu Qingsu do?


    Mu Qingsu casually turned off the TV, and then grinned: "let''s have dinner. I''ll have to catch the bus later. I''ll ask Lu Zehua to buy you a bag of imported prunes. I''ll put them in the back car. I''ll get them later."

 Chapter 192

    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then continued to eat his breakfast.


    But just because of this, she didn''t see the woman standing beside the high-level figure in C City in front of the screen.


    If Ji Weiwei saw it, I''m afraid mu Qingsu couldn''t make a fool of it so well


    On the other side of the screen, Bai Yuening''s face was livid, and then he let the fat man around him hold his waist.


    Thoughts gradually drift away, back to an hour ago, muqingsu villa basement.


    Bai Yuening, who is looking forward to Mu Qingsu''s coming to pick her up, is in a hurry after hearing the movement outside the room. She stands up quickly, and then probes her neck into the old man, hoping to stretch her neck out the next second.


    But Bai Yuening does not know that what she ushers in is not a rebirth, but a new kind of imprisonment and torture.


    With a click, the door was pushed open, and all the smiles on Bai Yuening''s face were joyful.


    But such a smile only lasted for a few seconds, on the moment stiff in the face.


    After seeing who the other party was, Bai Yuening was really scared, white face, shivering, and then back again and again: "how can it be you! What about Mu Qingsu? What about Mr. mu? Didn''t he come here? "


    I''m afraid she can''t forget this man in her life. The disgusting fatness and the squinting eyes are still unforgettable to her.


    The man seemed to be very interested in Bai Yuening''s reaction. He gave a gloomy smile, and then took the initiative to approach the front head and said, "why can''t I be here? Mr. Mu asked me to come here. Naturally, I came here. Why, are you still questioning? "


    Bai Yuening gave a shrill cry. Then she stood up and growled: "No. I don''t believe it! It''s impossible. Mr. Mu said he would take me out. How could he call you to come here? You''re deceiving. You''re deceiving


    The man took the initiative to embrace Bai Yuening''s waist, and then grinned: "believe it or not, since I''m here, it''s impossible to go back empty handed. Mr. Mu is also outside. If you still don''t believe it, you can confront Mr. Mu directly at that time. Isn''t it clear?"


    Said, he then regardless of Bai Yuening''s struggle, directly pulled her out.


    Bai Yuening''s struggling voice and choking voice can''t attract other people''s pity.


    Mu Qingsu''s figure was seen about 50 meters outside the secret room, while Bai Yuening rushed straight up to the room and asked for help: "Mr. mu, please help me! This man is going to take me away. He is a devil. He will only torture me incessantly. Mr. Mu asks you to visit me and leave! "


    Her voice with a little panic, say these words when the kind of disgust is not covered up, which makes the man in C City look a little ugly.


    Mu Qingsu stood in the same place, then nodded to the man, then turned his head and joked: "Bai Yuening, didn''t you say you are willing to do anything? That''s the first task I gave you. Yes? Not satisfied? "


    In an instant, Bai Yuening''s body was stiff in the same place. So what the man said just now is true? Does mu Qingsu really want to transfer her to another man?


    No, no matter what man can be, but this man is so disgusting! She can''t forget that mu Qingsu asked her to fight for a contract last time, but later she ran back with her legs together


    At the thought of this, Bai Yuening shivered, and her face became ugly for a moment.


    Seeing that Bai Yuening had nothing to say, mu Qingsu turned to the man with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, let''s take it away. I don''t have any problems here. Of course, it depends on your performance next."


    The man, who was called President Li, had a happy smile on his face, then nodded his head and said, "president Mu is really fast enough. I like it! I think our cooperation will also be very happy. By the way, there will be an attendance meeting later. It seems that you don''t want to attend the meeting. Is it not good for you to leave this seat vacant? "


    Mr. Li quietly looked at the change of Mu Qingsu''s face. As soon as he said no, Mr. Li would immediately go along with him and prove that his position was the same as that of Mu Qingsu.


    However, what people don''t understand is that mu Qingsu didn''t respond.


    was as like as two peas were waiting for him to lose patience. The door was suddenly opened, but a man who came into the same place was like a man in the same place.


    Mr. Li seemed to be scared. He stepped back several steps. Then he was surprised and said, "who is that..." Why are you two Mr. mu


    is as like as two peas in the face of the world?


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Mr. Li just nervously looked at mu Qingsu. What is the tension that comes out of thin air?


    And Bai Yuening was also shocked by the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect to bump into this side.The man who came out of the secret door was used to this kind of strange sight, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Directly went to Mu Qingsu''s front, knelt down on one knee and then called: "general manager mu."


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then pointed to Bai Yuening''s position and said, "well. Little K, you will follow these people for an exclusive interview in a moment, and you can come back directly after the interview. By the way, take care of this woman. Don''t let her run away. "


    Specially call someone to take care of it. No matter who it is, there will be great pressure in their hearts, right? What''s more, Bai Yuening has been scared.


    Known as small K man''s face above expressionless, and mu Qingsu stand together is absolutely a beautiful scenery!


    Nodded, small K this just dull way: "I understand!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Yuening stands up, and then rushes forward without her life like screen, yelling: "no, I don''t want it. I want to get out of here, I don''t want to leave with this man Ah I don''t want it. Somebody help me! Help me


    Mu Qingsu, who had been indifferent, stood up like a kitten who had been trampled on her tail, reached out and pointed at Bai Yuening: "little K, catch that woman and teach her a lesson. What should I do if I wake up Wei Wei to sleep with such a loud noise! "


    Small K did not dare to have the slightest slack, is a sound after rushing forward.


    The people around hardly saw when he rushed up. When he came back, Bai Yuening had been pressed on the ground to clean up.


    Small K''s strength and did not deliberately to convergence, so in the second fist, Bai Yuening has been unable to bear such pain and fainted in the past.


    Mr. Li was startled at the sight. Although he was distressed by Bai Yuening in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything more on the surface for fear of offending mu Qingsu.


    Seeing that Bai Yuening was about to give up her support, mu Qingsu stopped and said, "little K can do it. Just calm down that woman. This is a man, Li wensong, the son of the boss of C city newspaper


    Hearing the sound, little K immediately stopped his action. The tacit understanding with mu Qingsu is incredible.


    And Li wensong also smiles, almost He thought that Bai Yuening was about to disappear from the world. Fortunately, mu Qingsu stopped at the last moment.


    Small K face expressionless turn head, and then to Li wensong slightly nod way: "Li always good."


    The change here is so big that Li wensong doesn''t know what expression to use to convey his emotion: "it''s OK, it''s all his own people. There''s no need to be so formal, ha ha! Ha ha... "


    Mu Qingsu stood up straight, then pointed to the position of little K and said, "now that the matter has been dealt with, I''ll go upstairs first. If you have anything to contact me, you can react with k at any time. He will contact me in the first time. "


    Li wensong nodded, indicating that he understood.


    After the tacit understanding of all the goals, mu Qingsu turned around and went back to the room. Holding Ji Weikai, he had a dream.


    Lu Zehua drove Xiao K and Bai Yuening to the press conference with Li wensong.


    But Ji Wei is still sleeping She didn''t know anything about what had just happened.

 Chapter 193

    Thoughts are gradually converged back, Bai Yuening''s face is full of plaintive look.


    She did so much to Mu Qingsu, every time she tried her best, but what did she get in the end? It was the man who pushed her away and handed her to others as a commodity.


    The shell tooth clenches the lower lip, the body of Bai Yuening unexpectedly has no omen of shiver.


    Now she''s aching all over. That man is really tough. Clearly so hard, but outside almost no strange to see, in fact, it is unbearable pain.


    It seemed to remind her all the time of what had just happened.


    Her soul constantly shudder, if not considering the surrounding media, she will go on the spot!


    She clenched her fists tightly, then gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t easily forgive you. Damn, I''ll get back all you owe me! "


    There was constant applause on the scene, and a large group of reporters ran after "Mu Qingsu" and Li wensong, trying to get the latest and most reliable news.


    "Please answer, when will it be implemented? When is the official announcement expected? "


    "Excuse me, Mr. mu, is it true that you and Miss Liao are involved. Are you really in two boats? "


    "Mr. mu, what''s your attitude towards Miss Ji''s pregnancy? As we all know, you don''t like to let others have children, but why do you suddenly agree this time? "


    A lot of problems spread all over the world, but Xiao K didn''t show any confusion. Instead, he stretched out his hand out of thin air and made a gesture to interrupt. This vividly imitated mu Qingsu''s voice and said: "it''s not necessary for you to know about this matter. I have something to do now. Don''t get in my way."


    The people around are not unfamiliar with all this, so they consciously stand on the other side.


    Mu Qingsu''s temper, no one has ever dared to easily challenge, to pay the price, sometimes far from life so simple.


    With his help, Bai Yuening and Li wensong finally got out of trouble temporarily. And Bai Yuening''s nightmarish life has just begun.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are already moving towards Mu''s mansion.


    Mu Weimin held a newspaper tightly in his hand, and then he looked at Liang Yunqian with a gloomy face: "Yunqian, it''s not me who said you, it''s really you who did it too much!"


    Before she and Ji Weiwei''s affair was finally poked out, although Liang Yunqian tried to conceal it, and launched various channels to stop it. But after all, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and things still spread to Mu Weimin''s ears.


    Listening to Mu Weimin''s harsh voice, Liang Yunqian''s face flushed. Then she denied: "husband, this matter is not what you think. That woman was very eloquent to me first. If it wasn''t for her, how could I do such impolite things in public? Don''t you think so?"


    Mu Guoming silently looked at all this, silent, do not know what is thinking. But since he didn''t speak, could it be understood that he didn''t want to blame himself?


    Liang Yunqian gently patted his chest, trying to give himself a little comfort.


    Although Mu Guoming didn''t speak, Mu Weimin still reproached with a gloomy face: "how did it all appear in the newspaper? You see, you spilled coffee, didn''t you. When I married you, I already told you that our Mu family is a public figure. We can''t do such a thing. It''s bad for our face. How long have you been in Mu family? Don''t you know such a thing? "


    Liang Yunqian''s face was full of aggrieved looks, and she bit her lower lip to death. She just wanted to explain: "husband, I..."


    Finally, Mu Guoming couldn''t read it any more. He put out his hand and patted the newspaper on the table impatiently. Then he said in a loud voice, "OK, OK. What''s that like! Do you want to keep fighting? After a while, the child of Qing Su will come back with Wei Wei. This matter itself is Yunqian''s mistake. It''s good to apologize later. At that time, they will all become a family. It''s meaningless to make such conflicts with each other. "


    Early in the morning to listen to the two of them here noisy, good mood has changed.


    Seeing that Mu Guoming was also standing on the other side of Ji Weiwei, Liang Yunqian immediately became very anxious.


    Li Suo stood up, and then hurried to Mu Guoming''s position: "but Dad, it''s really not my fault. If it wasn''t for that woman''s arrogance, how could I be enraged like this? You know what I am like on weekdays! "


    Now there are so many people shielding her before she has entered the door. If she does enter the door, how can it be? Doesn''t the Mu family have to be overturned by Ji Wei?


    Listening to her explanation, Mu Guoming''s face was a little stiff, and then he said, "I know, but I don''t see the reed. That child will be what you said."He always felt that Ji Wei he saw that day was the most perfect, no matter from the appearance or the heart. There are not many such women.


    In desperation, Liang Yunqian also had to nod for the time being to agree with Mu Guoming''s idea. However, if it was so easy for him to give up the idea of driving away Ji Weiwei, then she would not be called Liang Yunqian.


    After a slight turn of her eyes, Liang Yunqian pretended to be enlightened and said, "ah! By the way, it suddenly occurred to me. Before dad, you told me to leave this matter to me, so I secretly investigated the woman''s identity. No, Dad, don''t look at me like this. Please believe me. I only do it for the sake of Qing su. Moreover, her father is a gambler, and she is not very popular at home. If she married to the perfect Mu family, I don''t know if she would do anything shameful! "


    Every word Liang Yunqian said is reasonable. At the beginning, Mu Weimin, who was still complaining about Liang Yunqian, straightened his body in an instant, and then came to the front quickly.


    If Ji Weiwei is also a gambler, he must not! Although the Mu family has a lot of property, they don''t want to ask people to come in and squander it.


    "I..."


    "Master, Mr. Mu is back."


    Just as Mu Guoming was about to speak, the sound of Mu Qingsu''s car came from the door, and then the maid''s announcement.


    Mu Guoming''s face was instantly replaced by a smile, as if just now there was no displeasure because of the dispute between the two people.


    Standing up, Mu Guoming went straight ahead to meet Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    When mu Qingsu opened the door, he saw Mu Guoming with a smiling face.


    "Grandfather."


    Mu Qingsu gave a cry, and then Ji Weiwei stood upright and bowed to him.


    Although she can''t open her mouth, she will do the courtesy. What''s more, the person who can occupy such an important position in Mu Qingsu''s heart will never be a simple person!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s clever appearance, Mu Guoming was in full bloom. Then he put out his hand and patted mu Qingsu on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK. Where are you going today? At home or... "


    If you think about it carefully, he has not been reunited with mu Qingsu for many years. Every time he is busy or mu Qingsu is busy, their lives are almost intertwined.


    This time he came back, mu Qingsu not only had time, but also his grandson was ready. It was a great surprise!


    After listening to what Mu Guoming said, Liang Yunqian came up eagerly and tried to please mu Qingsu: "yes, stay. I specially asked the nanny to come back today and sell more delicious food. How about waiting for a while


    After seeing Liang Yunqian''s face, mu Qingsu, who was still smiling, immediately felt disgusted and didn''t open her head. Then she said in a cold voice, "no, I''ve already ordered a table. If you plan to stay in this house, you can forget it. Wei Wei and I can go by ourselves. "


    Just because he came back because of Mu Guoming doesn''t mean that he will accept Liang Yunqian and stay in this family.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s refusal, Liang Yunqian''s face finally turned ugly

 Chapter 194

    She has tried her best to please mu Qingsu, but he is just like a man of iron heart. He doesn''t want to say anything nice. Do you have to make the relationship between the two more and more rigid before you are willing to!


    Especially in the presence of outsiders, mu Qingsu is also ruthless. This time, she was laughed at by her sisters in the circle. And the spearhead of all this is Ji Weiwei!


    How can she swallow this breath easily?


    With a gloomy smile, Liang Yunqian''s expression became more and more ferocious.


    But mu Guoming didn''t notice anything. He waved to the servants, indicating that they didn''t need to arrange their own meal. Then he went out excitedly and glanced at Liang Yunqian and his wife in the villa.


    Liang Yunqian''s face is the most ugly. She clenches her hands into fists, and then stares at the background of several people''s fading away.


    Mu Weimin''s face is not good-looking, because mu Qingsu directly ignored him as a father. Fortunately, all the people in the villa were present, and they all knew the inside story. If the outsiders were present, he would not know where to put his face!


    After two people looked at each other, they began to look for each other''s steps: "this child is really, how long, still is this bad temper!"


    Aware of Mu Weimin''s intention, Liang Yunqian quickly put on a happy smile and said: "it''s true that she is still making trouble for me at this time. Honey, what shall we eat today? I''m going to cook for you today! "


    Mu Weimin nodded, and then stood up to explain: "it''s OK, I like what you do. It happens that I''ll go back to the company first and come back later. You should be ready first."


    Liang Yunqian didn''t stay much. She looked like a good wife and mother and watched Mu Weimin leave tenderly.


    The servants around looked at all this in silence and did not dare to say a word.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming seem to be more casual. On the contrary, some of the reeds in that period can''t be released.


    There is a certain rigidity between words and deeds. For all this, mu Qingsu just grinned and didn''t say much.


    There is no need for him to force Ji Weiwei to do something. It''s better to let Ji Weiwei figure it out than to persuade others.


    Mu Qingsu drives the car attentively, while Mu Guoming turns his head restlessly, looks at Ji Weiwei in the back seat, and asks, "Weiwei, what kind of boy do you prefer?"


    Mu Guoming''s initiative is beyond Ji Weiwei''s expectation. Her face is red. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to speak. After a little pondering, Ji Weiwei simply extended his finger to Mu Qingsu.


    And her action is to let Mu Mingxin flower in full bloom. In other words, this pair of children really love each other?


    Mu Guoming couldn''t smile any more. He struck while the iron was hot and simply cut into the theme: "OK, OK, when will the baby be born? My grandfather will give you a big red envelope and let you have fun together!"


    Ji Weiwei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Guoming to ask. After a little calculation, he stretched out four fingers.


    Now it''s more than four months before the due date of delivery. I think it''s a fast time to come here. The belly, which was only slightly raised, is now about to become like a meat ball.


    When I think about it, Ji Weiwei''s eyes begin to be stained with a loving look. Instinctively, she reaches out her hand and caresses her abdomen. She is full of hope for the birth of this little life.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was indulging in his own small world, Mu Guoming didn''t plan to interrupt. Instead, he turned to Mu Qingsu, who was driving, and said, "Qingsu, you should not go to work in the company these four months. Aren''t there seven people here? Why are you so tired. It''s still important to have your own children! "


    Mu Qingsu''s expression didn''t change much, but his hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight, and he said: "business can''t be confused with private affairs. It''s better to do everything by yourself. "


    Mu Guoming shook his head helplessly. Seeing that his attitude was so firm, he would not continue to persuade. What is simple is that Ji Weiwei seems to be immersed in his own world all the time, so he doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between them at all.


    After about half an hour, mu Qingsu stopped his car.


    The road here is a bit remote, similar to the feeling of rural fields. So when I got off the bus, I felt a strong sense of rural simplicity.


    Mu Qingsu locked his car and strode forward. He held Ji Weiwei in his arms and said, "I''ll eat here today. Considering that you and Wei Wei are not suitable for greasy food, I''ll bring you here. I''ve ordered the table. Go in


    To have a meal with his grandson and his daughter-in-law, Mu Guoming has nothing else to ask for. As for what to eat, that''s not the point at all.


    And Ji Wei Wei is also a clever obedient appearance, did not make any too strange behavior.


    Led by mu Qingsu, the party came to a small private room. As soon as I sat down, I immediately began to serve.Obviously, these people have been preparing for a long time.


    A seemingly leading woman took the initiative to step forward and said, "Mr. mu, do you need anything special first?"


    After mu Qingsu glanced at her, he said in a cold voice: "I didn''t inform you. Go down. Just follow what I set before."


    The woman didn''t seem to expect that mu Qingsu''s attitude would be so cold. For a moment, she was embarrassed. After laughing, I woke up and ran away with the menu.


    Ji Weiwei is holding his chopsticks. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. His small eyes look very erratic.


    Holding out his hand and pressing Ji Weiwei''s head directly into his arms, mu Qingsu cared: "what''s the matter? Are you not used to it?"


    Ji Weiwei hesitated to put out his hand and took a look at Mu Guoming. Then he clapped his hand in a small voice. The rhythm and frequency are obviously more skillful than before, and mu Qingsu''s eyebrows are also tight, silently listening to the meaning Ji Weiwei wants to convey.


    And Mu Guoming''s original smile also gradually began to solidify, and then he was also cold with a face and did not speak, and he was just different from before!


    After Ji Weiwei finished shooting his own rhythm, he was surprised to find that Mu Guoming''s overcast face was very similar to Mu Qingsu in the past! What did she do just now to upset the old man?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei''s nerves immediately tightened up!


    Some of them turned their heads and looked at mu Qingsu at a loss. They saw that mu Qingsu didn''t change much. They didn''t seem to notice that Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand and gently pulled mu Qingsu''s clothes, which indicated that he looked at Mu Guoming''s position.


    Without waiting for mu Qingsu to speak, Mu Guoming took the initiative to pick out the topic: "can''t this girl speak? Last time, I seemed to remember it vaguely, but later my impression was a little blurred. Old! Old... "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and after seeing mu Qingsu nodded, Mu Guoming stood up directly with a sound of rubbing, and that kind of angry look was even more frightening.


    What''s the matter with the old man? He smiles and looks like someone stole his treasure.


    Mu Guoming''s face was livid, and then he asked aloud, "what''s going on? Last time I met this girl, she could talk! Qingsu, did you do something to her? "


    Seeing that the situation was a little delicate, Ji Weiwei repeatedly held out his hand to show that things were not what Mu Guoming thought.


    Unfortunately, in Mu Guoming''s eyes, there is only mu Qingsu now. If Mu Qingsu does not explain, his anger will not disappear.


    Some unnatural don''t open their own head, mu Qingsu''s lips this light way: "this thing is Su Jiuyou do, I want to find her out, she disappeared, can''t find."


    Su Jiuyou, the name for Ji Weiwei, may only have the feelings of fear and afterfear, but for mu Qingsu, that''s different.


    For mu Qingsu, the name Su Jiuyou used to represent memories, sweetness and everything he had.

 Chapter 195

    But time has changed, and now the name is just a burden, a burden, a cocooned scar for him.


    Su Jiuyou?


    When Mu Guoming heard these three words, he was also stunned for a moment.


    He has not heard this name for a long time. In a certain period of time before, this name was absolutely forbidden in Mu''s village. No one dared to mention it in the mansion, especially in front of Mu Qingsu.


    Up to now, Mu Guoming still remembers that a maid once involuntarily talked to other people and involved Su Jiuyou. Then she was immediately expelled by the young mu Qingsu, and even the work of her neighbors was involved.


    After that, everyone knew that there was a man in the Mu family who could not be offended, that is mu Qingsu


    It was at this time that Mu Guoming began to treat mu Qingsu differently. So young to understand will use their own rights, set an example to others, so as to achieve the effect of establishing prestige. If it is cultivated, it will become a pillar of the Mu family.


    After that, Mu Guoming took mu Qingsu with him wherever he went and cultivated him wholeheartedly.


    However, mu Qingsu did not live up to his expectations. He did not know how fast he could absorb knowledge. When he was only five years old, he could basically compare with Hu, the manager of various departments.


    At the age of seven, mu Qingsu sat in the position of president for the first time, holding a meeting with all the people. When I look back on the picture, I can see that. Mu Guoming is still full of emotion.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Mu Guoming shook his head and said, "is that Xiaoyou? I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. Do you mean she''s back now? "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and did not speak. It was obvious that the bad feelings in his heart had not been completely erased.


    Looking at such mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s heart is inexplicably painful. Slowly stretched out his hand, and then put his hand on mu Qingsu''s eyebrow, slightly rubbed, to reduce some pressure for him.


    What is his past? Why is it that when the name of Su Jiuyou is mentioned, mu Qingsu always seems to be evading something. Or is she suspicious?


    Mu Qingsu''s face was taut, and his hand holding Ji Weiwei was also a little tighter: "I''m back."


    Mu Guoming sighed helplessly, and then sat back on his desk.


    It''s a good dinner. He doesn''t want to break it because Su Jiuyou has disappeared for so long and come back again. It''s not easy to have a meal with mu Qingsu. The good atmosphere can''t be ignored.


    But, Qingsu, are you not willing to find her, or can''t you?


    Mu Guoming sighed silently, then shook his head, simply as if he didn''t know anything, and continued to enjoy the lunch.


    Seeing the situation, mu Qingsu also straightened Ji Weiwei''s body, let her sit back on her seat and said, "eat. Don''t be hungry. Don''t forget that you are two people now. If you don''t have enough, your nutrition will not keep up with you. "


    Ji Weiwei is a smart woman. Knowing that there is some embarrassment between mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming, she cooperates obediently. No willfulness, no questioning, no investigation.


    Under the tacit understanding of several people, the originally awkward and stiff atmosphere began to gradually improve.


    Mu Guoming took the initiative to clip vegetables for Ji Weiwei. Then he looked at mu Qingsu with a smile and said, "have you thought of the child''s name?"


    It seems that children have become a common topic among several people, and once in a blue moon, mu Qingsu didn''t even reject this feeling.


    After holding out his hand and putting the seafood in Ji Weiwei''s bowl into his own bowl, mu Qingsu did not lift his head and said, "not yet."


    Recently, there are so many things. How can he have so much time to solve such unrealistic problems? It''s just a name. When the time comes, it''s just a random name?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s disapproval, Mu Guoming frowned a little, and then accused: "don''t be so indifferent. A person''s name is very important. The first impression is the name. If it sounds good, it will be convenient in the future."


    Mu Qingsu nodded helplessly, perfunctorily, and then ate for himself. Ji Wei Wei is with a smile, obediently picking his own rice.


    While eating, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped his action, then looked up at Mu Guoming''s position and asked, "by the way, grandfather, when did you plan to leave this time?"


    Their topic is a little dry, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t know. This is the longest conversation in several years.


    It seems that Mu Guoming didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would suddenly say these words, so after careful thinking, he said in a slow voice: "I won''t leave for the moment. I originally expected to live for half a year, but my granddaughter is coming out. How can I leave as a grandfather? According to your character, I''m afraid you can''t even worry about yourself when you''re busy. How can you take good care of Wei Wei? "


    So, is there no specific time?Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and after a low voice, he said, "are you going to be a milkman for my child?"


    His face is full of ridicule, who knows Mu Guoming actually agreed.


    More and more, Mu Guoming simply pushed his chopsticks aside, and then took the initiative to stir up the topic: "that''s natural. How can my baby great grandson let you take care of him? It''s good that you can take care of yourself. Well, I''ll move directly to your side and help Wei Wei look after the children. "


    His abacus has been hit to the future, such a jump degree let mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei are a small shame.


    It is not difficult to see that Mu Guoming still loves mu Qingsu very much. No wonder mu Qingsu cares so much about this grandfather.


    Mu Qingsu gave a hearty smile, and then conveniently took the beer around and twisted it open to pour a cup for himself: "well, I also saved a sum of money for the nanny."


    The wine here is almost homemade. However, the taste is no worse than those in his family''s collection.


    Looking at their harmonious appearance, Ji Weiwei''s original uneasy heart began to gradually settle down


    Through this simple gathering, the relationship between Ji Weiwei and Mu Guoming has obviously entered a lot. At least when Mu Guoming sometimes makes fun of Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei also starts to fight back.


    Once people relax, it is easy to expose their true character.


    What Mu Guoming valued at the beginning was Ji Weiwei''s simple and kind heart, and now he loves her even more.


    When several people are playing, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. The note of the caller ID is small K.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and went out with a gloomy face.


    If the progress is very smooth, small K nature will not call to return, is not what happened?


    Looking at mu Qingsu in a hurry, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of astonishment.


    Compared with her uneasiness, Mu Guoming is more used to it. He took the initiative to pat Ji Weiwei on the back of his hand, which continued the topic: "don''t worry. Don''t you know my grandson''s ability? It''s just that there will be a lot of things recently. After a few days, it will be quiet in a short time. "


    Mu Guoming''s words are mysterious to Ji Weiwei. What''s going on? What''s going on recently?


    What did mu Qingsu hide from her? Why did she have the speed of their thoughts beating.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s suspicious eyes, Mu Guoming laughed heartily: "don''t worry. He has a sense of propriety in this matter. If you don''t want to create a burden on him, then you should treat it as if you don''t know anything and don''t want to know anything. "


    Not far from the door, mu Qingsu and Xiao K are eager to communicate.


    I saw the little K on the other end of the phone standing at the side of the tree trunk at the moment. His face was taut and he looked up from time to time silently at the figure. After confirming that the other party had not moved for a while, he said in a low voice: "president, things are going well, but I seem to find a woman you are very familiar with on the way."

 Chapter 196

    A woman he knows very well?


    After hearing Xiao K describe it like this, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    There are many women he knows in the world, but if he wants to be familiar with them, the scope is obviously narrowed.


    The first thing that can be ruled out is Ji Weiwei, because Ji Weiwei is staying with him now, so little K can''t be talking about her. Bai Yuening''s words, small K has seen in the morning, so who is it?


    It can''t be Liao Jingxin, right?


    Xiao K pulled his sunglasses down a little and glanced at the hasty figure inside. Then he said with a smile: "Liao Jingxin is shopping in the adult shop. Does Mu always want to guess what it is?"


    Adult shop?


    Is it to buy Do you have a pregnancy test?


    Mu Qingsu''s face twitched a little, and then ordered: "continue to monitor, if there is anything, immediately inform me, if there is a child, no matter what means to use, adults if there is an accident, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s just a name. He can afford it. But his seeds can''t be scattered. Otherwise, the future will be endless.


    Small K''s line of sight has been locked on Liao Jingxin not far away.


    Originally, Zhang Zui planned to return something to Mu Qingsu, but he found that Liao Jingxin paid the money in a hurry, and then went down to a black car.


    Looking at the familiar car number, small K instantly picked up the spirit.


    Half bent over, and then took the initiative to interrupt the topic: "I know. If anything happens, I''ll contact you again. Liao Jingxin starts to move. I''ll follow up right now Doodle doodle... "


    Finish saying this sentence, small K directly home phone to hang up, and then casually stopped a taxi, slowly followed behind.


    Everything went on as he had planned.


    Liao Jingxin doesn''t seem to be aware of anything. Holding the pregnancy test stick tightly, she goes directly to brother Biao''s base.


    The little K behind suddenly frowned, and then put out his hand to block the taxi driver''s steering wheel. With a gloomy face, he said, "OK, there''s no need to continue to follow."


    The driver was startled by the cold sweat on his forehead.


    You know, if he didn''t control it, something would have happened. Little K, this kind of action is too dangerous.


    Seeing that little K didn''t want to reflect on himself, the driver stressed: "Sir, it''s very dangerous for you to do this. Don''t do such dangerous things on the road! Otherwise, we will suffer losses as well. "


    This man doesn''t want to die. He wants more!


    Suddenly, small K turned his head, his face is full of anger, the success of the driver shut his mouth.


    Just when the driver thought that he was going to be in dire straits, Xiao K suddenly put a hundred yuan note on the seat from his pocket, and then got up and left: "here''s the money, don''t change it."


    What is the sense of disharmony just now If this road continues, there will be only one end point, which is one of Puma''s bases. The car that Liao Jingxin is sitting in is not an ordinary car.


    It seems that there should be some shady relationship between her and brother Biao. So mu Qingsu went to brother Biao that day and fell in love with Liao Jingxin unexpectedly. It seems that it''s not a coincidence. I''m afraid it was arranged in advance!


    After getting the information, little K doesn''t mean to continue to follow. Tracking is not his strength in itself.


    A little side body, small K left this busy street, and on the other side, Liao Jingxin''s brow is tight, turned to glance at "Mu Qingsu", and then to the surrounding bodyguards said: "you slow down, I seem to have lost the figure of Mu Qingsu."


    Just now, she didn''t show anything. Why didn''t mu Qingsu catch up?


    "Yes


    After hearing Liao Jingxin''s instructions, the bodyguards immediately slowed down their speed.


    But even so, muqingsu still shows no sign of catching up.


    Did he already know something?


    Liao Jingxin frowned and thought carefully. The two security guards around are silent, waiting for Liao Jingxin''s orders.


    Frowning, Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and points to a nearby bodyguard at random, and then commands: "you, go back on foot to see if there is anyone in that place. If you see mu Qingsu on the way, call me on my mobile phone and tell me. How could he find out? I didn''t make any overtures. "


    The bodyguard who was ordered didn''t say a word of complaint. He nodded and went out after the car was stopped.


    He stepped forward quickly and began a long journey of searching. But where do they know, what else is there now? Mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming are drinking wine and talking about their lives, while Xiao K is coming back to the companySome fidgety waved her hand, Liao Jingxin quietly looked back at the bodyguard driving and said, "let''s go back first. I have something else to talk to brother Biao."


    "Yes


    It seems that Liao Jingxin has been used to the way of being respectable for a long time, and the security guard didn''t show much dissatisfaction.


    The car is driving slowly, while Liao Jingxin has been staring at her own screen, for a moment, she dare not divert her eyes.


    But disappointing, until she got out of the car, the mobile phone is still no sign to light up.


    "What a waste!"


    After a low curse of discontent, Liao Jingxin hurried inside and walked back to brother Biao''s room. When she opened the door, she saw him sitting on the sofa in rags. There was a smell of love in the air. It''s not hard to imagine what just happened here.


    Liao Jingxin, who was originally a little happy, immediately pulled her face down.


    Liao Jingxin angrily pointed to the woman curled up in the corner of the wall, and then scolded: "brother Biao, are you so hungry? How long have I been away? It''s less than an hour. What do you mean


    Brother Biao didn''t feel guilty when he was caught stealing. Originally, Liao Jingxin was his pastime, but now she came here like a real woman to point at him and scold him?


    Disdainful smile, puma brother reached out to the woman hook hook, and then Shuanglang way: "come here. There''s nothing to be afraid of. This woman herself only went to bed with me in order to achieve other things. I don''t care. What do you care? "


    It seems that after listening to brother puma''s words, the woman found a little bit of courage.


    Under Liao Jingxin''s almost cannibal eyes, the woman who had been shrinking at the foot of the bed stood up, then walked over naked and took the initiative to nestle in brother Biao''s arms.


    And Liao Jingxin''s thoughts are still on what he said just now.


    What is it that this woman herself only sleeps with me to achieve something else? Although puma brother said is the truth, but before also to her sweet words man how a turn to become so indifferent?


    Liao Jingxin couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    With a gloomy face, Liao Jingxin turned her head and sneered: "brother Biao, what do you mean?"


    She went out so hard to ask about the cooperation between them to collect information, but brother Biao was enjoying the pleasure of fish and water here. Besides, she was still a pregnant woman. Didn''t brother Biao know how to write respect?


    Looking at Liao Jingxin''s furious appearance, brother Biao was also interested in it for a moment. He spread his hands, then directly tore open his face and said, "with your pregnant body, do you still want to please me? What''s more, you''re working so hard just to get back to Mu Qingsu as soon as possible. What''s the advantage of my helping you? "


    Liao Jingxin in the heart of those small abacus, he Biao brother will not know?


    Liao Jingxin didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, you can''t say a complete word.


    Puma brother''s smile more and more profound up, take the initiative to kiss the woman in his arms, this just smile way: "how, speechless right?"


    Liao Jingxin sneers, and then simply says, "I met mu Qingsu when I went out just now. He was following me at the beginning. I was going to come back and have a look at this matter with you. It seems that it''s not the right time. That''s OK. "

 Chapter 197

    Mu Qingsu?


    What does he do with Liao Jingxin? Could it be that he has noticed that, so Mu Qing should start with Liao Jingxin first?


    In the last second, puma changed into a grim expression in an instant, and his face scared the woman in his arms.


    Seeing the woman tugging at her sleeve, brother Biao quietly turned back, squeezed out a smile, and then stroked her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it later and come back to you. Go to sleep first."


    Although feel some reluctant, but the woman is sensible, nodded, and then cleverly stood aside, quietly watching all this, waiting for Puma brother to leave.


    Men have always been obedient women, except for individuals, such as mu Qingsu.


    Looking at this woman so clever, puma brother''s impression of that woman can''t help but be a little better.


    Liao Jingxin snorted, then turned and walked out of the room. It seems that the sheets need to be changed at night. She''s not interested in sleeping in a bed that smells like other women.


    Puma brother to that woman a smile, this just agile followed to walk out.


    Striding forward, he reaches out his hand and directly clasps Liao Jingxin''s shoulder, then rudely takes her to another study.


    The door forced to be closed, puma brother this just a gloomy face asked: "say, in the end what happened."


    Liao Jingxin''s face was full of sarcasm, as if brother Biao had done something very sorry for her: "why, just now I didn''t care about it, OK, now you continue to hold your woman and continue to warm the fragrant nephrite!"


    Looking at her that kind of indifferent appearance, puma brother''s anger came up in an instant.


    He strode up to the front, then directly grabbed Liao Jingxin''s collar and forced her forward, so that Liao Jingxin''s face was directly pasted on the desk: "Liao Jingxin, I tell you, don''t push an inch. I know who your baby is. If you don''t want to cooperate, get out of here. I have no shortage of such women. "


    The lower abdomen was slightly hit because of this action just now, and Liao Jingxin immediately burst out in a cold sweat. Let the child not this kind of thing, puma brother really do it, she has always believed.


    I didn''t expect that when I really realized it, the fear was still beyond her imagination.


    Liao Jingxin has no place to spread her anger, but she has to bow her head under the eaves. Liao Jingxin clenched her lower lip. After a long time, she said plaintively, "I I see. You hurt me! "


    It''s brother Biao who did that kind of shameful thing, but why is she the one who did something wrong now?


    Liao Jingxin feel aggrieved, a belly of anger Leng is no place to vent. And the new woman beside puma brother is more and more resentful.


    If she has a chance, she must find a way to get rid of that woman, and borrow someone else''s hand. Otherwise, according to brother Biao''s affairs, she will definitely involve herself.


    When Liao Jingxin frowns and thinks about countermeasures, brother Biao suddenly makes a sound and successfully interrupts her thoughts.


    Brother Biao''s eyes began to become sharp, and then he stared at Liao Jingxin for a long time. Then he threatened: "you''d better not put your little hands back on the table, or you won''t blame me for being impolite. Liao Jingxin. Now I''m looking at the value of you. If you tear your skin, I believe you know who is the worst. "


    Sure enough, when brother Biao said this, Liao Jingxin, who was still planning a small plot, was out of her way in an instant.


    Liao Jingxin reluctantly said no, and then took the initiative to get the topic on the right track: "I was going to find mu Qingsu just now, but I saw him on the way, and he seemed to be following me. I simply went directly into a nearby drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. Mu Qingsu would definitely think that the baby in his stomach was his. In order to get rid of me, he will follow. Originally wanted to lead him over, who knows on the way, he suddenly did not follow up. Being worried, I sent a bodyguard to follow him, but I haven''t heard from him until now. "


    After listening to what Liao Jingxin said, brother Biao didn''t mean to praise Liao Jingxin. Instead, he held out his hand in a rage. Then he pointed to Liao Jingxin''s nose and scolded: "you really can''t succeed, you can''t fail! Will a man like mu Qingsu not be aware of your intention? Damn it


    Is mu Qingsu aware of it? Liao Jingxin can enter and leave his base so recklessly, which indirectly shows that the relationship between him and Liao Jingxin is extraordinary.


    If you are an ordinary person, who dares to be so bold?


    Listening to brother Biao''s rebuke, Liao Jingxin''s face is full of anger.


    Rub of a stand up, and then this just loud retort: "what do you mean? If it was in the past, would you be willing to kill me? Puma, when you have a new woman, do you just want to glance me away? "Without saying a word, brother Biao stretched out his hand and gave Liao Jingxin a loud slap in the face. Then he yelled, "you''d better shut up for me. It''s no wonder that mu Qingsu doesn''t want to be a tangled woman like you. In addition to the body, it''s just a burden!"


    Now he is very upset because of Mu Qingsu''s affairs, but Liao Jingxin seems to know nothing, and she just keeps making trouble.


    It seems that he needs to find a chance to get rid of the trouble as soon as possible.


    Liao Jingxin''s tears directly rolled down. She has always been loved in the palm of her hand when she is so big. Don''t say to hit, even scold her person almost all have no, now Feng Shui turn in turn, Liao Jingxin how can''t think of oneself will have so embarrassed time.


    Seeing her tearful look, brother Biao slowly took back his hand, and then said in a fierce voice: "don''t take care of this matter. I have my own decision. It''s just like this for the moment. I''ll stay here for a few days and take good care of my body. Don''t lose my child. I''ll send someone to watch you. You''d better be conscious. "


    Not giving Liao Jingxin the chance to refuse, brother Biao turns around and closes the door, then makes a loud noise.


    Liao Jingxin stamped her feet in a hurry and stepped forward, banging on the door and growling: "brother Biao, what do you mean? Visit out! We''re just cooperating. I don''t have to listen to you everywhere. Let me out! "


    But all this was fruitless, because brother Biao pretended not to hear anything, and turned away.


    If the sound insulation effect is not very good, it is that all the people outside are deaf!


    But Liao Jingxin believes in the latter because five minutes later, brother Biao sends two men in and stares at Liao Jingxin''s every move.


    As if she could die in this room at any time if she did something wrong.


    Liao Jingxin silently greets brother Biao''s family once in her heart, and then angrily sits aside.


    And puma brother is the initiative back to his room, in front of the woman gentle and quiet.


    The woman lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice: "who was that woman just now I feel that the relationship between her and you seems unusual. Should I be involved in you? "


    Puma brother''s face immediately put on a flattering smile, and then repeatedly comforted: "how can it? That woman is just a tool to use. It''s as simple as throwing it away after using it. What''s more, she is a chess piece that I use to set up mu Qingsu. If it doesn''t work, she will become an abandoned one. Then it doesn''t work. "


    After listening to what puma said, the woman''s mood was a little more settled. The active outstretched a hand to come, climbed to cling to puma elder brother''s arm, then giggled.


    The woman took the initiative to kiss brother puma''s lips and then said with a smile, "I knew you were the best Fortunately, I didn''t follow the wrong person. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I don''t know what I want now! "


    The beauty''s initiative to throw herself in his arms naturally made brother puma feel elated.

 Chapter 198

    But just because he was addicted to women, he didn''t notice that the curve of the woman''s mouth was strange.


    This is also one of the reasons why puma was built early, and the final result is bleak.


    Brother Biao''s face was full of greedy look, and his big hand with a trace of thick cocoon went up restlessly, which made him smile darkly: "dear, your body is really attractive..."


    The woman''s face was full of shyness, and then she said, "I don''t know if you''re telling the truth or not. I heard that you are in love with Liao Jingxin. Whatever you do, you take her with you. Are you really not going to abandon me? "


    When she said this, the woman''s eyes were still in tears, as if she had been wronged.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, puma brother immediately distressed, and then repeatedly comforted, pressed her head into his arms, comforted: "Qingqing, how can I not hurt you. You are much more important than her. Don''t worry. I won''t do too much to you. Don''t you know what kind of person my brother Biao is? "


    After listening to brother Biao''s words, the woman called Qingqing was a little happier. But I''m still drooping.


    Finally, brother Biao sighed helplessly. Then he took the initiative to embrace Qingqing in his arms and said gently: "OK I see. If I want to go out later, I''ll take you with me. How about that? Do you still feel dissatisfied? My little baby... "


    Hearing the sound, Qingqing hooked her lips, then nodded her head with satisfaction and said, "well, you have to count your words."


    Puma brother repeatedly promised to come down, just about to say something more, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, it is appropriate to break the harmonious atmosphere.


    Embarrassed smile, puma brother this just stretched out a hand to press that mobile phone to put out, see didn''t see each other is who.


    But the phone seemed to be deliberately against brother puma, and it kept ringing. It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In desperation, brother Biao only coughed, and then with a smile of apology, he reached out and took out his mobile phone: "sorry, I''ll take a call..."


    Qingqing gentle smile, did not express too much feeling.


    While brother Biao is on the phone, Qingqing stands up and puts on her clothes.


    When she was half dressed, puma''s voice, which was quiet and then on the phone, suddenly raised a lot: "what did you say?"


    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to be angry, gnashing his teeth: "it''s really like this, puma. I just got the wind about this. There''s absolutely no mistake. I''m afraid mu Qingsu has made a good calculation at the beginning! If we were not brothers, how could I come to inform you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your subordinates to go out and inquire. Few people know about it now, but it doesn''t mean no one knows. "


    Puma''s face was gloomy. In a moment, he was angry: "I know where you are now. I''ll go right away!"


    The man on the other end of the phone was tense. He threw the cigarette end between his fingers on the ground. After crushing it out, he said in a slow voice: "I''m in the base where mu Qingsu came last time. Now we''d better not act rashly and expose so many bases."


    Seems to feel reasonable in general, puma brother nodded, simply asked a few after this hang up the phone.


    Qingqing slowly came to his back, took the initiative to attach his hand to brother puma''s neck, and then asked: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well. Is something wrong? "


    Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms. Brother Biao, who was still angry, changed his face in a moment. Reach out to take the initiative to pull Qingqing to his arms, and then gently said: "nothing, is the land out of something, now is going to deal with it, you wait for me here, I''ll be back in a moment!"


    When he said that, brother Biao tried to stand up, but Qingqing was not satisfied.


    Shake off brother Biao''s hand, and then take the initiative to go to one side, silent.


    Aware of Qingqing''s dissatisfaction, brother Biao got together with some headache and said: "good. I really just went out to do something. I didn''t speak to you. Stop making trouble, OK


    He asked in a soft voice to coax Qingqing, but Qingqing was not as considerate and reasonable as before.


    Sunny and ruddy lips curled up, and then repeatedly complained: "you just said that no matter when you will take me out, you will take me out when you work. What''s the matter? How long now, have you forgotten?"


    Brother Biao''s face was full of doubt. After a long hesitation, he stammered: "but..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qingqing turned her head and hummed coldly: "I knew you were just lying to me. You go. I don''t want to be a woman in the way. You go!"


    Helplessly sighed a tone, young tiger elder brother finally has not been defeated beauty''s temptation. In Qingqing''s coquetry, he finally made a compromise.They didn''t dare to stay too long. After changing their clothes, they rushed to the position that the man said.


    Along the way, brother Biao didn''t bring any extra people. He and Qingqing were the only people in the car.


    Looking at him in a panic, something must have happened.


    About half an hour later, puma arrived at his base.


    If you change to do the usual words, the time will never be so short, but the case of emergency, the speed of driving unexpectedly is also much faster.


    When he was about to get off the bus, brother Biao suddenly turned his head and looked at Qingqing anxiously, and said, "if there is someone else talking, you just need to listen quietly. Don''t answer, you know? Otherwise, if anyone is interested in you at that time, I may not be able to save you! "


    Qingqing cleverly nodded, and then repeatedly agreed to come down.


    She naturally knew what brother Biao was up to. What''s more, she still has a lot of things to do to stay with brother Biao. How can she be easily dispatched?


    As soon as I entered the gate of the base, there was a large row of minions standing there guarding the gate. People who didn''t know the situation could feel the atmosphere was not right at a glance.


    Puma reaches out his hand and gently pulls it into his office in the base.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man sitting on the sofa with his back on his back.


    Puma brother in see that figure of time, this just quietly relaxed. If he is willing to go out in person, does it mean that there is still room for a turnaround?


    The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and brother Biao took the initiative to close the door of the office. Then he laughed and joked: "I can''t imagine that you are so idle and would come here in person."


    Looking at puma''s tentative look, the man quietly turned around, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "that''s nature. No matter how we are brothers, I can''t let you go. Don''t say I''m false. After all, we have cooperated so many times, and there are still many opportunities for cooperation. I don''t want to lose a gold owner of cooperation."


    Brother Biao doesn''t point out that in this business, where can there be any sincere friends, all because of money and power to make friends is more suitable to describe.


    Puma brother does not intend to continue to circle, will Qingqing embrace in his arms, and then a butt sitting on the sofa: "scorpion poison, how do you get the news?"


    The man called poisonous scorpion suddenly got up, and then slowly came to puma brother''s position.


    If he didn''t stand up, he couldn''t realize that the man''s height was nearly 1.8 meters! It''s a terrible height difference, compared with mu Qingsu. It''s just that brother Biao will be a little better.


    Listening to puma''s words, the scorpion grinned and said, "you don''t have to worry about how I know, but you''d better be prepared for it. I know you may not believe what I said, so I just give you a notice in advance. "

 Chapter 199

    An advance notice?


    As for the wording of poisonous scorpion, puma feels a little incredible. Could it be that he came all the way from his base in order to deliver the reliable news? Not really?


    The brow is tight to wring, the young tiger elder brother hugs the hand of fine fine a little tight some, then this just dissatisfied way: "scorpion, have words to say directly. We''re all direct people. There''s no need to play these games. "


    The poisonous scorpion grinned, then sat down and looked at the sunshine up and down. After a long time, he didn''t open his eyes and said, "OK. Then I will know that people don''t talk in secret. Yes, I didn''t come here just for this. I want to tell you Liao Qingxiao''s business. Did you give that man to Mu Qingsu before? Where are you now? "


    Although I don''t know why the poisonous scorpion asked this question, brother Biao said honestly: "I don''t know. The man was handed over to Mu Qingsu and I didn''t take care of him."


    With a gloomy smile, the scorpion quietly took out a cigarette and lit it silently: "in Mu Qingsu''s hand Oh, I see. Nothing. I''m just going to cooperate with him and pull Mu Qingsu into the water. How about, do you want to cooperate with me. Although our goals are different, you should also like to bring muqingsu into the water? "


    He is also one of the top four drug lords. Liao Qingxiao originally intended to sell drugs with scorpion, but who knows, mu Qingsu''s sudden action overturned all scorpion''s calculations. Without Liao Qingxiao, the loss of capital flow and channel is definitely not less than seven figures.


    And all this thanks to Mu Qingsu! How can he not hate the itching teeth?


    Pull Mu Qingsu into the water? That''s a good proposal.


    Brother Biao smiles, and then shows his hand deliberately: "that''s nature. It''s just that mu Qingsu and I still have a cooperative relationship on the surface. If... "


    After reading the meaning of brother Biao, the scorpion immediately laughed, and then repeatedly assured: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter, and I will never make brother Biao difficult. But if you need puma''s help, I hope puma won''t be stingy. When it''s done, our four drug lords will be free. If there is no mu Qingsu in city a, it will be a simple and clear city. "


    Puma brother took the initiative to kiss Qingqing''s lips, and then he agreed: "well, if you need anything, you can directly tell me. Puma brother is the first to arrive!"


    The scorpion nodded with satisfaction, then shook his legs and hinted: "OK. I''ll say one more thing, brother. Be careful, mu Qingsu. You''d better see his actions clearly. There is something wrong with that piece of land. Do you think mu Qingsu will lose money? The value of the land is so high that he gives it to you for no reason. Is it really just to win you over? "


    If he gets the right information, that piece of land is illegal and will soon be recovered by the upper class. In this case, puma''s down payment will be taken away, and what he promised to Mu Qingsu can''t go back! It seems that there is another good play.


    "What do you mean, I..."


    Puma brother is going to continue to ask clear point, poison scorpion but stood up to the door, a second is not willing to stay.


    Looking at puma brother to catch up, gently quickly reached out his hand, hugged puma brother, and then repeatedly advised: "forget it, I see that man''s mood is not very good. You look a little scared, so don''t you go


    It seems that there is some truth in general. Brother Biao nodded and agreed.


    Big hands restless began to swim down, has been staying in Qingqing''s belly, puma brother this smile face obscene: "sure enough, or only my Qingqing understand me, other people do not know what I think."


    Praised, Qingqing Jiao smiles, and then nestles in brother puma''s arms, a look of little birds leaning on people.


    In the afternoon, mu Qingsu closed his eyes with satisfaction and looked at the table that had been swept away.


    Mu Guoming''s mood was even higher than ever before. He took the initiative to get a glass of wine for himself before praising: "the dishes in this shop are pretty good, pure natural and harmless!"


    Ji Weiwei silently looks at all this, and then grins. Although she didn''t know much about their topic, she didn''t cut in. She didn''t know why. Looking at mu Qingsu, she was in a very good mood.


    Mu Guoming held out his hand, lifted the quilt in front of him, and then drank it. After a long silence, he looked up at mu Qingsu and said, "that thing should have been poked out in the afternoon, right? Is that really good? "


    When a dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall, not to mention a man? There should be a lot of benefits for mu Qingsu from the other party''s brother Biao. If brother Biao knew that the hospital he managed to fight for was illegal, what would be his reaction.


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu was in a good mood for a moment. He reached out and stroked the tip of his nose. Then he pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. I''ll talk about these things later. I have something else to do. I''m going to take the reed homeMu Guoming''s heart began to pan sour in an instant. How time passed so fast? I was still eating just now.


    For a moment, Mu Guoming was just like a wilted eggplant, and he was dejected: "so fast But in the afternoon... "


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and then explained: "if you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you''d better be careful. After all, there are people in that place. I can''t guarantee your safety all the time


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Mu Guoming there, but it''s too dangerous there. He is reluctant to let Mu Guoming take that risk. As for Ji Wei''s words, mu Qingsu is sure that she will not be hurt.


    Mu Guoming nodded and then said, "I know. I''ll weigh this matter over. But if this chess piece is uncomfortable, you can repent at any time. Do you understand that if you need your grandfather, you can just open your mouth and he will help you! "


    The conversation between the two people is a little complicated, and Ji Weiwei''s head hurts. They all seemed to be talking about the same thing, but she didn''t know anything.


    This strange feeling makes Ji Weiwei feel sad.


    After simply packing up his things, mu Qingsu left with Ji Weiwei. Mu Guoming did not give up to follow later, and then took Ji Weiwei''s hand and kept telling.


    Mu Guoming didn''t choose the previous work this time. Instead, he and Ji Weiwei sat behind and patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her: "if you''re not happy, you''ll come to me to complain when your grandfather moves in. Do you understand. I won''t let my son of a bitch hurt you! Believe in Grandpa


    Ji Wei nodded, and the smile on his face didn''t show any maternity leave. How can such a grandfather not be liked?


    After a long time of education, Mu Guoming sighed: "OK. Then you go back first, put me on the street later, and I can walk home by myself! "


    Mu Qingsu started the accelerator and turned his head to signal Mu Guoming to fasten the seat belt for Ji Weiwei: "it''s OK. I''ll send you to our company by the way. Since the other party hasn''t completely reported the news and events, it means that they don''t have enough evidence. If they don''t, then we are safe for the time being! "


    Even though he worried about him several times in his heart, Mu Guoming was still worried: "OK. Then you should be careful, no matter how you say it, it''s the only seedling of our Mu family! "


    Mu Qingsu no longer answered, comforting the car to drive up, and not far from the car, but began to come a noisy sound.


    With a casual glance, after seeing who was sitting in the car, mu Qingsu''s face pulled down.


    That face is not strange to him. It should be in his secret room. Why


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu seems to be aware of something in general, immediately stepped on the brake, want to take another look at the people in the car.

 Chapter 200

    But how could the owner of the car give him the chance?


    It seems to be aware of Mu Qingsu''s ill intentioned line of sight. The car owner pulled down the car window in an instant, but mu Qingsu''s left behind was just a simple side face.


    But because of this, mu Qingsu knew that it was not so simple.


    Shouldn''t Liao Qingxiao be imprisoned in a secret room? Why did he appear in the man''s car? And who is that man, why does he look so familiar, why does he look so familiar?


    Mu Qingsu frowned and thought, and then Ji Weiwei and Mu Guoming cast strange eyes at him.


    Is there no oil? So the car won''t start?


    But looking at mu Qingsu''s face, it seems not.


    Ji Weiwei tentatively reaches out his hand, then gently pulls mu Qingsu''s sleeve, and then stares at him uneasily.


    Mu Qingsu quietly came back, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "nothing, just suddenly thought of something, so I stopped to come."


    Mu Guoming''s eyes followed the position mu Qingsu had just glanced at. The opposite side was empty and nothing So what is he looking at?


    All of a sudden, mu Qingsu rolled down the window a little, and then stretched out his head.


    Sure enough, in the opposite direction of a few people, there is a blue car running directly away. It seems that there are some great people sitting in it. Otherwise, if it is someone else or ordinary people, it is impossible to easily stir up mu Qingsu''s heart!


    Mu Qingsu immediately changed into the casual face of the past. After looking at Mu Guoming slightly, he explained: "nothing. Let''s go. I just saw the wrong person. Grandfather, otherwise you go to my villa first. I seem to have missed something in the villa. I''ll send you to my company later. "


    Hearing mu Qingsu take the initiative to invite himself to his villa, Mu Guoming is naturally overjoyed. Originally, he was still thinking about when he could visit mu Qingsu''s villa. Now, how could he easily miss such a good opportunity?


    With a grin, mu Qingsu turned his head. But his eyes immediately changed into an anxious look. Although it is carrying the body, but can not escape the feeling of Ji Weiwei.


    I don''t know if it''s because pregnant women are more sensitive, so Ji Weiwei noticed something wrong in the first time.


    Slowly pushed away the hand of Mu Guoming holding her wrist, Ji Weiwei half hesitated to extend his hand, and then beat several rhythmic slaps.


    Sometimes urgent, sometimes slow, sometimes pause, sometimes think.


    After struggling for a while, mu Qingsu laughed, and then stepped on the accelerator again. After slightly changing the direction, he stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Before the window of Mu Guoming''s car had time to close, the whirring wind came to his and Ji Weiwei''s ears in a flash.


    Mu Guoming was shocked and quickly rolled up the window.


    Because of this move, Mu Guoming and Ji Weiwei decided that something must have happened just now! Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu, who was always running at a constant speed, suddenly ignore whether Ji Weiwei''s body could accept such a speed?


    After a long time, mu Qingsu seemed to be gradually calming down. His speed increased with the anti paralysis, and then he looked down at his legs.


    Absolutely not. That was not an illusion. That side is the face of the poisonous scorpion! Although he only saw once, but will be his chest full of scorpion men, in this world itself is one of the few, let alone in a city!


    That''s one of the four drug lords. Originally, drug lords were distributed in every corner of the city, and poisonous scorpions were famous in C City. Why did they come here suddenly? This worried mu Qingsu very much.


    If he colludes with brother Biao


    I can''t imagine the consequences!


    After calming down, mu Qingsu felt guilty for Ji Weiwei. Just now, he didn''t slow down for a moment, and he almost drove up to full speed.


    Embarrassed light cough, mu Qingsu this just turned to ask: "Wei Wei, can you stand like this?"


    Ji Weiwei knew that mu Qingsu was not in the right mood, so he didn''t quarrel with him. He nodded his head and said that he had nothing to do. Then mu Qingsu quietly let off his breath. At the same time, he felt happy because of Ji Weiwei''s kindness.


    The man sitting next to the scorpion is like Liao Qingxiao, but Liao Qingxiao should be locked in the basement by him, which ordinary people can''t do.


    If so, his villa will be in a mess now, right?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu raised his speed a little faster. Although it was fast, it was very smooth and there was almost no turbulence.


    With the efforts of Mu Qingsu, a few people arrived in the villa after a while.


    After mu Qingsu opened the door and gave Ji Weiwei TOEFL to Mu Guoming, he rushed in.But just at the door, the faces of the security guards were filled with a look of amazement and said, "president, is there anything left behind?"


    Mu Qingsu left a no, then hurried to continue to run inside.


    But when he just ran dozens of steps, he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    What is it? Did he leave something behind? After going out in the morning, he should not come back, so why do these people use again to describe?


    Slowly back to go back, mu Qingsu casually seized a security guard, and then this forced to ask: "in the morning after I go out, is there anyone else who came?"


    Listening to what mu Qingsu said, the security guard laughed awkwardly and repeatedly begged for mercy: "president, don''t you joke, OK? You just went out more than ten minutes ago. You came back twice today, and I happened to take over the shift and watch them. You still said hello to me, have you forgotten?"


    The expression of the security guard didn''t seem to be joking, but mu Qingsu''s head was like a detonated mine, which made his mind confused.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly released his hand holding the collar of the security guard, and then ran in anxiously, cursing: "Damn it! Sure enough, it''s the scorpion


    Mu Guoming, who just came in with Ji Weiwei, was a little frozen when he heard about scorpion.


    The name of scorpion may have faded out of the eyes of the people of a city for many years, but in Mu Guoming''s time, the poisonous scorpion was a household name, who said that when he was heard, it changed color.


    Among the four drug lords, he is the most vicious and vicious. His attitude and means of doing things will never be inferior to Mu Qingsu, or even better than mu Qingsu!


    When mu Qingsu entered the villa, he found that the things in it were obviously turned over. It seemed that the other party was looking for something.


    "Damn it


    After a plaintive curse, mu Qingsu hurried back to his room. After confirming that his things had not been taken away, he rushed to the basement with the key.


    Sure enough, the door was pried open. Because the other party didn''t find the key.


    And the room where Liao Qingxiao was originally held is now empty.


    Turning his head, mu Qingsu''s face turned black.


    No one expected this to happen all of a sudden.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is gloomy, ten fingers clenched into a fist, and then forced to hit the wall, this just loudly scolded: "scorpion, I will never let you go!"


    Mu Qingsu''s voice circulates in the open basement


    Afraid that Ji Weiwei would come here, mu Qingsu didn''t dare to stay any longer. After putting away the key, he hurried back to the first floor.


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei is sitting on the sofa, anxiously turning his head, trying to find mu Qingsu''s figure.


    If it wasn''t for mu Guoming''s saying that Ji Weiwei would not be allowed to walk, I''m afraid that the basement had been found by Ji Weiwei just now.


    Not many people know about this basement. Of course, the less people know about it, the safer it will be


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s worried little eyes, mu Qingsu forced a smile and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Just now I was just a little nervous. After all, someone pretended to be me when I came back to the villa, which always made people feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 201

    Someone came back to the villa pretending to be mu Qingsu? It''s not a simple little thing.


    Not only the body image, the sound image, but also the most important thing is to hide all the security guards and maids in the villa. Not everyone can do this.


    Mu Qingsu put his irritable mood aside for the time being, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK, Wei Wei, don''t worry. By the way, grandfather, you sit for a while, and I''ll ask the maid to make some tea for you."


    He is trying to smile, but no one is going to break mu Qingsu. Just follow what he said and start doing it.


    Isn''t the other party coming for the land contract?


    Mu Qingsu frowned, but he was desperately thinking about the cause of the other party''s action.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, Mu Guoming moved his arm a little. Then he turned to Mu Qingsu and said, "I think I''m a little tired too. If I have a guest room, I''ll have a rest. Recently, I feel old for several years, and I''m not feeling well."


    Mu Qingsu nodded and did not refuse Mu Guoming''s kindness. He held out his hand and hooked a maid around him. Then he said, "come here and take him to my room."


    The maid eagerly stepped forward, and then repeatedly agreed.


    Soon, only mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei were left in the huge hall.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are wide open. He doesn''t want to miss mu Qingsu''s expression at all.


    After reaching out and rubbing Ji Weiwei''s head, mu Qingsu said with a smile, "as you can see, something really happened, but it''s not as serious as you think. Trust me, OK? Well


    Cleverly nodded, Ji Wei Wei did not act too extreme.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was not suspicious, mu Qingsu secretly relaxed and stood up and said, "I''m going out for a while. You''re at home. Do you hear me. Help me take care of my grandfather, or I''ll blame you. "


    Anything?


    At this time?


    Ji Weiwei''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was a little ugly. What mu Qingsu said just now must have something to do with what he said before that someone pretended to be him. Whatever you think, it feels dangerous.


    After kissing Ji Weiwei''s lips, mu Qingsu quietly got up and said, "don''t worry, I will come back before dinner. Darling, I''m in a bit of a hurry, so I''ll go first. Maid, keep an eye on Ji Weiwei. If anything goes wrong, I''ll hold you accountable! "


    Naturally, the maids did not dare to delay at all. They repeatedly said yes, and then watched mu Qingsu leave.


    A kind of unprecedented anxiety from the heart around, Ji Weiwei impatient stand up, just want to catch up, but suddenly by a pair of powerful arms dead clasp his shoulder.


    Turning his head, he looked at Lu Zehua''s overcast face.


    When Ji Weiwei was wondering, Lu Zehua gently opened his lips: "what the president said just now is very clear. You''d better stay here peacefully."


    His words are a little cold. But Ji Wei Wei''s movement also stopped because of this.


    The maids around were relieved. It seems that in this villa, only Lu Zehua is left except mu Qingsu, who can control Ji Weiwei.


    Fortunately, Lu Zehua is here. Otherwise, if you lose them, they will be the servants!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s puffy appearance, the maid who is nearest to Ji Weiwei''s face changed slightly. Then she pleaded in a low voice: "Miss Ji, please don''t embarrass us, OK. We just do things for people. We can''t help doing a lot of things. "


    A little Leng, Ji Wei Wei nodded, and then some unnatural don''t open his head, slowly stood up and walked back to her another room.


    Lock the door directly. Ji Weiwei doesn''t want to see it.


    The sound of Mu Qingsu''s car leaving came from downstairs, and Ji Weiwei''s heart fell with him.


    On the other hand, brother Biao left the base with Qingqing. The scorpion takes Liao Qingxiao to brother puma''s base.


    Considering that the friendship between poisonous scorpion and puma brother seems to be good, the minions didn''t stop him, but they still reported it.


    After sitting in the restaurant, the scorpion took off his sunglasses and joked: "Liao Qingxiao, long time no see."


    At the moment, Liao Jingxin is not as handsome as she used to be. She is so untidy that she has to suffer a lot from mu Qingsu.


    Listening to the scorpion''s sarcasm, Liao Qing laughs awkwardly. After several times, he can''t say a word.


    Poisonous scorpion suddenly side head, glanced at a few cooks who were looking at them and said: "give us two brothers something to eat. It doesn''t matter what it is. Just be full."


    The cook, who was originally exchanging her experience, suddenly ran into the sight of the poisonous scorpion. In a moment, she stood up in a panic and said, "OK Good! I know! "Several people''s faces were stained with a suspicious blush.


    Listening to the poisonous scorpion taking care of himself, Liao Qingxiao almost lost his nose and tears.


    After a little choking, he reached out his hand to wipe off his tears and said, "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be released. Although people outside said that I was taken away by the police, in fact I was detained by mu Qingsu under his base. Big, really big. "


    Looking at Liao Qingxiao''s tears, the poisonous scorpion seemed to understand him very well. He nodded his head and said with regret: "I just got the news, too. I came here as soon as I heard the news. Isn''t that for fear of making you suffer too much, brother? "


    now if I use the hypocritical way to describe the scorpion, I''m afraid it''s more suitable for Liao Qingxiao. But he doesn''t care about it at all. He desperately Tucao to make complaints about how he affected these days.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t give him food and water, and he came to find someone to upset him from time to time. I''m afraid he would not have lived until now if he hadn''t hidden something.


    So until this time, he didn''t understand whether mu Qingsu wanted him to die or live.


    If you want him to live and continue to torture, it is impossible to force him to such a state.


    If he died, there should be no great benefit for mu Qingsu, right?


    Looking at the chattering Liao Qingxiao suddenly quiet down, the scorpion is not used to it. He glanced up at Liao Qingxiao, who was in a daze, and then wondered, "what''s the matter, suddenly there''s no response?"


    Liao Qingxiao smiles and then reaches out his hand to scratch the back of his head. Then he asks, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just something that suddenly comes to mind. hey. Scorpio, do you have anything else to do when you come back here except to save me? "


    He didn''t think that the scorpion came from C city to save his life. There are so many capable people under him that there is no need to come in person.


    Poisonous scorpion didn''t want to hide, shrugged a little, and then took the initiative to confess: "this time I came mainly to join hands with puma brother to get rid of Mu Qingsu. Just then, I received some news, thinking that I should be able to bring him down. At that time, you Liao family should not help him at a critical time. "


    Overthrow mu Qingsu?


    Although I don''t know what the process is like, if this thing can be successful, it will definitely be a good thing for people on their side.


    Mu Qingsu has no idea how many times he has sabotaged their plans.


    Stretched out his hand and patted his chest hard, Liao Qingxiao said with a bold expression: "it''s necessary. If this matter is useful, when I''m Liao Qingxiao, you can say it directly. Whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire, I''ll help you to the end! "


    Scorpion laughs, and then praises Liao Qingxiao.


    While they were talking, the cook made some simple food. Although it''s not rich, for Liao Qingxiao who has been hungry for several days, as long as he has something to eat, even if it''s rancid, it''s delicious.


    People are like this. When you have it, you always don''t understand the value of it. Once you lose it, you will find that many things you have are incomparable.

 Chapter 202

    At the same time, brother puma''s mobile phone, which is driving towards the hotel, suddenly vibrates.


    After glancing at the caller ID, brother puma impatiently pressed to connect and handed it to his ear and said, "what''s the matter? I said it. If there''s no matter, don''t call me casually. I''m very busy!"


    After being scolded, the minions on the other end of the phone trembled: "Biao, brother Biao brother. I have something to report to you. "


    The original mood is not very happy puma brother in a moment faced with the outbreak. If it was not for fear of frightening Qingqing around him, brother Biao swore that he would scold directly.


    After talking for a long time, there is no theme. How does it work?


    It seemed that he felt angry in his heart. Brother Biao added another sentence: "say! Better make a long story short for me. If it makes me feel meaningless, then you''d better weigh it up. "


    The minion, who had been afraid, felt that his heart was cool for a moment.


    The timid shiver next, this just deeply inhaled a mouthful of air way: "be like this. Didn''t the scorpion leave just now, but then he suddenly came back to the base with Liao Qingxiao. Because we consider that scorpion and puma have a good relationship, so we let them go. Now they are eating in the dining hall. What should we do, brother Biao? "


    Poisonous scorpion comes back with Liao Qingxiao?


    When he heard the news, puma was really shocked. Poisonous scorpion mentioned Liao Qingxiao to him before. I didn''t expect him to move so quickly.


    But how long has it been? How fast is the scorpion? The people in Mu Qingsu villa are not so easy to be provoked, are they?


    Puma brother''s brow tightened, and then asked: "did he get hurt or something, poisonous scorpion?"


    Listening to brother Biao''s question, although the minion was puzzled, he answered honestly: "No. Scorpion and go out before almost no change, let alone what scars. It''s Liao Qingxiao around him who smells like he hasn''t taken a bath for several days, and there are many wounds. "


    Puma''s hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight. Then he said in a cold voice, "I know. You keep staring at them. If you have any strange behavior, please let me know."


    Originally intended to take Qingqing to the hotel to play, it seems that now is not the time to continue to play.


    After giving orders, brother Biao hung up the phone, rounded the steering wheel and headed for his base.


    But the phone just hung up for a few seconds, and immediately began to sing.


    Impatiently, he held out his hand. Without looking at it, brother Biao directly picked it up and scolded: "I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. Your head, ask the little leader to deal with it. Don''t bother me! "


    The other side seems to be frightened by brother Biao''s attitude. After a pause, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Puma brother doubtfully put down his mobile phone, glanced at his unfamiliar number, which was stunned.


    So, the person on the other end of the phone is not his staff, so who would it be?


    Fidgety scratched his ear, puma brother this just rude way: "hello? You mean, talk. "


    He has not been very gentle, but the other side is still challenging his patience.


    The woman on the other end of the phone replied awkwardly, and then turned to explain: "I, I''m Xiao Li, the legal department of the land company Hello


    Her face was a little pale, and her hand trembled a little.


    After hearing that it was a business matter, brother Biao''s attitude was obviously better. Oh, he continued to ask, "I don''t know you. What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the woman on the other end of the phone soon began to become fluent: "it''s like this. The piece of land you auctioned down before is illegal. Do you have time to come here and go through the relevant procedures now? We need to recycle the land. That was the house the government wanted. "


    Land? What is illegal and what does it have to do with the government?


    But things have entered his brother puma''s pocket. Is it possible for him to escape unconditionally and give them to others?


    The answer is obvious. It''s impossible to say anything.


    After several sneers, puma grinned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ve already photographed the piece of land you said. Why didn''t you say it earlier when I was photographing?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Qingqing turns her head and looks at brother puma nervously. Her eyes are full of worry.


    Stretch out hand, puma elder brother will step on the accelerator directly put out, and then this just pulled Qingqing to his arms, savoring her beautiful.


    The woman gave a gentle smile and explained: "sorry, we just found out recently. Originally, it was expected to start recycling a month ago, but because of Mr. Mu''s obstruction, we have to postpone the plan. Now Mr. Mu has said that it can be recycled, so we will come back. "Mu Qingsu?


    When brother Biao heard these three words, he immediately connected the poisonous scorpion with some fragmentary things he said just now. In a moment, everything was smooth.


    Since this matter involved mu Qingsu, that is to say, he knew from the beginning that the land was illegal, but he gave it to him in the end. That is to say, all the problems are put on puma.


    His identity is not visible in the city itself, but mu Qingsu personally sent him to the wind and waves. Isn''t this intentional harm to him?


    Puma brother''s fist was clenched tightly, and then he made a creaking voice and said: "well, you mu Qingsu, I underestimate you. Scorpion is right. How can you do business at a loss? "


    Seeing that puma had no response, Xiao Li at the other end of the phone seemed to feel a little strange, so he raised his voice a few decibels again: "Sir, are you still listening?"


    Puma brother ruthlessly hang up the phone, conveniently shut down the machine.


    Turning his head, brother Biao stretched out his hand and pulled up the woman in his arms. Then he began to explain: "something has happened. I want to find someone to help settle it. Qingqing, you Forget it. Let''s go together. "


    Puma, who had planned to drive Qingqing away, saw her angry eyes, and then all his words disappeared in his mouth.


    He agreed unconditionally and immediately drove to his base.


    Since the scorpion knows this, it should know more about it. What''s illegal? What''s the matter?


    When thinking about it, brother Biao can''t help but speed up some of his own speed. He didn''t have time to have a good rest all morning. All of them were tossed about by this broken land thing, and the culprit of this thing is the hateful mu Qingsu!


    "I will never let you go easily, you damned mu Qingsu!"


    Puma brother suddenly roared, and then stepped on his accelerator to the limit again, hoping to plug in his wings and let him fly.


    Qingqing''s face was slightly twisted, and then she was very angry and said, "brother Biao, don''t be angry. Although I don''t know what happened to you, it''s just that mu Qingsu is really hateful. He''s against you everywhere. If only I could get rid of him this time, you won''t have to work so hard in the future. "


    Satisfied with a look at Qingqing, sure enough, or his woman can understand their feelings.


    Brother Biao pulled down the car window a little and tried to make the wind clear for him. After a long time, brother Biao said: "Qingqing, you are right. This time, you must get rid of Mu Qingsu, or you will have endless trouble! If you let him know that scorpion and I want to kill him, then I will get into trouble myself. "


    Qingqing nodded, her face full of support, as if she and mu Qingsu had any feud.


    About half an hour later, puma brother and Qingqing appeared in the base at the same time, but there was already trouble inside.


    "Look. It''s true. "


    "Yes. The scorpion has been here before. I heard him talking about it! I thought he was just joking. It seems to be true. I really can''t imagine that he still has this kind of means. It seems that there are some channels, right


    The voices of all the people came into brother Biao''s ears one after another.

 Chapter 203

    The topics they talked about were all about Mu Qingsu and scorpions.


    Puma elder brother light cough a, this just slowly walked in, the face write of all is solemnity of facial expression.


    The hot people who had been discussed in the first place converged in an instant.


    "How are you, brother Biao?"


    "How are you, brother Biao?"


    The surrounding minions greet brother Biao tacitly, with a loud voice, so they successfully startle Liao Qingxiao and scorpion who are having dinner.


    The scorpion''s face was full of banter. He raised his lips slightly. Then he pretended to be a few and said, "yo. Isn''t this brother Biao? It seems that you have received the news, otherwise you won''t come so soon. "


    Puma brother frowned, and then took Qingqing to step forward and said: "scorpion, do you know something?"


    Looking at puma brother so anxious appearance, scorpion know that their guess is right.


    Shrugging, the scorpion immediately put on an innocent expression and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve been eating with Liao Qingxiao here since just now. These brothers can testify. "


    Then he took a look at Liao Qingxiao and seemed to want him to show his attitude.


    Liao Qingxiao nodded, without any deceptive look on his face.


    Puma brother saw a scorpion smile, hate teeth itch, but did not dare to attack on the spot. Had to change a topic and way, secretly blame him: "don''t show off.". At that time, you told me about Mu Qingsu, about the land. If you knew from the beginning, why didn''t you stop me? Now I''m in a lot of trouble! "


    What they fear most in this business is that they have something to do with the law and the police. Now if he takes the initiative to go to the bright place, he should go to the prison after dealing with the matter.


    He is a drug lord, not a good citizen!


    Listening to brother Biao blaming himself, the scorpion didn''t get angry, but felt funny: "yes. I do know something you don''t know. But you don''t believe me. Why should I tell you all about it? Besides, what I said at that time was so obvious. Don''t you believe me? "


    Brother Biao was unable to speak for a long time. Because the poisonous scorpion is right, he has always been vigilant to the poisonous scorpion, and will not do it easily according to what he said.


    His words can only be used as a reference, the most important thing is Puma''s own choice.


    Some fidgety scratched the back of his head, and brother puma said angrily: "what should I do now? The places where the police have been staring at me for a long time. If they were not afraid that I would do something, they would have taken my home. If I didn''t go out now, they would have an excuse to come in. But if I go out, it''s prison food waiting for me! "


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Qingqing''s heart is not very good. Take the initiative to go to the freezer, took a bottle of cold beer to the ground.


    Brother Biao''s mood is a little better. He says a word of thanks to Qingqing, and then he just opens the bottle cap and drinks it all.


    Looking at his fidgety appearance, the poisonous scorpion didn''t want to show off. The eyebrows and eyes turned, and then this just overcast smile: "in fact, it''s not that there is no way, it''s just that I don''t know whether you are willing to do it or not..."


    Although this thing is more risky, but compared with the previous thing, the success rate will be higher, and it will be safer.


    Since they all want to go to jail, it''s better to try the latter method. In this way, even if they fail, they will go to jail at most.


    Listen to poison scorpion so say, puma brother instantly smell the taste of opportunity, quickly put his body close to the front, ask: "what method?"


    Scorpion carefully glanced at the people around, eyes written in all are vigilant look.


    After reading the scorpion''s eyes, brother puma coughed lightly. Then he stood up and said to the minions around him, "all of you, go down to me. If anyone insists on coming near here, you can do it for me directly!"


    Indeed, this matter is still considered by scorpions. Although there are many of his younger brothers, there are only a few of them. He doesn''t know if he has any inside information. It''s better to be cautious at the moment.


    But the poisonous scorpion falls his eyes on Qingqing. This time, Puma is not happy.


    Qingqing''s smile is a little embarrassed. It''s not good to keep it. It''s not good to leave. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    And puma brother also saw the delicate atmosphere between the two people, and then he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and put Qingqing into his arms and said: "this woman is picked by me personally, there will be no problem, you can rest assured."


    The scorpion shrugged, then pretended to be helpless and said, "I think it''s better to be cautious. The three of us will know about it. The more people know about it, the easier it will be to let the wind out. You''ll be the one who''s going to die. The most I can do is to give you some advice. The key choice is still in your hands. "After thinking about it, he seemed to think that there was some truth in it. Brother Biao turned to Qingqing with a trace of apology and said, "Qingqing, I''m sorry, I will..."


    Qingqing pushes away brother Biao''s hand without any trace, and then she smiles: "No. I was brought back by you. What''s the qualification to say no? I''ll go outside first and see if there''s anything interesting. "


    Her smile was far fetched, and the lost look around her eyes hurt puma''s heart deeply.


    Just want to continue to retain, poison scorpion suddenly praised: "it''s really worthy of Puma brother''s side is the most worthy of love.". It''s a pity that I don''t have it around me. "


    There seems to be something else hidden in his words, but brother Biao can only smile, which represents all he has.


    Under the gaze of the poisonous scorpion, Qingqing turns and leaves slowly.


    After the door was covered up, the scorpion''s smile instantly converged: "don''t say that I didn''t remind you. You''d better pay attention to Qingqing. She should not be an ordinary woman. Don''t worry about who planted this woman as a traitor. You can''t get away with it. The most important thing to watch out for is the pillow side talent. "


    After listening to what the scorpion said, puma did not retort, nodded silently, and then stopped talking.


    The scorpion nodded, then stretched out his hand, took out a few small photos from his pocket and said, "well, my plan is very simple. As far as I know, there are two people whom mu Qingsu loved most in his life. One is his grandfather, Mu Guoming, whose name I know you should be familiar with. After all, it was this man who tried his best to attack us at that time. The second is the woman beside him, whose name is Ji Weiwei. But I heard that something happened a while ago, and I couldn''t speak. You can start here. "


    What''s the name of Ji Wei?


    He has seen this woman! That day in the police station, mu Qingsu was dying and had to guard the woman, so brother Biao nodded to agree with what poisonous scorpion said.


    What mu Qingsu needs most is money. He has talent, economic strength, and women.


    But there are only two things I care about most.


    Poisonous scorpion smile of a face is gloomy, then this just cheers a way: "need not I say more, you should know you how should do?"


    The scorpion stroked his tattoo and thought about what he said.


    Brother Biao nodded gratefully and gave thanks with a fist in his arms: "thank you very much. This is the best way at present. If we can kidnap all of them, I think the success rate will be higher. It''s better to start from Mu Guoming. Although that man was a force that could not be underestimated when he was young, now he is old and useless. When a woman wants to change it, she can change it at any time, but there is only one grandfather. She doesn''t want to have one if she wants to change it again. "


    It''s really dangerous, and if it fails, it''s likely to scare the snake. But he can send his men out, not himself.


    That is to say, even if he fails, he will be safe. At most, he will confront the police, which will not cause much harm


    If you are a scorpion, you are the most flexible man in the four drug lords.

 Chapter 204

    After listening to brother puma''s words, the scorpion said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I just want to remind you a little. The key is what brother puma wants to do."


    Liao Qingxiao eats in silence, silent, as if their talk has nothing to do with him.


    But that doesn''t mean puma won''t notice him.


    After dealing with his troubles, brother Biao''s mood improved in an instant. Then he turned to look at Liao Qingxiao who was buried in his head and said, "Liao Qingxiao, I''m really sorry that day. But I''m also forced to be helpless. You shouldn''t blame me? "


    Liao Qingxiao, who had planned to pretend that he didn''t see anything, could only harden his head and greet brother Biao hypocritically.


    It''s impossible to say no to blame. Under the temptation of power and money, his own people betrayed him. How could he not care at all?


    He''s not a priest. He can''t be so generous. People are selfish, but at least we have to pay attention to loyalty, right?


    Of course, Liao Qingxiao will not say it in person. No matter what, this is Puma''s base. If he is not careful, his life will be lost here at any time.


    With a false smile, Liao Qingxiao quickly put down his chopsticks and said, "that''s natural. How can Liao Qingxiao mind these little things? There are still many places to cooperate in the future. Don''t let such trifles become a barrier between us! "


    The three of them looked at each other with a heart in their hearts, and then slowly they didn''t say a word


    Time passed quickly, mu Qingsu also rushed to the auction house from his villa.


    At the moment, the person in charge of the auction house is in a hurry. When he saw mu Qingsu, the person in charge immediately rushed up and cried as if he saw God.


    The woman sobbed, then looked up at mu Qingsu and asked for help: "Mr. mu, you are here at last. Come and help us quickly. If it goes on like this, I will be scolded to death by the leader!"


    Mu Qingsu frowned. After a long time, he said slowly, "didn''t he come out?"


    The one he said he meant was puma.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s active mention of this incident, the woman was stabbed in tears in an instant, then fell on the ground feebly and sobbed in a low voice: "no, he hung up my phone and turned it off when he called again. What should I do? This place should have been recycled a month ago. I''ve dragged it to now. Mr. mu, you must help me! "


    Compared with the woman''s panic, mu Qingsu is more indifferent.


    From his own folder, he took out a document with some scribbles and handed it to the woman. He said: "I know. I asked you to help me with this matter. Don''t worry. Since it''s something I started, I mu Qingsu will take full responsibility. You can help me work out this thing, and I''ll give it to the police to search."


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, the woman nodded in a hurry, then stood up from her position and ran out in a hurry.


    It was as if the one who was choking just now was not her.


    Mu Qingsu closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "you can''t blame me for this, Liao Qingxiao. Since you will run away, then I have a way to get you back from brother Biao again. Do you really think you can escape the pain you brought us at the beginning? "


    His fist clenched slightly, but he didn''t know there was danger on the other side of the villa.


    In Mu Qingsu villa, Ji Weiwei still didn''t walk out of the room. Ji Weiwei, who stayed in the room, was restless, jumping wildly, leaning slightly to find a more comfortable posture, and then adjusted his breathing.


    How can the right eyelid jump all the time? Is there something wrong with mu Qingsu?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei finds his hand again, and then sends a short message to Mu Qingsu.


    Are you ok? ¡¿


    the four simple words contain Ji Weiwei''s concern.


    Mu Qingsu, who is meditating, is suddenly disturbed by the ringing of a text message.


    Frown, and then take advantage of the mobile phone to touch out. When he saw that the texter was Ji Weiwei, he just showed a little smile.


    This woman It''s silly and cute.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be home after you get up for a while. Keep busy, darling. ¡¿


    after mu Qingsu simply replied to Ji Weiwei''s message, he turned his mobile phone to silent again and then stuffed it into his pocket.


    Although he doesn''t reject Ji Weiwei''s messages, he still hopes he can concentrate on his work.


    However, it is precisely because of this move that mu Qingsu mistakenly missed Ji Weiwei''s later help signal.


    Walking to the woman''s side, mu Qingsu arranges the next formation and commands everyone''s work. In the last second, the auction was still in disorder. In an instant, it became a mess.With the help of Mu Qingsu, a certificate was drawn up soon.


    Satisfied with the document into his arms, mu Qingsu then looked at all the humanity: "before, I mu Qingsu used your platform to do things, and I am deeply sorry for the trouble. If it is done, I will come to your Thanksgiving foundation and sponsor an activity for your poor children unconditionally. Thank you very much £¡ Just a little thing left first, next time also hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you


    After glancing at these words in a hurry, mu Qingsu quickly left the door.


    I think it won''t be long before this thing will be widely spread, right?


    And the happiest is the woman who cried wildly with mu Qingsu in her arms.


    If Mu Qingsu wants to help donate, it must be a large sum. Before mu Qingsu came, she had to work out the activities that needed a lot of money most, and strive for the maximum benefits for the company! So the general manager won''t blame her, will he?


    At the thought of this, the woman also gave a low cheer for herself, and then stood up and continued to be busy


    On the other hand, puma brother sent out the hand has been quietly close to the door of his villa.


    The power gap between the two is too big. The security guard at the door is easily wiped out by the professional killers sent by puma.


    Quietly sneaked into the room, some people are climbing up the wall.


    The main force is all on the wall.


    When Lu Zehua heard the voice, he immediately rushed out, and without saying a word, he began to fight with the intruders.


    Lu Zehua easily put down the person nearest to him on the ground, and then snapped: "who sent you here?"


    But how could the people sent by brother Biao at this juncture be just minions?


    Just in the blink of an eye, another killer behind him came up directly.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Zehua''s quick reaction, I''m afraid he would have fallen at the moment.


    "Damn it


    Lu Zehua said a low curse, and then had to fight with the two killers at the same time.


    If it''s one-on-one, he can win easily. But now the other side is two people, looking at their actions are definitely after professional training, absolutely can''t be a little slag.


    In other words, the assassination was premeditated, so who are their targets


    Isn''t it Ji Wei?


    Is it su Jiuyou who sent it?


    At the thought of this, Lu Zehua''s hair stood up.


    Did she not listen to what he said to Su Jiuyou that day? Damn it.


    It''s a mess around. Many girls have fallen into a pool of blood.


    Lu Zehua was worried and sweating. Then he yelled and said, "all the people who can move are protecting Miss Ji! We must not let Miss Ji have an accident. Otherwise, Mr. Mu will not spare us lightly! "


    The scene is a bit chaotic. Who has the heart to listen to what Lu Zehua said? At the moment, no one is calm about escaping or dying

 Chapter 205

    Lu Zehua''s face is gloomy, while trying to resist the killers around, while trying to circuitous.


    It''s not hard to get rid of these people, but now he has to spare his hand to protect Ji Wei. This is going to test his flexibility.


    With a little distraction, Lu Zehua''s shoulder felt numb. Fortunately, not all of them have sharp weapons. Some of them are rough weapons.


    He cursed his carelessness, which accelerated his speed.


    On the other hand, the other side has successfully bound Mu Guoming.


    There was no rush on Mu Guoming''s face, as if he had expected such things for a long time.


    He didn''t struggle, so he didn''t suffer.


    A little side head, glanced at the killer who was binding him and said: "you are from puma."


    The killer made a little effort and tied the rope more firmly. Then he said, "you don''t have to ask about this kind of thing. We just do things for people."


    Mu Guoming grinned. From the words "scorpion" mentioned by mu Qingsu and the way mu Qingsu left in a hurry, he knew that something must have happened.


    It''s just amazing that the other side is so fast. This caught him off guard.


    In a few people intertwined with, upstairs but suddenly came a man''s voice: "have caught."


    Several people who had been fighting with Lu Zehua jumped to the distance in an instant, and then turned to the top of the second floor.


    Lu Zehua''s eyes widened, and then he said, "you..."


    It turns out that their goal is not Ji Weiwei, but the old man Mu Guoming?


    What about Ji Wei?


    Lu Zehua turned and looked at Ji Weiwei''s closed door. For a moment, he was in a panic.


    One of the men actively extended his hand, and then put the knife on Mu Guoming''s neck, threatening: "we don''t have so much time to spend with you. In a word, get out of the way, otherwise the old man mu Qingsu cares about most will die. "


    Now Lu Zehua is the only one who can use his own hands. No matter from which point of view, he is very passive.


    If you act rashly, it is likely to threaten the old man''s survival.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Zehua did not dare to hesitate for a moment, but nodded and gave way to a position.


    Mu Guoming laughed heartily, then walked down slowly and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me for the moment. But some people are different. After all, they are two people. You have to bear more. "


    This sentence sounds strange, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t find anything strange.


    However, Lu Zehua understood Mu Guoming''s suggestion. He meant Ji Wei, right?


    But there was such a big noise downstairs, but Ji Weiwei''s room didn''t move. Can we understand that Ji Weiwei was not disturbed by this?


    If so, it would be the best.


    Just as Mu Guoming was being detained and was about to go out, Ji Weiwei''s door suddenly rang with a click.


    Time seems to be static in that moment, Mu Guoming and Lu Zehua are stiff, turning their heads to look up.


    Ji Weiwei is wearing pajamas at the moment, and his hair is a little messy, so he rushes out directly.


    All the words on her face were anxious. At the first glance, she saw Mu Guoming directly.


    Mu Guoming''s face suddenly tightened, and he cried in his heart that it was bad, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. I''m afraid the other side will point at Ji Wei.


    If you go there, Mu Guoming thinks he can negotiate with the other side. After all, scorpion and he are old friends. Maybe there is room for accommodation.


    And he''s old. Even if he''s dead, it''s nothing. But Ji Weiwei is not the same. Ji Weiwei is mu Qingsu''s favorite woman. She must not have an accident!


    Otherwise, he would have the face to see his grandson.


    Mu Guoming winked at Ji Weiwei, then turned to the killer who bound him and said, "don''t you want to take me away? If you continue to dally, aren''t you afraid that my grandson will come back?"


    Specially take out mu Qingsu to suppress these people. If he is not wrong, these should be trained by special means. If only puma or scorpion take money to hire, they should only strive to complete the task, and not do superfluous things.


    Sure enough, Mu Guoming is an old pepper, and he can see the key point of this matter at a glance.


    Those people looked at each other, then nodded tacit understanding, and then turned to the door.


    Lu Zehua kept a certain distance from the rear of the hall and watched his every move with vigilance.


    At the end of this matter, Ji Weiwei, unexpectedly, rushed back to her bedroom, and then struggled to lift her own small drawing board. After writing a paragraph on it, she threw it directly from the second floor.Those killers obviously didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to suddenly make such a crazy move, and subconsciously extended his hand to pick it up.


    Although the drawing board is not heavy, how many arms can''t bear it if you drop it at such a height.


    The killer frowned slightly. When he was about to throw it away, he was stunned to find a row of beautiful words on it.


    I''ll be the hostage, and my grandfather will give it back to me. ¡¿


    grandfather?


    Is that Mu Guoming?


    The killer glanced at Ji Weiwei suspiciously. Ji Weiwei nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and his face was full of clever looks.


    The killer''s head protruded slightly, then stopped the man who bound Mu Guoming and said: "head! That girl can''t be mu Qingsu''s woman as mentioned before. Her name is Ji Weiwei or something. "


    What''s the name of Ji Wei?


    Sure enough, at the time of hearing the name, the man in charge of it reacted. He leaned over slightly and then looked up along the hand of the man who was close to Lu Zehua.


    Ji Wei, with an anxious face, came into view directly.


    It seems that Ji Weiwei is afraid that the other party will not agree. He clumsily picks up his pajamas a little, then carefully walks down the stairs. In full view of the public, he goes directly to Mu Guoming''s side and takes the initiative to put his hands together to signal the other party to tie him up.


    That man also felt a little funny. He didn''t rush to go at that time. On the contrary, he gave a detailed clue to Ji Weiwei and said, "are you Ji Weiwei?"


    Seeing that the other party knew his name, Ji Weiwei quickly nodded. Then he reached out and took out his cell phone, pressed a line of words on it, and handed it to the killer.


    At first, the killer was very alert, staring at Ji Wei for a long time, but he didn''t take it. Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of amazement, desperately want to put the cell phone in front of the killer.


    After several checks, after confirming that it was not a detonating device, the killer took it slowly.


    [I''ll be the hostage and return Mu Guoming to Mu Qingsu. ¡¿


    although the words above are not long, they are enough to prove Ji Weiwei''s determination.


    Lu Zehua was very anxious to watch.


    If Ji Wei didn''t come out just now, Mu Guoming might have been taken away. With his ability, we should try to bring Mu Guoming out.


    However, the emergence of Ji Wei overturned all Lu Zehua''s plans.


    Some fidgety grasp their hair, Lu Zehua''s mood also fell to the extreme moment.


    Mu Guoming''s face became ugly. A little side body, and then scolded: "you are just my grandson brought back the woman, what qualifications to replace me? Or do you think my grandson will love you because of you, and then marry you to give birth to his children? Ji Weiwei, don''t dream. My grandson is just playing with you. You are so naive! "


    Mu Guoming''s words made Ji Wei stiff in the same place for a moment, and all the words on his face were unbelievable.


    What happened? Didn''t Mu Guoming still love her very much before. How can you say such a thing in a moment?


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t realize that what Mu Guoming is saying is irony. She just wants those killers to take her away instead of Ji Weiwei.


    After receiving Mu Guoming''s eyes, Lu Zehua growled, "Ji Weiwei, don''t be ridiculous! Come back! Do you know what you''re doing? "

 Chapter 206

    Ji Wei turned his head a little, but he didn''t know why his eyes were full of tears.


    If these words were put in the past, she felt that she had been used to them. Misunderstood, humiliated and used to everything.


    But why, just now, when I heard these words from Mu Guoming''s mouth, my chest was so blocked. It''s like I can''t breathe.


    Her jaw shook a little, and then she raised her head. Hard to squeeze out a smile.


    Even mu Qingsu''s slave, she has the right to do something, right? Since she is a worthless slave, she did her best to change the people mu Qingsu cared about most? Mu Qingsu would not blame himself for being useless, would he?


    Please, it''s me. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know if the other party could understand him, so he kept repeating these words in lip language.


    After looking at Ji Wei for a while, the man took the initiative to push Mu Guoming out and said, "it seems that this woman is more valuable than the old man. It''s a change. I think they seem to be The wrong person to kidnap. This business is definitely a loss, not a profit. "


    Sure enough, when he just said these words, Mu Guoming and Lu Zehua''s faces suddenly changed.


    Originally, he was just joking, trying to tease the woman named Ji Weiwei. Who knows that''s the right guess.


    Since the other party only wants to bring one person, maybe he can bring one more unborn child to increase the reward?


    Silent smile, the man this just a little wave, signal the people around to help.


    Although his subordinates were puzzled, they were all ordered by the boss of their own family. Now they didn''t directly ask in front of outsiders.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s hands tied up, Mu Guoming said: "do you just let me go?"


    Ji Weiwei is a pregnant woman. How can she stand the hemp rope tied on her waist? If she is not careful, her baby will be gone.


    Then he joked: "that''s nature. Do you want to follow us too?"


    It seems that the rumor is true. Mu Qingsu really dotes on this woman to the bone. She was not only pregnant with her own child, but also loved by the old man.


    However, I''m afraid Mu Guoming''s words just now are against his will. Otherwise, how could he want to stop his action at this time?


    That man Jie Jie''s smile voice, then this just makes a fork way: "take away! If you dare to follow up, you can tear up the ticket and have no further discussion. We have plenty of money, but this time we heard that the target was mu Qingsu. It doesn''t seem to disappoint us. "


    When Mu Guoming wanted to say something else, he found that the other party didn''t tie the hemp rope to Ji Weiwei''s waist, which was a little relieved.


    In desperation, Mu Guoming had to nod his head first and give way: "I know. But if you dare to hurt my granddaughter-in-law, no matter what kind of organization you are, Mu Guoming is absolutely at odds with you


    The man clasped his fist a little, then laughed and joked: "that''s nature. Mr. Mu used to be famous all over the world. We are just ordinary people. How dare we fight against you? "


    The irony in his words is obvious, but mu Guoming can only swallow it.


    Finally, Ji Weiwei was taken away and Lu Zehua and Mu Guoming were safe. But the villa is in a mess


    Many people have been killed by the sweeping of the knife. If we don''t take care of the situation here earlier, it will be very bad for mu Qingsu once this matter spreads out?


    Lu Zehua turns his head, then stares at Mu Guoming with burning eyes and asks, "old man, what should I do now?"


    At this juncture, it''s better for mu Guoming to give orders. If something happens, someone can bear it.


    Although he is the most trusted person around mu Qingsu, it does not mean that his power will be higher than Mu Guoming. This is one of the reasons why he has always been cautious and obedient to Mu Guoming''s words.


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of tension. He clenched his fist slightly, then took out his mobile phone and said anxiously: "contact Qingsu immediately! It''s best for him to deal with it. I don''t think those people are unkind. Maybe they can stop them on the way. I''m going to look for my old friends and see if I can help. Ji Weiwei must not have an accident! Plus, she can''t speak now. She''s in trouble when she meets things. "


    Originally thought that this matter will not involve Ji Weiwei, who knows that in the end they both miscalculated.


    Well said, dogs can jump over the wall when they are in a hurry. They underestimate puma.


    On the other side, mu Qingsu is busy dealing with the contract and agreement. Naturally, he is not happy when the good things are interrupted.


    However, after seeing that the caller ID was Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu temporarily suppressed his anger and then pressed the connect button.Mu Guoming''s face was so bright that he said in a hurry: "Qing su. I''m my grandfather. I know you''re busy, so my grandfather said the point directly. Just now, the reed was taken away. I suspect it''s puma or scorpion''s men. It''s probably because of this land. What are you going to do? The other party doesn''t allow us to follow. Now it''s too risky to chase. The other side didn''t say anything to you? "


    Mu Qingsu, who was originally staring at the prosecution agreement, froze for a moment, and then said incredulously, "what did you say just now? Did brother Biao and scorpion take Ji Weiwei? "


    His voice is a little loud, so that people around the office were scared for a moment. One after another, they cast inquiring eyes on mu Qingsu.


    Puma and scorpion are not new names to the police. In their dreams, they all want to catch these people, but now they are trapped. How can such a good thing not be applauded?


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fists tightly, then let out a sound of discontent. Then he turned around and walked directly to the place where there were few people and said, "what''s the matter? I just came out for a while. Why did such a big thing happen?"


    It''s not easy. It''s getting better soon, but it''s such a mess?


    What kind of thing is this.


    For the first time, Mu Guoming found it difficult to make decisions. After a little thought, this is: "I don''t have time to say specific things, I think puma or scorpion should contact you, and you must inform me at that time. I''m thinking about it now, too. "


    After all, Ji Weiwei is a member of Mu Qingsu. What to do in the end is to take advantage of the power of the police to annihilate pumo and scorpion''s nest and sacrifice Ji Weiwei. Or in order to protect Ji Wei, we should give up this opportunity?


    For a moment, both of them were a little dull.


    This is not always the case. Especially when a large number of drug lords are in the same place at the same time.


    Just as mu Qingsu hesitates, Ji Weiwei has been escorted to the car.


    The leader quietly lit a cigarette, and after a while, he turned to look at the clever Ji Wei and said, "don''t worry. Our purpose is just to take hostages there, and we don''t intend to hurt you. If you cooperate well, you will naturally save a lot of trouble. "


    He has been in this business for so long, but it is the first time that he has seen a woman who is willing to sacrifice herself for others, who does not struggle, resist or even make a voice


    And she''s still a pregnant woman.


    According to the information, Ji Weiwei is at most a woman adopted by mu Qingsu. I didn''t expect that he was so devoted to him. That''s interesting.


    After thinking about what happened just now, the man asked, "can''t you open your mouth?"


    Did not expect that the man would take the initiative to chat up with himself, Ji Wei Wei hesitated a little bit, then nodded stiffly.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei didn''t mean to be afraid of himself, the man was interested in it for a moment. Then he said, "why do you want to help mu Qingsu so much? If you didn''t do that strange thing at that time, you wouldn''t be caught. Mu Guoming is just mu Qingsu''s grandfather. He should have nothing to do with you? "

 Chapter 207

    Indeed, for mu Guoming and mu Qingsu, she may be just a passer-by.


    These are her own wishful thinking.


    What mu Qingsu said that day is still remembered by Ji Weiwei.


    In the Mu family, my grandfather is the only one I admit. If it were not for him, I would not have lived to this day. So for me, he is more important than my life.


    Therefore, since it is something that mu Qingsu thinks is important, Ji Weiwei will keep him even if he loses his life!


    It''s just a life. At the beginning, without mu Qingsu, she might not be in this world. It would have been her luck to remain in this world for so long.


    With a silent smile, Ji Weiwei showed his eight teeth and then shrugged his shoulders, saying that he would not express any opinions.


    The other party did not force Ji Weiwei. Seeing that she did not intend to speak, she did not continue to embarrass her.


    Shrugging, the man adjusted his sitting posture and then said with a smile, "drive. It would be better for us to finish our task earlier. "


    The driver nodded, and then replied, "yes! eldest brother. We get it. "


    Ji Wei is curious about the way they get along with each other.


    Because the harmonious relationship between them is beyond Ji Weiwei''s concept of killer.


    No vulgarity, no vulgarity. What''s more, he didn''t do anything disgusting to the hostages. If conditions permit, Ji Weiwei still wants to get to know them.


    It''s a pity that if Mu Qingsu knew this, it would be said to be a fable.


    The car drove slowly, and soon arrived at the place that Puma said before.


    When the man opened the door, he took a wary look around. After confirming that there was nothing different, he signaled his men to take Ji Weiwei out.


    It''s not uncommon for people in this field to eat black. What''s more, the person who traded with him this time is puma. If Puma is the only one, then forget it. This time, there is a cunning and scheming scorpion around him, so we have to be cautious.


    Fortunately, all the way is smooth, under the leadership of that DA, Ji Weiwei was imprisoned in a small room.


    Forced to smoke a mouthful of smoke, the man then hoarse voice way: "the rest of the things and we do not have any relationship, Miss Ji good for herself."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t panic or criticize why he did this to himself. Instead, he nodded politely and expressed his gratitude with a smile.


    The man was a little stunned, then turned away with a strange smile.


    The door is closed gently, and the sound of the threshold makes Ji Weiwei''s heart fall a little.


    Some tired closed their eyes, Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand, gently stroking his belly.


    Even if you accidentally die, you will always accompany your mother, right?


    Far fetched pull up a smile, Ji Wei Wei this just walked to the bedside, then sat down. It seemed that she was a little tired. She put her head on the wall beside the bed and soon began to doze off.


    On the other hand, brother Biao confronted the gang.


    I saw him slap the table fiercely and then retort loudly: "didn''t I explain it in my task. Tell you to kidnap Mu Guoming. You told me you kidnapped a woman? What kind of woman does mu Qingsu want? Who did you kidnap? "


    The leaders of the killers seemed to have expected such a situation for a long time. They didn''t panic immediately. They reached out and quietly wiped the spittle on their faces. Then they slowly said, "we brought Ji Weiwei and her baby. These two are worth more than that old man, aren''t they


    Said, he also meaningful smile, provoked puma brother''s face a burst of iron green.


    After thinking about it, puma still swallowed the breath for a while, and then said coldly, "if not? My brother Biao is not in the business of losing money! "


    If Mu Qingsu doesn''t come, won''t he steal the chicken?


    He still knows what kind of man mu Qingsu is. How could he give up such a good opportunity for such a woman.


    You know, the chance to bring him down and scorpion down at the same time can be met but not sought!


    Seeing brother Biao''s suspicious eyes, the man knew what he was thinking.


    He reached out and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. Then he filled in a simple oral agreement on it with a few strokes.


    The content is not complicated, but it guarantees that mu Qingsu will come and such things. Otherwise, he promised to do a new thing for his cousin.


    After weighing it, my cousin readily accepted the reward and personally supervised his subordinates to leave the office.


    He sent his men to follow them all the way. After confirming the other party''s complete departure, brother Biao quickly stood up, and then hurried to the room where Ji Weiwei was staying.Gently push open the door, for fear of disturbing the woman inside. In confirming that the woman in the room is Ji Weiwei, brother Biao was quietly relieved.


    This woman is really strange. Generally, if a woman is kidnapped and her hands and feet are not tied up, she will not wait in peace, will she? Generally, we have to make a fuss and find something to export.


    But this reed is really different. There was nothing to bind her, and the door was not closed. How could she sleep in the enemy''s territory?


    For this, brother Biao is a little funny. But it''s more fresh.


    After a greedy look at Ji Weiwei, he turns around and locks the door. Then he hurried back to his room and immediately dials Gu Zihui''s phone to start a negotiation plan with him.


    Brother Biao teases his legs with satisfaction, waiting for mu Qingsu to get through.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to have expected that brother Biao would call him. As soon as the bell rang for the first time, mu Qingsu directly answered: "it''s me."


    For mu Qingsu''s reaction, puma was somewhat surprised. But I saw his lips slightly pursed, and then he said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu had time to answer my phone at this time. It''s an honor. I''m afraid it''s going to make you work. "


    His words are full of sarcastic look, obviously laughing at mu Qingsu''s death.


    On this topic, mu Qingsu didn''t take the initiative to stir it up. Instead, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to his wind light cloud light appearance, puma elder brother in fact still has some bottomless in the heart.


    After all, Ji Weiwei, not mu Guoming, was captured by the other party. This is obviously different from his original plan. If it wasn''t for that group of people who assured that Ji Weiwei was a special existence for the Mu family, he would have ordered them to arrest Mu Guoming again.


    With a slight cough, brother puma temporarily suppressed his confusion, and then pretended to be gloomy: "Ji Wei Wei is in my hand. You should know why I caught her, don''t you


    After finishing this sentence, puma brother obviously felt his heart beat faster and his breathing became shorter.


    If Mu Qingsu really doesn''t care, isn''t he familiar?


    Not surprisingly, mu Qingsu really lived up to brother Biao''s expectations, and his voice and tone were cool and powerful.


    But no one knows. Mu Qingsu''s fingers on the other end of the phone have already clenched into a fist. He wants to lift his fist directly and then fall heavily on brother Biao''s face.


    But after considering all the plans, mu Qingsu had to take a deep breath, and then tried to make his voice sound calm and said, "and then? Is that what you called to tell me? "


    The more insipid and calm he was, the more nervous puma was.


    Did you catch the wrong person.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for such a result, when he met him, puma was still in a mess.


    He was pale, and then he sat on the chair weakly. Then he murmured: "since you don''t care So no matter what I do, you won''t care, will you? "

 Chapter 208

    If Ji Wei really doesn''t work, can brother Biao do something he likes?


    What if the child is gone. It''s just something mu Qingsu didn''t want. What he wanted was Ji Weiwei''s body, which was so simple.


    Just when puma was making his own small calculation, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came out of the phone: "whatever you do. But about half an hour later, the court summons should go to your side, and the police should also go. conduct oneself well. By the way, I''d like to advise you that if you continue to target my grandfather in the future, you will be absolutely overwhelmed, but I''m afraid you don''t have another time, do you? "


    There was no cover for the threat in his words. Puma brother for a moment, and then finally in consideration of their own safety under the premise of the initiative to reduce the price, asked: "do not know this half an hour you still catch me? Since you don''t want your woman, I will help you recycle it. That body, I also feel extremely attractive when I look at it.... "


    As everyone knows, brother Biao''s careless words suddenly changed mu Qingsu''s face.


    Ji Weiwei is his woman. How can other men get involved?


    Then mu Qingsu said casually, and then hung up the phone.


    At the moment when the phone just hung up, mu Qingsu turned around and threw the mobile phone on the ground, then beat his fist on the wall.


    Heart like pain from his fingertips to the four limbs in a moment.


    However, mu Qingsu seemed to be unaware of the pain and bit his teeth.


    If something happens to Ji Wei, the first thing he won''t forgive is himself!


    If he had taken Ji Wei with him when he left just now, would this have happened?


    He has probably heard about it from Mu Guoming. When he heard that Ji Weiwei made the choice of exchanging hostages, mu Qingsu said it was false not to be shocked.


    He had a lot of women in this world. Also play to see a lot of women''s heart.


    Ji Weiwei is the first woman who will give her life to her family for the first time. I''m afraid it will be the last one.


    After thinking about it, mu Qingsu decided to make something.


    Turn around, directly pick up the phone in his office, and then press a series of numbers. After the beep, he hung up quickly. After repeating this twice in a row, mu Qingsu stood aside.


    But brother Biao didn''t know that the greatest danger had been hidden around him for a long time


    On the other side, after hearing mu Qingsu''s accident, Liao Mujing stranded his own affairs and rushed to the scene.


    After a little greeting with the people guarding the gate of muqingsu company, Liao Mujing successfully walked in from the gate.


    After taking the elevator to muqingsu''s floor, Liao Mujing knocks on the door. With muqingsu''s consent, he dares to open the door. Although a little cumbersome, but when he saw that mu Qingsu was ok, he dared to relax a little.


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyebrows locked tightly, and then casually found a place for himself to sit down and ask: "what happened to Ji Wei Wei?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and the light sadness between his eyebrows made Liao Mujing feel a little unreal.


    Is he wrong? Why do you feel mu Qingsu is sad or even worried?


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyebrows tightened. After a long time, he tentatively said, "what are you going to do, just let out the prosecution agreement? Or are you going to save Ji Weiwei


    If it was mu Qingsu, he would not have been saved. However, judging from the extent of his doting on Ji Weiwei, it may not be so simple.


    Just when Liao Mujing was suspicious, mu Qingsu suddenly raised his lips, then slowly turned his head and said, "it''s just a woman. Do I have to do so much for her? What''s more, she''s just a woman I brought back for a moment. If I want to lose her, I can do it at any time. This time, she helped me protect my grandfather, which is also worth the price I paid when I was the first flower. Want me to give up on Puma and scorpion? Don''t even think about it. "


    His words were almost merciless, but Liao Mujing was not surprised. As if it should have been in the beginning.


    Mu Qingsu, where can there be feelings? What''s more, mu Qingsu should resent Ji Weiwei''s mother After all


    Shaking his head, Liao Mujing quickly converged his thoughts back.


    Liao Mujing quietly got up, his hands still stayed on the edge of the sofa: "if so, then I will be a dark star. I have something else to do in the hospital, so I went back first. By the way A while ago, my sister... "


    His eyes were a little dark, obviously hard to say.


    After all, the two families had such a big scandal, their faces were not stained. It is not only mu Qingsu''s reputation that has been damaged, but the Liao family is not much better.


    No matter what, they are all dignified people in a city. No matter what they do, they will always be chased and photographed all the way. Things bigger than sesame will be more extravagant than the reports, just like watermelons.This topic seems to be a little sensitive. When Liao Mujing just mentioned it, mu Qingsu''s aura changed in an instant.


    The air with a little smell of fire almost choked Liao Mujing.


    Just as he hesitated about whether he should leave, mu Qingsu looked coldly at his chest and said, "I know, but there is no possibility between Liao Jingxin and me. Go back and tell your old man not to do anything suspicious. Otherwise, I won''t destroy your Liao family without looking at your face. You''re going to have to go further! "


    The look in his eyes was like a sharp knife, which directly opened Liao Mujing''s chest, making him feel a shiver inexplicably.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and touched his chest. After confirming that there was nothing, Liao Mujing dared to harden his head and said, "I, I know. Wait for the news. If there''s anything I can do for you, call me. I''m on call. "


    Nodded, mu Qingsu no longer spoke.


    Now he can only trust that man. After all, the enemy is in the dark, he is in the light.


    After thinking for a long time, mu Qingsu put out his hand and put the agreement and sorted out information into the briefcase. Then he picked up the car key, left his office and marched into the police station.


    This time, the scope of his activities has obviously narrowed down a lot. What he said was in line with his actions.


    Just as mu Qingsu walked out of the room, there began to be a lot of trouble over there.


    Originally quiet room, now gathered a lot of people.


    Brother Biao raised the monitor he installed in Mu Qingsu''s office and enlarged the sound of the machine several times.


    That is to say, they all listened to the conversation between Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu just now. Ji Weiwei, who was asleep, was naturally called up by brother Biao and "euphemistically" listened to a conversation.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expressionless face, brother Biao thought she was sad, and then he showed a smile and said: "how? I thought mu Qingsu would come to save you. Who knows he won''t? "


    Mu Qingsu, since you make me so embarrassed, I''ll start from the woman who torments you first, and then your grandfather, people around you, including everything you have, my brother Biao will destroy it with his own hands!


    Staring at brother Biao''s proud smile, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt sad.


    But what mu Qingsu said is not wrong. She is just a slave he bought back, which is what she should do.


    But why, in the head although think so, but the heart is so painful. Even Mu Guoming said that he was just a mean woman


    He he laughs. There are some tears in Ji Weiwei''s eyes, but he refuses to let it roll down.


    Seeing her like this, puma''s feeling of revenge suddenly came into being. He grabbed Ji Weiwei''s chin and yelled: "see, this is your man, this is the man you admire day and night. The key time actually has no use! Cry out! Cry! Cry for me


    Ji Wei Wei was shaking a little uncomfortable, a sense of nausea spread from his chest.

 Chapter 209

    After retching, Ji Weiwei spat his vomit directly on brother puma.


    Brother Biao gets angry and stands up without saying a word. Then he slaps Ji Weiwei in the face.


    Brother Biao is a practitioner. How can this angry slap be light? Ji Wei felt a whirl when he got up, and his head hit the wall.


    The overwhelming dizziness made Ji Weiwei feel a little overwhelmed, but there was no way to escape.


    Mu Qingsu, where are you You really won''t come to save me, and the baby in your stomach. We don''t matter.


    Ji Wei asked himself silently and invisibly, but he couldn''t get a good answer after all.


    Just as puma was about to break down, a soft knock came out of the door.


    Qingqing knocked on the door, and then gently asked: "brother Biao, are you there?"


    Listening to Qingqing''s voice, brother puma''s heart softened a lot in an instant, and his irritable mood was calmed in an instant.


    Puma brother light cough, and then this just try to make his voice sound not so terrible, said: "Qingqing. What''s the matter? I''m dealing with something here. Is something wrong? "


    Sure enough, Qingqing nodded unknowingly, and then said anxiously, "many people from outside, although some are far away. But the minions all said they were policemen. What''s the matter? The scorpion is looking for you, too


    After listening to what Qingqing said, brother Biao called it bad. It seems that mu Qingsu is serious! I really don''t want to save his wife and children.


    Brother Biao was so anxious that he turned around. Then he waved his hand and motioned to his minions to take care of Ji Weiwei. Then he pushed the door and went out, saying, "Qingqing, don''t worry. Where is the scorpion? I''ll go and discuss with him right now. Damn, didn''t the scorpion say that this method would succeed, now? Now is that success? "


    After listening to what he said, Qingqing''s eyes also turned red. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, then gently covered brother puma''s neck and said, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, Qingqing will never leave you. "


    A friend in need is a friend indeed. Even brother Biao will be moved.


    He nodded excitedly. Puma brother directly took Qingqing to his room.


    Sure enough, this time the scorpion has been waiting there. But compared with puma brother''s panic, scorpion is more leisurely.


    Puma brother''s eyes directly locked in the scorpion''s body, and then gritted his teeth: "now is what time, you still have the mood to drink red wine here?"


    Seeing his appearance, scorpion quickly laughed, and then invited puma to sit down: "calm down first, listen to me, mu Qingsu will definitely come. Don''t look at me with such eyes. I told you. Don''t worry. It''s all in my expectation. Mu Qingsu will come and take the woman with her own hands. "


    Looking at the scorpion in no hurry, brother Biao felt a little strange.


    Why does this scorpion say that?


    After a meaningful smile, the scorpion tilted his legs and said: "those brothers have not been in this business for two or three days. Can they make mistakes in their eyes? and. As far as I know, mu Qingsu is not a vegetarian. Now I''d better think about how to escape from here. If we resist with them positively, we must suffer a loss. The people in our base have gone away when there is still a batch of news. I''m afraid even if the police go there, they can''t find anything. But here, it''s different... "


    Heart inexplicably a tight, scorpion said that a few brothers naturally refers to before he hired a few people.


    The efficiency of those people is indeed the highest reputation in that industry, otherwise he would not employ them at such a critical time.


    Puma slightly rubbed his chin, and then picked up the topic again: "I see. But what''s going on in our department right now? Are we going to wait and see? "


    Scorpion full of confidence to look up, and then this just have a plan: "that can not, wait, mu Qingsu will take that agreement to redeem."


    But just because puma brooded, he didn''t pay attention to the panic of the scorpion.


    Obviously there''s a ghost!


    Although brother Biao didn''t see it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t see it. She''s not that innocent, worldly girl.


    If it''s that type, how can she live here with ease? I don''t know who killed me for a long time.


    Qingqing gently smile, and then take the initiative to reach out and lean on brother puma''s back, help him rub the temple, try to reduce the burden of brother puma.


    Feeling Qingqing''s gentle fingering, brother Biao quickly closed his eyes and enjoyed it: "still you. Help me and stay with me when it''s critical. "


    Since mu Qingsu and he tore the skin, he did not have a second to be able to calm down. For fear that mu Qingsu would suddenly appear out of thin air.Scorpion''s mobile phone vibrated a little, he immediately stood up, then nodded and said with a smile: "I suddenly have something else, so I left first. by the way. Remember to watch Ji Weiwei. She''s your last straw. If you lose her, you''ll lose your life. "


    After leaving a word, the shoes went directly to the window, slightly opened, the side of the body directly disappeared in the sight of several people.


    If even the scorpion can run, then the matter must have been very serious! But then again, if it''s serious, why does he ask him to stay?


    A lot of questions kept spinning in brother Biao''s mind. At last, brother Biao gave up thinking and directly turned to stop Qingqing''s massage and said, "he must want to take advantage of the chaos to escape. Unfortunately, I''m afraid he''s surrounded all around. Qingqing, you also go to pack things, we are ready to go. There will be people at the back of the palace. At most, one base will be left behind. There will be as many bases as the base wants! "


    Who knows, Qingqing suddenly looked around with vigilance. After confirming that there was no one around, she put her body close to brother puma''s ear mysteriously, and then began to whisper about her discovery just now.


    Brother Biao''s face was full of surprise, and then he went on following the logic of Qingqing: "do you mean scorpion is going to sell me to the police? And then in exchange, is he safe? "


    Qingqing nodded, then said uneasily, "these are just my speculations. I don''t know about it, but I don''t think scorpion is that simple. Who would be willing to give their lives to their competitors? Of course, it will push you into the fire pit at the most difficult time! "


    It seems that what Qingqing said is very reasonable. Originally, puma, who wanted to leave, stood up subconsciously and then hurriedly went to the window.


    Sure enough, you can see the outside from here. But originally should be everybody Shouda''s big drug lord, at the moment actually walks safely on the path. Some of the surrounding police are just staring at him, not to stop the meaning, not to move.


    Brother Biao''s face was gloomy. He clenched his fingers directly and hit the wall heavily: "Damn, I knew Qingqing, thanks to you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be calculated by scorpion! "


    After listening to puma brother said that, Qingqing''s face slowly raised two suspicious blushes and said: "it''s OK. Qingqing just wants brother Biao to be OK, because Qingqing is really worried about brother Biao... "


    Puma brother took the initiative to come back, put his arm around Qingqing''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms: "it''s really worthy of my puma brother''s fancy. I saved you that day. It''s definitely the right choice to bring you back... "


    Because brother Biao and Qingqing are facing each other, he doesn''t see the repulsive and disgusting expression on Qingqing''s face at the moment


    Although I don''t like brother Biao, Qingqing said gently: "because brother Biao saved me, I will repay you."


    Disgusted face, say gentle words.


    If brother Biao pushes Qingqing away at the moment, he will see all the scorn on her face.


    It''s a pity that brother Biao, who has been dazzled by happiness, how can he have that idea?

 Chapter 210

    Warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, what rational is the Afterword.


    After several numb words in the past, puma brother this just pull Qingqing began to simply organize the luggage.


    It''s absolutely impossible to wait for death. Fortunately, this is their territory. There are still some advantages.


    According to the current situation, the guard at the gate should have been knocked down. Fortunately, the most important thing in this base is the passage. Those people should not have found the secret roads so soon. And these are the means that Puma can escape.


    Qingqing simply packed up two or three pieces of clothes and had nothing else. Compared with her rudeness, brother Biao brought a big box of things. As for what was in it, that was another matter.


    Brother Biao stretched out his hand and flicked the dust off the luggage. Then he looked at Qingqing and said gently, "let''s go. I''ll go and bring Ji Weiwei up. If something happens on the way, I can use her to get away! "


    He also has a lot of savings now. Even if he doesn''t continue to do this business in the future, he can eat and wear with Qingqing all his life.


    If he can, he even wants to retire and spend the rest of his life with Qingqing.


    This idea may be very ordinary, but for brother Biao and Qingqing, it is never possible.


    And puma brother also realized this soon after, but at that time, it was too late!


    When we were ready to start, it was already five minutes later.


    Ji Weiwei was pushed out. Brother Biao''s action was a little rude, which made Ji Weiwei have a lot of bruises. In addition to the loud slap in the face of the episode just now, Ji Weiwei still has some problems.


    With the help of the minions, brother puma grabbed Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and then said fiercely, "this is the woman. I''ll pull Qingqing''s luggage. Just look after this woman for me."


    Qingqing cleverly nodded, and then handed in her light luggage. Then she took the initiative to step forward and gently took Ji Weiwei''s hand, smiling sweetly, without any lethality.


    But, of course, these are just superficial


    Ji Weiwei''s face is a little trance, and there are some bruises on his forehead. I think it''s just a newly added wound, because there are still some blood stains on it.


    Qingqing''s fingertips gently passed Ji Weiwei''s forehead, and then with a trace of heartache, she said: "the injury is a little heavy. If you go out for a while, I''ll try to help you wipe the wound. If it goes on like this, it will be infected. "


    Compared with Qingqing''s gentle, brother Biao is much more plain. He handed over his luggage to his subordinates directly, and then walked in front of him: "it''s not too late. Let''s go. If we continue to delay, mu Qingsu will come. According to his character, he will turn over the base, otherwise he will never give up. "


    I saw Qingqing holding Ji Weiwei''s hand carefully. Then she slowly stepped forward and said to herself, "OK. Brother Biao, be safe. We''re walking in the back. Why do I feel a little uneasy? "


    After listening to what Qingqing said, brother Biao repeatedly put out his hand and patted his chest, swearing: "don''t worry. With me, no one will hurt you. "


    Qingqing head slightly side, and then gentle smile, this just repeatedly agreed to come down. Ji Wei didn''t struggle, and he didn''t mean to run away.


    Just soy sauce with the body, let the woman around her do things to her, step migration, three people this just found from a study before digging the secret Road, ready to open is abscond.


    But brother Biao didn''t find that when they were about to go down, Qingqing suddenly put her hand in Ji Wei''s pocket.


    Then he helped Ji Weiwei and said, "I don''t know if it''s easy to go. It''s my first time to go this secret road. Will it be a little dark, puma? "


    Her voice is not very big, but every word is very clear.


    Brother Biao didn''t see Qingqing''s intention, so he immediately explained: "don''t worry. There are lights in this secret passage, which leads to the entrance of my villa and the entrance of the street. So mu Qingsu won''t catch us. Let''s go. Speed up. "


    Said, puma brother also took the initiative to turn and walk over, supporting Qingqing, lest she a foot instability directly fell down.


    And Ji Wei Wei is dull standing in the same place, it seems that he has not recovered.


    Brother Biao is also an acute man. The more he looks at Ji Wei, the more he hates him.


    Stretched out a hand to grasp Ji Weiwei''s hair directly, then slightly forced, this just pulled her down directly from the stairs.


    Ji Weiwei faltered. If it wasn''t for Qingqing''s quick eye, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would fall down at this time.


    However, after the ordeal just now, Qingqing also felt that Ji Weiwei was really useless. The whole person seems to be dull, even if they don''t know how to express their emotionsBrother Biao felt a little distressed for Qingqing, so he immediately released his hand tied to Ji Weiwei, and then came up to him to hold Qingqing. After confirming that Qingqing was not injured, he turned his head and looked at Ji Wei viciously and said, "it''s really in the way. Such a dementia woman, I really don''t know what mu Qingsu''s head is thinking. "


    If there were no Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, he would not have to run away at this time!


    Although a belly of anger, but puma brother but still quickly found his own reason. Pull gently and Ji Wei Wei, quickly block the entrance of the secret room, and then move to the exit.


    As everyone knows, his every move is monitored at the moment.


    After mu Qingsu learned all this by using the monitor, he immediately stood up, and then loudly told the members of the police station: "inform him immediately, brother Biao. They are likely to break out from the entrance of the villa or the entrance of the street. Immediately strengthen the patrol in those two places, and take down any suspicious person as soon as it is found. But remember, never hurt the pregnant women. If you have any news, let me know as soon as possible! "


    "Yes


    "All right. We get it. "


    Soon, at the command of Mu Qingsu, a large number of police poured out in an instant, with a clear purpose, and the other side of the implementation was even more clear. If they can''t do such a small thing well, then the police station has been in vain all these years.


    The director was embarrassed, and then took the initiative to get close to Mu Qingsu''s side, asking for instructions: "Mr. mu, it really doesn''t matter if it goes on like this. I''ve heard that your wife seems to have been kidnapped. If the other party is not happy and does something to hurt your wife, then we''ll... "


    Before, he had seen how mu Qingsu loved Ji Weiwei. Especially in that auction, Ji Weiwei performed very well, as well as in the process of taxi design and the tunnel of West Street. No one can hide Ji Weiwei''s performance.


    If she said she was the second, no one would dare to say she was the first!


    Looking at the director''s tentative eyes, mu Qingsu quietly turned around and slightly knocked his thigh with his left hand. After thinking for a long time, he was full of confidence and said: "don''t worry. Nothing will happen. I will bear the consequences. You just need to do your best to arrest scorpion and puma. It''s just that scorpion is very cunning. If I''m not wrong, he should be taking shelter now. After all, he made that choice before I know a few of his bases on hand, and the information has been submitted to the police department of C City, and then it depends on them. "


    Everything has been arranged. The next step is to see how his men behave.


    Now, even if he rushes there, I''m afraid he can''t help. On the contrary, he will scare the snake. In that case, it''s better to sit in the police station and watch the change.


    Because in the end, Ji Weiwei will be sent here whether he fails or succeeds in arresting brother Biao.


    However, although mu Qingsu said so, his worries were still obvious.


    The director bowed slightly to Mu Qingsu, and then turned back to his post.

 Chapter 211

    On the other hand, it has now reached a white hot stage.


    With the help of little K, some people who had been ambushing around the puma base soon found a suitable position for themselves.


    The three people who are still on the secret road seem to have no knowledge of the outside world at the moment.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is still in a trance. If it wasn''t for Qingqing''s presence, Qingqing almost felt that brother Biao would directly attack Ji Weiwei here in order to find a quick way to escape.


    Fortunately, the secret road is not very long. Although there are many turns to turn, it has finally arrived.


    Brother Biao turned his head to take a look at Qingqing, and then grinned: "it''s just in front. This is the remote sewer on the street. No one will come down on weekdays, unless it''s to build waterways. "


    Qingqing immediately changed into a pair of adoring eyes, and then nodded and praised. The vanity of brother Biao swelled in a flash.


    But he didn''t know that once the well bottom cover was removed, it would be his death


    When he was proud, brother Biao suddenly seemed to think of something. He took the initiative to walk behind Qingqing. Then he stared at the empty man and said, "Qingqing, you go up to my palace first. I''m afraid something will follow us up. That''s not good. This passage will only allow the three of us to leave. "


    What brother Biao said seemed very curious. If Qingqing is a girl who doesn''t know the world, or if she doesn''t know puma, I''m afraid she will think he is very heroic.


    As a result, brother Biao is just afraid of ambush or something? That''s why I plan to use my own woman as a muzzle?


    At the thought of this, Qingqing''s face was stained with a look of disdain. Although it was not very obvious, she was caught by puma.


    Seeing puma''s gloomy face, he turned around quietly and stared at Qingqing, then said coldly: "what? Do you think I''m going to hurt you? "


    Words have said such a point, if Qingqing continues to push off, it is obvious that she will be exposed.


    Li Suo shook his head, and Qingqing quickly explained: "I was just worried about whether there would be ambush outside. But after thinking about it, I think puma''s design is perfect. No one will know that we are in this sewer and are ready to escape from this place. "


    After that, Qingqing turned over and climbed up the stairs slowly.


    Originally, she held out her hand to help Ji Weiwei. But brother Biao suddenly changed his face again. He stretched out his hand and hid Ji Wei behind him.


    Ji Weiwei must be the last one to go out, because she is the key. Maybe you can take advantage of the situation to threaten the other side, so the chance of escape is greater.


    Qingqing is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Even if she is caught, the police should not be too hard on her!


    With this idea in mind, puma explained: "if this woman goes out and is rescued, it will be us who will suffer at the end of the day. Let''s get out first, and then pull her up! "


    Facing brother Biao''s caution, Qingqing wants to cry without tears. But helpless, she can not refute, can only act according to what puma said.


    Because she still has a task to do, she must be careful not to expose herself!


    Just when Qingqing climbed out, she found that there were a lot of police around her. One by one, they all held guns and looked like they were ready to go.


    When the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Qingqing suddenly turned around, then half squatted down and whispered to the wellhead: "don''t worry. There are no suspicious people. I''m safe. "


    When the police around heard this sentence, they looked at each other and explored each other''s thoughts.


    Is this woman crazy. They have so many policemen gathered together that they say there are no suspicious people? This woman''s joke is too big, isn''t it? Or does she think there is no way to hurt them just by relying on these people?


    Of course, these suspicions are all later. Because at the moment, brother Biao is climbing out quickly.


    See Puma brother to come out, but Qingqing suddenly called, and then directly raised a policeman''s hand, directly put his hand on his neck.


    The original cunning face now has changed into tears.


    Qingqing''s action frightened the policeman. Just about to push her out, but heard the voice of Qingqing.


    Her face was full of haze. After a long silence, she said quietly, "if you are going to capture him successfully, please hold it. Once you let go, you will die. "


    If not, the strength of the policeman will increase in a moment. Qingqing almost didn''t respond and wanted to be strangled alive.


    When brother Biao''s head was just half out, he felt something was wrong with the surrounding scene. When he wanted to speak, he heard a scream from Qingqing.


    Heart in a moment tight up, puma brother lisuo stood up, and then anxious to find the figure of Qingqing.But a terrible scene appeared. A policeman stretched out his hand and strangled Qingqing''s neck.


    Qingqing desperately kicks, but he can''t say a word, let alone break free from his palm.


    Brother Biao''s heart tightened in an instant. Vigilantly staring at the surrounding police with guns, and then asked: "Damn it! Who are you? Why are you here? "


    No one would have found it. Why on earth.


    Even if they are so smooth, it seems that the timing is still very accurate. Only Ji Weiwei, he and Qingqing should know this.


    How do they know?


    Subconsciously glanced at the bottom of the well that silly Ji Weiwei, puma brother instantly dispelled Ji Weiwei''s suspicion that he was a traitor.


    The woman''s reaction is a little slow now. She can''t speak without saying it.


    It is obviously irrational to want to act without disturbing his brother puma. And she was frisked when she came in. I don''t have any dialogue tools on my whole body.


    So the only possibility is that Qingqing leaked!


    When thinking about it, puma slowly lowered his body, but when he just stepped back, the police realized his intention and strode forward, then threatened: "if you take another step, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    What the man said is quite reasonable. It seems that he is also a young man with square blood.


    Looking at his face, brother Biao was sad and broke into laughter.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, and then this deliberately asked: "you''re welcome? How can I be rude? "


    Now as long as he goes down and catches Ji Weiwei, there will be a chance to live.


    As long as the other party is not sent by mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei can at least threaten the police.


    Isn''t it what they advocate most to save hostages? Let them save enough this time!


    The policeman impatiently did not open his sight, and then pulled the trigger again and asked: "less nonsense, come up quickly! I ask you, "where is Miss Ji?"


    It''s true this time. If his hand a little bit in force, don''t think, puma brother all know his head will not protect.


    But if Ji Wei was handed over, he would not even have the chance to run.


    After a gloomy smile, brother Biao pretended to be helpless and said, "the hostages are below. Do you always want me to go down and bring them up first? Do you think I have several hands and feet? I can''t reach it


    Said, puma brother also specially let his position, so that the police can see below.


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei is looking up in confusion, and then staring at it in a daze. He who doesn''t say a word seems to be a fool.


    After confirming that the well bottom is Jiwei. The policeman immediately let out a sigh, and then urged Ji Wei: "Miss Ji! Please come up. It''s too dangerous down here. Come on up


    "Mu Qingsu" said before that we should protect this young lady. Now we have finally found her.


    It seems that the task will be finished soon.


    When thinking about it, the police''s mood was very good in an instant.


    This time, even the soldiers of some special tribes have been sent out. It seems that they are useless. Isn''t it the ordinary policemen who finally found Ji Weiwei?


    Thinking about it, the policeman was a bit of a fairy.

 Chapter 212

    But the policeman called many times, Ji Wei Wei still did not mean to move, just kept the same action.


    No matter how patient people are, they will be tortured and crazy by such Ji Wei.


    The policeman thought that Ji Weiwei didn''t hear it, so he raised another decibel, and then urged: "Miss Ji?"


    See Puma brother began to move again, the man immediately put forward the fighting posture.


    Puma brother immediately stopped his action, and then it was good words to persuade: "well. I go down to help her up, don''t look at me with such vigilant eyes, I have been planted in your hands, what else can I do? Now I''m afraid all of you have occupied my base. Are you still afraid that I will run away? "


    When brother Biao was still taking a chance, the policeman began to feel that something was wrong. He immediately interrupted brother Biao and said, "no need. You can just come up. We will send our own people then. We don''t need you to work so hard. "


    Helpless, brother Biao had to stare at Ji Weiwei, and then said: "I seem to see mu Qingsu outside."


    After glancing at this sentence, brother Biao walked up slowly. Of course, under the surveillance of the other party.


    And Ji Wei, who has been dull all the time, has some luster in his eyes for a moment.


    She seems to be Did you hear mu Qingsu?


    The left ear is buzzing, which makes Ji Weiwei feel like an illusion.


    But after thinking about it, she thought it was better to go out and have a look.


    Hard to walk up the front, but the abdomen directly against the stairs. If you want to climb up, your stomach will suffer.


    Ji Wei Wei''s movement was a little stiff, and then he had to stop.


    But if it goes on like this, she can''t see mu Qingsu.


    For a moment, Ji Wei was in a dilemma. On the other hand, puma was surrounded by several policemen.


    Looking at each other''s vigilance, brother Biao seems helpless. A little shook his head, and then it doesn''t matter: "I''m not alone, and I don''t want to fly away with my wings. Are you going to fly away one by one?"


    Qingqing''s face was full of worry. She tried to wriggle her body, but there was no result.


    Just when the crowd was in a standoff, a man suddenly appeared at the bottom of the well, which scared everyone.


    After confirming that the man was Ji Weiwei, the police were relieved.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei seems to have no problem.


    However, when Ji Weiwei was about to stand up, a policeman was sharp eyed and found that Ji Weiwei''s legs were stained with some blood.


    It was originally summer. No matter who wore it, it was cooler. Ji Wei''s blood stains kept sliding down on his leg, so it was clear at a glance.


    A man similar to the leader stood on one side to command, and then repeatedly pointed to Ji Weiwei''s position: "bad. Come on, get her up. It''s probably her stomach rubbing against the stairs. She''s pregnant. Come on, get someone to help


    And brother Biao also saw the opportunity. Taking advantage of the police are flustered, this just pushed everyone away, and then straight to the position of Ji Weiwei, ready to press her down again.


    At this critical moment, Qingqing suddenly said to the man behind her: "shoot immediately. Otherwise, if Ji Weiwei died, mu Qingsu would never give up. You can''t afford it then. "


    When she finished, Qingqing directly pushed the man behind him, and then said a word of caution to brother Biao. She directly threw herself on brother Biao and pushed him to the ground.


    It was gunfire that followed.


    Qingqing''s back was immediately penetrated The red blood surged out in an instant.


    Brother Biao just wanted to scold Qingqing for interrupting his good deeds, but he calmed down when he heard the gunshot.


    And he was stunned for a moment, Ji Weiwei had been saved. It can be said that the rescue was very smooth!


    The officer seemed to be very pleased. He turned his head and nodded at the man who shot and said, "that''s good. Quick reaction, otherwise the man who just fell to the bottom of the well must be Ji Weiwei. not so bad. Now arrest them immediately


    Said, his hand on the force of a wave and down, the police around the sharp will Qingqing and puma brother pulled up from the ground.


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of the police car.


    Puma brother eyes canthus want to crack, casually caught a policeman beside him, and then repeatedly scolded: "don''t you see Qingqing hurt? It should be sent to the hospital first! Don''t you always have to protect hostages. Why don''t you protect her? "


    When he said that, his body was still shaking, obviously in fear.


    If Qingqing hadn''t jumped on him just now, I''m afraid he would have been the one covered with blood. Qingqing is so nice to him, but he still suspects that Qingqing has betrayed him!


    Brother Biao''s heart at the moment is full of a strong sense of guilt. Qingqing gave him too much, but he still doubted Qingqing until just now!Qingqing''s face turned pale, and then she squeezed out a smile to comfort her: "I I''m all right. Brother Biao, brother You go, you run


    Looking at her pretending to be strong, brother Biao is more and more uncomfortable.


    After calming down, brother Biao said with a cold face: "I won''t go, but as a prerequisite, you must give Qingqing treatment. Otherwise, as long as I say a word, the rest of my party can make trouble in a city at any time. Believe it or not. My brother Biao''s people may not be elites, but if you want the number, it may not be less than you. "


    He wants to leave, but there is only one chance. If something happens, there is no chance to recover.


    The policemen looked at each other and finally got the upper hand''s approval.


    And then Qingqing was sent to another ambulance, puma brother is directly detained to the direction of the police station.


    The officer supported Ji Weiwei and thought for a long time. Then he telephoned the leader and said, "it should be OK for the time being. But there''s some blood in her calf. I suspect she''s going to miscarry. If you think about it, I think the best way now is to send Miss Ji to the hospital, and then ask Mr. Mu to come. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with a woman, it''s bad. "


    Naturally, the top leaders agree. As long as Ji Weiwei is OK, mu Qingsu is OK. Mu Qingsu is OK, then his position can be maintained.


    Why not?


    Unfortunately, it was only later that the director realized how serious the consequences of not informing mu Qingsu about this matter were.


    However, those are all afterwords.


    The car roared by, and the police directly handcuffed puma''s hands.


    About 15 minutes later, the police car slowly stopped. And mu Qingsu in the office has been waiting impatiently, staring at the table, as if in a daze.


    Just as he was about to explode, the door of the room was suddenly knocked.


    Mu Qing Su lisuo stood up and walked straight out.


    When I opened the door, I saw brother Biao being detained and came in. Originally also anxious heart in a moment to find the intersection, mu Qingsu looked at him with a smile, the face of the joking look did not cover up.


    Brother Biao looks at mu Qingsu with gnashing teeth. Why to now, this man still can be so God light gas light? Does he really don''t care about that Ji Wei?


    Damn it. He shouldn''t listen to that brother and kidnap Ji Weiwei


    When thinking about it, brother Biao''s face became more and more ugly. But out of instinct is not to let mu Qingsu see his ugly.


    Tough squeeze out a smile, puma brother this just pretended to casual way: "it''s a coincidence, Mr. mu."


    In the face of his sarcasm, mu Qingsu didn''t reject it. Instead, he replied with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I expected you to come here at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that it took more effort than I thought


    Puma brother''s mouth slightly twitched for a while, and then pursed his lips: "I didn''t expect you to be indifferent to your own women. I''m wrong about that. Looking at your grandfather and the driver''s behavior towards her, I thought she was valuable. It turns out you''re not even going to have a miscarriage. I''ve made a mistake. "

 Chapter 213

    Said, puma brother is also very helpless shrug. It''s like I can''t see it.


    When mu Qingsu heard what he said, the smile on his face was obviously stiff.


    The mood of banter disappeared in an instant. No matter what puma said was a joke or a fake, mu Qingsu was nervous!


    He walked up to the front directly. Mu Qingsu held out his hand and held his throat. Then he looked at him coldly: "what did you say just now?"


    Ji Weiwei is injured? Then why didn''t he be informed? Brother Biao must be lying. What abortion or something


    Although I think so, how can I explain the uneasy feeling?


    Looking at the little anxiety mixed between Mu Qing and Su Meiyu, brother Biao also began to realize something.


    Suddenly, brother puma gave a gloomy smile. Then he put his face up to the front and joked: "will you start to feel sad? I know that woman loves you. She has a big stomach As you know, the sewer is a little narrow when it comes up. She''s a big bellied woman. She can''t come up without help. I also expected this, so I specially told her when she was dementia that I saw mu Qingsu on it. Guess what that woman did? "


    His words deliberately left a suspense, mu Qingsu''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Is that uneasy feeling because Ji Weiwei has an accident?


    Damn it. Brother Biao must be lying, because no one under him told him that Ji Weiwei was going to miscarry.


    Mu Qingsu raised her lips and brows, then said with a grin: "I didn''t expect you to die, but also intend to stir up my emotions?"


    But brother Biao didn''t care what mu Qingsu said at all. He just went on saying to himself: "the woman climbed up directly after I was arrested. I don''t know what it''s like when the big belly collides with the steps When she came up, her legs and thighs were full of blood. Mu Qing, Su you, your seed will be gone But I think it''s OK, because you don''t want other women to have your baby Of course, you have to be a father. Even if the child is gone, there are other children. How can I say you have no seed? "


    The other child in brother Biao''s sentence is Liao Jingxin''s, but mu Qingsu is hanging on Ji Weiwei''s business with all his heart at the moment, so he doesn''t have a good understanding of the information revealed by brother Biao unintentionally.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little ugly. He stretched out his hand and held brother Biao''s collar directly. With a little effort, he roared angrily: "bring it in immediately. I''ll come back later. I still have something to ask him. I''ll take care of him!"


    If something happened to Ji Weiwei, he would never let puma live so comfortably!


    A burst of dry throat, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand to pull his tie a little bit, found a comfortable position, then hurried to the outside.


    Ji Weiwei, you must be OK!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu dials Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone. However, when he took the first step, he was cut off by himself.


    Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone should not be worn on him So where is it now?


    Just when mu Qingsu was confused, Liao Mujing''s phone call came directly.


    Liao Mu Jing''s voice is a little short, and his breathing is not steady. He seems to be running.


    Although some unhappy that his thoughts were interrupted, mu Qingsu patiently said: "Jing? What''s the matter? I''m a little busy now. "


    Liao Mujing took a breath, and then said anxiously, "Sue? Ji Weiwei, what''s going on? "


    Don''t mu Qingsu know Ji Weiwei is about to miscarry? He can be so calm on the other end of the phone.


    After hearing Liao Mujing mention Ji Weiwei, his heart jumped to his throat in an instant.


    Is that form telling the truth? Otherwise Liao Mujing couldn''t have called at this time.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers clenched slightly, and then he yelled: "I don''t know where you are now. No matter what happens, Ji Weiwei''s life must be saved for me! The children must be kept


    Liao Mujing frowned at the other end of the phone, then quickly took the phone away from his ear. When the voice over there weakened, Liao Mujing continued to explain: "I know, even if you don''t say it, I will try my best. You can come over later, and then go directly to my new secretary. Now I''ll help her stabilize the baby. It''s just that there are signs of miscarriage. The main reason is that the mental stimulation is too much. It should be better to relax. Then I''ll hang up first. "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was gloomy. Then he opened his car door and sat in: "OK. Please


    I''m going to the hospital in three days, damn it!


    Mu Qingsu''s mouth murmured, but the speed at his feet didn''t slacken for a second.


    Without any heat, mu Qingsu fastened his seat belt and ran straight to Liao Mujing hospital.It''s a familiar environment again, but this time there are no familiar people around.


    When mu Qingsu arrives, Liao Mujing seems to have finished his task.


    He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Liao Mujing who just came out of the monitoring room and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Liao Mujing stroked the tip of his nose for a while, and then laughed awkwardly: "it''s quite smooth. Just now I made a special observation. It''s OK, but I need to pay more attention to recuperation. By the way, don''t let her suffer too much stimulation for the time being, otherwise it''s not good for the fetus."


    I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would worry about women like this.


    After the tease, Liao Mujing immediately put on a serious expression, reached out to Mu Qingsu, and motioned him to follow.


    The tacit understanding of the two people for many years is not in vain. Mu Qingsu nodded, and then followed quickly.


    There are too many people in this place to talk about.


    After arriving at Liao Mujing''s private office, Liao Mujing directly asked, "what''s the matter, anyway. Ji Weiwei has something wrong. You''re not around. She looks like she''s worried about gain and loss. Is there something wrong? "


    He remembers that mu Qingsu told him that he was going to deal with the prosecution of the land today. How Ji Wei was injured at this time? There must be something between them.


    Is it because of this incident that Ji Weiwei was injured?


    Mu Qingsu''s face is gloomy. If Liao Mujing doesn''t mention it, it''s OK. He immediately pulls down mu Qingsu''s face: "things should be similar to what you think. I will not let go of any of those damned people. "


    With an embarrassed smile, Liao Mu Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only silently mourn for those damned people in Mu Qing Su''s words.


    Turn around. Liao Mujing looked at the watch and said thoughtfully, "don''t worry. Ji Weiwei is taken care of by me. Nothing will happen for the time being. Come back after dealing with it. I happen to be on the night shift today. "


    Nodded, mu Qingsu said thank you, this is completely relieved to leave.


    It seems that he needs to have a good "love exchange" with brother Biao, otherwise it is difficult to vent his hatred!


    Ji Weiwei is not willing to let him abort. Brother Biao is just an outsider. What''s the qualification to do that?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s pace quickened a lot. Liao Mujing frowns at Ji Weiwei''s physical examination report


    When pondering, Liao Mujing pressed the inside line of the Secretary''s office.


    The phone is soon picked up, the other side seems to be a mature woman, voice with a magnetic.


    Liao Mu Jing''s fingers slightly touched the name on the physical examination report, and then said in a slow voice: "Purple poem, you come in and have a look."


    The woman, who is called Zishi, gives a happy reply. Then she hangs up and walks to the door of Liao Mujing''s office.


    Gently knocked on the door, in Liao Mujing''s permission, this just stride in.


    Purple poetry is really like its name, long gentle, a shawl long hair and a purple dress.


    I saw her grin, and then this kind way: "Dean, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 214

    Liao Mujing let out a slight hum, and then he handed Ji Weiwei''s College report up and said, "look, how do you feel?"


    Zishi stretched out her hand, and then ran back and forth in the data.


    Zishi''s eyes were slightly lowered, and then her brows tightened. Then she tried to say, "Dean, what do you mean..."


    Liao Mu nodded, this matter must be taken seriously. Otherwise, there will always be unknowable factors around Ji Weiwei.


    Holding out his hand and waving his hand to the gesture, Liao Mu Jing said with a headache: "well. These days, you should pay attention to help me look at her diet problems, strictly control, and never let other strange people mix anything for her to eat. Do you understand? "


    If it wasn''t for his sudden thought of checking Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have found out about it.


    The other side''s abacus is really good. Knowing that the Mu family is not willing to let Ji Weiwei bump, she will not be hurt.


    In other words, Ji Weiwei saved his life because of this impulse.


    Soon, a farce came to an end in the hospital. And mu Qingsu just started


    Halfway through the car, mu Qingsu received a call from Mu Guoming.


    Mu Guoming''s face is full of worried look, constantly circling in the villa, has been repeatedly dialing mu Qingsu''s phone.


    Finally, at the moment when mu Qingsu answered the phone, Mu Guoming quickly asked, "how is Wei Wei now? Isn''t there nothing wrong? Have you been rescued? "


    If you don''t know Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts, Mu Guoming swears that he will collapse. That child is too kind. How can she have an accident?


    Mu Qingsu directly put the earphone into his ears, clenched the steering wheel with both hands and stared at the front warily. After a long silence, he slowly said: "don''t worry, it''s already sent to the scenery. It''s said that it''s stable. Just have more rest. "


    When mu Qingsu said Ji Weiwei was ok, Mu Guoming was relieved. But when he heard that he was sent to Liao Mujing, his heart hung up again.


    Is Ji Weiwei hurt?


    After glancing at the red light on his head, mu Qingsu slowly stepped on the brake and said, "don''t worry. It''s just a small scratch. Just have a rest. Grandfather, I still have something to do with brother Biao. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. You can go to Liao Mujing and have a look for yourself. "


    His heart is full of anger now. If he doesn''t find the right place and person to vent, he will collapse!


    When the green light came on, mu Qingsu took his few senses and raised the speed to the extreme, then roared away in an instant!


    All that remains is the whirring wind.


    One breath directly arrived at the police station, mu Qingsu directly rushed in without saying a word.


    After catching a police officer, he directly inquired about brother Biao''s whereabouts. Where did the police officer see such a rude and manic man as mu Qingsu? He stammered for a moment and couldn''t say a decent word for a long time.


    Just when mu Qingsu was about to erupt his anger, the director heard the voice and ran out in a hurry. Then he nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. mu, you are here. Come with me. The police officer is a newcomer. There are many things he doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about him. Here, come with me. I''ll show you


    Although mu Qingsu was quick in handling affairs, his temper was unbearable. But now he can''t say anything.


    After all, the other side is more powerful than him.


    After hearing the sound, mu Qingsu gave a cold hum and released the policeman, then turned around and followed the director directly, and walked to a separate room.


    It seems to be used for interrogation, but their speed is quite good. I know what he''s going to do next.


    Ji Weiwei Reed, reed. Wait. No one can hurt you. If anyone tries to harm you, I will help you get it back!


    The door is closed gently, but the endless torment is waiting for brother Biao.


    In the interrogation room, there were three men sitting around. Originally not very harmonious atmosphere, for a moment because of the arrival of Mu Qingsu and become rigid.


    The interrogator seemed to see mu Qingsu''s intention, and immediately stood up, stretched out his hand to directly stop mu Qingsu, and then repeatedly explained: "Mr. mu. I know you may have a lot of private affairs for Puma to deal with. But now it''s in the police station after all. I hope you can cooperate. After all, when the time comes, brother Biao will have to cooperate in land recycling. "


    No one knows what will happen if Mu Qingsu is allowed to get close to brother Biao. What''s more, he just received a notice from his subordinates saying that mu Qingsu''s woman is facing abortion because of poor rescue.


    All of this is enough to kill them several times. So the best way to solve the problem now is to stabilize mu Qingsu!Listening to the other side''s dissuasion, mu Qingsu pushed away the Interrogator''s hand without any trace, and then said with a smile: "I have a sense of propriety. I also have something to do. I want brother Biao to cooperate with me. "


    Unfortunately, his smile inexplicably makes people feel numb.


    When the interrogator came back to his senses, brother Biao had been pulled up from the chair by mu Qingsu, and then fell heavily to the floor.


    Puma brother eat pain of frown, but on the surface is not willing to admit.


    With a laugh, he laughed: "why, mu Qingsu, you can''t protect your wife and children. Are you going to take your anger out on me?"


    Originally in anger, mu Qingsu is like being poured with a lot of oil.


    He nodded, then bent over, and in an instant he began to kick puma. Although his movement is very big, but puma brother''s body can hardly see any scars.


    Brother Biao was in a cold sweat. He cried several times. Seeing that no one was willing to help him, he roared: "Damn it. This is against the law. Don''t you stop him? You''re full of moral integrity and etiquette. You are standing in the way of Mu Qingsu


    These people are cowardly. At the sight of a person with a higher title than himself, no matter how proud he is, he will turn into a mouse in an instant. It''s useless!


    Sure enough, after hearing what brother Biao said, several people''s faces began to change.


    And mu Qingsu is also an old fox. Naturally, people will not take advantage of him.


    Mu Qingsu stood up straight, then put out his hand and kicked Dang Biao to the corner. Then he clapped his hands and flicked the dust off his hands: "I''m here for the time being today. As for the land, I have worked out the prosecution documents and demolition agreement, and sent them to the legal department. Next, as long as you are in charge of keeping the people well, everything will be fine. "


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s concession, those people are naturally grateful. If Mu Qingsu continues, it will be difficult for them to be human.


    With a flattering smile, the director took the initiative to approach the front, nodded and bowed: "thank you, Mr. mu. Mr. Mu is really magnanimous. By the way, when will the court session be held after the approval of those documents? "


    Mu Qingsu looked up and down at the director, then nodded and said: "about three days later, if brother Biao is taken away or something happens, I will take your position directly, including your employees. If you can''t do such a small thing well, then you probably don''t have to stay in a city, do you? Well


    Director nodded his head to bury his head in the earth: "yes! We''ll take care of the prisoners. No matter what, they are drug lords. We will never underestimate them. Don''t worry, Mr. mu, it''s all up to us. We will never allow the task to fail! "


    After explaining everything, mu Qingsu left with a cold hum.


    But before gets the breathing time puma elder brother, actually tenacious stood up. He leaned against the wall with the only room left.


    Staring at mu Qingsu''s back, brother Biao suddenly laughed and said, "Mu Qingsu, do you really think things are that simple? How''s the tea I gave you? I still have a few jars there Don''t know if you''re interested? "


    When he said that, he also deliberately put his eyes on other interrogators.

 Chapter 215

    Obviously, at the last moment, puma tried to pull Mu Qingsu into the water.


    You know, it''s a big crime to be with a drug lord. If you don''t say it well, you will be accused of complicity.


    People like mu Qingsu who walk in front of the screen are most afraid of this kind of rumors. If they give a hint in this police station, I don''t know if some people with intentions will take any action?


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the easier it is to fall. Mu Qingsu is standing so high. If he is pulled into the water at one go, will he be in agony?


    While thinking about it, brother puma suddenly laughed again.


    Mu Qingsu, since you are determined to kill me, I will take you with me!


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu stopped.


    Brother Biao should refer to the last time he went to sign an agreement with brother Biao. It was because of that that time that he got into Liao Jingxin''s big trouble again


    Turning his head, mu Qingsu stares at brother Biao''s mouth tightly, and then says coldly: "what do you want to say?"


    If he plans to continue to use Liao Jingxin''s name to make rumors about him, mu Qingsu vows that he will directly solve brother Biao here!


    Seems to see his intention, a few interrogators will quickly get together, and then desperately want to let puma brother shut up.


    If the prisoners have problems here, they should also be held responsible.


    Brother Biao laughed, then shook his head and sighed: "Mu Qingsu, your future is sad You don''t need me to say more, you''ll know why then. Ha ha ha... "


    Unfortunately, it was the other interrogators who were waiting for him.


    "If you don''t want to die, keep talking!"


    The Interrogator''s voice was deliberately suppressed. Sure enough, brother puma, who was still alive, was also restrained.


    For the man mu Qingsu, you can joke with him, but never step on his bottom line, otherwise no one knows what will happen, but there is only one thing that can be guaranteed, which is absolutely not optimistic.


    After dealing with these complicated things, mu Qingsu had time to rest. But he didn''t dare to stop for a moment, so he drove directly back to the villa. First, he picked some tea at random, and by the way, he took some clothes Ji Weiwei usually wore, and left directly.


    When Lu Zehua heard mu Qingsu''s voice, he was just about to come out and say something, but he was stunned to find that there was still mu Qingsu in the villa.


    Just as he hesitated, the sound of Mu Qingsu''s car moving came from outside the villa.


    Sure enough Once Ji Weiwei has an accident, it''s impossible for mu Qingsu to calm down, right?


    There was a bitter smile on his lips, and a feeling of powerlessness suddenly came into being.


    Mu Qingsu has the grace of rebirth to him. The person he cares about most, how can he be cruel to hurt?


    For a moment, Lu Zehua was in a dilemma. Rubbed rubs own hair ache eyebrow, finally returned to own room to ponder.


    On the other side, Liao Jingxin, who lives in the Liao family''s stronghold, nearly collapses when she learns that brother Biao has been arrested.


    Liao Jingxin stamped her feet angrily, then stretched out her hand and threw everything she saw on the ground. Then she lamented, "how can I get through the phone? Brother Biao said he would help me. Now people are in prison, how can you help me get to Mu Qingsu''s side? "


    She was also silly to believe that can return to the side of Mu Qingsu, the results are just deceptive? Damn it, this puma


    Before also a pair of very powerful appearance, how to see mu Qingsu instant stop food?


    Liao Jingxin clenched her fist and was furious.


    Liao Qingzhong outside the door smiles meaningfully, then reaches out his hand and knocks on Liao Jingxin''s door.


    It seems that her plan is not going well. It happens that he hasn''t made out with Liao Jingxin for a long time. If she can perform, it''s not a problem for him to help her appropriately.


    If you can take advantage of the situation to draw mu Qingsu over, it is naturally better than better! However, whether things can go so smoothly is another matter.


    Liao Qingzhong gave a cruel smile, and then changed into a look that his grandfather cared about his children. He took the initiative to come up to the front and clap on the door, calling out: "Jingxin, what''s the matter? I''m so angry. Is something wrong? Don''t be afraid. Tell your grandfather that he will make the decision for you. "


    When he said that, he also increased the strength of his clapping on the door, which made a bang when he was clapping on the door.


    Listening to Liao Qingzhong''s voice, Liao Jingxin felt numb for a moment. She reached out and wiped away her tears immediately. Then she replied in a panic: "I''m ok. Grandpa, you don''t have to come in. I''m just in a bad mood. It''s all right now. "


    Unfortunately, as soon as she finished, the door was opened.


    He turns his head in surprise and looks at Liao Qingzhong with the key and sneers at him.Liao Qingzhong''s face immediately changed into another expression when he quickly closed the door.


    Liao Qingzhong slowly stepped forward and looked at Liao Jingxin up and down. Then he pretended to ask casually: "you seem to have been avoiding me recently. If it wasn''t for the news, my grandfather didn''t know that you were back to Mu Qingsu? "


    The body slightly stiff, Liao Jingxin this difficult nodded, barely squeeze out a smile.


    Liao Qingzhong stepped forward, reached out and took the initiative to embrace Liao Jingxin''s waist. He deliberately bumped her and hinted. Then he said with a smile, "but you look like you have failed. Mu Qingsu is the little secretary who loves him very much. "


    Liao Jingxin''s face turns white. Liao Qingzhong doesn''t need to talk about it. She knows it. It is because mu Qingsu doesn''t care about her that she needs to go back with the help of brother Biao.


    But now all these dreams are broken. Even if brother Biao comes out of prison again, it''s not a matter of three or two days for him to return to his former strength?


    Frowning, Liao Jingxin is lost in thought.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than a few minutes, because Liao Qingzhong had torn off her clothes. Originally loose and explicit, the suspender skirt fell to the ground in a flash.


    Miaoman''s body appeared in front of Liao Qingzhong in a flash.


    He''s been missing this body for a long time. Recently, Liao Jingxin has been going out early and coming back late, and sometimes he can''t see half of her for decades. It''s not easy to catch her at this time. Liao Qingzhong doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    The palm with a trace of thick cocoon slowly swam up, and then stayed in the pride of Liao Jingxin''s chest.


    Liao Jingxin, who was still far away from her original thoughts, suddenly came back to herself and held out her hand to push away Liao Qingzhong''s hand. Then she asked with a straight face, "what are you doing, grandfather?"


    She now has a small life in her stomach, which can easily lead to abortion. This thing is the last way to save mu Qingsu. If he doesn''t have it, it will be a dead end.


    Liao Qingzhong stares at Liao Jingxin for a long time. Then he shows his obscene eyes and says, "what are you doing? Do you want to talk about this kind of thing, or do you forget it because you haven''t done it for a long time? I don''t mind reviewing it for you again. "


    Is it his illusion? Why do you think Liao Jingxin seems to be much fatter than she was last time.


    But when it''s so mellow, it feels good.


    Liao Jingxin desperately wriggles her body, curbing Liao Qingzhong''s action and saying: "grandfather! It''s shameless of you to do such a thing. let go! If I let my brother know, we''ll all be ruined. I''m not going to go along with you. Why are you so interested? Let go, help


    Her cry was a little loud, which made Liao Qingzhong unhappy.


    He gave Liao Jingxin a heavy slap with his hand. It was this woman who came to seduce him. Why is it his fault now?


    Even if it''s wrong, since there is a beginning, it''s absolutely impossible for Liao Jingxin to end it so easily!


    While thinking about it, Liao Qingzhong speeds up his hand.

 Chapter 216

    However, it seems that Liao Jingxin''s scream was a little loud before, so many maids were attracted outside the door soon.


    The maid stretched out her hand and patted the door gently. Then she asked, "Miss Liao, are you ok?"


    After hearing the maid''s voice, Liao Jingxin immediately felt like a straw.


    Excited to turn her head, Liao Jingxin immediately asks for help: "open the door and come in! My grandfather will do something wrong to me. Help me! "No, No."


    It''s a pity that Liao Qingzhong covered her mouth just in the middle of her speech.


    "Grandfather? Isn''t that Liao Qingzhong? "


    I don''t know which maid said this first, but the Liao family''s mansion began to become chaotic in an instant.


    The maids looked at each other for a long time, and then they began to reach an agreement: "go and inform the young master that the second young lady is in danger. But what''s the matter? How could the old man do such a thing? "


    A group of people went to ask the security to help, while some went to find a way to contact Liao Mujing.


    But Liao Qingzhong''s face turned ugly: "you are such a cheap woman, do you still want to return to Mu Qingsu''s side? Don''t be naive. If this matter is to be exposed, neither of us can survive. In this case It''s better to choose to sacrifice you. "


    Sacrifice you?


    Liao Jingxin''s body stretches straight in an instant. At the beginning, she just wanted to escape from Kai Liao Qingzhong. She didn''t intend to make the situation like this. But now she has said it. If the situation progresses, she will die.


    Liao Jingxin shakes her head and says with a farfetched smile: "grandfather No, I know it''s wrong. I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll explain it to everyone later. Don''t do that. Ha ha, Grandpa... "


    Liao Qingzhong''s eyes were full of hatred. With a little effort, he grabbed Liao Jingxin''s neck and said with a smile, "now you know what''s wrong? It''s not too late yet. The only thing you can use is your body What do you really think I can value about you? You are just a child born to the woman Liao Qingxiao raised outside at that time. It has nothing to do with me Even if there are, it''s just someone else''s. I know how many men that woman has ever cared about. "


    His words directly hit Liao Jingxin''s pain. At that time, Liao Jingxin lost her strength to struggle.


    Indeed, if general Liao Qing said all these things, she would lose her position in the Liao family.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. After a long time, she said reluctantly: "don''t Please, don''t say these things. Please. I don''t want to lose that identity. "


    After confirming that his goal had been achieved, Liao simply released his hand, raised his lips slightly, and then said with a smile, "it depends on how you behave..."


    Liao Jingxin fell on her knees, choked a little, and then sobbed: "I know, I know Sorry I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me


    Liao Qingzhong, speechless, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it silently and sat down to one side.


    And about a few minutes later, the door was kicked open.


    "Miss? It''s all right! "


    "Liao Jingxin!"


    With Liao''s voice, a group of maids and security guards came out in an instant. What you see is Liao Jingxin with her script and Liao Qingzhong resting with her eyes closed.


    Liao Jingxin''s face flashed a look of surprise, and then took the initiative to put the script away, puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    One of the maids had a suspicious look on her face. She was a little slow. Then she said, "Miss, didn''t you just say that the master is going to do something wrong to you, so I called the young master back."


    After hearing what she said, Liao Jingxin immediately straightened her face, turned her head and scolded: "I was practicing the script. I''m going to take the whole direction recently, don''t you know. What''s wrong? Who told you to break in. Don''t you know that''s unreasonable? Get the hell out of here


    When she said that, Liao Jingxin also vividly pushed some cosmetics on Zhou Zi to the ground.


    The maid was immediately frightened. His legs trembled a little, he fell down on his knees and apologized again and again: "sorry, miss Because you don''t talk anymore. So I thought... "


    Liao Jingxin sniffed, then stretched out her hand. Then she pointed to the maid''s nose and said, "get out, I don''t want to see anyone. If my rehearsal can''t finish smoothly, you will all die for me! Get out of here


    If it wasn''t for what Liao Qingzhong said just now, Liao Jingxin would be very grateful to the maid. But now it''s not the same. She has something to do with Liao Qingzhong. It''s another matter.


    The maid pecked at her head like a chicken, and then said, "yes Yes, yes. I''m sorryAfter saying all this, the maid began to climb up and jump out of the room. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Liao Mu Jing glanced at the script on the ground, then looked at Liao Jingxin and said, "what happened?"


    Originally, he planned to go back to the hospital, but just a few minutes after driving, he received a call from the villa saying that Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong had an accident.


    Liao Mujing didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately drove the car back. But this is what I saw.


    I can''t help but feel stunned.


    But Liao Qingzhong, who has been doing it for a long time, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Liao Mujing and says, "do you think I will do something shameless?"


    Seeing that Liao Qing''s eyes fell on him, Liao Mujing explained helplessly: "grandfather, I don''t mean that. I just don''t understand what happened."


    I feel that the atmosphere is strange, but when I really want to say it, I don''t know where to start. This strange feeling makes Liao Mujing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Liao Qingzhong shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it''s just that Jingxin wants to find someone ahead of time to see her rehearsal, so I came in. She just read a few lines, I don''t think it''s right. After giving directions casually for a while, Jingxin told me to wait for a while. She planned to contact again. When she was in contact, who knows that you came in just in the middle of the rehearsal. "


    Misunderstanding was revealed, all the faces of all the people are suddenly aware of the look. There is no doubt about what Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong said.


    Even if there is, no one will be willing to take the initiative to point out.


    Only a fool can do thankless things.


    Liao Jingxin''s face was covered with a smile, and then she took the initiative to go up, reached out and took the initiative to clamp Liao Mujing''s wrist, shaking and coquettishing: "brother, it''s really like this. You don''t have to worry. Besides, he is my grandfather. Can he do anything to me? Grandpa loves me the most, doesn''t he? How could you do that to me? "


    After a little look around, Liao Mu Jing nodded: "I know. Since it''s OK, I''ll leave. Next time, if there is such nonsense, don''t call me again. I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to spend here with you. "


    After that, Liao turned to leave and glanced at the people in the room.


    One of the security guards came up and apologized to Liao Jingxin, explaining: "I''m sorry, miss Since it''s OK, we''ll continue to work. If you have anything else to do, you can contact us at any time. "


    Liao Jingxin impatiently don''t start, and then throw the things on the table directly to the security guard''s face, this just roared: "get out of here!"


    For a moment, the servants in the house no longer dare to stay. I''m afraid I''ll be the next one to suffer.


    In the blink of an eye, the people in the room almost dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 217

    When waiting for all the people to disperse, Liao Qingzhong showed an ambiguous smile and said, "you look good. I''ll try my best to keep it a secret for you. But If there''s another time, I can''t guarantee that I''m in such a good mood to keep a secret for you. "


    When he said this, Liao Qingzhong''s smile became more and more profound.


    Liao Jingxin is silent, silently put away the documents that have nothing, and then randomly throw them into the garbage can.


    Liao Qingzhong immediately stands up, takes the initiative to go to the door, reaches out his hand and closes the door. Then he turns around quickly and takes the initiative to walk back. Then he wraps his hand around Liao Jingxin''s back.


    Liao Qingzhong, who just plans to continue his action, is stopped by Liao Jingxin.


    Just when he was surprised, Liao Jingxin said, "I''ve done what you said. What are you going to do next? To be honest, I''m pregnant now. I can''t keep the relationship with you like before. You''d better understand that. "


    If she can, she doesn''t want to tell Liao Qingzhong about it, because it''s hard to guess whether he will do anything unexpected with his personality.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Liao Jingxin said, Liao Qingzhong stopped immediately.


    But then he put on a gloomy smile: "that child It''s mine. "


    Liao Jingxin won''t forget it. The seeds in her stomach were sown by him at the beginning. It has nothing to do with mu Qingsu.


    Liao Jingxin stares at Liao Qingzhong for a long time, but does not dare to move for a long time.


    Looking at her shocked appearance, Liao Qingzhong''s smile is more and more strange. He covered his hand again and rubbed it a little. Then he suddenly stopped and said, "do you think I don''t know what you did with puma?"


    If you don''t panic, it''s fake. Liao Qingzhong didn''t mention a word before. Liao Jingxin thought she was hiding it well, but now everything has been broken in a moment. How can she not make people panic?


    She turned her head and reluctantly looked at Liao Qingzhong. Then she trembled and said, "grandfather, I..."


    Liao Qingzhong glanced at his head and then said, "don''t worry. No matter how we are all on the same boat, I won''t hurt you. Of course, as long as you are obedient, Liao Qingzhong can help you. Even what I can do is more secure and more reasonable than him. "


    Seeing that there was still a chance for things to turn around, Liao Jingxin plopped down on her knees and begged: "grandfather, I must be obedient and cooperate. Please help me


    Under Liao Qingzhong''s calculating smile, Liao Jingxin falls in It will never come out again. Such a woman, after all, is just a victim of this commercial battle.


    On the other side, mu Qingsu rushed to the hospital and found that Ji Weiwei was awake. Just mental state seems not very good, head slightly side looking at the door, worried about the appearance of inexplicably let mu Qingsu''s heart a tight.


    Mu Qingsu temporarily stranded things to one side, and then took the initiative to come up, intimately kiss Ji Weiwei''s cheek and asked: "how''s the situation? The reed


    Ji Weiwei looked up stiffly, staring at mu Qingsu''s face for a long time, and then tears rolled down unconsciously.


    He looked at him in a daze, and then let the tears run wild.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei like this, mu Qingsu''s inexplicable burst of irritability, unable to ask the answer, he is more manic at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes turned around, trying to find a reliable person to ask, and then comforted Ji Weiwei: "what''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll go to Jing Wen to see the situation. Don''t worry, it will be OK. "


    Ji Weiwei''s white and pink hand slowly stretched out his hand, and after he grabbed mu Qingsu''s collar, he didn''t let go.


    Her weak body was shaking. If she didn''t catch a glimpse of her abdomen, mu Qingsu would even think that Ji Weiwei couldn''t accept the reason for her child''s death.


    "I''m here, I''m here..."


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, followed by Liao Mujing''s out of breath voice.


    Ji Weiwei was startled, and his hands immediately pulled mu Qingsu to his side. Fingers are directly pinched mu Qingsu''s meat, pain of his tight frown.


    A little swing of their hands, mu Qingsu this just use their upper limb strength to eat to prop up themselves.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei under him, mu Qingsu said with a bitter smile, "if I hadn''t reacted faster, I would have crushed you."


    That kid can''t stand his pressure. I''m afraid he''ll be flattened down.


    Liao Mu Jing wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then gasped: "Sue. What''s the matter? I heard from the nurse that you''ve come here. Is everything finished or What''s this? "When his car was about to stop in the parking lot, Zishi called directly to tell him that muqingsu was coming, and she was very worried and irritable.


    Liao Mujing thought that something had happened. At the moment, even the car didn''t stop well, so he rushed straight up.


    Before he finished, he saw mu Qingsu take out a small can of tea from the bag just now and deliver it to him.


    Mu Qingsu''s thick eyebrows tightened. Then he pointed to the woman in his arms and said, "this thing helps me to see if there is anything suspicious. What''s the matter with Ji Weiwei. I don''t think her spirit is right. It didn''t happen before. "


    Liao Mu nodded and held out his hand to take over the small pot of tea. Then he had a gloomy face: "it''s true that there are some problems with spiritual things, but they are not big. Take a few days off and take good care of yourself. You can rest assured that we will handle it. Just one thing I think you''d better know. Even if there is no such thing today, sooner or later, the child will be banished


    If this thing is really like his conjecture, then there must be a ghost around mu Qingsu!


    Now there are so many people, this topic is not suitable to go on. He has to talk to Mu Qingsu sometime. Although he doesn''t like Ji Weiwei very much, for mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei is an important woman, so he can''t cheat at all.


    What''s more, saving people is his duty.


    Listening to Liao Mujing''s words, mu Qingsu faintly noticed something wrong. He held out his hand and pressed Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. Then he turned his head and said, "why do you say that?"


    Liao Mu Jing glanced around warily, then hurt the God and said, "let''s talk in another place. It''s not suitable here."


    Mu Qingsu nodded and did not resist Liao Mujing''s proposal. But just as mu Qingsu was about to leave, Ji Weiwei grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said that he would not let go of anything. It looks like mu Qingsu.


    Some want to cry without tears, mu Qingsu just rubbed Ji Weiwei''s long black and beautiful hair and said, "I''m just going to deal with things. I''ll be back later. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Ji Weiwei desperately shakes his head and grabs mu Qingsu''s hand. Instead of loosening it, he tightens it.


    Mu Qingsu was helpless, and his restless mood gradually recovered.


    Holding out his hand, he gently covered the back of Ji Weiwei''s hand, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you having trouble at this time Five minutes. Give me five minutes. I''ll be back in five minutes, OK? "


    If in the past, Ji Weiwei could show such a little woman to him, mu Qingsu was naturally happy. But now he has something important to do. Ji Weiwei is so noisy that he poured a lot of oil on mu Qingsu''s fire.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid mu Qingsu would have done it directly.


    Ji Weiwei bowed his head, his body trembled slightly, and his tears went straight away.


    Mu Qingsu had no choice but to help him. After all, he restrained his temper under the attack of Ji Weiwei''s tears.


    Glancing at Ji Wei who was sobbing, mu Qingsu couldn''t help but twitch: "I can''t stand you..."

 Chapter 218

    Just when Liao Mujing thinks that mu Qingsu is going to fight Ji Weiwei, he finds the tongue tied side.


    Mu Qingsu reached out and hooked the nurses around, then motioned them to take off the infusion bag of nutrient solution and put it aside, and then brought a wheelchair.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu and a nurse, Ji Weiwei was forced to sit in a wheelchair.


    Liao Mujing''s heart hung up in an instant.


    It''s only less than an hour before Ji Wei wakes up. How can he stand such a toss? What''s more, there are those things in her body


    He stepped forward in a hurry. Liao Mujing held out his hand to stop mu Qingsu''s action and explained: "but Ji Weiwei, she has just finished the operation. It''s bad for her health if she goes on like this. The child is still very unstable and may have miscarriage at any time! "


    If Ji Weiwei himself asks for this, then Liao Mujing doesn''t have much to say. However, mu Qingsu does not seem to know much about this situation, so he must be more cautious.


    Mu Qingsu turned around and glanced at Ji Wei with his remaining light. Then he turned around and walked up to her and asked, "I know. It''s just that it''s her choice. Weiwei, if you go on like this, your child may be gone. If you lie back again, your child will have a better chance of keeping it. I''m just going to talk to Jing about something. Do you really want to follow him? "


    Ji Wei nodded hard. What''s rare is that there was a little firmness in her eyes at the moment. No longer like just that confused and no intersection.


    Raising her lips, mu Qingsu''s attitude towards Ji Weiwei''s appreciation has improved a lot: "since she has made up her mind, is there no problem with Jing here?"


    The other party said that. If Liao Mujing continues to refuse or refuse, it will be meaningless.


    Liao Mujing takes the initiative to go to Ji Weiwei, and commands the nurses around him: "come with me. I''ll take this infusion bag. By the way, go to my office and ask Zishi to sort out the information I gave her yesterday, and then send it to two small conference rooms for me. "


    The nurse skillfully nodded, and then carefully handed the infusion bottle in the past, while responding: "good Dean. I''m going to contact sister Zishi now. "


    It''s not easy to have the opportunity to have direct face-to-face contact with the dean. She has to show herself well. Maybe if the Dean looks good at herself, she will have the opportunity to enter the head nurse directly.


    When thinking about it, the nurse''s face was full of sweet expressions.


    Sharp turn, the nurse can be said to be running all the way. In the blink of an eye, people disappear in the vision of several people.


    Liao Mujing took the initiative to step forward and then called mu Qingsu: "OK. Let''s go and wait. If this matter is as I guess, it will be serious... "


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum. He was worried about Liao Mujing''s rigorous manner.


    What on earth happened to make Liao Mujing care so much and show that kind of expression.


    Is the situation of Ji Weiwei worse than expected?


    In the two small conference rooms, Liao Mujing hung the infusion bag on the bracket and then took the initiative to sit aside: "in fact, I suspect that there is a ghost in your villa, and that person is deeply trusted by you and can easily contact Ji Weiwei."


    Liao Mujing didn''t say a few words more politely. As soon as he sat down, he directly cut into the theme. Mu Qingsu, who had just planned to sit down, was stiff in the same place for a moment, and even his sitting down movement remained stiff in midair.


    After several dozens of seconds, mu Qingsu looked up at Liao Mujing''s position and asked, "ha? Jing, what did you say just now? "


    It''s also easy to understand mu Qingsu''s refusal to believe this. After all, there are thousands of people who can enter his villa. If there is what Liao Mujing said, isn''t it betrayal? This is what mu Qingsu hated most in his life.


    Liao Mu Jing held out his hand, expressed his truth, and then continued: "I''m telling the truth. I''ll show you what Zishi has sorted out in a moment, and you''ll know why I said that. By the way, who arranges Ji Wei''s diet on weekdays? "


    Ji Wei Wei''s diet? It''s usually done by an old maid at home. The maid has been working in his villa for more than ten years. It can be said that before Ji Weiwei came, mu Qingsu''s diet at home was all done by the maid.


    Is there a secret in the meal?


    Mu Qingsu frowned and then said, "there are not many people who can get in touch with Ji Weiwei''s diet. Basically, they are the older generation. They shouldn''t be stupid enough to play tricks under my nose. However, according to your opinion, is there anything wrong with Ji Weiwei''s diet? "


    Liao Mujing nodded, and was about to continue to talk about this topic when the door was suddenly knocked.


    Mu Qingsu was on the alert for a moment, while Liao Mujing said, "let''s push the door forward. You have the keys, too. "Sure enough, when Liao Mu Jing finished his sentence, the door, which had been locked, was pushed open with a few clicks.


    Purple poem gently to two people smile, and then turn to close the door and lock.


    She walked up to the front with a tight step, then stretched out her hand and grounded it on the table. She said: "Dean, is this the information you just asked for. I''ve sorted it out for you. No, right here. "


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to reach out for it, Zishi took out another piece of information from her arms.


    She knew there were two people who wanted to see it, so she went to print another one. Would it be more convenient for him to discuss the two?


    Liao Mu Jing nodded with satisfaction, then waved and said, "it''s hard for you. You can go out first. By the way, I''ll order a meal for you later. It''s the same one. Order two for me. "


    Although he trusted Zishi very much, the less people knew about some things, so as not to scare the snake.


    Purple poem''s face is still a gentle smile, smile, and then lean forward: "good. I see, Dean. If there is anything else I can do for you, please feel free to contact me! "


    Liao Mujing gave a light hum and stopped looking at her. All his eyes fell on the inspection reports and pictures.


    This has been dormant for at least two months. If another month, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be!


    Mu Qingsu''s major is not medicine, but he can barely understand it. The more he got to the back, the tighter mu Qingsu''s eyebrows were, and the uglier his face was: "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Mu Jing clenched his fingers a little, then put the information on the table, circled a test report and said, "as you can see. I doubt who wants to be bad for Ji Wei. And Who do you think can easily take medicine three times or four times in Ji Wei''s diet without being found out? "


    If it wasn''t for the inadvertent discovery of flying during the inspection, I''m afraid several people would still be buried in the drum. They don''t know when Ji Weiwei lost his child!


    Ji Weiwei, who had been sitting quietly, opened his eyes when he heard these words


    Did she hear it wrong? Just now, what they meant was that someone was going to kill her baby Is it mu Qingsu? Is it Liao Mujing?


    No, no How could it be.


    Ji Weiwei''s body trembles subconsciously, some want to escape the next words.


    But now she can''t make a sound, and she has no strength all over. Let alone escape, it''s good to move a finger.


    Mu Qingsu hesitated a little, and then slowly said, "Ji Weiwei basically lives with me. In principle, if there is something wrong with what she eats, there should be something in my body. But according to what you said, it seems that there is a real ghost I have to think of a way. If it goes on like this, something will happen It''s just who it will be. "


    Gently dragging his chin, mu Qingsu fell into a short meditation.


    Liao Mujing also began to feel that this topic was too heavy. After thinking about it for a while, he tried to help mu Qingsu clear his mind and said, "isn''t there a monitor installed in your house. Take a look to know, but you''d better be more cautious about this matter, so as not to disturb the other party. I think Ji Weiwei should not leave the hospital for the time being. As soon as he goes back to the villa, that''s the location. "

 Chapter 219

    It seems that what Liao Mujing said is reasonable. Mu Qingsu nodded and agreed directly.


    After simply discussing some other things, Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu just ended the topic.


    And Ji Wei Wei also from the beginning of the trance began to slowly find a sense of focus. Just when she wanted to express something, mu Qingsu didn''t know when she had already walked behind her. She held out her hand and pushed her forward slowly.


    Mu Qingsu had an apologetic smile on his face. Although he didn''t say it directly, Ji Weiwei felt it.


    Pregnant women are always sensitive during pregnancy, no matter what.


    I saw mu Qingsu take the initiative to care: "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the ward now, and then I''ll ask Jing what you need to pay attention to later. Although I don''t know much about that aspect, it''s just that if I feel empty, it''s always bad. "


    Ji Wei didn''t speak or nod. Staring at the front with dull eyes in a daze.


    Who on earth wants to take the life of the innocent child in her stomach! Absolutely unforgivable.


    The child is innocent. How can he choose his future from the outside world? How can he easily pull him out of her stomach and let him disappear in this world?


    Impossible and absolutely not allowed!


    Ji Wei clenched his fist and swore to himself.


    Staring at their backs, Liao''s heart was filled with melancholy. After a long time, he vowed: "if there''s anything, I''ll let you know. Don''t worry. "


    But when he said this, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu had already disappeared in his sight.


    "I really Ha ha... "


    With a helpless self mockery, Liao Mujing sat down again this time. If his thought is right, then mu Qingsu will not accept it.


    After all, he has been around mu Qingsu for so many years. If he betrays, what reason can shake his heart?


    Near noon, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei to the garden downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    Ji Weiwei''s hand is still filled with nutrient solution, and the whole person''s spirit seems not very good.


    Mu Qingsu squatted down, then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Ji Wei''s hair and asked, "Wei Wei, what do you want to eat?"


    I opened my eyes with great difficulty. Ji Wei looked at the surrounding environment carelessly and then shook his head.


    Although she was a little hungry, she had no desire to eat. Even if she doesn''t eat, the nutrient solution can keep up with her, so Ji Weiwei is not very worried about her body.


    As long as there is mu Qingsu, she will be safe!


    At least that''s what Ji Wei thought.


    Mu Qingsu is also very patient. He reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to retreat from Ji Weiwei to a nearby porridge shop: "let''s have some porridge. Now you can''t eat too much chewy food, it''s hard to digest. Come on... "


    Ji Weiwei cleverly cooperated with everything of Mu Qingsu, and did not put forward any significance.


    Finally, with the efforts of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei successfully sat on the seat. His movements are obviously more skillful than at the beginning. Looking back at mu Qingsu''s clumsy appearance, Ji Weiwei''s lips were slightly raised.


    She is not the only one growing up.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to touch the wrinkle, and then directly put the spoon back to its original position.


    "The porridge is a little hot. You wait for a while. I''ll help you to order other ingredients. But what can pregnant women eat... "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu really stood up and looked at the price list on the hall. After pondering it carefully for a while, mu Qingsu reluctantly ordered several small dishes.


    People who don''t know think that he is reluctant to give up the small money, so he just dawdles.


    Just as they were about to eat, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly shook wildly. The special ring tone is different from usual.


    Mu Qingsu''s face suddenly tensed up, quickly stopped his action now, and then took out his mobile phone and directly pressed to connect.


    "I''m mu Qingsu. What''s the matter?"


    When hearing this sentence, Ji Weiwei''s action stopped in an instant. There must be something wrong!


    If it is in the past, mu Qingsu should say that something happened, not something happened.


    Having learned from the past, Ji Weiwei became sensitive to everything, especially about Mu Qingsu.


    "Good. I got it! I''ll be there in a moment. Now I''m eating with Wei Wei. We''ll talk about that later, eh. Good. I see


    After these words, mu Qingsu hung up the phone in a hurry, and his face showed that kind of gentle and indulgent smile again.


    But the people around don''t know when they will stay their eyes on them."Indeed. When that man came in just now, I thought he was not an ordinary person. "


    "Yes. I heard him say he was mu Qingsu just now. It''s a bit like that


    "Well. Although a little haggard. But this face is absolutely unique


    For a moment, the original cold porridge shop immediately became popular. There are many people who want to eat the same porridge as Ji Weiwei.


    Naturally, the boss was also very happy. He hurriedly asked the guys in the next room to come and help.


    The porridge shop''s business was booming in a flash. A lot of people came here because it was suddenly full of people.


    After a while, the porridge shop was blocked inside and outside.


    Mu Qingsu frowned. His face was full of displeasure. He glanced at the people around him. Then he had a gloomy face: "what a trouble."


    His voice is not big, but just looking at mu Qingsu''s face, Ji Weiwei knows that he is not in a good mood.


    Active hand, hard to hold the spoon, Ji Wei Wei this effort to his mouth stuffed porridge.


    If you eat as soon as possible, you can leave. Mu Qingsu seems to have something to do. She can''t be the one who delays.


    Looking at the way the people around him are taking pictures with their mobile phones, mu Qingsu''s mouth twitches a little, and then he stifles his anger and forcefully extrudes a smile to look at Ji Weiwei and says, "it''s OK. If you still want to eat, I''ll call someone later No, I''ll come down and pack for you. let''s go. Go up first. "


    If Mu Qingsu knew how ferocious his smile was at the moment, he would not show it.


    Even more ugly than crying smile, how can it make people comfortable down?


    Immediately, Ji Weiwei released his spoon in an instant, and then lay in a wheelchair, waiting for mu Qingsu to come.


    Mu Qingsu stood up and found that it was only a few steps to Ji Weiwei, but now he could not move!


    He also really admires the media hidden in the crowd. Clearly so crowded, still can carry the camera that kind of heavy things, and can not squeeze him


    Admiration belongs to admiration, and mu Qingsu will not be worse when it comes to ferocity. What''s more, his gentleness is given to Ji Weiwei from the beginning to the end. Where can others enjoy the happiness.


    Holding out his hand, mu Qingsu pointed to the person in front of him, and then said coldly, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Where his fingers went, everyone backed back tacitly.


    If you run into mu Qingsu''s body, you can''t easily think about the consequences.


    Under the pressure of Mu Qingsu, the people around him quickly retreated a lot. Although it was not very big, it did not affect mu Qingsu to take away Ji Weiwei.


    Rubbing Ji Weiwei''s hair, mu Qingsu put his head slightly in front of him and asked, "are you ok? Let''s go. Jing has something to do with me. I''ll deal with it later. I''ll ask Lu Zehua to come and look after you later. If you have anything to do, you can talk to him at any time or call me on my mobile phone, you know. I put my cell phone in the drawer on the left side of your bed. Because I''m afraid of causing radiation to you, so I took it a little further. "


    Feeling mu Qingsu''s kindness, Ji Weiwei nodded and grinned, indicating that mu Qingsu didn''t have to worry about himself.


    Under the envious and envious expression of many women, mu Qingsu pushed Ji Weiwei''s wheelchair, and then gradually left the sight of the people around him.

 Chapter 220

    In the ward, Liao Mujing is leaning on the wall waiting for the return of Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei.


    About two minutes later, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu began to appear in front of him.


    "Sue."


    Liao Mujing called mu Qingsu''s name, then extended his hand and waved repeatedly to signal him to come.


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, and then speeded up a little. The woman wakes up. He has to go and ask something.


    That is to say, he will leave soon, so it is inevitable that Lu Zehua will come.


    Mu Qingsu slowly stopped the wheelchair, and then immediately switched the topic to the past: "HMM. What''s the situation now? "


    Liao Mujing didn''t take Ji Weiwei''s presence into consideration. He seemed to be used to such dialogue scenes. He didn''t care and answered directly: "there''s still some weakness, but just need to adjust. Fortunately, the injured part avoided the key points, so no fatal injury was caused. But she said to see you, some things need to talk to you face to face


    Mu Qingsu lowered his head thoughtfully, rubbed his chin slightly, and then replied: "OK. I''ll go to see Lu Zehua when she comes. I also have some things to do with her. She should have the most information. No matter what, it''s all the people around him... "


    Two people tacit understanding looked at each other, this just retreated Ji Weiwei to return to the ward.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little dull. No one took the initiative to say a word, while Liao Mujing kept playing with his mobile phone, but it was not difficult to see the anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Ji Weiwei hesitates for a while, then reaches out his hand, and slowly claps the time to ask mu Qingsu. Is something wrong? ¡¿


    the sound of a palm suddenly comes from the quiet room. Mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing look up at Ji Weiwei''s position.


    While listening to her rhythm, mu Qingsu was relieved for a moment.


    After about 30 seconds, mu Qingsu had already guessed what Ji Weiwei wanted to express, and then simply interrupted: "don''t worry. it will be OK. That man is just the spy I planted in the past, and now he has come back. So I need to check some things with her to make sure the plan for the day after tomorrow goes smoothly. Don''t think too much. It''s OK. "


    When he said that, he also stood up and went back and forth to the direction of Ji Wei.


    It''s just, is it really okay?


    Just as Ji Wei hesitated, Lu Zehua''s footsteps came from outside the door.


    Politely knocked on the door, until mu Qingsu said come in, Lu Zehua this quickly came in.


    Mu Qingsu and Lu Zehua looked at each other in tacit agreement, and everything was silent.


    Then, mu Qingsu stood up and said, "it''s just like what I told you in the text message. Please take care of the reed for me. By the way, if you have anything, you can contact me at any time. I''ll leave first and come back later. Wei Wei, remember what I just said


    Lu Zehua calmly stood aside, and then slightly bowed to Mu Qingsu. Then he replied, "I understand. Don''t worry, president."


    After explaining everything, mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing rush to ICU.


    It''s an intensive care unit. At the same time, he also sent a lot of people to guard it. If something happens to this woman, it''s not easy to explain to brother Biao. Mu Qingsu is also in a dilemma here.


    After all, it''s all his people


    Push open the door, strong and irritating smell of disinfectant water in an instant.


    The woman on the bed just showed her back, and the witnesses around her were dissuading her.


    One of the nurses had a worried look on her face. She comforted the woman and said, "Miss Xue, you are not fit now. You can''t sit up. If you touch the wound, it will crack again. You''ve cracked twice. Don''t you know the pain? "


    Qingqing tugged the nurse hard, then said with a gloomy face: "don''t worry, help me find president Mu Qingsu! Hurry up


    Her present appearance is completely different from the gentle and virtuous appearance around puma brother.


    Just as the nurses looked at each other, they did not know who had caught a glimpse of Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu at the door.


    One of the nurses took the initiative to come up, and then asked for help: "Dean! President Mu, here you are This patient insists on sitting up, and we have no choice. You can persuade her. If it goes on like this, the wound will crack again. "


    Hearing her voice, Qingqing also turned her head and looked over.


    Sure enough, when she saw mu Qingsu, she didn''t need to be reminded, so she quickly went back to the hospital bed, dressed in a smart and quiet appearance.


    The nurse''s face was full of frightening looks. It was obvious that she had not yet reflected her changes.


    Liao Mu Jing has a headache, but he doesn''t say much. Deep inside, he waved to the nurses, and then he said, "OK. There''s nothing for you right now. You can go down first. If there''s anything, I''ll contact you again. "With the permission of rest, the nurses didn''t complain much. They picked up their things and tools quickly, and then disappeared from the ward.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to step forward, and then moved a chair to sit in the vicinity of Qingqing and said, "what''s the matter now? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Looking at the familiar face, Qingqing''s heart was trembling.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s face, Qingqing''s heart beats up. After a while, her face turns red.


    After hesitating for half a day, she reluctantly found her old feeling: "thanks to the president''s love, Qingqing is OK It''s just brother Biao What''s the matter now? "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t think much about it, so he directly revealed the whereabouts of brother Biao: "brother Biao is temporarily detained in the police station, so he can''t get out in a short time. The day after tomorrow, I will completely destroy his last fluke mentality. "


    He gently and slowly stretched out his hand, then held mu Qingsu''s clothes and said: "so it is It''s just that things shouldn''t be as simple as you think. Mr. mu, please stop drinking the tea he gave you. It was the same day that I learned that the tea was passive and contained the powder they often smoked. It was not tea at all, but a kind of addictive drug.... "


    It''s an addictive drug?


    After hearing what Qingqing said, mu Qingsu''s body suddenly became stiff.


    No wonder, no wonder he couldn''t stop drinking the tea before. Originally, it should be plain tea, but I don''t know why it is like a kind of magic, which makes people want to continue to chase its pace.


    It turned out to be drugs?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s changing face, Qingqing has expected the worst rhythm.


    Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva, and then tentatively said, "President? How are you doing? You don''t look very well. Have you finished all of them? "


    Mu Qingsu immediately returned to his senses, then sneered and shook his head: "don''t worry, not yet. If there is, can I still be so spirited in front of you now. I know about this. I asked someone to test the tea just now. It is estimated that the result will come out soon. By the way, do you have anything else to report? "


    Qingqing nodded, and then took a wary look at Liao Mujing.


    If she remembers correctly, this man should be the president of this hospital. Although he is mu Qingsu''s good friend, he can''t compare with them.


    The seven of them are not only mu Qingsu''s employees, but also his loyal subordinates. There are some things that other employees can''t do, but for the seven of them, it''s a routine.


    Everyone has different specialties, but each of them is unique, which is one of the reasons why mu Qingsu did this to the seven of them.


    Seeing Qingqing''s intention, mu Qingsu raised her chin, then shrugged and said, "don''t worry. He is not an outsider. He has helped us a lot this time. Let''s be frank. "

 Chapter 221

    Since mu Qingsu said so, Qingqing doesn''t need any more reservation!


    As soon as the topic opens, where is the tendency to stop?


    After finishing all the important things she collected, Qingqing stretched out her hand and rubbed it back and forth in her arms. She took out a bloody paper from her arms and handed it to Mu Qingsu.


    After relaxing for a while, she trembled and stretched out her hand to explain: "this place is the entrance and direction of his secret passage. If you walk alone, it''s easy to get lost. I just woke up and drew it from my memory. I don''t know if it is useful, but if it is, it would be the best. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then patted Qingqing''s shoulder with sincere words, "I know. Then you have a rest. Your sister may come over later. I told her about you


    Originally some haggard people in the hearing of those two words, a moment more spirit.


    There was a trace of red in her eyes. Then she nodded and said thanks to Mu Qingsu: "sister Thank you, Mr. Mu! I will continue to work hard in the future


    Mu Qingsu''s lips curved slightly, then he stepped back and said, "well. Pay more attention to rest. There are still many places for you to help in the future. "


    It turns out that Xue Qingqing is mu Qingsu an''s spy. Although it''s only a few days for her to go to puma brother''s side, from her way of doing things, it''s definitely not a simple character.


    Even in order to get some news, she can sell her body


    As Qingqing said, she and Xue Lili are sisters. Although they are similar in appearance, their temperaments and styles are quite different.


    With a trace of nostalgia, Xue Qingqing closed her eyes and began to conserve her energy, ready to meet Xue Lili with her most spiritual self.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei and Lu Zehua probe into each other.


    In fact, when mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing discussed the matter, Ji Weiwei''s first suspect was Lu Zehua.


    Although he can''t find a reason, Ji Weiwei doesn''t like Lu Zehua. So once Lu Zehua gets close, Ji Weiwei is like a cat in pain. He stares at each other and refuses to shift his eyes.


    Lu Zehua couldn''t see much change in her expression, but after a long silence, she suddenly turned to Ji Weiwei and said, "I never knew that Miss Ji''s interest is so special. Do you like to stare at others?"


    Seeing that he was seen through by the other party, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel embarrassed, so he laughed, and then he simply didn''t want to look out of the window.


    Mu Qingsu Why don''t you come back soon.


    Since the last attack, Gu Ziming has been taking care of Fenli for two weeks, and has never left.


    Fortunately, he was there, so the fence was restored well. However, a storm slowly swept towards the couple.


    When I opened my eyes, I couldn''t see Gu Ziming in the fence. That kind of worry about gain and loss of heart in a moment to hang up again.


    Her memory still lingers on that day when she was looking for Gu Ziming. Her heart was agitated, and then she jumped a little, and the whole person jumped out of bed directly.


    "Gu Ziming, where are you? Gu Ziming


    While shouting, the fence rushed to the door. Just as he was about to open the handle, he suddenly felt a heavy shoulder. When he looked back, tears were pouring down.


    Gu Ziming stretched out his hand in pain, and then put his generous palm on the forehead of the fence, repeatedly measured it, and then asked: "what''s the matter. I was washing just now. Did something happen, or did I have a nightmare? "


    After stepping on the fence, he went into Gu Ziming''s arms and collapsed: "no I thought you were gone again Where have you been? You tell me where have you been! The mobile phone turns off and doesn''t answer. There''s no one looking for you on the street. I went to the hospital to find mu Qingsu and they. Mu Qingsu said that if you have another woman, you don''t want me I''m looking for it. I''m looking for it. But I can''t find you. Where have you been all day and night! Do you know how hard it is for me to find you? "


    Gu Ziming''s heart was tense for a moment. He hugged the fence into his arms, and then gently comforted: "I''m sorry, that day I just had something temporary, and my mobile phone had no power, so I didn''t reply to you in time. Later, I got drunk and didn''t remember anything. I''m really sorry."


    After listening to Gu Ziming''s explanation, Fenli calmed down a little. A few low sobs, and then no more talk.


    Just as the two of them broke away, the mobile phone of the fence suddenly began to sing. Gu Ziming had to release her for a while, then turned around and went to the bedside to hand in the phone.


    Just when he wanted to give the phone to the fence, he found his name on the caller ID!


    What''s the matter? Isn''t his cell phone in his pocket.When thinking about it, Gu Ziming reaches out his hand and sends the mobile phone to her hand, then turns his pocket.


    But what is puzzling is that Gu Ziming has nothing in his pocket. It''s empty.


    On this side, however, the fence has been pressed to connect and talk to each other.


    After hearing the phone call, sister Qing''s face was immediately stained with a smile, and then said happily, "drunkard, when are you going to take your mobile phone. You left your things here all the time after you got drunk that day. I''m not a keeper. Even if you sleep all night and drink so much wine, how dare you leave things behind for me? "


    The face of the fence was full of suspicion. After a pause, he said, "excuse me, did you have the wrong number?"


    Wrong number?


    Qingjie''s chatterbox stopped in an instant. The note in this phone book is a trumpet, which is another number that the man used before. But how to deal with a woman''s voice?


    After a little stunned, Qingjie tentatively asked: "no, but there is only one phone that can be made on this mobile phone. What''s your relationship with that drunkard... "


    Drunkard?


    The fence thought for a long time, but couldn''t find the answer. Then the body suddenly became stiff, thinking of what Gu Ziming said just now. This just rigidly stretched out a hand to hand over the mobile phone to Gu Ziming in front of the way: "Gu Ziming, is not looking for you."


    Gu Ziming''s face was full of doubts. Then he pointed to his nose and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    Fence nodded, simply put the phone directly into his arms, and then angrily sat to one side.


    It''s not easy to restore the relationship. In a moment, it began to become subtle again.


    Gu Ziming smiles awkwardly, and then takes the initiative to walk to the fence, reaches out his hand and embraces her directly into his arms. Then he says, "hello? I''m Gu Ziming. Who are you? "


    In order to make the fence not suspicious, Gu Ziming also took the initiative to press the hands-free.


    Indeed, he really has nothing to do with the woman named Qingjie. At most, he has nothing to do with the relationship between a guest and a shopkeeper. He didn''t do anything bad, so naturally he didn''t fear barriers.


    Seeing Gu Ziming''s indifference, Fenli began to reflect on whether things were different from what she imagined.


    After hearing the familiar voice, sister Qing was quietly relieved, and then said with a smile: "I said this phone is yours, drunkard. Ah, I said to you, how did you leave your mobile phone when you came here to drink last time. I want to contact you to return your cell phone, but I couldn''t get through this cell phone for two weeks. "


    Return the cell phone? You''re kidding! The face of the fence is gloomy like that. If you let sister Qing come over, isn''t that the rhythm to let him fight with the fence?


    After a smile, Gu Ziming refused: "no, I''ll give you my mobile phone. I''ll just make it up when I get there. "


    Would you rather go to get a replacement card than meet her?


    Qingjie''s heart suddenly became bitter.


    The tip of the nose is a little sour. Sister Qing takes a hard breath. Then she sneers again and again: "I''ve been waiting for you for two weeks, so you don''t have to use it? OK, I''m so amorous. I''ll take your mobile phone as your compensation. Goodbye

 Chapter 222

    Finish saying this words, fine elder sister PA of a directly dropped the mobile phone on the ground.


    The battery flew out in a flash and split in two with the body.


    "Hey, I said you..."


    Doodle doodle


    Gu Ziming''s words haven''t finished, but a busy tone came from the phone.


    Some want to cry without tears will mobile phone back to the hand of the fence, Gu Ziming this just quickly explained: "things are really not what you think, I have nothing to do with that woman. It''s just that I went to her hotel to drink several times that day, and then I got drunk, and then I was there On your stomach! I fell asleep on the bar. Ouch Don''t pinch me. I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you


    Gu Ziming took a breath while stroking his red and swollen arm, which had been pinched, and begged repeatedly.


    The fence puffed its mouth. After a long time, it yelled: "no more next time! No matter what you go out to do, eat or go to the toilet, you should tell me I I don''t want to find you like that any more. "


    But the words just said half of the time, her attitude and inexplicably softened down.


    In fact, what she knows is that she just wants Gu Ziming to coax her.


    Because the feeling of worrying about gain and loss is really not good at all.


    Gu Ziming gently kisses the small and lovely lip flap of the fence, and then he begins to change the topic: "don''t worry. There won''t be another time. A few days ago, I heard that Ji Weiwei had an accident. Would you like to visit her? It''s just that I''ll take you out. You''ve been in bed for two weeks, so it''s a good choice to go out and get some air. "


    In the last second, I was still immersed in the barrier of deep sadness. For a moment, it was like a different person.


    With a sound of rubbing, he stood up directly, and then clasped Gu Ziming''s hand to death, saying: "what? what you were saying? What happened to her? You bastard, you said such an important thing now! Let''s go. What are we waiting for? "


    Gu Ziming some want to cry with no tears behind the fence, simply changed a travel clothes, this and the fence on the road.


    At this time, mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing have returned to Ji Weiwei''s ward, breaking the strange atmosphere.


    Looking at their big eyes and small eyes, the corners of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched a little. Then he helped his forehead and said, "what are you doing..."


    Ji Weiwei is very rare. He even confronts Lu Zehua. What happened when he left


    But Liao Mujing didn''t leave directly after he came in. On the contrary, he also looked up and down at Lu Zehua.


    By the way, he didn''t take him into account. If we can get close to Ji Weiwei, there are many opportunities for Lu Zehua.


    However, he didn''t know much about the arrangement in Mu Qingsu villa, so he couldn''t make a conclusion easily. You can doubt it, but you can''t say the answer directly.


    "Long time no see."


    After thinking for half a day, Liao Mu Jing could only squeeze out this sentence to greet Lu Zehua.


    Lu Zehua was a little surprised. After a long time, he nodded his head and said hello to Liao Mujing.


    Mu Qingsu directly ignored their little actions, and then took the initiative to go to Ji Weiwei''s side and said, "Weiwei, the day after tomorrow I''m going to fight with brother Biao. Do you have any idea? It''s about the plot you wrote last time, the abandoned land. I think you have been involved, so you have the right to speak. Why don''t you express your opinion? "


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes slightly widened, and then looked at mu Qingsu.


    Why did he suddenly ask at this time? Did you meet something very difficult?


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a strange smile. Then he took the initiative to rely on Ji Weiwei''s wheelchair and said, "No. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to hear your opinion. You know something about brother Biao. Do you think in the court that day, will What''s going on? "


    Ji Weiwei definitely shook his head, saying that he didn''t know anything.


    She doesn''t know how to be suspicious of people''s heart. Mu Qingsu asked her this question. Isn''t it difficult for her to make it clear?


    Laughing, mu Qingsu shook his head and said, "I won''t embarrass you. You can go to court with me that day. Maybe there will be something useful for you then. "


    Mu Qingsu''s remark was just a joke, but it became a reality later


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s appearance, it seemed that he was not joking. Lu Zehua was nervous for a moment, and then he took the initiative to step up to the front and said: "Mr. mu, this..."


    Just as Lu Zehua was about to dissuade him, Liao Mujing nodded and voted for him. "I think it''s a good idea. So far, Ji Weiwei has done too many things that make people tongue tied. Although the starting point makes people feel funny every time, the final result is not what everyone can do. "His words just right interrupted Lu Zehua''s words, provoked Lu Zehua''s face to change for a while, but he dared to be angry.


    Mu Qingsu''s smile showed again, and then motioned to Ji Wei again and again: "that''s settled. Today and tomorrow you don''t walk around, obediently with at home to rest, you know, otherwise tired body, no one can afford you


    Cleverly nodded, Ji Wei Wei did not say a word of resistance.


    And Lu Zehua is a gloomy face, and then quietly went out.


    What kind of woman is Ji Weiwei, who can make mu Qingsu smile at her. Now even Liao Mujing has begun to speak for her.


    It seems that what Su Jiuyou said is right. He must find a way to get rid of Ji Wei. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will become the person who hinders mu Qingsu''s great achievement.


    After secretly clenching his fist, Lu Zehua''s figure disappeared in the corridor of the hospital.


    Just when Lu Zehua left, Fenli and Gu Ziming rushed over.


    Relying on their status in the medical field, they soon find Ji Weiwei''s ward because they want to discuss things with Liao Mujing.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When the door was knocked, mu Qingsu thought it was Lu Zehua who came back again. He didn''t care and said, "please come in.".


    But when he saw who the other party was, he didn''t open his head for a moment, as if he didn''t see anything.


    These two people are not asking for a crime, are they? He didn''t bargain for the fence that day!


    Unfortunately, Fenli didn''t seem to care about that day. Instead, he stayed in the same place, and then stretched his neck to see Ji Weiwei, who was blocked by mu Qingsu. He said, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with Wei Wei now?"


    For the reason why they came, mu Qingsu was slightly surprised.


    You know, because of Ji Weiwei, the relationship between Gu Ziming and mu Qingsu is still in a very delicate situation. Ji Weiwei is mu Qingsu''s minefield. If Gu Ziming dares to step in easily, he will be kicked out by mu Qingsu.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, mu Qingsu is very clever to throw the problem to Gu Ziming''s body, said: "this kind of thing does not seem to turn you to care about it, you say it, Gu Ziming."


    Gu Ziming laughed innocently, then shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ji Weiwei not far away. He said helplessly, "yes. But there was no way. My woman insisted on coming to see Ji Weiwei and said she was worried about her health. But I had to follow them. After all, only they knew what was on the mind of the women''s family. As a big man, we don''t know so much. "


    When they were talking, the fence was close to the front. Not far away Gu Ziming secretly pinched a sweat for her.


    This is really a good skill! Can''t she detect the subtle relationship between him and mu Qingsu? If there''s something wrong, it''s very possible to tear the skin in a moment.


    Just as Gu Ziming and mu Qingsu were confronting each other, Liao Mujing suddenly stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that people in our hospital would tell you about this bed. It seems that I''m neglecting management. "


    In the air, I do not know when the smell of gunpowder began to diffuse, the battlefield, a touch of fire!

 Chapter 223

    Gu Ziming''s face is a little ugly. He stares at the fence for fear that she will do something too much to make mu Qingsu unhappy.


    As if the fence didn''t realize anything, he took the initiative to say hello to Ji Weiwei: "Weiwei, are you ok? How''s the baby? Knowing that you are not in good health, I came here to worry about you! "


    Facing her initiative, Ji Weiwei was a little surprised at first. After a long time, he hesitated and nodded. He didn''t show much disgust.


    With a suspicious glance, mu Qingsu got up a little and made room for the fence.


    If it were not for these two people, Ji Weiwei would have died. He mu Qingsu is not so unreasonable. He will give some face appropriately.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t mean to embarrass the fence, Gu Ziming, not far away, was quietly relieved.


    The eyes of the fence split into a slit because of the smile: "how do you feel now? When will the child come out? I envy you so much... "


    At the mention of children''s topic, the two women found a common topic in an instant, and the atmosphere was not so dull at the beginning.


    Ji Wei stretched out his hand and put a three in front of the fence.


    The face of the fence is full of joy, as if the person who wants to give birth is not Ji Weiwei but her.


    I saw her squat down, and then carefully stretched out her hand, gently stroked Ji Weiwei''s belly and asked: "after three months, I really hope the baby has been healthy. What does a child feel like in his stomach? Will he kick you? "


    Ji Wei''s ears turned a little red, and then nodded slowly, showing all the maternal brilliance on his face.


    Fence some regretful smile, and then this response: "good."


    If she can, she also wants to have a child of her own and Gu Ziming, but she can''t.


    Just as they were chatting happily, Ji Weiwei suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled mu Qingsu''s clothes, then nunuzui.


    Just looking at each other, mu Qingsu knew what Ji Weiwei wanted.


    His hands were folded together and towered over his chest.


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand to do a 10 action, and said: "at most ten minutes, after ten minutes you have to rest, or the day after tomorrow you can only stay at home."


    In the end, Ji Wei compromised. Mu Qingsu also helped her take down the small drawing board.


    Why don''t you give birth? ¡¿


    sure enough, this is the first question Ji Weiwei asked.


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s question, the fence suddenly felt that the tip of his nose was sour. When he reacted, tears had already fallen down.


    This scared Ji Wei. She stretched out her hand at a loss, and then tried to wipe off the tears of the fence. But who knows that once the tears of this fence come down, it is not so easy to stop them.


    Gu Ziming put his hand in front of him and pulled the fence from the ground. With a trace of apology, he looked at Ji Wei and explained, "sorry. If there is a next time, you are chatting. I''ll take her back first. "


    At the same time, Gu Ziming has directly put the fence into his arms, and then walked away from everyone''s sight.


    Liao Mujing''s mouth twitched a little. He looked at Ji Weiwei and the two people who had disappeared. Then he said helplessly: "what is this..."


    Two hours later, Ji Weiwei, accompanied by mu Qingsu, went through the discharge procedures.


    Liao Mujing accompanied them to the parking lot and looked at Ji Weiwei, who had fallen asleep. Then he looked at mu Qingsu''s position: "if there is any situation, you can contact me at any time. Of course, I still hope nothing happens."


    As mu Qingsu helped Ji Weiwei fasten his seat belt, he responded, "well. I got it! I have to sort out that document when I go back. After all, it''s not very good to use the police to prosecute at that time. I''m going to dig out all of brother Biao''s industries at one go. Even if he can''t swallow it all, he will not get a dime of it. "


    Knowing mu Qingsu''s ability, Liao Mujing didn''t worry much about this incident.


    What''s more, brother Biao has Xue Qingqing watching over there, so he''s not afraid to play any big tricks.


    After returning to the villa, Ji Weiwei''s condition was much better. It seems that seeing the familiar environment makes people more active.


    When the door just opened, mu Qingsu found a familiar figure sitting on the dining table.


    After turning on the light, mu Qingsu said in dismay: "grandfather? What are you doing here? "


    Didn''t Mu Guoming go back to Dazhai? How could he be here?


    Mu Guoming laughed awkwardly. Then he quickly stood up and took the initiative to help Ji Weiwei and said, "I''m really worried about Wei Wei. I heard Lu Zehua say that you will come back tonight, so I came here specially. Wait, wait, who knows to fall asleep, this person is old, also have no wayLooking at Mu Guoming''s cautious appearance, Ji Weiwei''s heart was blocked for a moment. He pushed his hand away at a loss, and then looked at mu Qingsu like asking for help.


    He is an elder. Where does it mean that the elder helps the younger? How difficult it is!


    But mu Guoming misunderstood Ji Weiwei''s action and thought that she was rejecting herself. At present, we are in a dilemma and can only stand still.


    Looking at their actions, mu Qingsu felt like crying without tears.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to go up, and then helped Ji Weiwei''s arm, and then pulled her forward: "grandfather. Wei Wei didn''t mean to blame you, but he just felt that the etiquette didn''t match. Don''t think too much about it. She''s a little stiff. She''ll be fine after a long time. "


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s explanation, Mu Guoming, like a child, timidly turns his head and looks at Ji Weiwei''s position. Until I saw her nodding, I was quietly relieved.


    No one was hurt in this incident. I feel lucky in my misfortune. If Ji Weiwei lost his child because of saving him, Mu Guoming would be guilty to death all his life.


    When they both sat at the table, Mu Guoming asked with concern: "what does the doctor say? Is the child affected?"


    Help the forehead, mu Qingsu some helpless stretched out his hand, and then gently patted Mu Guoming on the shoulder, comfort: "grandfather, you can rest assured, Wei Wei is very good. Jing just said, take good care of it, it will be OK. You''re too nervous. Don''t worry. It''s all right! "


    Mu Guoming laughed, then quietly relieved: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    You know, he has been worried for several days, and now he has finally calmed down a lot.


    Mu Qingsu nodded and then said, "well. Grandfather, I have a lawsuit to fight the day after tomorrow. If it''s OK, I''ll go up first. Wei Wei, do you want to go up? If you want to... "


    Unfortunately, before mu Qingsu''s words were finished, Mu Guoming impatiently interrupted him and said: "Qing su. I have something to say to Wei Wei. Can you let her go up for a while? "


    Although he didn''t know what Mu Guoming wanted to say to Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu didn''t refuse.


    If it''s someone else, he may not be at ease, but mu Guoming''s words are another matter.


    There are only three people mu Qingsu believes in in this world. One is himself, one is Ji Weiwei, the other is mu Guoming.


    Mu Qingsu looked back, then looked at Ji Weiwei and asked her for advice. He said, "Weiwei, you can decide for yourself. If you want to go up, I can help you now. If you don''t want to, you can call me when you want to go up."


    Ji Weiwei smiles and then points to Mu Guoming.


    She still felt that she needed to explain to Mu Guoming, not to let him blame himself.


    She didn''t feel regret about it until now. All these things are for her to do and have nothing to do with Mu Guoming.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then called several maids. After giving orders, he looked at Ji Weiwei and said, "well, you can talk about it first, and call me if you have anything. Or call the maid to call me down


    Two people tacit understanding looked at each other, and then looked at each other a smile.


    After giving these orders, mu Qingsu quickly went upstairs. It seems that he should be in a hurry.

 Chapter 224

    After mu Qingsu went up, Mu Guoming was a little embarrassed. I don''t know which topic to start from for a while.


    Ji Weiwei also saw his difficulty. He took the initiative to put out his hand and picked up the sketchpad mu Qingsu had just placed on the table. He simply wrote a few words on it before he handed it to Mu Guoming.


    I''m fine. You don''t have to worry, Grandpa. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei grins, then looks at Mu Guoming and smiles.


    Although there is no sound at the moment, it is enough to represent Ji Weiwei''s sincere heart.


    After staring at that line, Mu Guoming sighed softly and said, "this is a lot of my business. If something happened to you at that time, would you consider the consequences? Weiwei, grandfather knows you are a good woman, but the world is more complicated than you think. Not everyone is worth it. She gives everything


    Ji Weiwei''s character must be changed. It''s not that he wants Ji Weiwei to be a cold and heartless person. But for different people, there should be different ways and styles.


    Looking at him, Ji Weiwei knew that Mu Guoming was thinking too much again. After scratching the back of his head, Ji Weiwei reached out and took the drawing board back from Mu Guoming''s hand again. Then he wrote neatly: "I know, but grandfather Mu Qingsu once said a word. I will help you, just out of the instinct of that sentence. ¡¿


    originally a common thing, Mu Guoming became interested because of Ji Weiwei''s statement.


    I saw him slightly pick eyebrows, and then this initiative asked: "Oh? What did mu Qingsu say? Let''s hear it for Grandpa? "


    What Ji Weiwei said was the truth, so he was not afraid to let others know. Take out the drawing board to erase the words just now, and then write down a new line of words.


    If Mu Qingsu knew that he had no intention but let Ji Weiwei do everything, I don''t know what he would feel.


    In the Mu family, my grandfather is the only one I admit. If it were not for him, I would not have lived to this day. So for me, he is more important than my life.


    A simple line of words, but let Mu Guoming tears. If this sentence is said in his presence, Mu Guoming believes that he will never hear mu Qingsu say it himself.


    But I don''t know why, when I saw it from Ji Weiwei''s hand, Mu Guoming didn''t have any doubt! As if all this is so natural.


    Mu Guoming''s eyes were red. After a long silence, he patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder and said, "it''s really hard It''s hard for you. I feel honored for mu Qingsu to have a woman like you. It''s a blessing that he''s cultivated in his lifetime. "


    Ji Wei modest smile, and then no longer say. There seems to be no redundant topic between the two. After a long silence, Mu Guoming took the initiative to help Ji Weiwei back to her room.


    After chatting with mu Qingsu for a while, he turned and walked to the room mu Qingsu had temporarily vacated for him.


    At this time, Mu Guoming also directly moved into mu Qingsu''s villa.


    On the other side, brother puma''s plan began to work on its own. He would never do anything like sit and wait to die. He would rather give him more time to fight for the best interests. At least he should bring mu Qingsu into the water. Otherwise, how can he be reconciled?


    A gloomy smile Puma opened his head slightly, then sat down, thinking about something.


    The next day. Mu Qingsu got up early in the morning and began to wash after reading what he had worked out.


    Ji Weiwei, who was still sleeping, was awakened by the changes around him. He opened his eyes and saw mu Qingsu''s back.


    Did you get up so early


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Ji Weiwei got up with great difficulty. She can remember today is a special day, mu Qingsu and puma brother to fight a lawsuit.


    That name now exists in Ji Weiwei''s mind, but it also brings negative effects.


    After swallowing his saliva subconsciously, Ji Weiwei sat up with a big stomach, and then walked slowly to the direction of Mu Qingsu.


    It seems to be some sentimental general, Ji Weiwei slowly stretched out his hand, and then the whole person directly pasted behind mu Qingsu.


    I saw mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolling slightly. If he didn''t know it was Ji Weiwei, he would have kicked it out immediately


    Looking at her listless appearance, mu Qingsu''s heart immediately became soft. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ji Weiwei''s hand coiled around his waist. Then he said, "wake up?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded, greedily taking the unique male smell of Mu Qingsu.


    Since when, as long as you stand beside mu Qingsu, you will have a sense of security. That''s something she''s never had before.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s lazy appearance, mu Qingsu''s hand suddenly stopped, then stared at the mirror reflection and said, "OK, go wash. I''ll wait for you downstairs. When you get better, I''ll ask the maid to help you down. There may be a lot of things today. Are you sure you want to go with me? "Today, Ji Wei doesn''t seem to be right. If it had been in the past, she would never have "provoked" him in the morning. Or is Ji Wei insecure.


    After mu Qingsu asked, Ji Weiwei''s face immediately became flustered. His fingers tightly grasped mu Qingsu''s shoulder, and then directly touched his nails on his neck. He pinched and nodded his head, indicating his firm belief.


    Mu Qingsu pursed his lips, then slowly turned around, looked at Ji Weiwei and said, "I know. Then you can change it quickly. Let''s go early and make some preparations to save him some tricks. "


    Nodding, Ji Weiwei forced himself up and began to wash slowly.


    About half an hour later, they finished all the tedious things. Lu Zehua, on the other hand, drove the car early and waited for them to come out of the villa.


    Lu Zehua slightly side head, and then took the initiative to shake the window down, said: "president, everything is ready, what else need to be prepared?"


    Mu Qingsu coldly side head, and then opened the car door, Ji Weiwei embrace into one side: "you drive, there is something I will give you a new order."


    After being shut up, Lu Huaze didn''t express any displeasure. He just nodded habitually and began to warm up the car.


    Just as they were about to leave, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After glancing at the incoming call, mu Qingsu suddenly told Lu Zehua to stop.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly pick, and then this doubt way: "king, what''s the matter?"


    Is something wrong? Otherwise, how could Liao Mujing suddenly call at this time?


    Mu Qingsu''s face on the other end of the phone was full of anxious look. As soon as the phone was connected, he immediately asked mu Qingsu''s whereabouts and said, "Qingsu, I''m twilight. Where are you now?"


    After a little stunned, mu Qingsu replied: "at my door, I''m going to the court. What''s the matter?"


    After listening to Mu Qingsu saying that he hadn''t left, Liao Mujing was relieved at first, and then reminded him: "you drive to the next intersection of your house. I''m there. Today I always feel that something is wrong. I think I''d better go with you."


    Although I don''t know what Liao Mujing''s intention is, mu Qingsu said a good word, then looked up at Lu Zehua''s position and said, "I know. Zehua, stop the car at that intersection later. Liao Mujing is waiting for me there. He''ll pick him up on the way. "


    Lu Zehua nodded lightly, and then said, "OK. I understand president Mu


    As Lu Zehua''s car slowly stops, he sees Liao Mujing.


    Because there are Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu in the back seat. So Liao Mujing cleverly went straight to the front seat.


    After glancing at the display time on the mobile phone, mu Qingsu said, "let''s drive. It''s nearly four hours before the court session, and we have plenty of time."

 Chapter 225

    Originally just a very simple sentence, but inexplicably let the surrounding atmosphere began to become dull.


    In less than half an hour, the dead arrived at the gate of the court. Surprisingly, it was already early, but who knows that the media has gathered the court in a tight circle.


    "Come on, I saw mu Qingsu. I didn''t expect him to come here so early. Let''s go


    I don''t know who yelled first, and all the people surged up in an instant. Without saying a word, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei and others were all blocked.


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, and then looked at the people around him coldly. Then he said, "get out of the way."


    "My God, mu Qingsu took that woman again. I took her with me when I was so bored. "


    "It seems that the rumor is true. That woman is really mu Qingsu''s favorite. "


    People around are more and more interested in Ji Wei. And then they started to look away.


    Originally, the topic about Mu Qingsu changed into Ji Weiwei. The people around kept the shutter dark, trying to get the most exclusive photos.


    "Miss Ji, excuse me, how did you and Mr. Mu know each other, and who chased who first?"


    "I heard that you were sold in the underground city at that time. Is that true. What is your relationship with Mr. mu Qingsu. Is it contractual status or... "


    "Miss Ji, what do you think of children. Why did Mr. mu Qingsu allow you to be born. As far as we know, there has never been a woman who can give birth to a child for mu Qingsu, or marry her son? "


    "No, as far as I know, Miss Ji''s family doesn''t seem to be very rich. What''s the matter? Can you answer my question? "


    Facing the press step by step, Ji Weiwei felt a little out of breath. Gently shaking his head, and then back again and again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, but that she doesn''t even have a chance to speak, let alone finish those things.


    However, even if it is possible, Ji Wei may not poke his own wounds, right? And look at mu Qingsu''s face, I''m afraid these people will not have a good end.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was being pressed, mu Qingsu took the initiative to step forward and put out her hand to protect her directly behind him. Then she said with a face: "I''ll say it again, get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just when several people were deadlocked, the people of the court suddenly ran out and began to help.


    Fortunately, people from the court came out, and soon the media was controlled, and then isolated behind the banners.


    Today''s incident is a serious one in the short term. If it is not handled properly in time, it will be too much to eat. Whether it''s the pressure from the top or from mu Qingsu, each of them is a force that can''t be underestimated. As middlemen, they are too embarrassed.


    However, although they look beautiful on the surface, how many people behind them can understand how much blood and tears they have to pay to keep this job.


    President''s face with a trace of surprise, and then immediately put on a calm look.


    He walked up to the front, and then did a please action. Then he asked: "Mr. mu, this way, please. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on in


    After mu Qingsu gave a hum, he took the initiative to turn around Ji Weiwei''s waist, and then slowly walked forward.


    His face is full of doting looks. Every time he takes Ji Weiwei''s reaction into consideration, he takes action. This makes Liao Mujing lose his mind.


    Just when Liao is absent-minded, Lu suddenly reaches out a hand, pushes his shoulder and says, "let''s go, Mr. Liao. If we continue to delay here, we will be surrounded by the media."


    It seems that there is some truth in what Lu Zehua said. Liao Mujing nodded and then actively followed up.


    "Ah! You see, they''re going. Catch up. My performance this month has not been completed yet! If you continue to do so, the director must scold me. "


    "Come on. We can''t lose to them. Let''s go. This exclusive can only be ours! "


    For a moment, the media outside the door also followed the boiling up. Fortunately, for such a situation, the president of the court had expected it, so he ordered his staff to guard outside. Even the media could not easily break in.


    The court is still empty at the moment, but Ji Weiwei knows that before long, it will become a battlefield without gunpowder.


    Looking at the pale Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu put her in his arms and stroked her head. Then he asked in a slow voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have something wrong with your expression?"


    Ji Weiwei cleverly shakes his head, then reaches out his hand and slowly writes in Mu Qingsu''s palm.


    Looking at her worried expression, mu Qingsu laughed: "don''t worry. That man has no chance of winning. What''s more, the police have occupied his hometown now. Even if he wants to ask someone to take him away, it will certainly cause riots. "After calming Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu sat on the other side safely. Now just be patient.


    Just after he pondered over all kinds of special situations that might happen for a while, mu Qingsu''s lawyer came out from the other side.


    The lawyer''s face was full of a charming smile, and he stepped forward quickly. Then he held out his hand and said hello to Mu Qingsu: "Mr. mu, Hello, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Mu Qingsu low smile, face written all is perfunctory look.


    Even if the lawyer is not very smart, as long as he has the information and handle, even the novice can easily bring brother puma down, right?


    Although I think so, I still have to do my kung fu on the surface, so as not to lose the confidence of others.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu just showed a smile, and then responded: "today''s trouble you."


    After the simple implication, mu Qingsu put the inside story he had sorted out yesterday on the table, and then slowly began to communicate with the lawyer.


    Seeing that the other party had received the new information, mu Qingsu took back his hand and tried: "this is probably the case. I have provided some information to you a few days ago, and I think you should have prepared it. Lawyer Gu Zhang, I look forward to your performance. "


    The woman laughed and then said, "don''t worry. Since I took over the case, I will certainly get the greatest benefits for you. "


    After reaching an agreement, mu Qingsu turned his head and directly focused his attention on Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qing Su fondly scraped Ji Weiwei''s nose, and then secretly blessed him: "if you feel uncomfortable later, you should tell me immediately, otherwise it will be you. Do you understand? "


    Ji Weiwei enjoys mu Qingsu''s care, and then nods with a shy smile.


    After escaping from the media, Ji Weiwei calmed down a lot. And she thought to herself for a long time.


    From the beginning of the tense and shady relationship with mu Qingsu to now, she has not been able to figure out what the turning point is.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s changing face, mu Qingsu curiously lowers her head a little, and then the whole person''s face appears directly in front of Ji Weiwei, frightening her subconsciously back.


    If not for mu Qingsu''s quick eyes and quick hands, Ji Weiwei would have fallen to the ground.


    It''s so casual, but it doesn''t look like Ji Wei at all! From the beginning of the morning, he felt that something was wrong with Ji Weiwei.


    She took the initiative to kiss her lips, and mu Qingsu said tentatively: "what''s the matter, sad face, don''t you like this? Or I''ll ask Lu Zehua to take you back first, or What''s up? Huh? What do you want to say? "


    In fact, when Ji Weiwei got up so early to accompany him, mu Qingsu was still a little distressed.


    Ji Wei shook his head hard, and then he quickly stretched out his hand and beat it desperately. Until his palm red, it slowly stopped.

 Chapter 226

    After hearing that Ji Weiwei said that he was ok, mu Qingsu quickly held out her hand, then held her palm, and put her back on her chest and said, "OK, OK. I know you don''t mean that. Can you tell me what you''re thinking from the morning? I can''t guess what''s in your little brain


    If it''s really OK, it''s the best. What he was worried about was what happened in Ji Weiwei''s heart, but he was afraid that he was worried, so he would not speak.


    Even for the sake of children, for the sake of Ji Wei. She is a pregnant woman. Naturally, she should be more relaxed.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, if the child is born with a sad face, what should be done?


    Ji Weiwei slowly stretched out his hand, and then slowly wriggled in Mu Qingsu''s palm.


    Up and down, after a long time, Ji Weiwei raised his head and forced out a smile.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes closed tightly, as if feeling what Ji Weiwei''s words were.


    I''ll tell you when I get home in the evening, OK? ¡¿


    after understanding the strokes, mu Qingsu opened his eyes.


    Mu Qingsu pursed her lips and then said with relief, "well, it''s up to you. Look at what your red eyes look like. If other people don''t know, they think I bullied you or something. "


    As long as Ji Wei is willing to say, nature is better than anything.


    But mu Qingsu didn''t know that after today''s court, he didn''t even get along well with Ji Weiwei at night and say a word.


    In the two people dally, brother Biao is also detained because mu Qingsu arrived so long in advance.


    Brother Biao''s face was full of plaintive look, it seemed that he was unhappy because he was awakened so early: "Mu Qingsu!"


    There was a trace of anger in his voice and a trace of coldness in his fierce eyes.


    For his active call, mu Qingsu didn''t take it for granted. He took a cold look at it, and then said, "now that all the people have arrived, it''s better to hold the court directly. There''s no point in continuing to delay. "


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s outspokenness, people around him did not dare to say anything. After a little rectification, the court immediately opened.


    The chief justice coughed lightly, then looked around actively, and then said in a loud voice: "that''s good. I am today''s presiding judge, and I hereby state that I will act impartially, including my judges. We will give you a fair result. Then I''ll check the identity of the parties first. If there is any mistake, you can put it forward at any time. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, but brother Biao didn''t care. From time to time, he would hum and haw over there, indicating that he didn''t like it, but he didn''t have too many strange expressions.


    The chief justice was stunned and said, "the litigant mu Qingsu has submitted the indictment and submitted the contents of the indictment. After our examination, there is no mistake. Do you have anything you want to say about this


    Compared with the serious appearance of several people, brother Biao seems to be more indifferent. From time to time shaking feet, from time to time eyes without God to look around, casual appearance let the judge''s face some ugly.


    The judge seemed to be a little impatient, and then stretched out his hand to beat the hammer hard, and then said: "please keep discipline!"


    Finally, under the pressure of a group of people, puma said lazily: "I don''t admit that I didn''t commit a crime. Why should I be arrested. What''s more, there seems to be no relationship between mu Qingsu and me, and I didn''t do anything wrong to him Besides, mu Qingsu is still making friends with me in private. Are you going to turn around and bite me now? "


    After listening to brother Biao''s words, mu Qingsu''s body was slightly stiff. It''s OK not to mention it later. If it''s mentioned, he is angry now.


    If he and Liao Jingxin hadn''t worked together to figure him out, how could Ji Weiwei have suffered so much? And I almost got two people in conflict.


    Brother Biao was almost a rogue. He moved his neck a little. Then he pretended to be innocent and said, "don''t look at me like this. It''s hard. I don''t admit it. Do you have any evidence? "


    When brother Biao was a rogue, Lawyer Zhang of Mu Qingsu took the lead in saying, "Hello, Mr. Biao, just being a drug lord is enough for you to drink a pot."


    She had a lovely smile on her face, but what she said hit the point directly.


    Sure enough, brother puma''s face immediately pulled down: "do you have the right to interfere in this matter? You''re just a little lawyer. Are you qualified to talk to me directly? "


    The judge''s face suddenly changed, and then he knocked on the mallet again and said in a loud voice: "silence! No mischief in court


    After being humiliated by puma brother on the spot, the lawyer didn''t express much feeling.


    On the contrary, he took the initiative to stand up and said, "as for the evidence, I believe we have submitted enough. I don''t need to say more. Do you know which side is in favor? Then it''s up to us, the plaintiff, to take the initiative to submit evidence. "After getting the consent of the court, she went to the front, double-click the mouse, and then actively point out the PPT collected before.


    The woman took the initiative to click on the next picture and said: "these are some things we found in puma villa before. The records of drug trafficking in private and dealing with other drug lords are all extracted from his base. As for where the evidence comes from, please don''t worry. We didn''t do anything unruly or immoral. As you all know, a while ago, puma took a piece of land contract from our plaintiff by some means. Of course, it was not given by the plaintiff himself, but was taken away by puma for some reasons. So we are all looking for them from the irregular land, and we have not violated any treaties on breaking into the residence and so on


    It''s a lot of drugs. Several kilos of heroin and so on. Every number is big and scary.


    "My God There are so many


    "Yes. Is that what the drug lords are good at? It''s really terrible! "


    A lot of people sitting behind them in the surrounding area started in an instant. Their faces suddenly changed.


    Even the faces of the judges began to go wrong. There are not many cases of such a huge number in the past. If it goes on like this, then the other three drug lords will have nothing more!


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    The judge took the initiative to tap the mallet, and then took the initiative to turn his head and look at puma, said: "defendant, what do you want to say about these?"


    After listening to what the judge said, brother Biao began to realize that it was wrong.


    His face and body were stiff. Then the next second, he became ferocious. He stamped his feet and yelled: "all this is mu Qingsu''s plot! At the beginning, in order to bring Mu Liao Qingxiao back to his side and continue to punish him, he exchanged the contract with me. All these are designed by mu Qingsu. He just wants to pull me into the water! "


    No wonder he always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that all this had been designed by mu Qingsu. He must also know that the land is illegal, so he took the initiative to give it to him. Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu be willing to give up such valuable things?


    Want to understand some things, puma left is full of endless regret and sorrow.


    If it continues, everything mu Qingsu has done will be tied to his head. I''m afraid we''ll be doomed!


    Seeing that the situation gradually turned to Mu Qingsu, brother Biao quickly said, "President of the law, listen to me. All this is mu Qingsu''s plot, which has nothing to do with me. How could mu Qingsu transfer the land to me out of thin air? It must have been designed, right. How can he do business at a loss! "


    Mu Qingsu never does business at a loss, as everyone present knows. And puma brother is also pinching this point, this is full of confidence to come to this court.

 Chapter 227

    Because he also firmly believed that as long as the court sent someone to thoroughly investigate, he would find mu Qingsu''s handle.


    It is because of this that he has been able to calm down. But if Mu Qingsu wants to push all the bad things on him now, he can''t accept it!


    The judge frowned a little, and then he continued to follow brother Biao''s words and said, "so, do you mean mu Qingsu designed you so that you got the land?"


    "Yes. That''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can thoroughly investigate this matter... "


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just as brother Biao continues to speak, mu Qingsu''s direction makes a strange noise. He successfully blocks brother Biao''s words and turns everyone''s attention to them.


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a little surprised, and then took the initiative to turn his head to look at the women around him.


    Ji Wei, who has been very quiet all the time, suddenly slapped the table with his hand.


    The material of this thing is special. It can make a lot of noise with a light impact. That''s why everyone turns around in an instant.


    The judge didn''t blame Ji Weiwei for the strange noise, but patiently said, "does the plaintiff have anything to say or explain?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded, then took the initiative to hold mu Qingsu''s hand, a little shaking, and then took out mu Qingsu''s mobile phone, quickly pressed a line of words on it, this is called mu Qingsu read out.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand up, looked around, and then said in a loud voice: "my woman seems to have something to say, but a while ago, she lost her voice because of some accidents, but some things she wants to say, so she doesn''t want to let her go to the front screen?"


    Looking at Ji Wei''s sincere eyes, those around him are also embarrassed to refuse. After discussing with each other for a short time, he nodded his head and then agreed to the request of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    Lawyer Zhang was a little embarrassed about the sudden change of things, but since it was mu Qingsu''s request, she could only smile, and then took the initiative to give her position out and said, "come here."


    Ji Weiwei smiles, bows to her reluctantly, and then walks up slowly.


    I saw her lost point to open the desktop, and then double-click point to open word, clean page in a moment into everyone''s eyes.


    I''m Ji Weiwei. I''m sorry to break in at this time and disturb your conversation, but there are some things I have to say. ¡¿


    in the face of her silent and typing behavior, some people around her looked suspicious, but these doubts were answered by Ji Weiwei''s words.


    [I had a little trouble with mu Qingsu before, and the reason was because of this land. Because at that time, I desperately fought for the contract, but was threatened by puma brother and had to transfer it. We didn''t agree at first, but look at my throat ¡¿


    when the word was typed here, Ji Weiwei suddenly stopped his action, and then took the initiative to expose his neck. The cut and scarred trace broke into everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    The wound is very deep. It''s not hard to imagine how much Ji Weiwei was hurt.


    After confirming that everyone around him saw the meter, Ji Weiwei continued to bow to the man and went back to the computer to continue typing.


    Ji Wei Wei''s face with a faint smile. After a long time, he finished typing the words and said: "this wound is the proof of that time. No one will think that I went to scratch myself before the court session, and then I can let him cocoon and heal in a few days? ¡¿


    it seems that Ji Weiwei has a good reason to say that people around him immediately turned their hearts to Ji Weiwei''s position. The judge and others are frowning and thinking about all this.


    [as for the time of my diagnosis and the confirmation of the lost proof, I have also brought it here. Right here, the time is near the time of the land competition. Do you think it is meaningless? ¡¿


    after typing these words, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to take out the list that he put in his pocket, and then slowly walked forward with a big belly, put the evidence aside, and then submitted it to the judge and others for viewing.


    Mu Qingsu looked at all the things Ji Weiwei had just done.


    This woman is really interesting, even in the key time to do so.


    Originally, he was going to kill him and didn''t admit it. Anyway, no matter whether he submitted any evidence or not, brother Biao will be put into prison. Because just selling drugs, the identities of the four drug lords are enough for him to live his life.


    But now Ji Weiwei comes out at the critical time, and it''s more and more interesting.


    But the only thing mu Qingsu is curious about is that Su Jiuyou did it, and it happened before the land fight. How did she put it all together and present it?No one in the world can think of such a seamless reason and almost perfect sympathy card, except Ji Weiwei.


    Just when mu Qingsu was suspicious, he fell in love with Liao Mujing with a meaningful smile.


    He can understand something without thinking about it.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and then glanced at Liao Mujing. Then he said with a smile: "interesting. It''s really good for you. "


    After Liao Mu Jing gave a smile, he continued to look at Ji Wei in front of him.


    What will happen next? I''m really looking forward to it.


    When brother Biao saw this scene, his face turned pale in an instant.


    Originally also some anxious puma elder brother in a flash changed the irritability. He stood up directly with a sound of rubbing, and then roared, "are you kidding! I didn''t do such a thing. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do such a thing at all. You are all slandering me! "


    The juror who was watching behind him immediately clasped puma''s shoulder, and then pressed him down, so that he could sit down and say: "don''t be presumptuous! It''s a court. You can''t do anything here. "


    Puma brother desperately twisted his shoulder, but he couldn''t move all the time, which made him angry.


    The situation became more and more tense. The chief justice knocked the mallet again and again, and then said in a loud voice: "silence! You can''t be presumptuous here. Follow the rules for me


    Puma brother some disdain of twist his body, the final enemy but the hands of the shackles, but under the only clever to sit down again and then silent.


    The judges looked at each other, and after reading the certificate, the chief judge declared: "it really looks like this. This lady is not lying. Lawyer for the plaintiff, please enlarge this certificate on the computer. "


    Lawyer Zhang nodded, and then took the initiative to go up, stretched out his hand to take over the proof. Three down two division is directly enlarged on the screen.


    Seeing that the situation was about to take shape, brother Biao gritted his teeth and said, "this hospital belongs to Liao Mujing! Liao Mujing also came to participate in this event today. He''s the president. If he wants to forge an extension, he can do it at any time. Don''t you know that mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing have always had a good friendship? It''s easy to do such a thing, OK


    These people are going to favor mu Qingsu from the beginning. No matter how to explain, he is in a very passive situation.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work. He has to find a way. Fortunately, he still has a hand. Even if he can''t bring down mu Qingsu, it can break his relationship with Ji Weiwei.


    He doesn''t believe that mu Qingsu can accept that his woman is pregnant with other men''s children!


    Think of here, puma brother a moment of gloomy smile out.


    A sense of ominous inexplicably in Mu Qingsu''s heart around.


    Puma forced himself to calm down, and then he said with a smile: "what do you want? Mu Qingsu, if you continue to force me, maybe I will do something. "

 Chapter 228

    Mu Qingsu turned his head frivolously, then looked at brother Biao and said with a smile: "Oh? I''m just telling the truth. Do you think there''s something wrong with it? "


    After brother Biao calmed down, his mind became clear. After glancing at the people around him, he said with an air of self assurance: "that''s nature. I haven''t done it. Although I don''t know who framed Ji Weiwei, it''s definitely not me. I can guarantee that. I also hope that for the sake of fairness, you can thoroughly investigate this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is impossible to be fair to anyone? "


    Just when brother Biao is eloquent, Ji Weiwei suddenly reaches out his hand and tugs at Lawyer Zhang''s clothes, and then takes the initiative to submit another inspection report.


    At first, the lawyer was surprised, but after seeing the name of the signer of the doctor, he immediately laughed and said, "by the way, there seems to be a certificate report of Gu Ziming, a famous doctor in B city."


    When she said that, she also took the report from Ji Weiwei''s hand and enlarged it in front of the screen.


    Not everyone can imitate that signature. Moreover, the doctor''s advice written by Gu Ziming himself is attached.


    "The handwriting is indeed Gu Ziming''s. I''ve had contact with this doctor before. Basically, as long as he does it, there is no one who can''t be saved. "


    "Well. You''re right. I asked him to make a diagnosis, too! "


    The voices of the surrounding jurors became more and more obvious and fell into the ears of the people around them.


    I have to say that Ji Weiwei had a very beautiful fight!


    After seeing that the situation had fallen to one side, Ji Weiwei did not continue to type any more. After a little bow, he supported his big belly and walked down slowly.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to walk back, the lawyer took the initiative to step forward. Then he reached out to help Ji Weiwei and said, "be more careful. You''re pregnant."


    Ji Weiwei smiles gratefully, and then sits back to Mu Qingsu, quietly waiting for the situation to continue to change.


    Brother Biao''s face turned red, then he pointed to Mu Qingsu''s position and drank: "I Mu Qingsu, what kind of man are you? "


    The people around him are staring at puma''s action, for fear that he will suddenly do something strange under a fury.


    Mu Qingsu raised her lips, her face full of innocent looks, and said, "what can I do? Can I design a woman to set me up? "


    Don''t look at him as a witness on the surface. He is very strict. Only Ji Weiwei knows that mu Qingsu in private is definitely a black man.


    "You..."


    Brother Biao just wanted to continue to say something, but the chief justice took the initiative to say: "OK. Is there anything else the defendant needs to defend against the evidence provided by the plaintiff? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m brother Biao''s lawyer. Please let me in! "


    Just when puma was silent, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    After hearing the familiar voice, brother Biao put a dangerous smile on his face, and then he said: "my lawyer is outside the door! Please let us go! Mu Qingsu, I tell you, even if I die, I''ll make you miserable! "


    Looking for his voice, everyone tacit understanding turned to look at the door that figure.


    I saw a man came in in a hurry, and then directly raised his briefcase in his hand and said, "I''m sorry, because there''s something temporary, so it''s delayed. All my evidence has been put in this USB flash drive, so you don''t mind if I enlarge it? "


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly up, with a smile is also more strange up.


    Mu Qingsu looked at brother Biao suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t move, he kept silent.


    But what''s the matter with that uneasy feeling


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Ji Weiwei. After confirming that she had no abnormality, mu Qingsu was a little relieved.


    After the judges looked at each other for a while, one of them nodded and said, "since there is no objection, come up."


    The lawyer laughed, then nodded and went forward to put his U disk in.


    With the acceleration of his action, mu Qingsu''s uneasiness became more and more intense. What''s going on?


    I saw the lawyer familiar with the point opened a video, just in the blink of an eye, which came out of a pair of entangled body.


    One black and one white, two bodies entangled together, the enchanting groan, it is not difficult to imagine what these two people are doing.


    But mu Qingsu''s pupil suddenly widened. Because he knows the woman on it best.


    In the same way, Ji Weiwei felt incredible when he saw these pictures. She has never seen the man in the video No, that woman is not her! Although the edges and corners are similar to her, they are not her!For Ji Weiwei''s performance, mu Qingsu seems to feel a little strange, and then stares at the screen tightly.


    The judges didn''t show much surprise when they saw this scene, they just sent a judge to stop the lawyer''s action.


    The lawyer looked at Ji Weiwei''s "this is not evidence, but Mr. mu, do you want to say something about this video? For example, to miss Ji around you


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of horror. She didn''t know anything about it. How could it be


    For all this, mu Qingsu''s face did not show too many redundant expressions. Instead, with a cold face, he turned his head and looked at the people sitting on the top: "chief justice, can we announce the result of this matter? If we continue to delay, it''s meaningless."


    "All right. I see. I now announce... "


    Before the judge''s words were finished, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand to pull Ji Weiwei up, and then quickly pulled her to the exit.


    Now that you know the result, there''s no need to stay. Moreover, he also has something to deal with Ji Weiwei in private.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s cold appearance, Liao Mujing, who wanted to stop him, was stunned.


    Lu Zehua''s subconscious recollection, and then quickly caught up. According to Mu Qingsu''s Current temper, he must not be allowed to drive. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be bad.


    Lu Zehua took the initiative to walk thousands, and then said: "president, I''m going to drive now."


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, and then slightly accelerated his movements, without considering whether Ji Weiwei could keep up with his movements.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little painful, and then she swings her hand hard, trying to get rid of the shackles of Mu Qingsu. The strength gap between he Nai and mu Qingsu is too big. No matter how she struggles, she is always fruitless.


    It was not until she got on the bus that mu Qingsu released Ji Weiwei''s hand and pushed her into the car.


    After looking at Ji Wei coldly, mu Qingsu said bitterly, "what do you want to explain about the video just now? Huh? Ji Wei Wei. "


    Ji Wei desperately shakes his head and opens his mouth to explain, but he can''t say a word for a long time.


    A kind of impatience which is difficult to express with words immediately surged out from the chest.


    Although the picture is not very clear, mu Qingsu saw the enchanting woman at the first sight


    He has been close to Ji Weiwei for many times. Can he admit his mistake?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s smile on his lips became more and more profound, but others really felt endless chill.


    He took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s jaw, and then he said in a cold voice, "do you want to tell me that the woman in the video is not you? Well


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes filled with tears, and then shook his head.


    This is not the case, but why mu Qingsu doesn''t believe her at all That woman is really not her!


    She has always been at mu Qingsu''s side, how can she betray him?


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu can''t calm down now In his mind, he had been impacted by the picture just now.

 Chapter 229

    At this moment, no matter how much Ji Weiwei cried or how much he made, mu Qingsu''s heart would not be soft.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at Lu Zehua, who was concentrating on driving, and then said darkly, "I have something to deal with when I drive directly to the villa. No one will come in without my permission, understand


    When he thought that his woman had been contaminated by others, his heart was filled with anger. It almost washed out his sense.


    Lu Zehua nodded quickly, and then quickly replied, "yes. I see, "he said


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He stepped on the accelerator a little harder, and the car roared away in an instant.


    And the media that comes out behind is far behind.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu got out of the car and pulled Ji Weiwei down.


    With a plop, Ji Weiwei knelt down and fell to the ground. Her face was twisted and seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    At this time, mu Qingsu seemed to calm down a little, frowned, and then said: "stand up, I have something to ask you."


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are red. In the end, mu Qingsu still doesn''t believe her, does she?


    I saw Ji Weiwei bite his lower lip, and then stood up from the ground with great difficulty.


    Originally shopping knee now has been abraded, Ji Weiwei walk had some difficulties, now every step is like heart pain. But the wounds on the surface were far less than the pain in her heart.


    Although he thought so, Ji Weiwei still nodded his head in cooperation, and then he struggled to catch up with mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu was not in a hurry for culture at the moment. Instead, she pulled her into their bedroom and said, "come in."


    Ji Wei was pulled in, and then fell heavily on the bed.


    Mu Qingsu''s body immediately covered up and directly resisted her in bed.


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a trace of haze, and then took the initiative to kiss Ji Weiwei''s lips, said: "say, who is that man..."


    Ji Weiwei''s tears gathered in his eyes again, and then he shook his head and denied it.


    She had never done such a thing with other men. Even if she had to admit it, she would never get the answer, would she?


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei refused to admit it, mu Qingsu held out her hand and held her throat directly, then said crazily: "you ask yourself, come and have a look. What did mu Qingsu do for you? Huh? Say, you''re carrying me with other men''s children? Ji Weiwei, you are really cruel. "


    Now such mu Qingsu is no longer what Ji Weiwei used to be familiar with.


    How long after all, she has not seen such mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s smile is ferocious, and his words make Ji Weiwei''s heart ache.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears kept flowing down, his lips slightly opened, and then he didn''t make any sound. He sat on mu Qingsu''s lips and said, "in your heart, is Ji Weiwei such an unbearable person?".


    Although mu Qingsu didn''t listen very clearly, he was able to guess a rough picture.


    After guessing Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu suddenly laughed out of control.


    Today, if this incident is spread out, his reputation as mu Qingsu will stink.


    His woman has slept with other men. Even the baby in her stomach doesn''t know if it''s his


    And he mu Qingsu is still so patient with this woman, but is the child in her stomach his seed or something else.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s action became more and more rude: "otherwise, what do you think I should think of you? Didn''t you sell your body to me in the first place? Be treated as a gift, and then sent to my bed Ji Weiwei, what qualifications do you have to tell me about this now? "


    The sorrow is not greater than the death of heart. Ji Weiwei even felt that the explanation was superfluous at the moment.


    Simply, Ji Wei closed his eyes, and no longer struggled. Her life itself was picked up by mu Qingsu. Even if Mu Qingsu wanted to let her die, she had no right to resist


    At least on the way there will be a baby with her, it will not be too lonely.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand and then took the initiative to protect his stomach. Tears from the corners of his eyes slowly fell down


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s invisible action, mu Qingsu''s heart was pricked unintentionally. Because of this, his reason was picked up a little.


    Using the strength of his upper limbs, mu Qingsu supported his body, and then said in a cold voice: "you are staying in this room these days. I will investigate this matter. Once I know that you are lying, I will kill the child. Including your brother I''ll destroy it with one hand. "


    After leaving Ji Weiwei with tears on his face, mu Qingsu directly turned to leave, slammed the door and told the maid to go to the study.Lu Zehua seemed to have expected that mu Qingsu would come out half way, so he was waiting in his study.


    Mu Qingsu took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it silently. Then he said in a low voice: "Zehua, I have something to tell you. Help me investigate the source of the video in the court today, and who are the man and the woman respectively... "


    In fact, mu Qingsu also believed in Ji Weiwei, but at the beginning, he was shocked by those pictures in his mind, and now he calms down.


    His possessiveness has always been very strong. He generally does not allow other men to have a look at Ji Weiwei, let alone such a thing.


    Lu Zehua nodded, and then took the initiative to deliver a phone call to the front, saying: "OK. I see. I''ll do it right now. By the way, a phone call came from Mu''s mansion, saying that there was something you need to discuss in the evening. What do you think? "


    After mu Qingsu glanced at the mobile phone, he staggered his line of sight and said, "don''t worry about it."


    If the other party is mu Guoming, he will think about it. But now Mu Guoming has already lived in his villa, that is to say, only Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin will call him.


    He didn''t like the couple very much.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s refusal, Lu Zehua seems to have known for a long time, so there is not much surprise.


    He gently touched his chin, then turned his head and said, "OK. Oh, I see. I''ll deal with it now. "


    The door was gently covered, and mu Qingsu''s study was temporarily quiet again.


    Some fretful help forehead, mu Qingsu powerless closed his eyes, and then his body against the chair, sighed: "Ji Weiwei What do you want me to do? "


    On the other hand, zero received the same notice.


    I saw zero frown, and then take off his work clothes. Then he whispered: "is that so. I see Keep watching. If there''s any progress, let me know immediately. By the way, you''ll do it as I said in a moment. You must minimize the damage to Ji Wei. Do you understand? "


    "All right. I see! "


    A morning''s uproar soon came to an end. However, Ji Weiwei''s video was spread all over the Internet terminals in the morning. There are even a lot of people came to the HD version, but the face was mosaic.


    No matter what the news is, hot search or front page is all about it. But for this matter behind the scenes, puma brother is a irrelevant appearance, obediently squatting in his own prison.


    When mu Qingsu received the news, it was already near the afternoon.


    He opened his computer and opened a browser at random. The banner and video of the home page suddenly burst into his eyes.


    After seeing the things above, mu Qingsu immediately said with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"


    He remembers telling Lu Zehua to block today''s news, and everyone present will sell him a favor.


    Even if someone is hostile to him, it will never be so obvious. Because once it''s detected, it''s a dead end.


    People who dare to confront mu Qingsu openly in city a haven''t appeared yet.

 Chapter 230

    Some fidgety rubbed his eyebrows, and then mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone and directly dialed ah Jin''s phone: "I''m mu Qingsu, ah Jin, I have something to tell you."


    After receiving mu Qingsu''s phone call, ah Jin didn''t feel very surprised. After all, Ji Weiwei''s incident was so noisy that mu Qingsu wanted to find him to investigate sooner or later.


    He held a newly opened candy in his mouth, then looked at the screen with a glance and responded: "I can probably guess what you want to say, so I have started to investigate. Now I have probably caught some suspicious places, and I will send them to your personal mailbox now Well, wait for another half an hour. I''ll go straight into the internal system of the court. I seem to have seen that man somewhere


    Originally, mu Qingsu wanted to say something, but after hearing ah Jin''s words, he chose to be silent.


    Since ah Jin has said that, he has no need to pursue it. Mu Qingsu firmly believes in ah Jin''s strength.


    He nodded, and then mu Qingsu took the initiative to open his mailbox. Sure enough, he received a message from a Jingang five seconds ago.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his state of mind began to gradually settle down: "OK, I''ll contact you in half an hour."


    Well, after a sound, ah Jin waited for mu Qingsu to hang up.


    Hang up a moment later, a Jin pushed his nose on the glasses, which began to continue to devote himself to the search.


    On the other hand, Xue Lili went to the hospital to see Xue Qingqing at mu Qingsu''s notice.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked suddenly, Xue Qingqing subconsciously put down her mobile phone, and then turned to look out the door. After seeing that familiar face, tears blurred Xue Qingqing''s face in a flash.


    "Sister Sister


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of excitement. She was different from Xue Lili. Xue Lili''s masterpieces are related to mathematics and finance. She can keep the cost to the minimum and get the maximum benefits every time. Of course, this point was broken in an instant after Ji Weiwei appeared.


    This is one of the reasons why she has such a big opinion on Ji Weiwei.


    If you are deprived of your job at any time, who can be quiet?


    Looking at Xue Qingqing who is injured all over, Xue Lili''s heart suddenly aches. Then he pushed open the door of the ward and went in directly.


    Xue Lili''s hand trembled and stretched out, then stayed in the wound behind her and said softly, "how do you feel now. younger sister. How come I haven''t seen you for several years? It seems that I''ve suffered a lot and got a lot of black I didn''t tell you when I came back. "


    Although she can treat many things and people coldly, but only for this sister, Xue Lili is very painful.


    They had lived in a poor family since childhood, and because they were both women, if they had not met mu Qingsu, they would have starved to death in the street.


    For two different talents, mu Qingsu arranged different jobs for them. So that they can earn money to support themselves.


    Xue Qingqing was contacted for special training when she was young, so every time Xue Lili saw Xue Qingqing, she was seriously injured and brought back.


    Even after the completion of the task, it was several years before we met. If it were not for the fact that their faces were almost the same, Xue Lili would hardly recognize them.


    Xue Qingqing''s face is also suffused with a trace of tears. After a little choking for a while, he trembled and stretched out his hand, actively attached to Xue Lili''s neck and said: "I''ve been back for a long time, and I''ve been placed in puma brother''s side as an undercover. Sister, you''ve lost a lot of weight too... "


    I can remember those things in the past. When I recall them again, I have a different feeling.


    Xue Lili gently stroked her back, and gently avoided her wound, and said: "don''t cry, what''s going on. Did the mission fail again? By the way Brother Biao is a familiar name! Ah, I remember. He had a lawsuit with Mr. Mu before. And also released a very bad video... "


    After listening to what her sister said, Xue Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details. I saw the news just now when I was playing with my mobile phone. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Mu now. I guess I''ll ask a Jin to deal with it. Sister, it seems that Mr. Mu doesn''t intend to let me leave this time. It seems that he wants to let me have a rest for a while. "


    Xue Lili put down all her airs, silently stretched out her hand, caressed her unhurt skin inch by inch, and her face was full of heartache.


    Xue Lili was so excited that she couldn''t say a more complete word. Choking, and then shaking violently: "just come back, just come back..."


    About an hour later, the little sisters returned to their usual calm state.Xue Lili wiped her reddening eyes, then took out her mobile phone and said, "since you''re OK, I''ll go back to the company to deal with things first. I''ll come back to you after work in the evening. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. This is my phone. I just changed one a while ago Nuo, here, I''ll put it on for you. "


    Xue Qingqing puffed her nose hard, then nodded and said, "OK. Thank you, sister


    After the two sisters exchanged greetings, they had to separate.


    After watching Xue Lili leave, Xue Qingqing sits up and glances at the bottom of the table which is about to lose. Then she rings the service bell.


    While waiting, Xue Qingqing dialed ah Jin''s mobile phone: "ah Jin, I''m Qingqing."


    After listening to Xue Qingqing''s voice, ah Jin was stunned at first, then pulled out the sugar in his mouth and said, "I know it''s you. What''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    Basically, he doesn''t cooperate with Xue Qingqing very much, but at this juncture he is called. Is there something wrong with mu Qingsu?


    Seeing that the other party still remembers herself, Xue Qingqing was relieved at first, and then directly cut into the topic and said, "I want to ask about that video..."


    She watched that video. The woman on it is similar to Ji Weiwei, and it''s spread from the court. And this matter actually involves mu Qingsu. What''s the matter!


    After hearing her intention, ah Jin suddenly chuckled and said, "I''m still dealing with this matter. If there''s nothing urgent, don''t disturb me. You''re just a spy. Asking too many questions won''t do you any good. What''s more You should have some details about puma, in case you rebel Then I''m at a loss. "


    For Xue Lili, he may have a little favor, but for Xue Qingqing, who sells her body for the task, ah Jin has no interest at all.


    What''s more, he only obeys mu Qingsu''s orders, and his requests to others are basically left ear in and right ear out.


    Listening to ah Jin''s indifferent words, Xue Qingqing became angry for a moment, and then said angrily, "what do you mean by your words? Do you think I will betray Mr. mu?"


    She knew the irony of him, but she just couldn''t accept ah Jin''s eyes.


    Mingming works under mu Qingsu. Why should she accept other people''s different views?


    Listen to her instant change of taste, ah Jin did not show any guilt.


    He tore open the candy bag again, and then he died again. Ah Jin said, "who knows, you are often outside. When you suddenly rebel, it''s normal, isn''t it? Hang up. I have something else to do. If it''s delayed, you can''t afford it. "


    Xue Qingqing also want to say something, but the phone came to the mechanical merciless beep.


    Xue Qingqing suspiciously glanced at the mobile phone screen, and then said in a loud voice: "hello? Hello! Damn it, ah Jin, you bastard

 Chapter 231

    Resentment of the cell phone to the side, Xue Qingqing this just closed her eyes directly back to the bed.


    Fortunately, after a while, the nurse came in to help her change the infusion bottle, which made Xue Qingqing gradually calm down.


    Ah Jin, today you bring me shame, I will redouble to you!


    Clenching her teeth, Xue Qingqing swears to herself, and then closes her eyes to stop thinking.


    Time went by, and finally, less than half an hour later, ah Jin finally sent the ID of the birthplace of the video to Mu Qingsu.


    As soon as the computer prompted me to receive the new email, ah Jin called: "Mr. mu. I''m a Jin. That IP address I have sent to you, but that seems to be embezzling other countries'' IP, but I still found out. This is the IP of a company. It seems that I planned to cooperate with us a while ago, but I was called back later. Is it revenge? "


    When he said this, ah Jin felt very reasonable and nodded in praise of his mechanism.


    After mu Qingsu gave a light hum, he just click to open the email.


    Sure enough, an abbreviated map showed up on his screen in a flash, along with a nearby surveillance camera.


    It''s really ah Jin, who can finish several times the workload of ordinary people in such a short time. It''s really his fault.


    Hook lips, mu Qingsu''s heart slightly settled down a little bit: "I know. It''s hard for you. If Lu Zehua asks you something later, just help with the investigation. Don''t report to me any more. "


    For mu Qingsu''s order, ah Jin never questioned, nodded, and then quickly hung up the phone and began a new busy.


    When mu Qingsu enlarged the map, his eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person became ill in an instant: "isn''t this address next to my company..."


    How can he? If the enemy is so close, how can he not know.


    Breathing a little faster, mu Qingsu directly stood up from the seat with a sound of rubbing. This matter must be solved as soon as possible. It is absolutely dangerous to leave such a big hidden danger around.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu went out directly. At the same time, he didn''t know that the people in that place had already gone clean.


    When mu Qingsu arrived nearby, he saw a large group of demolition people.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to go up, and then grabbed a demolition worker, said: "what''s the matter?"


    After the worker was caught by mu Qingsu, he was also a little confused at the beginning. After he asked mu Qingsu about his intention, he said that he was not very clear and said, "we don''t know. I was informed yesterday that we should come here and tear down this small company. "


    Oh, after a sound, mu Qingsu released his hand and took the initiative to go in.


    He has no idea when this company existed. But it happened this morning. Why did the people here plan to move out yesterday? Did they expect that?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s brows tightened again.


    While they haven''t finished, he should be able to go in and search for something. Maybe he can get some key things.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu slightly quickened his pace and went in.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s action, the worker yelled that it was not good, and then quickly caught up with him and said, "ah! I said don''t walk around. It''s being demolished inside. It''s very dangerous. "


    But where would mu Qingsu listen to him? He quickly stepped forward and directly glanced at the man behind him.


    But unexpectedly, there was nothing extra in the company except some tables and chairs. The paint on the walls of the office is almost gone. It''s hard to imagine how the company survived.


    Mu Qingsu frowned unhappily, and then he held his fist and said: "Damn it, I''ve been fooled around."


    When he thought about it, he turned and left. Now that the other party has planned everything, it is useless for him to stay here.


    What''s more, he has more important things to deal with now. It''s not too much to slow things down for the time being.


    Then, mu Qingsu strides directly away from this shabby company, and not far away, someone silently sees his whereabouts.


    Mu Qingsu, you can''t fight me after all. Small companies like this can buy as many as they want overnight


    Just as mu Qingsu was driving back to his villa, he suddenly felt like something was about to break out of his chest.


    Scratching didn''t seem to relieve the symptoms. A kind of inexplicable irritability rose from the bottom of my heart in a moment.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. This call is from Liao Mujing!Is there any progress.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu directly parked the car to the side of the road, and then quickly answered the phone: "Jing, I''m su. Is there any progress


    Liao Mu nodded, and then his face was full of anxiety: "Sue. Are you still drinking that tea. Don''t drink any more. Remember the physical examination report I asked you to do before. There are other things in it. If you have time, please come to me. There are some things that are clearer when they are told face to face. "


    It doesn''t sound like a joke to him. And mu Qingsu also connected the itchy feeling just now.


    Is it related to the matter just now?


    Mu Qingsu pursed her lips, then put the earphone in her ear directly, and restarted the car. She turned around and said, "I see. I''m just free now. Let''s go. I''ll go straight to your office, and you''ll take the inspection report with you


    Liao Mu Jing, on the other end of the phone, slightly tilted his head and clamped his mobile phone between his shoulder and head, saying, "OK. Then you come early. I''ll wait for you here. "


    After finishing the conversation in a hurry, Liao Mu Jing stares at the report sheet and turns his brow into a head in a flash.


    This matter can''t be delayed any longer. He must prepare for mu Qingsu''s detoxification as soon as possible.


    The heroin content in theophylline is too high. It can also be said that every piece of tea contains imported heroin.


    Where did mu Qingsu get these things. Price is the same thing, source is the key.


    If this matter is spread out, even mu Qingsu will go to jail for a few days, right?


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing secretly made a sweat for mu Qingsu.


    Fortunately, less than half an hour later, mu Qingsu arrived at Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Rush to Liao Mujing''s office. Sure enough, Liao Mujing is waiting there.


    Mu Qingsu ran aground his car key to one side, this just asked actively: "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Mu didn''t dare to be vague. He took the initiative to hand in the things he had just checked out, and said, "you''ll have a blood draw with me later. I suspect you are addicted to drugs now. Tell me, are you still drinking this tea. This tea is full of drug ingredients! If according to the proportion you gave me before, as long as half a box is less than, you''ve been taking drugs for more than two years Sue


    There was something sinister in his expression. He has seen too much about drug addicts. It''s really hard for him to imagine that mu Qingsu will become the same as them one day.


    Drugs?


    So that''s why he felt like a fairy before.


    Mu Qingsu frowned. Then he took advantage of Yu Guang to glance at the tea and said, "it''s estimated that there''s more than one box. Damn it, this puma dares to count me. Get rid of this thing right away. If it''s his abacus, I''m afraid someone will come to my house to search for it. Fortunately, I''ve brought it. "


    Damn it, he should have noticed when he was addicted in the beginning. Why did it happen that I didn''t know it until this time


    Liao Mujing stroked the tip of his nose, then sat down and began to use the computer to prescribe the medicine list, saying: "I''ll give you a methadone first. I''ll give you an oral methadone. It takes effect 30 minutes after taking the medicine, and the blood concentration reaches the peak in 4 hours. The effect lasts 24-36 hours, so this time tomorrow, you can come to me earlier, and I''ll check you again, OK Have you seen it? "

 Chapter 232

    It''s rare for Liao Mujing to be so serious. Naturally, mu Qingsu didn''t dare to be slack.


    Nodded, mu Qingsu some weak sat down, and then not from the heart: "I know, according to what you say to do."


    Because Ji Weiwei''s nerves are always tense. If he doesn''t find the answer quickly, mu Qingsu will collapse.


    In fact, instinctively, he chose to believe Ji Weiwei. After all, they have been sleeping together for so long, but their personalities are still clear.


    It is because of this that mu Qingsu calmed down and waited for good news.


    While thinking about it, mu Qingsu suddenly turned his head and looked at the meditating Liao Mujing and said, "what do you think about Ji Weiwei?"


    At that time, Liao Mujing was also present, and there should be no cameras at the scene, right? The media are isolated from the outside, even if it is shot, it is impossible to spread the video so clearly.


    At first, mu Qingsu thought that brother Biao had done this. However, after investigation, he found that brother Biao had been kept in a room alone since he came out of the court, and even the lawyer had been detained.


    In this way, they have no time to go to the so-called company.


    Seeing mu Qingsu asking himself, Liao Mujing pondered for a long time and then said with conscience, "although I don''t like Ji Weiwei very much, if I look at her selfishness, I don''t think Ji Weiwei is such a woman."


    Recognized nodded, mu Qingsu said that he also thought so.


    On the other hand, Lu Zehua is trapped in the first difficult choice in his life.


    If you choose to cheat, it will lead to the rupture of the relationship between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. But if you choose to tell mu Qingsu the truth, Su Jiuyou will blame him.


    Frowning, Lu Zehua tightly grasped the mobile phone, and then did not know how to speak.


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Jiuyou, who came to the door on his own initiative, stretched out his hand to cling to Lu Zehua''s neck, and then pleaded: "don''t you always say that you want to express your heart? Now it''s not very good that you have neither hurt mu Qingsu nor done anything sorry to him. As long as you insist that the woman in the picture is Ji Weiwei, you are helping me. "


    There was a trace of tears on her face, and her praying eyes made Lu Zehua have no way to refuse.


    Lu Zehua looks embarrassed, and then reaches out his hand to grasp the results of the investigation just now. He says: "but..."


    But to do so is to betray mu Qingsu! Because he did not return the real results to Mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu loves Ji Weiwei so much. How can he tolerate that Ji Weiwei''s baby is someone else''s.


    Seeing that Lu Zehua began to waver, Su Jiuyou gave a gloomy smile, and then continued to hit the railway while it was hot: "think about it. Ji Wei''s presence around mu Qingsu will only hinder him. If I remember correctly, mu qingsuke once fell out with the Brown family for that woman. Although it is not as famous as the Soviet Union in city a, what about city B? That''s another identity, isn''t it. If Mu Qingsu continues to get along with Ji Weiwei, she is not sure when a second Brown will emerge, and she will only become a stumbling block. Don''t you want mu Qingsu to be fine? "


    As long as it involves mu Qingsu''s good future, she does not believe that Lu Zehua is not moved!


    Sure enough, Lu immediately turned his head and asked, "are you sure? Jiuyou In fact, I... "


    Without waiting for Lu Zehua to finish, Su Jiuyou held out his hand, put his index finger on his lip and said, "I know, I know You did it for me. I''d appreciate it if you could help me get back to Qingsu. Really


    All the words on her face were serious. Lu Zehua''s heart suffered a shock again.


    No wonder she came to him on her own today. It was for mu Qingsu


    After a little rolling of the Adam''s apple, Lu Zehua picked up his loss again, forced out a smile of relief and said, "I know. I''ll do it as long as you''re happy... "


    Seeing that he had promised himself, Su Jiuyou stood on tiptoe in high spirits, and then forced a kiss on Lu Zehua''s cheek and said: "I knew you were the best. Only you would always help me unconditionally."


    When she said that, she also took the initiative to nestle into Lu Zehua''s chest. That Qianqian jade hand is to stay directly in Lu Zehua''s chest, slightly went upstream for a while, and then climbed on his neck.


    In the face of Su Jiuyou''s long lost initiative, all Lu Zehua''s senses collapsed in an instant


    After a slight hum, Lu Zehua stopped talking. Even after it was exposed, he had no regrets! If Su Jiuyou is satisfied


    Emotion is really a strange thing, can let a originally cruel and merciless man become gentle. More can let a man who regards everything as dung palpitate.Once you are infected with love, it is not so easy to get away.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Su Jiuyou began to find a way out. She took the initiative to pull Lu Zehua to the corner of the wall, then bowed her head and pretended to sob: "I still have something to do now. I''ll come back here to see you later, OK? I know there''s a coffee shop near here. It''s very nice. I''ll ask you to come next time, OK? "


    Knowing that Su Jiuyou was just looking for a way to get rid of Lu Zehua''s sight, he nodded and agreed.


    As long as it''s su Jiuyou''s request, he can hardly refuse


    Looking at the two people whispering, Lu Xiaoxuan''s face not far away suddenly becomes fierce.


    I deliberately disappeared for so many days, but you never came to look for me. This woman on the phone, you immediately ran over it


    Lu Zehua, I really have you.


    Clenching her fist, Lu Xiaoxuan takes a bite, and then she turns and leaves.


    Out of sight, out of mind. It seems that she still needs to find something to do. It''s better to vent her resentment By the way, if you look for mu Qingsu, I don''t know if there will be anything good?


    While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan quickened her pace a little, and then her figure disappeared somewhere on the corner of the street.


    After one disappears, Lu Xiaoxuan successfully arrives at the downstairs of Mu Qingsu''s company, but she doesn''t know that mu Qingsu is in the stage of irritability at the moment


    Because half an hour before her arrival, Lu Zehua had already submitted what he had "investigated.". All the spearheads are directed at Ji Wei.


    Mu Qingsu in the office has a gloomy face. He stares at the documents sent by Zehua''s computer. His face is black and blue.


    Mu Qingsu''s breath was a little thicker, staring at the enlarged picture, and then gritted his teeth: "Ji Weiwei Is that what you want me to believe in? "


    Just as he was moaning, there was a commotion outside the door.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This place is really not for you to come in."


    "Miss! Do you have an appointment


    "Miss, please don''t go any further. This is the president''s office. Please don''t embarrass us. "


    "Miss..."


    Bang.


    The Secretary''s voice had not yet come to an end, but Lu Xiaoxuan kicked the door open.


    The gloom on her face is the same as that of Mu Qingsu.


    Being disturbed, mu Qingsu was naturally very unhappy. But after seeing who the other party was, he managed to restrain his anger and said, "Lu Xiaoxuan? What are you doing here? Lu Zehua is not here. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan quickly stepped forward, then stretched out her hand and slapped mu Qingsu on the table, yelling: "Mu Qingsu, I want you to set up a task for me. Whatever the mission is, hurry up! I can''t go back to the organization for the time being. You put in a task for me! "


    Now no matter what you do, as long as you don''t hear the name of Lu Zehua.


    Why, wherever she goes. Everyone has to associate her with that name. Don''t you know that she is very tired of Lu Zehua now!

 Chapter 233

    It seems that he saw something in general. After looking Lu Xiaoxuan up and down, mu Qingsu tentatively said, "what? Did you fight with your brother again? I''m not a task publishing house here. Do you want it or have it? "


    Having said that, mu Qingsu opened his drawer and took out a large pile of things.


    If that''s the case, he really needs Lu Xiaoxuan''s help. And, this thing only she does is most suitable!


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s banter, Lu Xiaoxuan was not so angry. He held out his hand and snatched mu Qingsu''s documents, shouting: "you''re just tough. Don''t mention that man''s name in front of me. I''ll take a long task and I don''t plan to come back in a short time. "


    The temporary secretary outside was obviously frightened by the situation inside. And the reason is that in her understanding, the woman who should be driven out by mu Qingsu is sitting in peace and talking to Mu Qingsu.


    Is she wrong?


    When thinking about it, the Secretary also stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. While she was thinking about it repeatedly, mu Qingsu suddenly asked her to withdraw.


    Subconsciously shivering, the Secretary bowed to Mu Qingsu''s position and said, "OK, I see. President, if you need anything, please call me at any time! "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she put her eyes on the woman in front of her.


    You know, Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua have always had a good relationship. If something didn''t happen suddenly, Lu Xiaoxuan would never have made such unreasonable demands suddenly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Mu Qingsu seemed to have guessed something. He looked up and down and landed. Xiao Xuan said, "what''s wrong?"


    If so, he can put Lu Xiaoxuan on a good job. After all, the seven people in his company are not free to move, and the guard of Ji Wei still needs people. This is the most suitable thing for Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Some impatiently stagger their own line of sight, Lu Xiaoxuan just scolded: "you don''t need to manage. Mu Qingsu, when did you become such a chicken woman? Did you, or did you leave without me? "


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxuan''s anger, mu Qingsu calms down.


    Just now, he was almost the same as Lu Xiaoxuan. His whole sense was taken away for a moment, and his absent-minded appearance could not do anything well at all!


    After thinking about it for a while, he became more leisurely.


    After shaking his pen a little, he joked: "I have a task for you, but I have to contact Lu Zehua every day. I''m sorry to stay under the same roof every day. It''s just the opposite of what you said. There are no other tasks for the time being. If you can''t... "


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s eloquence and arrogance have not been for a day or two. As long as you get familiar with her, you can generally know her personality.


    Although Lu Xiaoxuan''s mouth is sometimes broken, her heart is still kind. Of course, her dark side is more than anyone else.


    Just in the middle of Mu Qingsu''s words, Lu Xiaoxuan interrupted him in a hurry, for fear that mu Qingsu would go back on his words temporarily: "I know. Since you asked me, I''ll give you my consent."


    With these words, Lu Xiaoxuan reached out and took the collapsed document directly, then left directly.


    Just when the door was about to be closed, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped: "wait a minute. Before you leave, I have something for you to do. "


    There''s something for her?


    Looking back, Lu Xiaoxuan looks at mu Qingsu with a gloomy face


    Subconsciously hit a shiver, and then this just looked at mu Qingsu at a loss.


    At night, mu Qingsu came out of his office. There was a cruel smile on his face, and his pace quickened a little.


    Ji Weiwei knew nothing about it. She just stayed in the villa, waiting for mu Qingsu to come back and acquit her.


    But where would she know that her nightmare was staged again from here Mu Qingsu''s ruthlessness, mu Qingsu''s determination, all performed incisively and vividly in this night.


    After about an hour, mu Qingsu went back to the downstairs of the villa and asked someone to take Ji Weiwei down directly. Without taking any more words, he put her into the car without any tenderness.


    Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of suspicion. Isn''t mu Qingsu going to check that, but if there is a result, he should be gentle to himself again. Why does he show such a ferocious expression?


    She doesn''t understand, just want to stretch out a hand to grasp mu Qingsu''s hand, but was suddenly thrown away by him.


    Ji Wei''s face was full of surprise.


    What happened in the end, why mu Qingsu seemed to change a person in a moment.


    After Mu Qing Su lisuo had tied his seat belt, he turned to look at Ji Weiwei with a gloomy face and said sarcastically, "Ji Weiwei, is this the result that you told me to trust you? He said, "who is that man?"Fortunately, he has always believed in Ji Weiwei, waiting for the so-called good news. But who knows, Lu Jingrong''s answer is that the woman is Ji Weiwei. And also successfully steal back that video, the above person seems to be Ji Weiwei without error!


    Instead of believing in Ji Weiwei''s boring words, it''s better to "see with your own eyes" what''s coming.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu had tangled up the previous problem, Ji Weiwei shook his head and denied it.


    She has said this many times, and it really has nothing to do with her, but why does mu Qingsu not believe it.


    Before is not still good, how to go out to come back after the whole person in a flash changed like this. Or, during the time when mu Qingsu went out, what happened?


    Such things have happened in the past, so Ji Weiwei has a little subconscious.


    No, she must find out what happened during the period when mu Qingsu left. She is not a fool, the same thing was framed once, absolutely can''t let it happen again!


    Who on earth, then deliberately want to get rid of her.


    Frown, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of dignified look.


    Mu Qing Su lisuo started the car. Then he took advantage of Yu Guang''s glance at Ji Weiwei, who had a dignified front color, and said, "you don''t have to think about it. You don''t have the right to choose the rest. As for this child Since it''s not me, I don''t have to keep him. Maybe it''s some kind of man who wants to replace my son with such goods. It''s just wishful thinking! "


    He must knock out the child! He mu Qingsu is not a good man. He even wants to raise children for his rival? Don''t even think about it. Absolutely impossible!


    What?


    The meaning of Mu Qingsu''s words is that he doesn''t want to kill the child, does he?


    Ji Wei immediately stood up with a sound of rubbing, but because of the seat belt, his center of gravity fell back and he flopped back to his original position.


    Also so accidentally touched his stomach, pain of her cold sweat has been crazy, half a day can''t say a word.


    No, this child really belongs to Mu Qingsu She only had a relationship with mu Qingsu, and there was no other man at all. Why, why did mu Qingsu say such inexplicable words again?


    Absolutely not, only less than three months time, the child is about to give birth, it happened at this juncture.


    At the moment, it''s not too much to describe Ji Wei as a mess. It''s a pity that mu Qingsu''s expression is too cold, and Ji Weiwei bites his lips with a look of no way to discuss.


    Desperately pinching his thigh, tears of pain are about to fall down. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the innocent look on her little face, mu Qingsu couldn''t help feeling bored.


    What time is it? Is Ji Weiwei going to deny it?


    He stepped on the accelerator to the extreme, and mu Qingsu''s voice floated into Ji Weiwei''s ears: "Ji Weiwei, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s just that you''ve suffered for yourself. You can''t blame anyone."

 Chapter 234

    At the moment, no amount of explanation can stop mu Qingsu''s heart. Simply Ji Wei Wei directly took out his mobile phone, and then turned out Mu Guoming''s contact information, which was urgent to send him a text message.


    I don''t know which side Mu Guoming will stand on. But at the moment, the dead horse can only be used as a living horse doctor. She must keep the child. The child is innocent, and so is she.


    Don''t let mu Qingsu''s anger destroy their love.


    After pressing the send key, Ji Weiwei looked out of the window with a nervous look.


    Is mu Qingsu going to take her to the hospital to banish her child?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei''s cold hair stood up in an instant. It just happened not long ago. That innocent little life


    No way. We must prevent this from happening.


    Thinking of the time, Ji Wei Wei also took the initiative to touch his stomach.


    Mu Guoming, who had been walking in the street, immediately left everything on hand after hearing the prompt of the text message, and immediately dialed Liao Mujing''s phone.


    Mu Guoming''s face was tense. After the phone was connected, he quickly asked: "I ask you, twilight. I''m mu Qingsu''s grandfather. Does Qingsu pity you for going to your side. I''m worried that he may take Ji Weiwei to your side for abortion. Remember to stop him! I''ll be there right now. OK, I see. Please, twilight! Grandfather seldom asks for help in his life. This time, he will stop him. Qing Su is always easy to get angry after she gets angry. She can''t let her children run away! "


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s voice, Liao Mujing felt a sense of awe, and then answered with a lot of respect: "I know, grandfather. It''s just that sue didn''t contact me about such a thing. Have you misunderstood something... "


    Mu Guoming raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. Then he stopped a taxi and said, "I don''t know, but if anything happens, you must tell me at the first time. Maybe Qing Su will be there in a moment. Remember to promise me! "


    Mu Qingsu is usually close to Liao Mujing, so he usually goes to Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Now I can only make a bet!


    While comforting the old man, Liao Mujing reached out his hand to purple poem and said, "well. I see. I''ll see what happened and I''ll let you know if there is any new progress. "


    As the wind roared past, mu Qingsu''s lips were clenched, and his face was filled with numbness.


    Compared with his indifference, Ji Weiwei was more worried. I do not know when the forehead has been stained with a large amount of sweat, a little action, it is a large area down.


    With the passage of time, Ji Weiwei''s fingertips became colder and colder, and his lips became pale.


    As the car slowly stops, Ji Weiwei looks up and sees the name of Liao Mujing hospital.


    Sure enough, toudou came back here.


    Is mu Qingsu going to let the tragedy happen again?


    This will never happen Mu Qingsu, I will never let you hurt our children.


    He swore to himself secretly, then Ji Weiwei took the initiative to open the door and rushed out without saying a word. Also regardless of what is ahead, will cause harm to themselves.


    He rushed straight ahead.


    Unfortunately, this movement did not last long, because the next second, Ji Weiwei''s shoulder was directly held by a favorable arm.


    A little later, Ji Weiwei fell directly into mu Qingsu''s arms.


    Mu Qingsu raised her chin frivolously, glanced at the people around her, and then said: "Ji Weiwei, if you want to run away now, will it be too late, eh?"


    If she was going to run, she should have left when he left. Now it''s too late to say anything. The child must be removed.


    Then, mu Qingsu no longer worried about Ji Weiwei''s mood, grabbed her shoulder and went straight in. Without informing anyone, Ji Weiwei was directly detained in the gynecology department and had an abortion.


    Around the people have to two people delivered a trace of surprised eyes. After all, Ji Wei Wei''s stomach is so big that it''s not the right time for him to lose his children.


    If it was before, it''s easy to say. But now, just a few months away from delivery, it''s normal to suddenly say that you want to get rid of it and cause others'' suspicion.


    Before that, Liao Mujing had told the gynaecologists and obstetricians that if they saw mu Qingsu, they would inform him immediately.


    So when mu Qingsu just stepped into the hospital, Liao Mujing immediately received the news.


    Liao Mujing picked up his things, then stood up in a hurry and said, "OK. I see. Please. If there are people in front of her, please delay more time. If he wants to break through, no matter what the situation is, he must stop me! "Department of gynaecology director chicken pecked rice like nodded, and then repeatedly promised: "OK, we understand."


    After explaining everything, Liao Mujing slapped his mobile phone on the table and asked Zishi to contact Mu Guoming. Then he rushed to the direction of gynecology.


    Mu Qingsu is really extreme. In the afternoon, he clearly told him that he believed in Ji Weiwei. Why didn''t he see him all night? Mu Qingsu suddenly changed his face. Maybe something happened.


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing''s pace quickened again.


    Sure enough, when he got to the gynecology department, mu Qingsu had made a mess of it.


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, then stretched out his hand and forced Ji Wei to lie on the bed of the supervision room, shouting: "I said, I don''t need to line up. Now take the baby out of the woman''s stomach immediately. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! "


    Originally already a belly is angry, at the moment the people around actually don''t cooperate with him, how can not make mu Qingsu angry?


    Liao Mujing, who is coming, can hear the dispute in the distance.


    After a cry is not good, this just hastily accelerated his pace, all the way ran past.


    After accurately clasping mu Qingsu''s shoulder, Liao Mujing quickly dissuades him: "Su! Qingsu, calm down. What happened


    Anyway, it''s all hospitals. If Mu Qingsu is too noisy, it''s not good for other patients.


    He turned his head and took a look at Ji Wei, who had been stained with tears for a long time. For a moment, Liao Mu Jing felt a little distressed for this woman.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s caprice, I''m afraid I''m also very tired, right?


    Mu Qingsu is so possessive. No matter what Ji Weiwei does, if there is any small mistake, it will easily become the fuse of Mu Qingsu.


    It seems that because of the arrival of Liao Mujing, mu Qingsu calmed down a lot. But he still did not loosen the shackles of Ji Wei.


    Then he looked up and down at Ji Weiwei''s stomach and said, "let go. Scenery. This matter has nothing to do with you. At the beginning, I was afraid that you would be involved, so I didn''t inform you. This woman is not qualified to be pregnant with my mu Qingsu seed, let alone Whether the seeds in my stomach are mine is a question


    Now as long as he calms down, Ji Weiwei and other men are lingering in his mind. Tossing and turning, how can you calm him down?


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s affirmative attitude, Liao Mujing knew that the matter was serious.


    After glancing at Ji Wei, who was shaking his head in denial with tears in his eyes, Liao Mujing sighed and continued to dissuade him: "have you investigated this matter? Don''t you also believe in Ji Weiwei. Sometimes things don''t look like what you see on the surface. Maybe she... "


    If they want to make trouble, he must be on mu Qingsu''s side unconditionally. How could Ji Weiwei compare with their deep friendship when they were young.


    However, just now, Mu Guoming himself explained that he had to appease mu Qingsu.

 Chapter 235

    Mu Qingsu took advantage of the remaining light to catch a glimpse of Liao''s twilight scene, then he said with a gloomy face: "the scene. It has nothing to do with you, so leave it alone. "


    It''s time for Ji Weiwei to continue to struggle? Do you want to avoid this arrest with a pear blossom and rain? Don''t even think about it!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu increased her grip on Ji Weiwei and controlled all her twists in her hands.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s sad eyes, mu Qingsu''s heart became colder and colder.


    Why, at this time, you still refuse to admit it. How important that man is to you. Don''t you care about this kid. Can you sacrifice your own children to protect that man?


    Mu Qingsu''s smile became colder and colder. Then he simply grabbed Ji Weiwei''s throat and said, "Ji Weiwei, are you qualified to look at him with such eyes? It''s all your fault. Why, don''t you want to pray for that man to come and save you? "


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are still full of tears, and then he kicks desperately, trying to get away, but in the end, it''s still fruitless


    There is a huge gap between them. In addition, Ji Weiwei tries not to affect his children, so the range of action is obviously reduced.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was unable to refute, mu Qingsu nodded and said a lot of good words, then took a deep breath, as if he had made the final decision: "since you have nothing to say, then you go to die, take your child to hell, you..."


    Liao Mu Jing''s pupils suddenly widened, and then he took the initiative to step forward, intending to continue to block: "Su You... "


    Unfortunately, before he had finished all his words, he was covered by the high octave voice behind him: "Qing Su! Confused! What a fool! Stop your movement! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The sound is Mu Guoming!


    When he heard the sound, Ji Wei felt tears in his eyes. Will Mu Guoming save her, save her baby''s life


    This child belongs to Mu Qingsu. It''s true! But why is no one willing to believe her, including mu Qingsu. He even planned to kill their children


    What''s going on?


    After hearing Mu Guoming''s voice, his action was obviously stunned, which also gave Ji Weiwei a chance to breathe.


    I saw Mu Guoming quickly ran to the front, stretched out his hand and slapped mu Qingsu''s arm, then directly pulled his hand from Ji Weiwei''s neck.


    Mu Qingsu looked at Mu Guoming in amazement, and then he didn''t understand: "grandfather, how did you come here?"


    He didn''t seem to see Mu Guoming when he went back to take Ji Wei out. He should have been outside at that time. How can you come here at this time.


    Looking around at Ji Wei, who was born again after the disaster, mu Qingsu could probably guess some.


    He didn''t inform anyone when he was coming, that is to say, only he and Ji Weiwei knew where he was going. Liao Mujing didn''t inform him in advance, so if Liao Mujing contacted Mu Guoming temporarily, he couldn''t have arrived so soon.


    So how did Mu Guoming come from? The only result is


    In an instant, mu Qingsu, who was not easy to calm down, was ignited again in an instant.


    Turning around, mu Qingsu pointed out his index finger to Ji Weiwei''s nose, and then said, "little bitch, do you think that if you call my grandfather to come here, there will be a turn for the better? Don''t be paranoid. What you are carrying in your stomach is not the seed of our Mu family. Do you think I will continue to let you stay unscrupulously? "


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head and his face is full of grievances. But after all, it''s because I can''t speak and carry all this alone.


    Looking at such Ji Wei, Mu Guoming said that it''s false not to feel distressed. And he didn''t think Ji Weiwei would be such a woman. Otherwise, we would not have shown such a true attitude towards her when we met for the second time.


    Mu Guoming took the initiative to go up, and then blocked between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei, which began to induce mu Qingsu: "Qing su. Why do you say that? Wei Wei should not be such a girl. My grandfather can guarantee that. "


    He doesn''t know what happened at all, and similarly, Liao Mujing doesn''t seem to know much about this emergency.


    So we have to start with mu Qingsu.


    Mu Guoming stood in front of him, so mu Qingsu was not good at it.


    Some fidgety hands poke their eyebrows for a while, mu Qingsu this is more "calm" to: "grandfather, I started as you think. But I went to investigate and confirmed that this woman is Ji Weiwei. What else do you want me to say? In front of the evidence, all the sophistry is hypocritical. Grandfather, get out of the way. We mu family can''t help other wild men raise the child that shouldn''t exist! "


    Seeing that mu Qingsu''s reason is still there, Mu Guoming is actually relieved. Because if Mu Qingsu is really stubborn, even he is not sure that he can let mu Qingsu listen.After a slight cough, Mu Guoming took a look at Ji Weiwei, who was about to collapse, and said, "since you also believe in Wei Wei, why do you want to hurt her so much. It''s possible that the video is just a little bit similar to someone''s? And This kid feels like yours to me, too. Wei Wei spent so much time in the villa. How could he have that kind of relationship with other men? What''s more, it''s only a short time before childbirth. Just be patient. When the child comes out, do a DNA test, and the results will be obvious


    It seems that there is some truth in what Mu Guoming said. Mu Qingsu also stopped his extreme action and thought to himself.


    After pause for a long time, mu Qingsu said: "I know, today is to give grandfather a face. I''m tired. You can deal with the rest as you like. "


    Ji Weiwei, this is my last chance for you. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you should know what kind of ending it will be How do you How can you be willing to glance at me and have sex with other men?


    Of course, mu Qingsu didn''t say the following words.


    He just quietly lit a cigarette, and then turned out of the place.


    After Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming look at each other, Liao Mujing goes out to find mu Qingsu. I''m afraid he will do something strange because of his anger.


    On this side, Mu Guoming looks at Ji Weiwei painfully.


    Because her throat, as well as her wrists are a bruise. It''s not hard to imagine how hard mu Qingsu tried just now to kill Ji Weiwei


    Serious mu Qingsu, too frightening!


    When Mu Guoming cleared his mind, he put on a gentle smile and said, "Wei Wei is OK. Grandpa believes in you, good boy. All right. Grandfather takes you to the ward now. You have a good rest. You''re scared today. Don''t move your breath. "


    But Ji Weiwei subconsciously avoided his hand, and his face was full of panic.


    That is about to die of feeling, she still can''t well buffer. Mu Qingsu like that It''s really terrible! He was really going to strangle her.


    How can it be like this


    Tears Susu and down, Ji Wei Wei no expression, just shivering, and then tears.


    Mu Qingsu, in your eyes, what is my Ji Wei? Since I can''t get your trust, why treat me so well.


    It''s not good to scream secretly. Mu Guoming then turned around and looked at the nurses and doctors around him and said, "come to help me open a ward, and then call a doctor to diagnose. I think Wei Wei may be a little bit irritated. It''s better to ask the doctors of the Department of internal medicine to come along. Thank you!"


    The patients who had been waiting in line had run out in a moment This matter was discovered by Mu Guoming later.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Ji Weiwei is OK, Mu Guoming will be relieved.


    The director of gynecology had just regained his mind, nodded and then repeatedly asked: "OK We know. We''ll arrange it right away! "

 Chapter 236

    On the other hand, Liao Mujing runs out to chase mu Qingsu.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t go far. He just smoked and puffed at the corner.


    Liao Mu Jing coughed lightly, and then he took the initiative to go up and said, "Sue? How are you doing? "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer. He just sucked the cigarette butt between his fingers and said, "in fact, I believe her. But, I don''t know why, once I think of the video, I can''t calm down. Just now, I thought of a thing.... "


    Liao Mujing was somewhat surprised that mu Qingsu would say this. But at the same time he didn''t understand. If you believe it, why do you make such extreme actions.


    You know, looking at Ji Weiwei''s bleak face just now, you can see that mu Qingsu is serious. At that time, if it wasn''t for mu Guoming''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would have been a corpse with residual temperature.


    After pondering for a long time, Liao Mujing said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingsu took the last puff of cigarette and threw it on the ground. Then he stretched out his foot and twisted out the cigarette end: "I remember Ji Weiwei seemed to have a sister. I forgot her name."


    Ji Weiwei has a sister? What does that have to do with this by the way! Mu Guoming once said that if only two people look alike In other words, is mu Qingsu suspicious that the hostess of this incident is Ji Weiwei''s sister?


    Also, since they are sisters, they should be very similar. What''s more, the video is a little fuzzy, so I can only watch it roughly. So we can''t rule out this possibility.


    Mu Qingsu, tired, closed his glasses and slightly leaned on one side of his body. Then he directly leaned on the wall. He angrily recalled: "I remember that before Ji Weiwei dropped out of school, I had been to her school. I''ve seen that woman more than Ji Weiwei, and she''s not a simple woman. "


    For that woman, he has no deep memory, because basically his vision is based on Ji Weiwei. It''s good to remember this person.


    After understanding mu Qingsu''s intention, Liao Mujing suddenly realized: "so, you mean..."


    If Ji Weiwei''s younger sister does this, Ji Weiwei will be innocent. And the tone of Mu Qingsu''s mind can be relieved.


    It''s really Mu Guoming! Just a word, let mu Qingsu calm down instantly, and also analyzed so many things.


    Mu Qingsu moved his numb palm a little, and then told him, "well. I''m going to come over tomorrow. Ji Weiwei, help me to look at it more. If there is anything unusual, please come back to me. Call me at any time. Let''s go. "


    Liao Mujing made an OK gesture and said, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll know what to say. If there''s anything I can do for you, just call and you''ll be there


    They look at each other and smile. The tacit understanding over the years can not be erased by one or two "trifles".


    At the end of the speech, mu Qingsu turned to take out the key and rushed to his car.


    After seeing mu Qingsu leave, Liao Mujing turns around and returns to gynecology. But the director of gynecology told him that Ji Weiwei and Mu Guoming had gone to the new ward.


    After inquiring about the room, Liao Mujing opened the door and went in. The room is very quiet. Ji Weiwei is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. And Mu Guoming is sitting on one side quietly looking at her.


    For a moment, Liao Mujing felt the illusion of "grandfather" in Mu Guoming.


    After rubbing his eyes, Liao Mujing took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and cared: "grandfather, what''s the matter. Are you tired after all that trouble? "


    Knowing that it was Liao Mujing who came in, Mu Guoming''s heart seemed to be slightly relieved: "I thought it was Qing Su who turned back, and now it has been basically comforted. Fortunately, she didn''t move to the fetus, but Wei Wei seems to have been frightened. The doctor said it''s better to have more rest. "


    Liao Mu nodded, who is not frightened in such a scene? Even he secretly made a sweat for Ji Weiwei.


    It''s a pity that Ji Wei can survive such a situation If you were an ordinary woman, you would have lost your scared soul.


    After a little thought, Mu Guoming said what he thought was strange: "I always have many doubts about this matter. It''s not something that''s on the court. How could it have spread on the Internet at that time. There must be something wrong... "


    After sighing with regret, Liao Mujing said honestly, "you are right, Grandpa. It''s just that I don''t know much about it. Qing Su left it to other people. So I don''t have a definite answer


    Just now, he was going to ask some answers from mu Qingsu, but later he was led away by mu Qingsu. When he came back, mu Qingsu had already gone farAfter some plaintive sighs, Mu Guoming said, "ah In fact, the child still believes in Wei Wei, but he just refuses to admit it. I don''t know what he''s up against. "


    Don''t know what he''s up against


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing puts his eyes on Ji Weiwei. Maybe Is that what happened back then?


    When he thought about it, his smile was also tinged with a trace of bitterness. Yes, it''s unexpected to fall in love with such a woman.


    Even when mu Qingsu heard that Ji Weiwei was taken to the underground city, he was not so shocked. On the contrary, he carelessly and directly asked the other party to "transfer" Ji Weiwei to him.


    Since when, mu Qingsu no longer regarded all this as a drama, but began to take it seriously.


    At first because of a woman''s behavior and become moody. At first, because of a woman''s unintentional behavior, she became ecstatic.


    Mu Qingsu ah, mu Qingsu, all this has begun to change, not like you


    After glancing at the wall clock, Liao Mujing broke the silence and said, "grandfather. It''s getting late. I''ll call someone to keep you outside for 24 hours. You have my phone. If you have anything, please contact me. I''ll go back to the office and do something


    Mu Guoming nodded, and then he said, "it''s hard for you tonight. If it wasn''t for you, something must have happened to Wei Wei. Hard work


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s gratitude, Liao Mujing felt the fear for the first time Clearly is a person you respect, but can be so sincere and you say thank you and so on, always inexplicably let people feel some disharmony.


    A little leaned over, Liao Mu Jing just embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, then I''ll go first."


    Mu Guoming nodded, then did not stay. Instead, he turned and stared at Ji Wei, who was in a daze again.


    Yes, he is in love with Ji Wei.


    When listening to the door being closed, Mu Guoming''s eyes immediately moistened and sighed a little. Then he heard Mu Guoming''s voice say: "Wei Wei Don''t blame Qingsu for his short temper. I''m his grandfather, so I know his temper. He''s so upset because he cares about you. Can you promise grandfather not to be angry with him when he wakes up? "


    It''s a pity that Ji Weiwei is sleeping now, so he can''t hear mu Qingsu''s voice


    This night, someone is doomed to sleepless. For example, ah Jin, who has just been quarreled by mu Qingsu.


    Ah Jin on the other end of the phone rubbed his eyes wearily. Then he said hoarsely, "what''s the matter with Mr. mu?"


    At this time, normal people are sleeping. In addition, he has been busy all day, and his eyes are full of acid. I''ve been sleeping for less than half an hour, but the phone rings again.


    Although some are not very happy, but after seeing that the caller ID is mu Qingsu, all the sorrow is swallowed in a moment.


    Mu Qingsu thought a little, trying to think about the woman''s name, and said: "ah Jin, are you resting? When you are free, help me find someone. I want to know about Ji Weiwei''s sister. One is Ji Ji Weiqing''s woman. "


    After a lazy yawn, ah Jin said, "OK. I see. I''ll give it to you in about half an hour. "

 Chapter 237

    After a light hum, mu Qingsu hung up the phone directly, and didn''t feel guilty for waking up ah Jin.


    After he hung up, ah Jin stared at the warm quilt and said, "ah Bad luck. "


    If he was in charge of other departments, how lucky he would be At least at this time, six other people are already sleeping.


    With a sigh of helplessness, ah Jin opened his computer and began to search for everything related to Ji Weiqing.


    Although he said that he was tired, his actions did not stop at all.


    Ten lines at a glance, in a short time, immediately found a lot of Ji Weiqing things.


    Just as he was about to finish, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He simply invaded the school where Ji Weiwei was still studying some time ago.


    After finding Ji Weiqing''s file, he copied it.


    Originally only with the mentality to complete the task to do, but ah Jin accidentally saw the relationship between the two, a little stunned.


    Frowning, ah Jin simply sorted out the contents listed by himself just now, glanced at the time, and then read it in a campus journal.


    About half an hour later, ah Jin took back his sight. After a cry, ah Jin quickly passed on the more sorted out contents to the past.


    Originally, he wanted to search Ji Weiqing, but I don''t know why. Later, he entered Ji Weiwei Fortunately, Ji Weiqing''s affairs have been prepared ahead of time, otherwise he will be blamed by mu Qingsu.


    After all this, he was still sleepy and couldn''t sleep.


    Some fidgety sat up, and then scratched the back of his head, directly went to the stairs, opened the refrigerator, opened a bottle of beer directly into his throat.


    That kind of cold with a trace of bitterness, for a moment, ah Jin felt like he was redeemed.


    There was no expression on his face, but because of such a short night, ah Jin completely changed his attitude towards Ji Weiwei: "really Miraculous woman. I can''t believe I''ll live to this time. "


    He didn''t have a good impression of this woman under the description of Xue Lili all the time. But now, he found that Ji Weiwei was more and more interesting. If he wants to meet her and see what kind of woman he is


    Just as he was laughing, he suddenly had a pain in the back of his head. When he came back, it turned out to be ah Jie.


    Ah Jie''s face with a trace of black circles under his eyes. After yawning, he went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of ice cola and sent it to his mouth. He asked, "why don''t you sleep at this point?"


    Ah Jin mumbled, then reached out and rubbed the back of his head.


    What he does is mental work. What should he do if he suddenly loses his memory?


    When he was smelling, ah Jin answered calmly: "just after helping Mu Zong do something, he came here because he couldn''t sleep. You didn''t sleep, did you? "


    Some fidgety put the coke bottle aside, ah Jie complained: "I just came back from the task, Mr. Mu directly asked me to go to B city to help them search for the landing place of scorpion, who knows that scorpion guy is really cunning, even ran directly."


    The people in B city are really useless. When he passed, the scorpion had already run away. How could he help? Even if it''s tracking, there''s no place to start, OK?


    After scratching the back of his head, ah Jin stopped his action, stood up and said, "it''s hard. Go to sleep. Silver hasn''t come back today. The villa is empty. I''m not used to it. "


    I have forgotten how long they have been together. Although they are both under mu Qingsu''s command, they have their own spring and autumn. However, there has never been any competition between them. I get along very well.


    If you don''t know, some people will think they are three brothers.


    He yawned lazily and ah Jie took a bath lazily. Now I feel like I''m going to fall apart. Call me up early tomorrow. I have something else to do


    They supported each other''s shoulders, and then walked to their respective rooms.


    The next day, Ji Weiwei sat up with a sudden rub, his forehead covered with fine beads of sweat, and then gasped awkwardly. His face was full of panic and fear.


    Looks like she''s having some kind of nightmare. And it''s mostly about Mu Qingsu yesterday, right?


    Some confused turned to look around, Ji Wei Wei just calmed down a little.


    This place It''s mu Qingsu''s villa! How could she be here Wasn''t she in the hospital last night? Mu Qingsu held her throat and said that she would take the child away


    Is it a dream? That''s great. That''s great!


    Ji Weiwei secretly congratulates himself. He habitually reaches out his hand and wants to pat his chest. But that cool fingertip accidentally touched the throat wound, a terrible pain, instantly eroded Ji Weiwei''s reason.Ji Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and then his thoughts became clear.


    No, No. Yesterday was not a dream. Later it was because Mu Guoming came here Is that why she was saved?


    Ji Weiwei''s fingers clenched quietly, and his body trembled a little. She still can''t get rid of the feeling of yesterday. As if as soon as the door opened, mu Qingsu met her mercilessly.


    I can''t stay here any longer She''ll die if she stays on. Yeah, it''s going to die!


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes widened in horror. Then he bit his teeth and pulled out the nutrient solution in his left arm.


    Hard to sit up, Ji Wei treaded on the soft cotton shoes and went directly to the door.


    Just as she reached out and was about to open the door handle. The people outside are faster than her, and a little impatient. If Ji Wei was not far away from the radius of the door, I''m afraid he would have been directly photographed on the wall.


    Mu Qingsu impatiently opened the door, just about to break in, but saw Ji Weiwei standing in front of him.


    When he saw that Ji Weiwei was still there, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved, but his face became more and more dark: "where are you going?"


    Did she want to run away? Otherwise, if you want to have dinner, just talk to the maids around. Why do you have to get out of bed by yourself?


    Glancing at the needle pulled out, mu Qingsu had some idea. In fact, she can''t be blamed. After all, after she calmed down, mu Qingsu found that she was the one who made the most mistakes. And Ji Weiwei But it''s innocent.


    I think of what he saw all night about Ji Weiwei and Ji Weiqing. Mu Qingsu suddenly found that their temperaments and styles were quite different.


    He would mix Ji Weiwei with such a woman. What a jerk!


    But why did Lu Zehua tell him that the woman was Ji Weiwei He didn''t think Lu Zehua would make such a low-level mistake. It seems that he has to communicate with Lu Zehua and ask about it some time.


    His subordinates made such a big mistake. It''s inevitable that something happened to his mood Especially in the era of Su Jiuyou.


    When he saw mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei subconsciously took a step back, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Seeing her action, mu Qingsu says that it''s false not to blame herself. He reaches out his hand and tries to explain. However, Ji Weiwei''s reaction is faster than ever.


    He stroked his throat, then shook his head and stepped back. He refused to let mu Qingsu''s hand approach him.


    When he put his hand in his throat, the pain could be felt anytime and anywhere, and he was reminded of how afraid the man was.


    Just a little bit, she died in the hands of Mu Qingsu. With the same fear, she didn''t want to taste it many times.


    Finally, mu Qingsu''s patience was polished. He simply stood in the same place and then yelled at Ji Wei in a low voice: "come here! What qualifications do you have to escape? "


    What''s more, he came to apologize It''s not to hurt Ji Wei. This woman is really ignorant of current affairs.

 Chapter 238

    Ji Weiwei shakes his head and refuses to go over anything.


    Since advancing is death, retreating is also death. So let her guard her children and insist on resisting until the last second.


    At least she tried, she won''t regret it!


    Think of the time, Ji Wei Wei also secretly cheer for themselves. The funny look made mu Qingsu laugh.


    But now is not the time to say these words. He really has many things to ask Ji Weiwei.


    It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with her, but why didn''t Ji Weiwei explain it to him in time at that time? If Ji Weiwei explained it, maybe he would not misunderstand it.


    A misunderstanding made both people uncomfortable.


    "Come here!"


    Mu Qingsu simply strode up, and then put his hand around Ji Weiwei''s waist, let her stomach against his body.


    Sure enough, it''s always tried. Once Ji Weiwei was involved in children''s affairs, he had to cooperate obediently every time. Therefore, we can see how important the child is in her heart.


    But then again, Ji Weiwei''s belly child is his own


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu slowly extended his hand, and then put his hand on Ji Weiwei''s belly, intending to feel the existence of that little life.


    However, this action broke Ji Wei unintentionally.


    Ji Wei fell on his knees with a plop, then kowtowed to Mu Qingsu for mercy.


    The child is her only spiritual sustenance now. If Mu Qingsu even wants to destroy this child, Ji Weiwei will really collapse.


    He has tried every means to please, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t seem to understand his actions.


    Mu Qingsu squatted down and held Ji Weiwei''s jaw, then forced her to look at her and said, "Ji Weiwei! You stand up for me! Do you think I''m going to destroy this child? I misunderstood you about that before. Today, after investigating the matter, I came here specially to see you look cheap? "


    Ji Wei is sobbing low, without any sound. But he just closed his eyes and said that he didn''t want to look directly at mu Qingsu.


    For a moment, mu Qingsu laughed coldly, then threw away Ji Weiwei''s chin and said, "OK. Good. Ji Weiwei, you''ve done a good job. It''s beautiful. "


    After saying these nonsense words, mu Qingsu went directly to the door, and then slammed the door to leave.


    With a touch, Ji Weiwei''s heart also jumped faster.


    After confirming that mu qingsuzhen had left, she was quietly relieved, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    This matter can''t blame her. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to buffer back in a short time. You know, mu Qingsu almost killed her yesterday!


    Such a fickle man, she will go crazy if she stays any longer. Certainly


    Because she does not know when, mu Qingsu will make this crazy move again.


    Sobbing low, Ji Weiwei held out his hand and hugged his head with a slightly painful expression.


    So mu Guoming, who heard the voice, pushed open the door and saw such a scene.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are dancing with tears, and all the words on his face are full of lingering fear. Mu Qingsu''s voice was loud just now, so he could guess something.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was ok, Mu Guoming was quietly relieved. Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t do anything radical.


    Turning his head, Mu Guoming said to the maid outside the door, "help me call my personal doctor."


    Ji Weiwei''s needle has been pulled out, so it must be re inserted. The child''s nutrition can''t keep up. If you don''t rely on this method to supplement her with some nutrition and folic acid, it will be hard to have a baby.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s pale face, Mu Guoming immediately called a maid to help him. It wasn''t until after putting her on the bed that Mu Guoming said with heartache: "my child, I''ve suffered you I''m sorry, Grandpa. Qing Su didn''t do anything to you, did you? "


    He has been guarding Ji Weiwei all the time, and almost watched her being haunted by nightmares all night. Although Ji Wei couldn''t make a sound, the frequency of his body shaking and the cold sweat from his head made him realize how terrible the dream was.


    Listening to Mu Guoming''s inquiry, Ji Weiwei cleanly dried his tears, and then shook his head with a farfetched smile.


    In fact, mu Qingsu''s words before leaving are still in her mind.


    Mu Qingsu said that he had investigated who the woman was. In this case, does it mean that the baby in the stomach can be well?


    When thinking about it, Ji Wei lay down neatly. It''s only two months since the child came out. She doesn''t want to have any accidents at the last moment. Now she tries to provoke mu Qingsu as much as possible, so as not to do anything to make mu Qingsu unhappySeeing that Ji Weiwei didn''t want to talk about it, Mu Guoming didn''t demand it either. Instead, he began to persuade Ji Weiwei from another angle and said, "there''s some millet porridge just boiled downstairs. Do you want to eat some? Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. "


    Ji Weiwei just shook his head, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    Now that I''m at ease, I feel sleepy in an instant. You should have a good sleep this time, right?


    Close your eyes, Ji Wei''s lips are slightly raised.


    After looking at her appearance, Mu Guoming was relieved. After ordering a maid, Mu Guoming took the initiative to go out and began to look for mu Qingsu.


    He must have a good talk with mu Qingsu! If we continue like this, no matter who the women are, they will be driven crazy by their grandchildren, right?


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei, his granddaughter-in-law, is really satisfied. He can''t find anything to be picky about.


    However, Mu Guoming did not know that at the moment, mu Qingsu also found Lu Zehua with the mentality of "having a good talk.".


    See mu Qingsu directly broke into his room, Lu Zehua said yes, dismay is false. In a hurry, he put on the clothes he had just taken off half of, and then he didn''t understand: "Mr. mu? Is there anything I need to do? "


    After glancing at Lu Zehua''s room, mu Qingsu directly cut into the theme: "I ask you. How did you deal with Ji Weiwei? It doesn''t seem like what you said, does it? "


    He doesn''t have so much time to spend here with Lu Zehua. After dealing with this, he still needs to see Ji Weiqing in person.


    What kind of woman can make Ji Weiwei live such a poor life.


    Once he seemed to have contacted her parents several times for the sake of Ji Weiwei. But after all, they were passers-by, and soon they faded out of Mu Qingsu''s mind.


    "I collect all the information from the surrounding areas, and I also ask ah Jin to..."


    "How long have you been with me, Zehua."


    Lu Zehua''s words have not finished, but mu Qingsu suddenly changed the topic. His topic was a bit abrupt, which made it difficult for Lu Zehua to digest.


    Although he didn''t understand why he asked this question, Lu Zehua answered honestly: "it''s been a long time. I''ve been with Mr. Mu since I was six years old. "


    Mu Qingsu slightly side head, then this just not happy way: "why lie. Is it related to Su Jiuyou? "


    Lu Zehua had a special feeling for Su Jiuyou, which he had known for a long time. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Lu Zehua still likes such unscrupulous women.


    I don''t understand what''s in his head.


    Seeing that the matter has been exposed, Lu Zehua has no need to continue to cover it up.


    In front of Mu Qingsu, all the lies were broken for a moment. Lu Zehua fell down on his knees with a plop, and then repeatedly apologized: "general manager mu Sorry, I There is really no choice. "


    No choice?


    Because he has no choice, his Ji Wei will bear so many grievances. Because he had no choice, his Ji Wei was almost strangled by him, including her baby


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist in an instant, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped out in an instant.

 Chapter 239

    It''s a pity that the fist didn''t fall after all. Mu Qingsu is also a man of flesh and blood, not to mention a man who has been together for more than 20 years. He can''t have no feelings at all.


    He gave a cold hum, then released his hand and sneered: "it''s stupid. That woman is just using you. You''re not a fool. Can''t you see that?"


    Lu Zehua should know what will happen if he betrays him. Now that I know the end, I can make this move without hesitation. It must have something to do with Su Jiuyou.


    Once upon a time, Lu Zehua was taken away by the enemy. The other side racked his brains and even used some methods they could think of. But I just can''t find any trace of Mu Qingsu''s privacy from Lu Zehua''s mouth.


    Of course, this point is still widely spread in the circle. In retrospect, mu Qingsu still felt some emotion.


    But now, Lu Zehua is just for a woman who doesn''t love her from beginning to end. What a hot fool!


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of guilt, but what he didn''t have was "sorry, Mr. mu You know, Jiuyou, she... "


    Su Jiuyou is destined to be Lu Zehua''s hard way in his life.


    After all, there are still some people who don''t have the heart to speak too clearly. Helplessly waved his hand, Gu Zihui gave an ultimatum: "I believe you need to reflect on this matter. I don''t need a dual-minded person to do things around me. "


    If Lu Zehua''s future affairs are still changed because of Su Jiuyou, then many of his affairs can no longer be entrusted to Lu Zehua.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Lu Zehua fell into a brief meditation. It wasn''t until mu Qingsu came to the door that Lu Zehua quietly said, "Mr. mu. Please give me a little time. I will reflect on And deal with these problems. "


    But can he give up Su Jiuyou easily? That''s another thing.


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, then pushed the door open and went out. The original tense atmosphere also instantly returned to normal.


    But Lu Zehua was staring at a certain place and pondering


    It was unexpected that things would be exposed so quickly. Because at the beginning of the process is very smooth.


    Why do you suddenly show your feet?


    While thinking about it, Lu Zehua''s hand tightened a little.


    A touch of morning light through the screen slowly fell on the floor. Ji Weiwei opened his eyes vaguely and began to welcome the new day.


    Stretch out a hand, lightly stroked his round tummy, this just slowly sit up body.


    I don''t know when it''s over. Today, her body seems to be a little poor. She''s going to need some nutrient solution, which makes her blood vessels a little bruised.


    Slowly moving his body to the bath room, a simple wash, but make Ji Wei full of sweat.


    Once the stomach gets bigger, it will be lazy and unable to do anything


    With a low smile, Ji Weiwei''s mood was stable.


    The maids outside contacted mu Qingsu as soon as they heard the movement inside the door. It''s not that they can''t stand Ji Weiwei, but that all this is arranged by mu Qingsu.


    It is said that Ji Wei should contact him as soon as he gets up.


    "Well. I see. I''ll be right there. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu took off his glasses and rubbed them a little. Then he stood up and kicked his slippers.


    With a click, Ji Weiwei''s door was opened from the outside, while Ji Weiwei, who was drinking water, was staring at the door until he met mu Qingsu.


    After waving, mu Qingsu said, "come here, I''m going to take you out today."


    If he suddenly becomes gentle now, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei doesn''t like it either. It''s better to let him be more natural than that.


    Mu Qingsu also wanted to make up for the many harmful things Ji Wei had done.


    If that''s the case, he will directly find out the "real culprit behind the scenes" in this video, and then he can give Ji Weiwei a clear answer.


    Are you going to take her out? Going to the hospital again Do you want to take this child away again?


    When will mu Qingsu die?


    Ji Weiwei conveniently put the quilt back on the table, then covered his stomach and kept shrinking back.


    Eyes staring at him, alert look inexplicably let mu Qingsu a burst of irritability.


    At the beginning of the irritable side, mu Qingsu said with a trace of emotion: "I admit that I did something extreme before. I suspect that it was your sister, Ji Weiqing, who did it. What kind of person she is, you should know better than me? "Ji Weiwei is more worried than anyone else. It''s just that he did something wrong for a while. How could Ji Wei be on guard against him all day long.


    When he heard mu Qingsu''s words, Ji Weiwei was stunned in the same place for a moment.


    That is to say, the hostess in the video broadcast in the court that day is Ji Weiqing?


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei finally calmed down, mu Qingsu continued to explain: "at the beginning, I didn''t take this factor into consideration. It''s really my thoughtlessness. If you didn''t think of it at that time when you heard a word from your grandfather, I''m afraid you haven''t heard her carry the black pot at this time. So I''m going to take you to see her, just face to face. "


    He will never allow other women to tarnish Ji Weiwei''s reputation, let alone let other men touch Ji Weiwei.


    Although some reluctant, but Ji Wei Wei still nodded. She doesn''t want that to happen to her children again, so it''s better to finish it earlier, so she can have a baby safely.


    After making an agreement with Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu turns to go downstairs and asks the maids to help Ji Weiwei change his loose clothes.


    This trip was just for checking, and there was no big fight. However, for Ji Weiwei''s safety, mu Qingsu asked Yin and ah Jie to accompany him.


    An hour and a half later, several people arrived at the downstairs of Ji Dongyuan''s house.


    Compared with the previous house, the present one is much more advanced. Yesterday, mu Qingsu was also surprised when he got the contact address. You know, the house where Ji Weiwei lived at the beginning was very poor, as if the house would collapse in a flash when there was a heavy rain, which is not worth mentioning.


    Is this really the Ji family?


    Ji Weiwei blinked his eyes in consternation, then turned his head and looked at mu Qingsu.


    Is he going wrong? How could Ji Dongyuan live in such a house. Or is mu Qingsu looking for fun?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s puzzled appearance, mu Qingsu is more or less suspicious.


    After looking at the silver, the man cleverly took the initiative to go up, and then rang the doorbell.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Meijiao''s loud voice came from the door: "here, here. Who, so early in the morning, still let people sleep. Why did the milk order come so early today? "


    When she said that, she opened the door a little unwillingly.


    When he saw the silver in front of him, he was stunned at first. Then he put on a casual smile and said, "today, a little brother came to deliver milk. It''s really pretty. Ah, my girls haven''t married yet, but it would be nice if her partner is as handsome as you. Well, where''s the milk? "


    After a tour around, Huang Meijiao realized that something was wrong. When she wanted to run, it was too late.


    Silver''s hand blocked at the door, but the smile never faded.


    Just when Huang Meijiao felt her scalp numb, Yin suddenly said, "I''m sorry, the president of our family seems to have something to do with your daughter. Do you mind if we go in and have a seat?"


    The president of their family?


    As soon as the word "President" is mentioned, mu Qingsu is the first one in Huang Meijiao''s mind.


    No, they are sent by mu Qingsu Or what''s wrong with Ji Weiwei?

 Chapter 240

    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Huang Meijiao''s face is full of all nervous look.


    Sure enough, when Huang Meijiao just had this idea, mu Qingsu slowly stood out from behind silver, and then looked at her with a smile.


    In the face of this sudden man, Huang Meijiao said that it is false not to panic.


    He laughed awkwardly, then half bowed and said, "mu Mr. mu. What''s the matter with coming to our house so early in the morning? Come on Come in and have a cup of tea? "


    When she said this, Huang Meijiao was obviously worried. And there seems to be a trace of guilty conscience.


    And mu Qingsu is not polite. Regardless of Huang Meijiao''s polite words, he directly pushed the door open, pulled Ji Wei behind him and went in.


    Huang Meijiao''s eyes fall on Ji Weiwei, and then she stares at her belly for a long time.


    Usually Ji Wei won''t come back, but now he suddenly comes back with mu Qingsu. Isn''t he going to show off?


    As she thought about it, her face darkened a little, and then turned red. You know, now Ji Weiqing is also with a rich man, living a happy life, absolutely not worse than Ji Weiwei!


    And after the exposure of the previous video storm, she secretly laughed at Ji Weiwei for a long time. With such a good man as mu Qingsu, I thought she would be killed by mu Qingsu. It''s a pity that they didn''t.


    Huang Meijiao shook her head and sighed while burning hot water: "I said Wei Wei, not you. You obviously have such a good man as Mr. mu, but as a result, you still get involved with other men. I really can''t stand it. I don''t know how your mother taught you. If you let her know that her daughter has done such a shameful thing, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the world. "


    Ji Weiwei''s pupil suddenly widens. The next second he rubs, he stands up and plans to fight with Huang Meijiao.


    Mu Qingsu reaches out her hand, then gently encircles her waist, and then secretly controls Ji Weiwei to let her sit down.


    Looking at mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of puzzled looks.


    If Huang Meijiao just humiliates her, Ji Weiwei doesn''t care. But what she can''t accept most is that Huang Meijiao always takes advantage of other things to humiliate her mother who has been dead for many years.


    Frivolous raised Ji Weiwei''s jaw, mu Qingsu took the initiative to stick his lip in the past, carefully rubbed her cheek, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear: "if you want to see a good play, then bear it for me."


    Although I don''t know what abacus Mu Qing was working on, since he said so, Ji Weiwei had to give up for the time being.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t want to blame her weakness, Huang Meijiao''s courage immediately grew up a lot.


    With a flattering smile, Huang Meijiao winked at mu Qingsu and said, "Mr. mu, come on, have tea. Wei Wei in our family is really not very sensible. Mr. mu, if you want to punish, it''s OK. Anyway, this woman has nothing to do with our Ji family for a long time Of course, if you don''t mind, I can also introduce another woman to you. Her beauty will never be worse than Ji Weiwei! "


    Although Ji Weiqing is rich. However, if it is compared with mu Qingsu, it will be much worse. And that man is a bit stingy on weekdays, where can he compare with mu Qingsu''s extravagant.


    Don''t need him to take the initiative to find the topic, Huang Meijiao will directly involve the topic to Ji Weiqing.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised. Mu Qingsu nodded his head and said, "is that so. I''m really here for Ji Weiqing. I''m a little interested in her, but I don''t know how to contact her. "


    She didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would really say such a thing. Huang Meijiao was secretly happy in her heart. Then she pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, you know, my daughter is busy. But thanks to the favor of Mr. mu, I''ll tell her to put down all the work on hand and come back to meet you! If you like You can also talk about the future, don''t you? "


    Mu Qingsu smiles and then doesn''t speak. But in Huang Meijiao''s eyes, this is the default symbol.


    Is it true that as long as Ji Weiqing behaves well for a while, Ji Weiwei will be pulled down from the high position and become a shameless woman that everyone despises?


    When thinking about it, Huang Meijiao was in a good mood. Then Lianjiao turned to make a phone call with a smile.


    Huang Meijiao walked to the corner, then tried to keep her voice down and said, "you come back soon. I tell you, mu Qingsu came to the door to say that she wanted to see you. She said that she was very interested in you. I don''t care how much money you used to have. You''ll come back right now. As long as you behave well, you can not only pull Ji Weiwei down from the throne, but also be prosperous. Do you hear me, smelly girlJi Weiqing on the other end of the phone was so weak that she couldn''t. But when I heard mu Qingsu''s three words, I didn''t know where my strength came from. Then I sat up with a scratch.


    Her face was full of surprise, and then she asked, "Mom, are you sure it''s him?"


    Both of them are complacent. They are all printed in the same mold.


    The God mysteriously covered his mouth, Huang Meijiao this just hard to contain excited way: "absolutely can''t be wrong, don''t you still believe mother''s eyes?". Come back quickly. If the chief executive leaves in a hurry, I won''t deal with you! "


    Ji Weiqing smiles, and then arranges the messy things around her and says: "OK. Keep an eye on him for me. I''ll be right back! "


    When she just hung up, a pair of big fat hands directly covered her body without half a wisp of clothes.


    A man took the initiative to stick his body up, slightly dallying with Ji Weiqing, then teased: "where are you going? I haven''t stopped Come on You''re in great shape


    That''s right. The fat and useless man is the gold owner who keeps Ji Weiqing.


    But now Ji Weiqing wants to have mu Qingsu, what''s the use of this man?


    She put out her hand and patted the man''s hand directly. The grass said haughtily, "can you touch my body? I don''t know what you look like. How dare you approach me? "


    When she said that, she put on her own clothes and didn''t even let the man touch her.


    The man is obviously not easy to get into.


    Holding out her hand, she grabbed Ji Weiqing''s throat directly, and then said with a half threatening taste: "Yo, what''s the matter. Just now, I was still a docile figure, and I was tossing about under me. Why did I turn my face and refuse to recognize people when I answered the phone


    He is not deaf. He can still hear Huang Meijiao''s excited voice. Although he didn''t quite understand what their conversation was, he heard mu Qingsu.


    Is this woman in such a hurry to see mu Qingsu


    Interestingly, the woman mu Qingsu wanted was reflected by him. It''s really not so good to be quick.


    However, there seems to be a very beloved woman beside mu Qingsu. How can she suddenly be interested in such a promiscuous woman?


    When pondering, actually let Ji Weiqing drill an empty.


    After wearing everything, Ji Weiqing put on a lipstick and arranged her clothes. Then she relied on the door of the room and said with a smile, "goodbye, big belly. By the way, you are really useless. You''re the most useless man I''ve ever had sex with. "


    She is fed up with such a life, and she has to laugh every day to collect the living expenses. Now her chance finally comes, as long as it''s time to settle mu Qingsu What kind of life do you want?


    Thinking of the time, Ji Weiqing slightly accelerated his pace, and then forced the door to close, seems to be venting his inner injustice in general.

 Chapter 241

    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. The woman he mu Qingsu wanted could be such


    After a gloomy smile, the man took the initiative to stand up, then took out his mobile phone and dialed his subordinates and said: "I need you to help me with something. Clip the video about my younger brother recorded with Ji Weiqing before. Of course, mosaic me. "


    These were originally the things he proposed to do with Ji Weiqing. Of course, for the sake of money, Ji Weiqing will not refuse.


    The previous video in the court was also taken by puma from him by some means. Deliberately blurred for a while, but also to attract mu Qingsu''s attention, and let him misunderstand as Ji Weiwei just do the means.


    Unexpectedly, in order to revenge Ji Weiqing at this time, it can be used again.


    Money is a very harmful thing. Money can make the devil push the mill, but in the end, who is the one who does the harm?


    Ji Weiqing doesn''t know what abacus she''s fighting at the moment. All she has in her heart is mu Qingsu.


    Quickly stopped a taxi, reported his home address, pulled open her make-up bag, began to smear himself.


    If we can succeed in winning mu Qingsu today, we can not only make Ji Weiwei lose face, but also enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth. Sure enough, at this time, did mu Qingsu finally know that she was well?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiqing''s smile became more and more profound.


    The car is driving very fast, just ten minutes, Ji Weiqing arrived at the door of the house. Looking at the luxury car parked at the door, Ji Weiqing knows that what Huang Meijiao just said is true.


    Mu Qingsu really came to her house!


    With a gloomy smile, Ji Weiqing stood up and clenched her fist: "Ji Weiwei, you are abandoned after all."


    After paying the car money in a hurry, Ji Weiqing walked forward in three steps.


    Light cough, Ji Weiqing this just stretched out a hand to knock on the door way: "Mom, I came back."


    In fact, she has a key with her. She just wants to create a kind of hasty appearance when she wants to see her.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Mu Qingsu at all. He didn''t come to Ji Weiqing for anything else.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously clenches her hand. When she is nervous, mu Qingsu''s big hand directly covers it in the next second, which makes her feel at ease.


    What on earth is this man thinking about She was so violent to her yesterday, but today she looks like a good man.


    The transition between them is too fast.


    Ji Weiqing just walked into the hall. If she remembers correctly, what Huang Meijiao just said should be this place, right?


    Sure enough, I saw mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei sitting in the living room.


    The corners of her lips rose slightly. Ji Weiqing then pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, isn''t this Mr. mu What a coincidence. I can''t believe you''re here. "


    Looking at her pretentious appearance, mu Qingsu didn''t show any affection at all, and then directly exposed: "isn''t it something that Miss Ji has known for a long time?"


    See mu Qingsu a little face don''t give her, Ji Weiqing is also some embarrassed smile, half a day don''t know what to say. In the end, Huang Meijiao came out to make it.


    Huang Meijiao''s face was a little angry. Then she reached out from behind and took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiqing''s waist. She took her forward and said, "I know you''re busy, but this mu always comes here once in a blue moon. I specially called you out. You know, Mr. Mu is a busy man. I don''t know what to do with you. Go and have a look! "


    For Ji Weiqing''s idea, Huang Meijiao naturally knows that both of them hope to curry favor with mu Qingsu. There is no doubt about that.


    But Ji Weiqing likes to play a little arrogant. Who knows that she stepped on mu Qingsu''s minefield by mistake and played that fake game again. I''m afraid mu Qingsu will leave directly?


    Ji Weiqing smiles, then reaches out her hand and takes the initiative to smooth her scattered hair to the back of her ear. She says gently: "Mom, what you''re saying is, what''s going to happen? I don''t do it well enough. I hope Mu doesn''t blame me. By the way, is there anything Mr. Mu wants to do with me today? "


    Mu Qingsu stared at her hypocritical face, then showed a strange smile and said, "yes, I really want to find you."


    And it''s a bit of a hassle. If Ji Weiqing could be frank and accept it, it would be better. If she doesn''t want to Then don''t blame him for using special means to coerce.


    Without waiting for mu Qingsu to take the initiative to ask, Yin went directly to the front and said with a smile, "Miss Ji, I don''t know what you think, about this video and this series of cut-off photos."


    When he said that, Yin pushed out the handheld computer he had brought with him. And the back is on the table.Video? Is that what Ji Weiwei did a while ago. However, if Ji Weiwei didn''t do that, why did it have something to do with Ji Weiqing?


    Listening to what Yin said, Ji Weiqing''s face was full of doubts: "what video?"


    Indeed, she didn''t know anything about it. Usually, just to deal with that man has exhausted her, how can she have time to watch those frivolous news.


    However, she did hear about it, but she didn''t go to see which video in detail. I only know that Ji Wei has done something shameful.


    See Ji Weiqing refused to admit, silver is not discouraged, active point opened the video content, this just grin: "since Miss Ji don''t know, then let me help you recall?"


    His voice is very light and gentle, but what happened next makes Ji Weiqing feel that this man is no less than mu Qingsu''s demon.


    It''s obviously something that people feel ashamed of, why this man can easily say rough. On the contrary, I still feel very casual.


    With the food just click down, a section of the screen can not enter the target directly jump out from the screen.


    "This This is... "


    Ji Weiqing''s face suddenly changed. Although the woman in the picture couldn''t see her face clearly, the scene, the position and the ecstatic voice made Ji Weiqing breathless.


    She knows about it. The hostess is not Ji Weiwei, but Ji Weiqing herself!


    Looking at her, mu Qingsu and others knew that she had a ghost in her heart. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and then he continued to hit the railway while it was hot: "does Miss Ji feel more familiar?"


    He shook his head and denied it. Ji Weiqing yelled: "you I don''t know about this kind of thing. So how can I possibly know where it came from? "


    Looking at her terrified appearance, Yin continued to smile, and then directly said, "isn''t the heroine in this video just you..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became weird. Huang Meijiao widens her eyes, and then looks at Ji Weiqing, whose face is full of incredible looks.


    Huang Meijiao''s hand slightly clenched, and then quickly grasped Ji Weiqing and said, "Ji Weiqing, what''s the matter. You Qingqing, tell mom what''s going on! "


    Ji Weiqing obviously did not guess that things would turn out like this. At that time, Huang Meijiao''s hand was directly thrown away, and she repeatedly resisted: "Mom. I don''t know. It''s really not my fault. This person is not me, really not... "


    Originally, Huang Meijiao didn''t believe it, but after seeing the scene just now, she began to think that the woman on the picture should be Ji Weiqing


    After all, Ji Weiwei now has such a big stomach that his instincts will be eliminated from here.


    Although I know that Ji Weiqing is kept by the gold owner outside, why this video spreads is the key!


    In secret, Huang Meijiao said to herself, "you What''s the matter with you


    If you are only kept by the gold owner, you can''t make any trouble. Huang Meijiao is willing to close her eyes. After all, a lot of her money comes from Ji Weiqing.

 Chapter 242

    But now this video not only flows out, but also involves his daughter.


    Huang Meijiao has always been a face lover and would never allow such a thing to happen to her.


    Ji Weiqing trembled all over, and her words didn''t add brain thinking. Then she turned her head and threw her anger on Ji Weiwei and Na Yin and said, "Mom. I don''t know. I really don''t know. Let me explain. Who are you? Why do you come to my house and talk nonsense? Looking at you, I don''t think it''s good! By the way It must be a good thing you Ji Wei did! I''m going to lose face by doing this on purpose, right! Because you can''t stand that my days are more comfortable than yours, so you want to destroy my good days! Mr. mu, don''t listen to this woman. Although she and I share the same surname, she is not as simple as you think! "


    Ji Wei Wei silent, silent watching all this. It''s useless to say anything now, and she just wants to give her innocence and stability to her children.


    Ji Weiwei would not be standing here today if the children were not taken into consideration.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then took the initiative to kiss Ji Weiwei''s lips and said, "of course I know you are not that kind of person, otherwise how can I come here..."


    In fact, he said this to Ji Weiwei, which also means that mu Qingsu agrees with her innocence.


    However, from Ji Weiqing''s point of view, it is misunderstood that mu Qingsu believes in her "innocence" and makes a speech.


    "Mr. mu, you really know people with wise eyes! I said that this matter has nothing to do with me, and Ji Weiwei said to her... "


    "You have new SMS, please check it in time."


    Just as Ji Weiqing is passionately speaking her own words, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates and sends out a message sound.


    Ji Weiqing subconsciously closed his mouth, and then looked to the direction of Mu Qingsu, for fear of disturbing his work.


    After glancing at the contents above, mu Qingsu first frowned and then laughed.


    From a certain point of view, Ji Weiwei thinks mu Qingsu''s smile is weird


    No matter how big the cooperation plan is, even if it goes well, I''ve never seen Mu Qing and Su Xiaocheng like this.


    While Ji Weiwei is guessing, mu Qingsu puts his mobile phone in front of Ji Weiwei without warning, indicating that she can see the content above.


    A simple line of words, but inexplicably let Ji Wei Wei stare big eyes.


    Mu Qingsu, the man It can''t be true. If this matter goes public, Ji Weiqing will lose her face.


    I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life, can I?


    As she thought about it, her expression became more dignified. Although she hates Ji Weiqing, but it is not to let her fall to such a situation.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s eye signal, Yin took the initiative to step forward again and pointed to his own handheld computer with a gloomy voice: "Miss Ji, I''ll give you one last chance. The woman in this video Who is it? "


    Ji Weiqing didn''t want to pay attention to silver at all. Instead, she fell down on her knees with a plop of grievance. Then she took mu Qingsu''s hand and pretended to be innocent: "Ji Weiwei! That woman is Ji Weiwei! Mr. mu, you have to believe me. Never listen to the slander of others. I believe you see me in your eyes Please believe me


    Mu Qingsu was bored and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Then he lit it quickly. Then he looked to the direction of silver and said, "link the website and tell him that I''m right."


    Nodded, silver this just half squat down body to come, then glanced at mu Qingsu''s mobile phone, this just nimbly entered the above website.


    The moment of pressing the Enter key is the source of Ji Weiqing''s nightmare.


    The video buffer is very fast. It''s just a video published less than half an hour, but it has broken through tens of millions of clicks in this short time. It''s not hard to imagine how hot it is.


    In a flash, the sound of the video broke into people''s eyes. Compared with the vague appearance of the last time, this time it was much clearer. The only thing was that the man''s face, wheezing on the woman''s body, was mosaic, and the woman''s body and face could be seen at a glance.


    Huang Meijiao instinctively turned her head, and then her eyes fell on it. Sure enough, the next second her face pulled down in a flash.


    Huang Meijiao raised her hand and without saying a word, she fanned Ji Weiqing''s face and scolded repeatedly: "you smelly girl, you have done such a thing behind my back. You really should fight! Do you want to say Ji Weiwei this time? "


    Although she is somewhat similar to Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiqing is more enchanting and Ji Weiwei is more simple. What she has is the spirit that Ji Weiqing will never have


    Seeing that the matter has been exposed, Ji Weiqing doesn''t intend to hide it any more. Instead, she holds Huang Meijiao''s wrist in tears and says, "Mom, listen to me. This is just a misunderstanding. I don''t know where they got it from Mr. mu, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you trusted me just now? How do you explain that? "Must not let Ji Wei see his own joke! The best way is to put all the blame on the gold owner. In this way, she can get rid of the passive situation.


    Just let Ji Weiqing most worried is the attitude of Mu Qingsu. According to Mu Qingsu''s character, I''m afraid he won''t be interested in second-hand goods, will he?


    And just now she said everything in front of the gold Lord. If she let him know that mu Qingsu didn''t accept her words, then she would not be able to take it!


    When I think about it, my back straightens up somehow


    After finishing her Kung Fu on the surface, Huang Meijiao turned to Mu Qingsu with a flattering smile and asked, "Mr. Mu is really sorry. I really don''t know about this What are you here for today? "


    Now she finally understood that mu Qingsu suddenly came to see Ji Weiqing, not really, but to give Ji Weiwei a breath or find her innocence.


    Ji Weiqing is just an innocent victim.


    When thinking about it, Huang Meijiao also turns her head and looks at Ji Weiwei plaintively. She seems to be saying that she is a bad luck star.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to stagger his head and saw nothing. As for the Ji family, she still doesn''t like it at all.


    But it''s really strange that I didn''t see Ji Dongyuan today.


    Mu Qingsu chuckles, then stares at Huang Meijiao''s face and says with a smile, "don''t you already know what I''m doing?"


    That kind of smile inexplicably makes people shudder.


    Mu Qingsu stood up and took advantage of the situation to pull up Ji Weiwei around him. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "I forgot to tell you. This new video seems to have spread on the Internet. But don''t ask me about it. Ask for You should ask the man who keeps you


    After that, mu Qingsu took Ji Wei and disappeared at the door. Silver, on the other hand, held out his hand slowly and put away his belongings.


    What is puzzling is that ah Jie is not moved. It seems that they are not aware of the changes around them.


    He hasn''t said a word since he came in. If he didn''t feel that he was still breathing, he would have become a wooden man.


    When Yin came to the door, he turned his head and said tentatively, "ah Jie?"


    Ah Jie looked up and his face was full of astonishment.


    Silver stretched out his hand and made a gesture to walk, but ah Jie shook his head and refused: "silver, it''s OK, you go first. Mr. Mu also told me something else to do. "


    What did mu Qingsu explain?


    Why doesn''t he know at all


    Though she thought so, Yin nodded and turned away.


    After the door is closed, ah Jie shows a strange smile and looks at Ji Weiqing.


    It seems that he should be able to ask a lot of things from this woman


    Looking at this woman''s fickle appearance, ah Jie immediately understood why mu Qingsu would give this task to him.

 Chapter 243

    Looking at ah Jie''s strange smile, Ji Weiqing shivered subconsciously, and then stood up and yelled: "what''s your eyes! What do you want to do! "


    That disdainful look made Ji Weiqing feel very unhappy. Men are not all the same, if she actively seduces, which man will not be moved?


    But when Huang Meijiao is just about to say something, ah Jie suddenly pulls Ji Weiqing''s means with a lightning speed, and directly pushes the toilet on the far right, and then drags Ji Weiqing in.


    These things just happen in the blink of an eye, his action is amazing Before Huang Meijiao could react, ah Jie had locked the bathroom door.


    Subconsciously, Huang Meijiao missed several beats. After she suddenly regained her mind, she came up in a hurry, stretched out her hand, pulled the door and said: "what do you want to do? Let go of my daughter


    But the door was locked from the inside, no matter how she pushed and pulled, with the strength of such a woman as her, it was impossible to break open.


    After considering some reasons, Ajie simply turns around and leans Ji Weiqing against the door.


    If Huang Meijiao wants to do something, Ji Weiqing will be her servant.


    With a smile, ah Jie said in a slow voice, "you can''t care what I want to do. If you act rashly, it''s just a blink of an eye to kill your daughter."


    Huang Meijiao, who had gone to get the key, immediately stopped what she had just done when she heard this, and then began to meditate.


    Huang Meijiao shivered for a while, and then she had to work hard again. Then she said, "what do you want to do? We didn''t provoke you. No matter how rich Mr. Mu is, he can''t bully people like that! "


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no big sound coming from it. Just as Huang Meijiao relaxed a little, Ji Weiqing''s voice suddenly burst into her ears.


    "Well Well Mom, help me! Help me


    Ji Weiqing''s voice is too abrupt, and Huang Meijiao''s heart hangs up in an instant.


    Huang Meijiao''s face was embarrassed, and then she rushed up, desperately tugging at the door and yelling: "what do you want to do! Open the door, or I''ll call the police! Even if the net is broken, I will pull you into the water! "


    For Huang Meijiao''s threat, ah Jie didn''t show any gathering. Instead, he laughed meaningfully: "you try?"


    See his hands directly back clasp Ji Weiqing''s hand, took out the hemp rope from his pocket, and then neatly tied her up and threw her on the ground.


    Just when Ji Weiqing guesses what ah Jie wants to do, she is surprised to find that ah Jie directly takes out the camera that she doesn''t know where to install next second, and then pins it on the side of the mirror.


    The scene of deja vu is in my heart. Subconsciously back a step, Ji Weiqing desperately want to escape, but ultimately fruitless. But she could only stare at the man in front of her and say: "what do you want to do..."


    Ajie does not speak, trying to adjust the position of the camera.


    After a long time, he stopped, then turned to Ji Weiqing''s position, and pulled her directly from the ground, tearing her skirt.


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes were wide and choked a little. Then he said: "what do you want to do You let me go. Asshole. How can you do this to me. I''ll be mu Qingsu''s woman then. If you treat me like this, you''ll have to suffer! "


    If she did not guess wrong, I''m afraid this strange man is going to record her ugly behavior, right? Now she has been in the wind and waves, but at this time she provoked mu Qingsu. What makes her care most is the sentence that mu Qingsu said before she left.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she thought. If she didn''t stop the gold owner in time, it would be worse and worse.


    Think of time, Ji Weiqing subconsciously clenched his fist. Desperately wriggling his body, but aggravated only her pain, nothing else.


    Looking at her terrified look, ah Jie suddenly laughed out of his voice, and then joked: "don''t you know what I want to do. I always thought that this kind of thing is common to you


    "You..."


    Then she no longer gives Ji Weiqing the chance to say more, and directly takes off her dress. Then she opens her body and lets the camera catch the camera.


    Ji Weiqing desperately wants to close her legs, but ah Jie doesn''t follow her wishes and blocks her back in front of the camera, so she pulls her legs to the maximum. The indistinct place makes ah Jie''s Adam''s apple roll.


    Ji Weiqing''s face suddenly changed. Then she kicked her feet and said, "you Damn it, let go. Mom Help me. If you don''t save me, you won''t get a cent. "Huang Meijiao, who originally planned to be a long-distance Abby, immediately cheered up after hearing this sentence. Sharp stand up, and then repeatedly took out the key directly into the door: "Mom will come to save you right away. Just now, I was just afraid that he would do something harmful to you. But now that he has done it, I''m sure I won''t let him off easily! "


    If Huang Meijiao could calm down at the moment, she would find that what she said was totally unreasonable. Even the foreword doesn''t match the postscript.


    But in the final analysis, it''s better for Huang Meijiao to be active than not. Ji Weiqing tries her best to move her body away, trying to give Huang Meijiao a chance to walk in from the door.


    But the next second, Ji Weiqing felt something was wrong. Because the smile on ah Jie''s face is more and more profound.


    From the beginning to the end, his body has always been facing away from the camera, so she always shows her face, appears on the camera, and makes so many shameful actions


    With a click, the door was opened. Huang Meijiao came in with a flustered look, but she suddenly felt a pain in front of her eyes, and then fell to the ground with a puff.


    "It''s done. Then there''s no need to keep it. "


    There seems to be something else in his sentence. Even without recycling the camera, he strode out.


    Ji Weiqing some hate iron does not become steel looked at Huang Meijiao, and then this just endure the pain of legs. Free up a call to force to carry the surrounding Huang Meijiao side way: "Mom. You get up, come on! Untie my rope. He didn''t take away the camera, so I''m going to destroy the video at this time. "


    Huang Meijiao, who was dazed by ah Jie''s fist, had a long time to recover. He stood up in a daze, then looked at Ji Weiqing and said: "what''s the matter Dizzy. After all... "


    Ji Weiqing''s face is full of anxious look.


    He urged and struggled: "stop talking nonsense. Untie my rope quickly. There''s a pair of scissors next to the wash basin. If you don''t want both of us to lose our reputation, you''d better get up for me. waste material! How come none of them can be used at a crucial time! "


    Finally, after another five minutes, Huang Meijiao was slightly relieved. Ah Jie''s fist was not light just now. And she is also in a state of no defense teeth such a fist, can keep clear mind is good.


    Li Suo''s help Ji Weiqing unties the rope. Ji Weiqing stood up in an instant, and then quickly climbed to the wash basin, regardless of the clothes on her body.


    Stand on tiptoe, active hook that camera.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Even if Ji Weiqing is on tiptoe, there is still a certain distance from the camera. No matter how she stands on tiptoe, how hard she tries, she always keeps a distance of one finger.


    Ji Weiqing''s face was slightly distorted, and then she said in a fierce voice: "Damn it. Mom, you bring me a small chair. I will never forgive this man easily. Now my video has been sent to the Internet, and later the video of me and the gold Lord has been spread. Damn it, I''ll try my best to slander Ji Weiwei. "

 Chapter 244

    But Ji Weiqing didn''t think of it at all. It''s not as simple as she thought.


    Ah Jie, although sometimes the brain is not easy to use silver. However, his attitude to the implementation of the task is sometimes unmatched by the other six people. In particular Everything about drug lords. It was his eternal pain and the most attentive thing in his life.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Huang Meijiao gasped and put the little chair at Ji Weiqing''s feet. The next second, Ji Weiqing directly stepped on it, and then quickly took off the camera.


    "Well. Where is the delete key No This camera Oh, no! Mu Qingsu, you bastard


    Ji Weiqing forces the camera to the ground, and then turns away resentfully. And the camera that was dropped didn''t break down. On the contrary, it bounced a few times on the ground. The quality was frightening. Thanks to Mu Qingsu.


    From beginning to end, only Huang Meijiao did not understand the current situation. Staring at Ji Weiqing''s direction of leaving, he said: "what''s the matter?"


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei were in the same car to drive to the company.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at Yin, who was driving seriously, and then said: "this is the end of the matter. Next, you just need to take good care of the baby. It''s only a few months before the baby gives birth. "


    Ji Wei nodded, and then said nothing.


    In fact, she''s still a little cranky about it. Once a piece of paper crumpled, even if it is restored to the previous appearance, those wrinkles can not be worn out. This is the crack between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu leaned back a little, then reached out and took the initiative to hook Ji Weiwei''s shoulder, saying: "before, the cooperation with the Browns was very smooth, the only problem was I don''t know if they will have new proposals in the future, and our goal is to really go to each proposal and work out the fastest and most effective plan. "


    Although life knows that Ji Weiwei is no longer suitable to do more tiring things. But after all, the other party directly appointed Ji Weiwei to do the contract, and mu Qingsu was embarrassed to refuse.


    In addition, because of Ji Weiwei''s reason, I had a very unpleasant quarrel with the Brown family. So the Browns seem to want to transfer this cooperation to someone else. At this time, brown gray took the initiative to propose cooperation


    As for who it''s for, that''s another matter. You don''t need to go into it. Most people can understand it.


    Ji Wei nodded, his face full of numbness.


    Seeing that she was not any different, mu Qingsu continued: "if you are not comfortable, please let me know. I can cancel this trip at any time."


    Is still numb nod, Ji Wei Wei seems to have been unable to better express their emotions. At the moment, mu Qingsu didn''t say much. He was embarrassed and didn''t open his eyes. Then he became silent.


    More or less, Ji Weiwei still has some bad feelings about the previous thing Yes, she almost lost her baby on the operating table again. And he was the culprit of both times Mu Qingsu is the man of Ji Weiwei.


    Until OMG company downstairs, no one in the car said a word.


    Silver took the initiative to stop the car, and then turned around and said: "Mr. mu, I''ll park your car in the parking lot first, and I''ll go to the finance department later. If you have anything, please call me again."


    Just now, Xue Lili suddenly called him. I don''t know what to do with him.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then nodded and said, "OK. I got it! By the way, you can get the quarterly performance report from Lili for me. I have something to check. "


    Mu Qingsu opened the car door. Just as he was about to get off the bus, Yin suddenly received a phone call. After a quick talk, he quickly stretched out his neck and said to Mu Qingsu''s back: "OK. I got it! I''ll take it to your office when it''s done By the way, ah Jie just sent the news that the thing had been dealt with. "


    Has that thing been taken care of?


    Ah Jie''s efficiency is really frightening Ji Weiqing. This is what happens when you design a reed.


    With a smile, mu Qingsu''s mood seemed to become clear in that moment.


    Ji Weiwei looks at mu Qingsu with a puzzled face. His smile is really disagreeable.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s idea, mu Qingsu quickly held out her hand, then took the initiative to hold her hand and walked to the elevator: "OK. Wei Wei, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it later. Follow me


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then followed him in small steps.


    Pushed open the familiar and strange office door, Ji Weiwei''s heart was full of acid swelling.


    Mu Qingsu directly pulled her to sit on the sofa. The spacious and soft sofa made her feel comfortable.Without waiting for Ji Weiwei to calm down, mu Qingsu directly took out the documents in the drawer.


    Mu Qingsu''s face passed a little bit of difficulty, and then he handed it to Ji Weiwei: "this time, the other party didn''t say what the specific cooperation content was, just said that because it was confidential, so he wanted you to negotiate with them in the past."


    Want her to come and talk to them?


    Now Ji Weiwei can''t open her mouth, and it''s impossible for her to negotiate with others with a big stomach during her due date.


    Mu Qing and Su Mingming know this, but do you still want her to be embarrassed?


    "You can put it off, and I''ll try to get other people to do it. If... "


    In the middle of Mu Qingsu''s words, Ji Weiwei suddenly reached out and held his hand directly, then nodded.


    Now what she can do is try her best to help mu Qingsu do what she can. And as for children She''ll do her best to protect it.


    She should take care of both! Although muqingsu has done a lot of excessive things to her, she still owes muqingsu too much.


    For example, Ji Ziming''s life If not for mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming would not be alive now.


    All this is what I should do


    Ji Weiwei kept repeating this sentence in his heart. When I think about it, I feel pain in my lower abdomen.


    Did the child kick her in the stomach at this time.


    Baby, I''m sorry Bear with it. Mommy will let you out soon. Please. More patience.


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to speak, the phone in Mu Qingsu''s office suddenly rang.


    Mu Qing Su Li Suo''s close in the past, and then answer up.


    "Good. I see. I''ll be there right now. You tell them to wait there first. Well, good, well, good. First of all, I''ll go directly after I''ve dealt with things here. "


    After he hung up the phone in a hurry, mu Qingsu took out his USB flash drive and said, "I''ll go to the meeting room for a short meeting first. If you have anything, please call me No, you''d better come with me. If there''s anything, I can take care of you by the way. "


    But as soon as he got to the door, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned back and changed what he was about to say.


    The last time Ji Weiwei was taken away by Liang Yunqian left a deep shadow on mu Qingsu. So this time he didn''t plan to glance Ji Weiwei at this place alone.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what mu Qingsu wanted to do, Ji Weiwei didn''t resist. Is still a clever appearance, followed behind mu Qingsu.


    Considering that she was pregnant, Mu Qing susuo helped her walk together, which also delayed a lot of time.


    When they arrived, the people in the meeting room had been waiting for a long time.


    The man sitting on the far left has a little sullen on his face. He seems not satisfied with the appearance that he is late because of a woman.


    I saw his hands around his chest, and then he said with a cold face: "Mr. mu, how can you come at this time?"

 Chapter 245

    Mu Qingsu didn''t want to pay attention to his appearance, so he took the initiative to go to his exclusive seat, and then took advantage of the situation to hold Ji Weiwei in his lap. Then he asked: "because of a small thing, it''s OK to delay. It won''t affect our conversation. Well, I''ll take care of the cooperation with Brown''s team. And what''s the purpose of your meeting today? "


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, he burst out laughing that day, and then provoked a contradiction: "it''s because I want to cooperate with the Brown family that I call on you to come and have a meeting together. How does Mu always feel about the woman in your arms? "


    How about Ji Weiwei?


    His question made mu Qingsu feel funny.


    Without thinking, mu Qingsu directly replied, "I think it''s very good. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? Or do you think she''s not good enough? "


    His carelessness made the man a little intolerable.


    With a slap, the man''s hand slapped heavily on the table and said loudly, "no, this woman is excellent. She just stays with the wrong person. Mr. mu, if she is just an ordinary employee, our senior management will naturally have no opinion, but the problem is on you. You have done something harmful to the interests of the group for this ordinary woman. I almost broke my face with the Brown family. Do you still have any impression of Mr. mu? "


    Now that this woman is pregnant, it''s better to take care of her husband and children at home. What are you doing at this juncture?


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, then stared at the man''s face and said with a smile, "you mean, I''m weak, don''t you?"


    In an instant, there was a smell of gunpowder in the space. Mu Qingsu didn''t want to retreat at all. His firm and frightening attitude led to the fact that the high-level man couldn''t find his way down the steps.


    Originally just intended to play face full of fat, who knows mu Qingsu but did not understand his meaning. If it had been in the past, mu Qingsu would have been strong. Sure enough, it''s still this woman''s problem.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu couldn''t get in, the man simply shifted his goal to Ji Weiwei and said, "Miss Ji, do you know how much Mu has done for you. Even several times, it almost threatened the decline of our company''s stock. About this video event, you have a great influence on us. If you can, I hope you can find your own position and concentrate on it. "


    Is this to leave muqingsu? This is not something she can do unilaterally.


    After a long silence, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to stand up. When he was about to bow to the man, he was suddenly caught by mu Qingsu''s wrist and sat back on his thigh.


    After a long time, mu Qingsu raised her lips and said, "I don''t think she will make less contribution than you. Moreover, if you continue to understand Liang Yunqian''s instigation and come here to incite me, you will bear the consequences. "


    Sent by Liang Yunqian?


    When she heard mu Qingsu say this sentence, she was shocked in the same place for a moment. What''s going on?


    When the man saw that he had been torn down, he didn''t say much. He kept his head down and didn''t say a word.


    Just as mu Qingsu was waiting, Yin was holding the copy and knocking at the door.


    Mu Qingsu''s body tilted back a little, and then increased the strength of encircling Ji Wei''s waist, as if to squeeze the child out of her stomach: "come in. It''s been a long time


    After getting mu Qingsu''s consent, Yin came in and nodded to the crowd first, then quickly jumped to the screening room and directly opened the copied things in front of the big screen.


    Silver''s face with a calm smile, did not feel blushed or ashamed because of the scene in the video. He only laughed, and then said generously: "about the video that appeared after the trial with puma in the court, we will restore the innocence of Miss Ji Weiwei here today. The matter itself is a misunderstanding. As you may not know, Miss Ji has another sister. However, as you can see, as soon as this incident was sent out, it immediately won everyone''s attention. We will also search for those behind the scenes who incite this incident in the near future. Once caught, we will never give up easily, or even take a lawsuit directly to the court to fix the crime of intentional wounding. What''s more, there is a video just broadcast online. You can see if it''s the same... "


    It has to be said that Yin''s thinking logic is very strong. He just knows this woman like the back of his hand when he meets Ji Weiqing.


    "What video?"


    "What''s the matter with this man? He ran in all of a sudden. It seems that he is very familiar with Mr. mu... "


    "Yes. I''ve seen him have dinner with Mr. Mu before. It''s an old acquaintance. "


    There was a lot of discussion, but it didn''t affect the topic of silver. Ah Jie''s camera is connected with one of the TV stations, that is, the pictures just now are completely live. Ji Weiqing is really famous this time.Why ah Jie let Huang Meijiao in is not without reason. Because there is only one daughter Huang Meijiao admits to Ji Weiwei''s mother has already passed away, which is why mu Qingsu chose this camera.


    "This It''s true. My mobile phone opens the browser, this thing also appears in the top, very hot topic


    "Well. This topic on my microblog is also the top of the list. Isn''t it really miss Ji? "


    "It seems so, but Mr. Mu really loves Miss Ji, and can worry so much about her. I really admire you. "


    "That''s natural. I don''t want to see what you are. Can Mu always be excited?"


    The comments under the stage are still pieces, but soon the focus is on Ji Weiqing. No one is meaningful to Ji Weiwei.


    For such a performance, mu Qingsu is also satisfied. But as soon as his eyes stayed on the man by the door, his chill was constantly scattered outside.


    Ji Weiwei is the one who feels this most deeply. Because she is sitting beside mu Qingsu.


    After confirming that no one around dared to say more about Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu pushed his hand slightly and motioned Ji Weiwei to stand up first.


    Some suspicious glanced at the man behind him, Ji Weiwei this just stood aside.


    Mu Qingsu looked at the people around him with a condescending look, and then said in a cold voice: "this matter will come to an end for the time being, if anyone dares to continue to move some crooked ideas towards Ji Weiwei in front of me. It doesn''t matter what department you''re in, and it doesn''t matter if you''re at the top. I''m sure mu Qingsu will kick you out of this company. "


    I have to say that when he said this, he was really aggressive. Even Ji Weiwei''s heart was throbbing, not to mention some young female employees around him.


    However, in the eyes of some of the older generation, mu Qingsu said that he was showing off his ability and even not doing his job.


    Mu Qingsu reached out and took Ji Weiwei by the wrist, then walked to the door and said, "so this is the end of the matter. If anyone else doesn''t agree, he can come to my office to talk at any time. By the way, the Browns didn''t directly explain the content of the cooperation this time. They just pointed out that Ji Weiwei should be present in person. Do you mean anything Or, if you think you can replace the achievements made by Shangji Weiwei, come back and challenge me. "


    I have to say that mu Qingsu''s words are very solid. In this company, not everyone dares to challenge mu Qingsu. What''s more, the achievements made by Ji Weiwei are really in everyone''s eyes. It doesn''t mean that you can just erase them if you want to.


    When he came to the door, mu Qingsu suddenly thought of something. Then he turned his head, looked at the position of silver and said, "silver, come with me. Have you got the performance report? "

 Chapter 246

    With a sharp reply, Yin packed up his things and then replied, "well. It''s already here. It''s in your office. Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    When he said that, he had already come to Mu Qingsu''s side, and his action was amazing.


    After caressing the tip of his nose, mu Qingsu said coldly, "it''s OK. Come with me and hand in ah Jie by the way. There''s something you need to do for me. By the way, call Lili up, too. Although I just glanced at it before, I felt that there was something wrong with this quarter''s accounts. She has always been in charge of the finance department. After so many years, what should be the problem if something goes wrong suddenly? "


    Especially at such a critical and sensitive time Once something goes wrong, the trouble will be bigger and bigger.


    Liang Yunqian doesn''t seem to know life or death at all, and has no intention of letting Ji Weiwei go. This is one of the reasons why mu Qingsu can''t easily forgive her.


    While they were talking, they went to Xue Lili''s office.


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t know why he had a conflict with the name.


    Is she too sensitive to think that the woman will want to hurt her?


    At the moment of frowning, her action slowed down. And mu Qingsu is in the first time aware of her wrong, bow and then quietly asked: "what''s the matter, is not the body uncomfortable?"


    What''s rare is that Ji Weiwei actually nodded this time and took the initiative to admit it.


    In fact, she is not suffering, just out of instinct do not want to see what Xue Lili.


    After gently extending his hand and slightly touching Ji Weiwei''s head, mu Qingsu began to explain: "in that case, you can send her back to my office first. I''ll ask Lili something and come back. If you have any questions, you can ask the bank directly. He is one of your own. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then cleverly followed Yin and walked slowly to Mu Qingsu''s office.


    Looking at Ji Wei Wei''s clever as always, Yin feels uneasy inexplicably.


    Subconsciously, he slowed down his pace. Then he turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei behind him and said, "don''t you plan to say something about this talent..."


    What are you going to say?


    Ji Wei felt a little strange about silver. Isn''t mu Qingsu very good at solving this problem? What else can she say.


    Shaking his head, Ji Weiwei seems to be the only one left to do now.


    Silver showed a strange smile, and then said with a smile: "you are not such a simple woman. Ji Weiwei What''s your plan? Mr. Mu may not be able to see it, but I can see your ambition clearly. If you dare to hurt general manager mu, I will never forgive you lightly. You''d better know that. "


    A man with a smile to say threatening words, this can only let Ji Weiwei feel scalp tingle.


    They walked back to the office in silence. On the other side, mu Qingsu knocked on Xue Lili''s office door.


    "Who?"


    Xue Lili subconsciously cut off her call, and then looked warily at the door.


    Mu Qingsu raised his hand and then sped up his knocking, saying: "it''s me. Lili, open the door. I have something to tell you


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Xue Lili shivered subconsciously. Then she suddenly returned to God and said, "it''s general manager mu Right now. Right now. I''m sorry


    Damn it. What happened at this time


    Sharp stand up body, Xue Lili to open them. On the face to face is mu Qingsu with a dim look.


    Why locked the door of the office in broad daylight? Is it that Xue Lili is doing something shameful behind his back?


    Coupled with the mistakes and omissions of brother Biao in the previous quarter, mu Qingsu couldn''t help linking the two things together.


    He himself is a suspicious man, at the moment is constantly looking at Xue Lili, her face panic look more firm mu Qingsu''s heart.


    After pulling her clothes awkwardly, Xue Lili explained, "I''m sorry, I was just doing something, so it''s not convenient to open my door, and I''m too lazy to go to the bathroom. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Although mu Qingsu began to suspect, he didn''t show it. Instead, he took the initiative to go to Xue Lili''s desk and said, "there''s something I want to confirm with you. How do you calculate the performance of last quarter. By the way, there is another thing, that is, why is the checking value in my impression not very imaginative? "


    Because Ji Weiwei participated in that quarter, mu Qingsu also paid special attention to it. It can even be said that Ji Weiwei would go back and confirm every place he involved.


    After all, Ji Weiwei just took over the job, and mu Qingsu was careful to catch the disadvantages in time.But this malpractice is not caught, on the contrary, it is aware of the malpractice of Xue Lili.


    After being mentioned this matter, Xue Lili was stunned at first, and then said in dismay: "last quarter''s report, I have asked the bank to give it to you. Now it''s not on my hand."


    Who said that, but the confusion between her eyebrows was directly reflected in Mu Qingsu''s eyes.


    Mu Qingsu smiles. Then she takes the initiative to sit on the chair, opens her desk and says, "it''s OK. I remember that you always keep a form of in and out on your computer There''s also puma, who had the original plan, right


    That is to say, she probably also saved an actual entry and exit form on the computer. He just guessed about it. If there was one, it would be the best. If not, there is other evidence. It doesn''t have to start from this place.


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s search for the records on her computer, Xue Lili became anxious for a moment, and then repeatedly denied: "no I have finished the form, so I deleted it directly. It doesn''t exist on the computer at all. Mr. mu, if you want, I can go to investigate it, and then I''ll give it to you when there is news. "


    The more nervous Xue Lili was, the more mu Qingsu knew that there was a ghost in the moon. She held the mouse a little harder, and then she laughed: "No. I don''t think I have time in the afternoon, so I''ll look for it at this time. If not, I''ll go straight back to the office. "


    If Xue Lili could simply agree, then mu Qingsu might not care so much. But Xue Lili now shows that she is guilty. How can mu Qingsu let go of such a good opportunity? Furthermore He will never forgive anyone who betrays him.


    Xue Lili has been with him for so many years, and mu Qingsu knows what kind of person she is, which is why he is so eager to know the real data.


    So where did a lot of money go. If he doesn''t find out in time, over time, even if he has a lot of money flowing in OMG, he will be defeated one day. He would not allow such a thing.


    This company is his own fight down, how can such humiliating loss.


    Seeing that the matter was about to be torn down, Xue Lili hastily took the initiative to come up to the front, trying to stop mu Qingsu and said: "Mr. mu, I..."


    Looking at the appearance of Xue Lili''s explanation, mu Qingsu simply turned his head to look at Xue Lili''s position and squinted: "or do you have done something bad, so you dare not let me touch your computer?"


    Her smile was a little stiff, and then she denied it again and again: "no It doesn''t mean that. Mr. mu, you should believe me. I will never betray you. My heart has always been on you, which Mu always knows best


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips and then grinned: "of course I know That''s why I''m going to prove it. "


    But to his disappointment, he thought that he could find something related to last quarter on the desktop or in the program, but he didn''t have what he wanted.


    According to common sense, it should be placed on the desktop or locked folder, but it can''t be found

 Chapter 247

    At this time, Xue Lili was quietly relieved.


    It seems that she pressed the delete key just now, otherwise she would be arrested, right?


    While secretly congratulating herself, Xue Lili also began to calculate for her next step.


    It''s true that she moved the funds secretly, but all she did was for the good of the company. There is absolutely no intention of betraying mu Qingsu. She has a clear conscience about this matter.


    But things didn''t seem as smooth as she thought. The other party asked her to show sincerity first. It happened that Ji Weiwei had won a lot of cooperation cases, and the cost of each case was much lower than originally expected. She simply exaggerated the number, and then took out the money as private funds.


    Originally thought that this matter is progressing smoothly, but the result is still noticed by mu Qingsu. What''s the matter? Mu Qingsu never paid attention to this aspect before!


    Heart a burst of numbness, Xue Lili''s mind in the rapid flow of the next countermeasures, he Nai fruitless.


    Enter the name of the note directly. Sure enough, the tables of other quarters are available, but the last quarter is not This is really puzzling.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu had nothing to say, Xue Lili was quietly relieved. Then she looked at mu Qingsu with a flattering tone and said, "I said Mr. mu, I haven''t had time to complete the form of last quarter. The one I used to sit on was wrong, so I''m going to rearrange it. I didn''t have time to store it. Now you can see, I really didn''t lie. "


    No evidence has been found. If she continues to stay, she will be upset by Xue Lili.


    I saw mu Qingsu slightly hook his lips, and then he just laughed: "well. It seems that I am suspicious about this matter... "


    Unfortunately, mu Qingsu''s words have not been finished, but Xue Lili''s QQ prompts that a file has been sent. And each other''s head inexplicably let him feel familiar.


    This thing seems to have been seen somewhere


    Although the above remark is very simple, the simpler it is, the more weird it is, isn''t it?


    Out of instinct, mu Qingsu ordered it directly.


    Sure enough, the content above is similar to what mu Qingsu is looking for It turns out that Xue Lili has been fully prepared for a long time. She has changed her name for fear of being seen by others.


    But on the surface, mu Qingsu was still unmoved. He quickly closed the page just now, and then restored the webpage and QQ to the same way just now. Then he said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I won''t misunderstand you next time."


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Xue Lili was naturally happy. It''s best to clear the suspicion.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to go to the door, and then suddenly thought of something in general, took the initiative to look at the position of Xue Lili and said: "that''s good. I''ll go back to the office first, and come back to me if you have anything to do. By the way, it seems that your sister is going to be discharged these days. If you have time, you can go there to help take care of her. I''ll give you permission for this matter. You don''t have to go to the personnel department any more. "


    She thought mu Qingsu was going to say something. Xue Lili was startled. Knowing that he was oversensitive, he said with an embarrassed smile: "well. I see. Thank you for your tolerance! I will try my best to help you continue to work in the future. "


    "Well, yes."


    Mu Qingsu casually perfunctory after a word, this just agile turn head walked out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Xue Lili held out her hand and patted her chest, trying to settle her uneasy heart.


    Xue Lili was paralyzed on the ground in an instant, and then said in a low voice: "fortunately, things have not been found, otherwise it will be bad."


    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei and Yin stay in the office to make tea. Yin often asks about some things, but Ji Weiwei does not have any of them. He paints on it with a drawing board, and the atmosphere is not too bad.


    Yin made another cup of tea for himself and said, "what''s the matter with your brother now? I remember that the reason why you were together with Mr. Mu seems to be because of your brother?"


    Her brother?


    This man knows a lot. But it''s true that she hasn''t contacted Ji Ziming for a long time, and she doesn''t know if he''s doing well. Because of the pregnancy, many things she has begun to become powerless.


    I don''t know. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei''s words were obviously perfunctory, but Yin didn''t want to go into it. Just as he was going to continue to inquire, mu Qingsu suddenly opened the door from the outside.


    In fact, mu Qingsu heard some of the questions about silver just now, so he slowed down his pace. After confirming that he couldn''t hear Ji Weiwei''s voice, he reluctantly pushed the door and came in and said, "Wei Wei, what are you doing?"


    If he guessed correctly, Ji Weiwei should have written on the drawing board. He didn''t feel that he could have such "transparent" eyes to see the words on the drawing board.After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Ji Weiwei raised his head and put on a sweet smile. Between the eyebrows are stained with all the look of indifference, neither resentment, nor sorrow, but a little more insipid.


    Mu Qingsu pretended to know nothing, and then took the initiative to stand up and sit on his desk. He opened the statement he had sent before and said, "well, what were you talking about just now?"


    After a slight cough, Yin took the initiative to stand up and then explained: "Mr. mu, we were just chatting. By the way, since Mr. Mu came, I''ll go back to my department. Ah Jie seems to have something temporary, so he can''t come. If you have something to tell me, I''ll come back. "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t stop him. His eyes were all on the document. Then he nodded and said, "well. I see. Go down first


    "All right."


    Should and after a, silver this just took the initiative to close the door of the office and went out.


    In an instant, the office became a well. If not for the sound of Mu Qingsu''s reading the report from time to time, Ji Weiwei would have misunderstood that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Ji Weiwei is not idle, while browsing his mobile phone while thinking about something.


    What''s the plan of brown gray? There are a lot of people who can make plans. Although she does well, illness does not mean that she will be the best person. There are more people in the world who are more powerful than her. Ji Weiwei doesn''t think he is a top expert.


    After mu Qingsu finished watching those, his brow became more and more serious.


    After some restless eyes closed, mu Qingsu looked to Ji Weiwei''s position, actively looking for the topic and said, "Wei Wei. You know about Ji Weiqing. Do you have any ideas about it? "


    What about Ji Weiqing? That''s the previous video. Why did mu Qingsu suddenly ask?


    Ji Weiwei held out his hand, and then wrote down a line on the drawing board. Then he held it up and said: "it''s nothing to do with me, Ji family has no place for me. ¡¿


    with a smile, mu Qingsu felt that Ji Weiwei''s answer was somewhat meaningful.


    "No place for you Is it? In that case, no matter what happened to Ji''s family, you won''t care, will you? "


    This sentence seems to have other meanings, but Ji Wei didn''t have time to think about it. Back to God when habitual point refresh. Who knows that Ji Weiqing is the number one hot topic on the mobile phone screen.


    In the spirit of curiosity, Ji Wei points down. And the familiar bathroom and familiar people immediately came into view.


    Isn''t this Gu''s bathroom Although it''s new, the layout style and the placement of things inside are almost the same. You don''t have to think much to know that Huang Meijiao is responsible for it. Because she always likes this style.


    And isn''t the woman in the video Ji Weiqing? What''s the matter? When did the video come out? She just came back from that place with mu Qingsu.

 Chapter 248

    For a moment, Ji Wei fell into a deep meditation.


    There are so many things happened suddenly these days that she can hardly breathe.


    What is the meaning of Mu Qingsu''s words? Is he planning to bring down all the Ji family?


    What do you want to do? ¡¿


    looking at Ji Weiwei''s Sketchpad, mu Qingsu said with a smile, "don''t you care? Since it''s the same, why do you suddenly decide to ask me?"


    He thought Ji Wei could keep such a cool expression all the time.


    Yes, why did she suddenly want to ask mu Qingsu for advice? Mingming doesn''t like that family all the time, does she


    When I think about it, Ji Wei is silent again in a moment.


    Why, her heart is so blocked?


    Sensing something wrong with the atmosphere, mu Qingsu turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was frowning.


    After all, they have been together for such a long time. Can they not understand each other''s mind?


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand up, then went to Ji Weiwei''s position, and said: "well, I only intended to tease you. Who knows that you really think about it. Weiwei, listen up. I don''t expect you to do anything decisive. It''s enough for me. Do you understand? You just need to have a baby now. "


    As long as the peace of mind to raise the fetus is good?


    No How could it be. Originally, he didn''t have much feeling, but under the topic of silver, Ji Weiwei especially missed Ji Ziming.


    If something happened to him, she would be upset.


    I want to see my brother. How is he now? ¡¿


    after grounding the mobile phone to the other side, Ji Weiwei picked up the drawing board again to write such a line.


    Because mu Qingsu is beside her, Ji Weiwei doesn''t have to hold up the drawing board to see what she wants to express.


    Ji Ziming?


    At this time, does Ji Wei still care about the so-called brother?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu said: "your brother seems to be doing chemotherapy these days. Let''s wait a few days. I''ll take you there then. It''s not so bad, is it?"


    If possible, mu Qingsu does not intend to let Ji Weiwei know about Ji Ziming at this time. Otherwise, it will affect her mood of childbirth


    Thinking of the time, mu Qingsu''s mind swept that day received a call from B city hospital.


    Mu Qingsu, who was working that day, was suddenly disturbed by the phone. He took off his Bluetooth headset, then put his mobile phone to his ear and said, "I''m mu Qingsu, who are you?"


    Only a few people know about this call, so mu Qingsu usually doesn''t see who is calling. After all, it''s a private call. It''s usually an emergency, isn''t it?


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, the woman on the other end of the phone said with a gentle smile: "Hello, is this president Mu Qingsu? We are here to monitor Ji Ziming''s hospital. "


    Monitoring Ji Ziming''s hospital? Isn''t that where he sent Ji Ziming a while ago. Why do you call at this time.


    Subconsciously, mu Qingsu nodded and said, "well, I''m mu Qingsu. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    He doesn''t think that there is nothing to do in the hospital, so he specially called him to talk about life and ideals.


    After seeing mu Qingsu himself, the nurse at the other end of the line began to say what she wanted to call: "it''s like this. We originally expected to have an operation tomorrow, but the condition has deteriorated for the second time. We''d like to ask about your opinion If you are free to do surgery, there are still some risks. After all, there are risks. But if not... "


    Is it getting worse again When I sent it to you before, I said it was quite stable. Why did it go wrong at this time.


    If we don''t do it, the consequences will be more serious than if we do it. If the tone is like this, it''s better to take a risk. There will be unexpected results. After making such a decision, mu Qingsu quietly said, "I know. Let''s have an operation. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take the responsibility. "


    Just as he was about to tell his next plan, Ji Weiwei''s footsteps suddenly came out of the door. Mu Qingsu had to hurry up and say, "now I''m going to have an operation. Don''t make it public. Keep the whole process secret. Even if that person is dead, you should treat it as if you don''t know anything. Do you understand? And don''t say anything to his family that he shouldn''t say. "


    For example, Ji Weiwei


    Ji Weiwei''s love for Ji Ziming has not lasted for two or three days. At that time, mu Qingsu knew that Ji Weiwei was not the kind of woman who would easily be convinced.


    But she can trample all her dignity on the ground for her brother''s sake. There are few such women, let alone expect her to calm down and continue to prepare for childbirth.Now that he has planned to have children, it is necessary to minimize the harm.


    "All right. I see. Mr. mu, do you have anything else to tell me I''ll try my best to serve you.


    These words have not had time to say, the phone came to the end of the beep beep.


    The nurse on the other end of the phone had a look of surprise on her face. She blinked a little. Then she gave another feed. Then she put her ear to the other end of the phone and said to herself, "this How could you just hang up? "


    Memories slowly from the mind was taken back, mu Qingsu this half lowered his head.


    Although Ji Ziming''s operation was successful, because of chemotherapy, he doesn''t have any hair now. If Ji Weiwei knows, he will definitely go back to the previous phone call.


    If the operation is not successful, then mu Qingsu will definitely become the opposite of Ji Weiwei''s resentment!


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to continue to talk about Ji Weiwei, her mobile phone suddenly began to sing.


    After glancing at the remarks, I found that it was Mu Guoming who called.


    Generally, Mu Guoming calls mu Qingsu. How can this call her cell phone suddenly. Mu Guoming should know that she can''t open her mouth.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei has already submitted his mobile phone to Mu Qingsu on the right.


    Although I don''t know what kind of abacus Mu Guoming is working on, mu Qingsu picked it up and said to the phone: "grandfather is me, I''m Qingsu. What''s the matter? "


    After the phone was connected, Mu Guoming immediately nervously asked his inner doubts: "it seems that you are really on the other side of the reed. I ask you, what''s going on with that video? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Early in the morning, mu Qingsu went out with Ji Weiwei. He woke up a little late today. So after getting up, when he heard the maids say it, his heart suddenly became nervous.


    Call and ask Liao Mujing directly. However, Liao Mujing said that mu Qingsu didn''t see him taking Ji Weiwei to his hospital. If there were any, according to the terrible behavior before, his hospital should have been in a mess for a long time.


    Originally intended to go out to look for two people, but I heard people''s comments on the street, as well as the live broadcast of the big screen. The figure on it is similar to Ji Weiwei, but not very similar. Because of this, Mu Guoming is more and more upset.


    So where did mu Qingsu go with Ji Weiwei? The phone call to Mu Qingsu was busy, and he couldn''t get through at all. However, Mu Guoming called Ji Weiwei. As soon as he got through, he found that it was mu Qingsu''s voice


    After a shiver subconsciously, Mu Guoming was afraid for a while.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t realize that Mu Guoming''s thoughts had gone a long way. He was confused and said, "I''m dealing with something in the company with Wei Wei. I''ll go back soon. What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Mu Guoming was furious for a moment. He stretched out his hand and slapped the seat beside him. He repeatedly scolded: "are you going to take Wei Wei to get rid of the child again? I''ll tell you, I won''t agree with anything I say about it. You''ll come back to me right now Well, no, you just said, "where are you?"

 Chapter 249

    Did he hear it wrong? What mu Qingsu said just now seems to be The company? Is it true that mu Qingsu did not take Ji Weiwei to exile his children, but went to work in the company?


    No wonder he ran around in hospitals and clinics early in the morning. Everyone said he didn''t see the shadow of Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. They were hiding in the office.


    Mu Qingsu finally understood the meaning of Mu Guoming, and then said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, what are you talking about. I''ve already said that before. It''s a misunderstanding. I also clarified it for Wei Wei. Don''t you believe me? "


    Before Ji Weiwei also looked at himself with that kind of incredible eyes, as if he thought he would take her to get rid of the child.


    Such eyes and tone make mu Qingsu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Guoming coughed awkwardly, and then quickly began to divert mu Qingsu''s attention and said, "nothing It''s my grandfather who misunderstood. What''s the matter with the video? I think it''s not easy. Will it cause some disturbance to Wei Wei? "


    When he saw this video just now, he found that the click through rate was extremely high, which was totally crazier than the video of "Ji Weiwei". It seems that more than one video has been sent out. It''s just a live media broadcast and a network push.


    No matter where he came from, Mu Guoming always felt that this matter had something to do with mu Qingsu.


    Sipping her lips, mu Qingsu stopped talking and said, "I don''t know about this. It''s said that the woman''s gold owner took the initiative to release the video. But I''m not very interested in these things. Their nest has nothing to do with us. After grandfather, you need to play less with Wei Wei''s mobile phone. Now the radiation of mobile phone is very big. It''s tolerant to play with her once in a while. "


    He didn''t do it, and he didn''t have to take the blame for Ji Weiqing''s gold master, did he?


    Seeing that mu Qingsu did not want to answer, Mu Guoming was not good enough to continue to press questions. According to his appearance, it seems that other men are involved in this matter?


    Is it the man who was mosaic in the video. Why does he feel familiar.


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming hung up his phone. On the other hand, Ji Wei''s eyes are still dull and he doesn''t know what to think.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to put Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone in his pocket, and then he invited: "Weiwei, let''s go. I''ve dealt with almost everything here. I''ll be able to meet the representative of the Browns in a moment


    Nodding, Ji Wei stroked his belly, and then sat up from the sofa.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, he and mu Qingsu have known each other for nearly a year, and the child is about to be born now.


    I''m going to be a mother Baby, mom will always love you.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to notice anything, so he walked out behind mu Qingsu, while the silver in the corner silently saw it all.


    "Ji Wei, if you keep it, it must be a disaster..."


    The words slowly came out of his mouth. After confirming that they had left, he turned and left.


    And Ji Weiqing can''t be so indifferent at the moment, because the gold owner''s phone has already called.


    The man''s face with a trace of obscene smile, took the initiative to knock on the door of Ji Weiqing''s house, in Huang Meijiao''s stunned expression directly came in: "it seems that your dream object has destroyed your dream. The decisive video is still live online, which really makes people enjoy a good view. "


    Staring at Ji Weiqing sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, he directly joked.


    Eyebrow moment twist, Ji Weiqing''s expression instantly pulled down.


    Sure enough, one of the videos was from him It''s impossible for mu Qingsu to get a video like that. It turned out to be him He''s a pillow man.


    Angrily, Ji Weiqing stood up and threw her mobile phone aside. Then she got right in front of her and yelled: "what else do you want? It''s over between us! "


    Listening to Ji Weiqing''s accusation, the man seemed to think it was funny. Then he grabbed her jaw and said, "what do I want? Ji Weiqing, it''s because of who has become like this. Don''t you know if it''s not for your wishful thinking of being rich, how can it get to this stage? "


    Although he only makes fun every day, it doesn''t mean that he is a useless rich second generation in other aspects. He''s very useful at the critical moment.


    "You..."


    Ji Weiqing is angry. After all, what he said is true.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, the man knew that his goal had been achieved.


    He is to come over to let Ji Weiqing regret, regret her for other unattainable men and try to jump out of his arms circle.Stupid, it is too stupid!


    Just when Ji Weiqing felt that her future was in darkness, the man took the initiative to open the chatterbox: "I don''t mean I don''t give you a chance. If you try to please me again now, maybe I''ll change my mind and give you something later? "


    When he said that, he also glanced at Huang Meijiao who was standing at the door.


    Huang Meijiao is a smart person. With such a look in her eyes, she knows what the other person means. After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. Huang Meijiao closes the door quickly, and then says again and again that you go on and run back to your room without looking at the door.


    For Huang Meijiao, Ji Weiqing is really important, because Ji Weiqing is her daughter. But if the money and Ji Weiqing are put in front of her to choose, Huang Meijiao will not hesitate to choose the money, which is why Ji Weiqing said that Huang Meijiao could not get a cent at that time when she was locked in by ah Jie.


    That woman has been selfish for more than a day or two. But when Ji Weiqing knew that she couldn''t even compare with that thing, her heart still felt a burst of desolation.


    Some irritable to open the man''s hand, Ji Weiqing this just took out a cigarette from the table to light quickly.


    After taking a deep breath, he said impatiently, "what else do you want. As you can see, thanks to both of you, my reputation of Ji Weiqing has been stinked by you. Are you satisfied now, eh? "


    Originally, I thought I could successfully sit in Mrs. Mu''s position. Who knows, it was just in the blink of an eye that she became like this. It''s fast enough to make people feel a little unreal.


    When I think of it, Ji Weiqing can''t help feeling that the power of the Internet is really powerful. I''m afraid after a while, her family will not be at peace. Although this generation is relatively small, it is only a matter of time before it is discovered.


    Looking at Ji Weiqing''s hairy appearance, the man laughed without warning. He took the initiative to sit on the sofa, then spread out his hands and shook his legs and said, "I can help you, these are not problems. Although I can''t compare with mu Qingsu, I''m not too bad. "


    The obscure smile on his face doesn''t need to think much. Ji Weiqing knows what he is thinking.


    They have been in that relationship for so long that they are familiar with each other. No one can keep such a tacit understanding with his body.


    Although some not reconciled, but now there is no better way, gritting her teeth, Ji Weiqing took the initiative to sit in the man''s arms, and then whispered to please: "then you talk about it, how do you plan to help me? Are you going to fight mu Qingsu? "


    When she said that, her hand kept moving down. From his forehead, nose, lips, all the way to the back of his chest.


    There''s no teasing. Men can''t keep it. Active capture Ji Weiqing''s hand, that man this just smile of a face gloomy way: "want to know of words, then use your body to ask me, with the hand, too insincere."


    When he said that, the man doubled up and directly suppressed Ji Weiqing under his own body, starting a long activity.


    And Huang Meijiao in the room can only listen to the ambiguous calls in the hall, and dare not say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 250

    Compared with these, Lu''s scene is not much better. After making a phone call to Su Jiuyou, he walked out slowly.


    If you let Su Jiuyou know that he messed things up, I don''t know if he would treat each other in a vicious way? And Before mu Qingsu''s words are clear enough, he hesitated for a long time to make a phone call.


    It''s time to make it clear to Su Jiuyou. If we continue to procrastinate, I''m afraid mu Qingsu will lose confidence in him, right?


    He lives to exist for mu Qingsu. If even mu Qingsu doesn''t trust him, his existence will be totally denied.


    When thinking about it, Lu Zehua clenched his fist slightly. At that time, how could he suddenly agree to Su Jiuyou''s request?


    Damn it!


    Lu Zehua stretched out his hand, then slapped his forehead and made a sound. But because of this, he recovered a lot.


    That shop is only half an hour away from mu Qingsu''s villa. He was driving, so it took less than half his time.


    After choosing the right position, Lu Zehua immediately ordered a cup of juice and began to sort out his thoughts.


    First of all, I''d like to apologize to Su Jiuyou. After all, he didn''t do the thing he promised perfectly. It''s still his fault


    Hurt himself, Lu Zehua thought about many reasons. When he finally decided, he found that it was more than half an hour away from the appointed time.


    Glancing at the screen of his mobile phone, his face was a little melancholy.


    Is there something wrong with Su Jiuyou? I made an appointment just now, and she said she would come. Why haven''t you seen anyone at this time?


    The heart faintly uneasy, think of time, Lu Zehua or decided to give Su Jiuyou call.


    When the phone was dialed, it didn''t take long to get through. Seeing that the phone could be connected, Lu was obviously relieved. At least it means that Su Jiuyou is safe?


    "Jiuyou, where are you now?"


    Lu Zehua directly cut into the theme, and did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear of missing any key information.


    After hearing Lu Zehua''s voice, Su Jiuyou was obviously lost.


    After laughing, he said, "it''s you. I''m sorry. I''m a little busy now


    Her voice was obviously not as exuberant as it had been at the beginning. Sure enough Is she expecting someone to call her, mu Qingsu or who?


    Lu Zehua is absolutely insensitive in his feelings. The other party obviously refuses to meet him, but he believes it. Instead, he takes the initiative to make an appointment for the next time and says, "are you a little busy? But I really have something to tell you. It won''t cost you a lot of time. I''ve been waiting for you in this hall. When will you have time? "


    Su Jiuyou on the other end of the phone twitched a little. Then he said, "I''m very busy these days. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. Don''t call me for the time being, or I''ll be very troubled. "


    Finish saying this words, Su Jiuyou then mercilessly hung up the phone, and then turned to his side of the man sweet smile.


    Standing beside Su Jiuyou, the man''s face showed a strange color, and then asked subconsciously: "baby, what''s the matter? Who is that man? "


    If he didn''t hear it wrong just now, it seems that he is a man on the other end of the phone, and he seems to know Su Jiuyou very well. Is it her ex boyfriend?


    After a gentle smile, Su Jiuyou pulled the man''s arm like a coquetry, shook it slightly, and then pretended to be coy: "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that an ordinary friend asked me to go out and have coffee, and I''ve recommended it out to come out with you. "


    Lu Zehua didn''t have to think about it. She knew it was half bad. Mu Qingsu came out to clarify for Ji Weiwei. What else can she say?


    Think of time, Su Jiuyou slightly clenched his fingers. At that time, it would be better to stab Ji Wei directly into his abdomen. Not only can her child be lost, maybe she can''t live.


    At that time, I would choose to pierce her throat. What a mistake!


    When he thinks about it, Su Jiuyou is still regretful, but the reason is that he didn''t do it hard enough


    If the same thing is put on Ji Weiwei, it will be a nightmare for her.


    The man''s mood improved in an instant, and the so-called self-esteem became a problem in an instant.


    He took the initiative to embrace Su Jiuyou''s shoulder, and with a little effort, he directly brought Su Jiuyou into his arms, and then said, "since it''s OK, let''s continue to stroll, baby. Where else do you want to go? As you refuse to be a friend, I will depend on you today. If you want to buy anything, just say it directly, and I''ll be responsible for swiping the card. "


    Everything is just as Su Jiuyou planned. See her enchanting smile, and then repeatedly said that man''s good words, nestled in his arms.But Lu Zehua, who had been stood up on this side, had no choice but to settle the bill, and then some lost people came out of the cold drink shop.


    Is he oversensitive? Why did he just hear a man''s voice on the other end of the phone? Although not very clear, but still vaguely felt.


    Rubbing his sore eyebrows, Lu Zehua seems to have suddenly thought of something. He simply wheeled his car back and was ready to move to Mu Qingsu''s company.


    However, his car had just driven for less than five minutes, and his movements became stiff for a moment. Staring at the two people not far away, his face darkened.


    Su Jiuyou, how could she be in this place? Don''t you mean there''s something to be busy with Besides, who is the man beside her?


    That is to say, he was not auditory hallucination just now, but was there a man around Su Jiuyou. See two people so intimate arm in arm together, think it is not an ordinary relationship?


    Subconsciously clenching the steering wheel, Lu Zehua drove the car directly, and then blocked their way. People with a clear eye know that the man is not good. How can su Jiuyou stay with him?


    When thinking about it, Lu Zehua slightly quickened his pace, then quickly opened the door and jumped out. Holding out her hand, she directly clasps Su Jiuyou''s hand without saying a word, and then directly drags her into her arms.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of vigilance. He made a little effort. Then he tensed his face and said, "Jiuyou, how can you be here? And Do you know who this man is? "


    It seems that Su Jiuyou doesn''t know his origin, otherwise how could he walk on the street with such a man. If that man plans to do something wrong to her, what can su Jiuyou do?


    Lu Zehua thought wildly in his head, but Su Jiuyou didn''t think it was right. Then he retreated to one side with a disgusting expression: "why do you care about me? I know I refuse you. You feel bad, but don''t think you are qualified to care about me. Even if we are friends at most, it''s not your turn to interfere in my private life. What''s wrong with my boyfriend and I going shopping? "


    Su Jiuyou''s words were contemptuous, while Lu Zehua was just in the same place when he heard that there was something wrong with my boyfriend and I going shopping.


    What did she say? Did he hear it right? Su Jiuyou actually said that this man, who is ten years older than her, is her boyfriend?


    For a time, Lu Zehua can''t come back to his senses.


    Standing beside Su Jiuyou, the man doesn''t say a word and looks at all this silently.


    Fortunately, such a strange atmosphere didn''t last long, so Jiuyou took the initiative to go back to the man''s side, and then took his wrist, but said: "forget it. Jerry, let''s go. I don''t know this man very well. I''ve told him several times not to pester me. I just don''t listen to him. It''s really annoying. "


    I don''t know him very well?


    Lu Zehua''s lips curved slightly, but all the things between his eyebrows were bitter.


    He didn''t catch up with him, but just silently stared at Su Jiuyou''s back, and then whispered: "Su Jiuyou You are so cruel. "

 Chapter 251

    If he didn''t fall in love with Su Jiuyou at the beginning, would he not be troubled by such mediocre and powerless problems now?


    He goes to love Su Jiuyou without reservation, but for Su Jiuyou, Lu Zehua is nothing, and he can''t even compare with Jerry?


    What is the purpose of all these years of waiting and guarding? Lu Zehua also didn''t understand.


    But one thing can be confirmed is that his heart at the moment is unprecedentedly sad. For the first time, Su Jiuyou can say so absolutely, so painful.


    Just because the man has money That''s why Su Jiuyou chose him instead of saying anything to accept himself?


    Su Jiuyou, Su Jiuyou Why are you willing to hurt me so much?


    Lu asked himself, but he didn''t get a good answer. Perhaps mu Qingsu is right. From the beginning, he didn''t need to be fettered by feelings. As mu Qingsu''s personal housekeeper and assistant, he only needs to be loyal and dutiful, isn''t he?


    In the face of walking back and forth, Su Jiuyou didn''t feel much moved. Instead, he took advantage of the corner of his eye to glance coldly, and then said with a secret smile: "really, I''m haunted."


    Jerry shrugs helplessly, and then pulls Su Jiuyou slowly to the distance.


    The three parted ways, but Lu Zehua was the only one who suffered.


    Some fidgety grabbed the back of his head, and his chest seemed to be burning with anger, which almost made Lu Zehua feel out of breath.


    After climbing into the car, he intended to rush to Mu Qingsu''s side immediately. However, Lu Zehua suddenly turned the steering wheel around and disappeared in the street.


    It was only the first day that such a big storm broke out. It seems that no matter who it is, it doesn''t seem very comfortable.


    Ji Weiwei was brought home by mu Qingsu. Of course, mu Qingsu only wanted her to avoid contact with silver.


    Although silver is his sincere subordinate, I don''t know why his heart is always a little uneasy. Whether it''s anxiety or worry. He always felt that silver was a little unusual to Nalan Ruoshui.


    It''s better to be cautious in everything.


    Just as he opened the door of his villa, he found that the villa, which used to be quiet, was a little noisy now.


    Frowning, mu Qingsu took the initiative to protect Ji Weiwei behind him. Then he said to himself, "is there anyone in the villa?"


    He didn''t invite people to come, and Mu Guoming couldn''t be alone in the villa. And listen to this voice, how can you still feel strange and familiar


    After seeing that the other party was Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu''s face immediately pulled down, his head kept spinning and looked around, trying to grasp who put the woman in.


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s unfriendliness, Liang yunqianming knows that he can''t be provoked, but he still sticks to his head and takes the initiative to get up, and then politely says, "Qingsu, you''re back. Don''t look at me like this. I did something wrong before. So I came here today to apologize to Wei Wei and make something delicious to reward her. What''s more, Wei Wei''s stomach is also full of our Mu family''s seed. It''s not good to be ungrateful. "


    Her face is full of sincerity, while mu Qingsu is suspicious. Liang Yunqian is what kind of woman, he can''t be more clear, now suddenly will change a face, isn''t something happened?


    Liang Yunqian''s intention to please is too obvious, and mu Qingsu''s disgust is more and more clear.


    He held out his hand and patted Liang Yunqian''s hand again. Then he tore his face and said, "who let you in? I don''t remember that I invited you to come here. Besides, I''m very busy. My maid will make dinner naturally. Don''t bother you. If it''s OK, go back first. Instead of wasting my mind on me, I''d better go back and think about how to please that man and let him give you more money? "


    He has never been a man who needs to survive by looking at other people''s faces. Because in his world, only others cooperate with him. He doesn''t mean to lower his figure.


    Just when they were arguing, Mu Weimin coughed softly, then came out of the dining room and dissuaded: "you really misunderstood mom this time. It''s dad who invited us here and said that it''s a celebration party to exonerate Wei Wei. Of course, this party is just our family. "


    Mu Weimin deliberately moved out the name of Mu Guoming, hoping to suppress mu Qingsu and stop him from saying anything so ugly.


    Mu Guoming?


    Mu Guoming knows that what should be more careful at this time is how to invite Liang Yunqian at this time. Aren''t you afraid that Ji Wei''s baby will be lost?


    However, since it was Mu Guoming''s invitation, mu Qingsu still wanted to give some noodles.


    He gave a sneer, then took Ji Weiwei''s hand and walked to the dormitory on the second floor. He said, "my mother has long died. Now this woman has nothing to do with me. By the way, I said in advance, if you are going to play some tricks, you''d better put this idea away as soon as possible, otherwise once I find out, no matter whether I will look at my grandfather''s face or not, I will blow you out directly. "After leaving behind the cruel words, mu Qingsu slightly quickened his pace, and then pulled Ji Weiwei back to his room.


    After neatly locking the door of the room, mu Qingsu breathed out a long breath, and then limped on the bed.


    He is tired enough today. Whether the media is looking for her, even other forces are looking for him. He mu Qingsu is not a God, but also a person who will be tired.


    Just head just pillow against the pillow, mu Qingsu has been deep sleep in the past, from time to time there will be a few snoring.


    Looking at his action, Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, and then laughed low. It''s the first time that she saw mu Qingsu so tired. Is she tired?


    Carefully close to the front, Ji Weiwei clumsily picked up a not too thick quilt from the bedside, and then gently covered mu Qingsu''s body.


    Although his movements were clumsy, mu Qingsu was not affected because he slept too much.


    I saw her body gently rely on the wall, and then stare at mu Qingsu''s face.


    In fact, when mu Qingsu calms down, he looks pretty, especially his high nose and thick eyelashes.


    For a face, Ji Weiwei can be said to find no fault. Mu Qingsu is good at everything, but he has a bad temper, which Ji Weiwei felt.


    Just as she was immersed in her own world, Liang Yunqian''s little voice came out of the door.


    "Wei Wei, are you there? Auntie has something to do with you. Wei Wei, are you there? "


    Liang Yunqian''s voice is very low. It seems that she did it deliberately. Because there was no sound in the room, Ji Weiwei immediately caught the sound.


    But what does Liang Yunqian want to do with her? Should she want to humiliate her and say something ugly? But if you continue to let go, mu Qingsu will be quarreled at that time. That''s not a simple problem.


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, after pondering for a long time, Ji Weiwei decided to go ahead and ask to see what happened,


    quietly opened the door handle, and saw Liang Yunqian showing the burnt cake in front of Ji Weiwei and said: "can you bake bread. I''ve been scorched all the time. I don''t know how to heat me up. Can you help me? I want to cook it for Qingsu. Maybe he can feel my heart, and then he can reduce some misunderstanding between me and him... "


    This reason is really bad, but Ji Weiwei''s IQ can''t be underestimated. He actually believed Liang Yunqian''s rhetoric, nodded that he could help, and then followed her down the stairs.


    In the room, mu Qingsu is still asleep and knows nothing about the outside world

 Chapter 252

    Liang Yunqian''s face is full of apologetic smiles.


    Then he scrubbed his hands and said, "I know it may be inconvenient for you to talk. But it doesn''t matter. I believe you are skilled. After all, as the saying goes, if the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, we should bear with them a lot. I also know that it''s not easy for you. I said so many hurtful words to you before. I hope you don''t put them in your heart! "


    In the face of Liang Yunqian''s enthusiasm and apology, Ji Weiwei didn''t respond at first, although he nodded to show that he didn''t care. But in private or use the corner of the eye of the remaining light dead locked in the body of Liang Yunqian, be careful that she will do something small action out.


    However, what puzzled Ji Weiwei was that Liang Yunqian was still smiling and could not see any flaws until this thing was finished.


    There must be something wrong. It''s absolutely impossible to suddenly change your temperament


    While appeasing his nervous tension, Ji Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    What kind of medicine is Liang Yunqian selling in gourd?


    The fragrance from the kitchen soon spread. And Mu Weimin stopped watching the news directly, and then found the fragrance.


    At the moment, Mu Weimin did not have the same burden as before, and the whole person was very open-minded.


    After glancing at Ji Weiwei, he praised Liang Yu and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the cooking is progressing very fast. This cake looks like it''s soft. It should taste good. "


    After several laughs, Liang Yunqian repeatedly waved her hand and denied: "this is thanks to Wei Wei''s help. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Wei Wei''s cooking skill is much better than I thought. I wouldn''t have baked this cake if it wasn''t for her. Although there are materials, but no one hands, it can only be used as raw materials. Don''t you think so? "


    For Liang Yunqian''s praise, Ji Weiwei did not dare to bear. After a perfunctory smile, he sat on one side and stopped talking.


    Just as she was going to have a squint meeting, her landline suddenly rang.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to stand up, Liang Yunqian quickly waved her hand and then explained, "who will fight at this time. Weiwei is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll pick it up. Just sit down and I''ll call you if there''s anything


    When she said that, she turned her head and ran in a hurry, as if something was chasing her behind her. In the face of Liang Yunqian''s suspicious behavior, Ji Weiwei just keeps silent, and then pays close attention to her.


    After listening to some familiar male voice on the other end of the phone, Liang Yunqian first glanced over a hesitant expression, then stopped and said, "ah? You mean Weiwei. She''s here. What''s the matter? Weiwei can''t speak now. If you have something, I can help you convey it to her or translate it for her. "


    She seems to smell a little bit of different atmosphere, and then silently put her eyes on Ji Weiwei, trying to see something.


    For Liang Yunqian''s suddenly changed eyes, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of muddled expressions.


    Who on earth is calling?


    Thinking of the time, she has stood up, some eager to get to the front, and then from the hands of Liang Yunqian received the phone.


    "Hello? Are you still listening? "


    The voice of zero came out from the other end of the phone in an instant, which really scared Ji Weiwei.


    Did she hear it wrong? Why do you hear zero on the other end of the phone? Zero does have her mobile phone, but this phone is the landline in Mu Qingsu villa. He has no reason to know.


    An ominous foreboding passed her heart. At this moment, Ji Weiwei didn''t care why zero knew the number. He turned around and took out a black pen from the landline. Then he tapped twice in the dialogue part of the landline to indicate that someone was on the phone.


    After hearing this little voice, zero''s eyes suddenly brightened, slightly accelerated his speaking speed, and then eagerly said: "it''s Wei Wei, right? If yes, just one knock, if not, just two


    Dong.


    Black pen gently tapping the machine, zero''s heart suddenly a burst of joy up.


    After considering whether it would be someone else''s impersonation, zero continued to probe: "Wei Wei, I ask you when you found that the contract was dropped in the company at that time. One knock is equal to day, and two knocks is equal to noon. That''s when the land was competing. "


    But when the word zero came out, the phone lost its movement in an instant. Just when he thought he guessed right that the other end of the phone was not Ji Weiwei, the black pen knocked wildly without warning.


    That day was obviously night, and zero gave him the choice and no night, this is obviously not tricking her? How can she answer?Zero is a smart person. When he hears Ji Weiwei beating at random, he knows that she has reflected it.


    If the other party is not Ji Weiwei, he will take a chance to knock in his heart. But zero is a smart man, because Ji Weiwei can''t speak and answer those two wrong answers.


    To show that it''s not the answer, she can only avoid the two wrong answers by knocking


    Zero on the other end of the phone laughed heartily, which directly cut into the theme: "ha ha You are really a reed. Wei Wei, I have something to say to you face to face. It''s very important, so I hope you can come out alone. It won''t take too long. Half an hour is enough. I''m at the crossroad where muqingsu villa comes out. You don''t have to worry. I zero won''t hurt you. You should know that, right? "


    This matter must be done as soon as possible, otherwise if Mu Qingsu knew it, he would never let Ji Wei out. But he doesn''t intend to let Ji Weiwei continue to be hurt by mu Qingsu''s side.


    If it wasn''t for his help, the media''s suppression of Ji Weiwei was definitely more than that! Ji Weiwei is a special woman for him, so no matter what means he uses, zero decides to protect her well


    Out now?


    But listening to zero''s voice, it seemed that there was something urgent. After a little thought, Ji Weiwei nodded silently, and then used a black pen to tap on the landline to show that he understood.


    The moment Ji Weiwei agreed, a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    There was a little bit of joy between zero''s eyebrows, and then he continued to hit the railway while it was hot: "you agreed, right. You can''t tell mu Qingsu about this. Can''t the maid explain it clearly just now? After all, it matters Please believe me, you are very important to me, so I won''t hurt you, OK


    After another knock, zero and Ji Weiwei make an appointment to meet at that intersection in ten minutes. If Liang Yunqian knew that she was a maid in zero''s mouth, what would she feel?


    It''s just why we should keep this matter from mu Qingsu At that time, if Mu Qingsu wakes up and finds that she''s not there, isn''t it a big deal?


    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but now that you have promised zero, you can''t go back on it.


    After several hesitations, Ji Weiwei slowly quickened his pace and stepped forward. But at this time, Liang Yunqian came up and asked, "Wei Wei, who was that man just now? Can you tell mom? After all, you have a big stomach now, and there must be a lot of people thinking about you. So mom also cares about you, don''t think too much! Mom has absolutely no intention of prying into your private life. "


    Ji Wei Wei embarrassed smile, this just out of thin air random stroke for a long time, then gray walked up the stairs to change clothes.


    Since it''s half an hour, it''s better to go early and return early!

 Chapter 253

    It''s not good that Mu Qing won''t see her figure and lose her temper after she wakes up.


    Liang Yunqian didn''t care when he saw Ji Weiwei sliding so fast. She just gave a cold hum. Then she took the initiative to go to the phone and dropped the number of the call record just now. After copying it silently, she went to the table unconsciously.


    Want her Liang Yunqian to accept Ji Weiwei? That''s just wishful thinking! Can a woman like Ji Weiwei marry in? Absolutely impossible! Even if the old man agrees, she doesn''t.


    If Ji Weiwei suddenly opens his mouth and plans to swallow the Mu family''s property, she won''t get a cent. After all, she has no children, and mu Qingsu is not her own


    In a rich family, this kind of thing has always been taboo. But she can''t have children. That''s a big problem.


    After seeing Mu Weimin, Liang Yunqian immediately put on a nervous expression, got up to the front and began to shake her tongue and said, "husband, come here, I''ll tell you something. I doubt that the child in Wei Wei''s stomach really has other men You know, I just got a call, and the man''s voice... "


    Obviously she didn''t know anything, and she looked like she had caught Ji Wei. The appearance of the matter makes Mu Weimin shiver subconsciously.


    If this is true, the Mu family will lose their face. The scandal just came out a while ago. Although it was clarified later, it still affected some.


    If this matter continues, one wave will not be leveled and another wave will rise again! The Mu family can''t stand such a toss. It seems that he really wants to have a good talk with Ji Weiwei sometime.


    While they were talking, Ji Weiwei didn''t know when to change his clothes, and then went out quietly.


    Although she is a pregnant woman, her action is not so difficult. With a big stomach, Ji Weiwei rushed to the crossroads.


    Zero has been waiting there for more than half an hour. Finally, when he looked, he saw Ji Weiwei''s figure.


    Some excitedly stretched out their hands, and then beckoned to Ji Wei''s position.


    With a grin, Ji Weiwei quickened his pace and walked up. Sure enough, zero came here alone.


    But what on earth can''t be said on the phone and it''s necessary for two people to see each other?


    Zero carefully helped Ji Weiwei, and then asked: "I remember there was a cake shop not far ahead, about ten minutes'' walk. Go and sit down there. I have something I want to tell you


    These things speak for a long time. He doesn''t want Ji Weiwei to be exposed to the sun and listen to what he says. Even if Ji Weiwei doesn''t care, he will be distressed.


    Ji Weiwei did not refuse, but nodded and agreed. Just now, when she was helping Liang Yunqian to bake a cake, she was actually a little greedy.


    If in the past, she didn''t have much desire for sweets, but suddenly the desire and hope to eat rose, which made her almost unable to control.


    Holding Ji Weiwei, they moved towards the cake shop. And everything is going on in zero''s plan. If Ji Weiwei can listen to him, he can leave this place with Ji Weiwei in a moment.


    No matter whether the child is mu Qingsu''s or whose. He can not care, can also be fed as his own children, as long as Ji Weiwei is willing to leave with him.


    At this time, there were not many people in the cake shop. Zero chooses a place close to the inside and sits down directly.


    Turning over the list on the table, zero asked, "what would you like to eat, Wei Wei?"


    Itching, Ji Weiwei reached out and turned over the menu on the other side. She couldn''t eat a lot of food since she was pregnant. Sometimes I want to eat, but I will be stopped.


    After subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji Weiwei pointed to a strawberry cake on the menu, and then looked anxiously at the waiting waiter.


    I wonder if pregnant women can eat cake


    Although he had some scruples in his heart, after thinking about it, Ji Weiwei regarded it as nothing happened, then nodded and continued to signal to the waiter that she wanted the strawberry cake.


    Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking, how can zero not see it? It''s just that I didn''t pick it out.


    In fact, he doesn''t like sweet food, or even hate it. But Ji Weiwei''s expectant eyes unconsciously lead his thoughts in.


    Then he leaned back on the seat and said, "give me two strawberry cakes and a cup of coffee."


    When he said that, he also specially indicated the waiter with his eyes. He didn''t know what message he was passing. Ji Wei didn''t realize all this Just waiting for the moment when the cake comes up.When the waiter left, zero stared at Ji Weiwei, and then cheered: "Weiwei, this time I came out to tell you something. I hope you can listen to me patiently, OK? "


    It''s rare to see such a rigorous zero. Basically, she will only see him show such an expression when she is on the construction site. Isn''t something big happened?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei nodded and agreed, then motioned to zero to continue.


    Zero''s body slightly forward a little bit, and then began to analyze: "you''ve heard about the storm a while ago. Although the heroine of that incident is not you, don''t you think it''s too coincidental. There is no such thing that suddenly appears in a lawsuit. No matter how great Puma is, it''s impossible for him to send messages to the outside world and record that kind of thing under the condition of 24-hour imprisonment. Do you think I''m right? "


    He didn''t mean any harm to Ji Weiwei. He just wanted to let her know that it wasn''t a coincidence at all, but who had arranged it in advance. Just let Ji Weiwei step into each other''s plot!


    After listening to zero''s words, Ji Weiwei''s smile solidified on his face in an instant.


    According to what he said, was she cheated from the beginning? But it''s impossible. Even if brother Biao wanted to frame her and let mu Qingsu break up with her, he used the wrong person.


    For mu Qingsu, he is just an ordinary woman, and can be thrown away at any time. Why bother to frame her?


    Just as she nodded, zero held out her hand and said, "Weiwei, come with me. It''s more serious than you think. Especially when you are about to give birth, many things are not like you. Believe me, I will never do anything sorry for you in my life


    He likes Ji Wei, so he wants to take her away. But instinctively, he still wanted to follow Ji Weiwei''s advice.


    Frightened by the sudden change of zero, Ji Weiwei quickly pulls his hand back and shakes his head.


    Is there something wrong with zero? How can you suddenly say such inexplicable words?


    Her vigilant eyes let zero''s action have a moment of stalemate.


    After sighing, zero converged his emotion. Then he coughed softly, and then he sat back in his position again: "don''t you believe me?"


    It''s really damned. He restrained himself very well at the beginning, but when he saw Ji Weiwei''s clear eyes, all the words in his mind were disrupted in a moment.


    When he came back, he did such a rude thing and scared Ji Weiwei.


    What a failure!


    Don''t trust him? How is that possible? At that time, if there was no zero, she would have been charged with some false charges.


    If you don''t believe it, how can she run out and meet zero by herself?

 Chapter 254

    I don''t believe what you mean, but there are too many things you said suddenly. ¡¿


    take out a small notebook and Ji Weiwei writes down some words before pushing it to zero.


    And as zero said, she is really about to give birth, so no matter what she does, she is careful and dare not make any mistakes.


    She had lost her child once, and the pain was still in her mind. She was sorry for that child, but this time, even if she risked her life to keep it.


    Some distressed extended their hands, and then gently covered the back of Ji Wei''s hand.


    After his Adam''s apple rolled a little for a while, he stared at Ji Weiwei''s eyes and said: "I know what you are thinking, but don''t you think that according to Mu Qingsu''s character, it is possible to do something to you again? At that time, don''t talk about children. Maybe you can''t even protect yourself. It''s like your sister. Now people in the streets know that she is infamous. As long as mu Qingsu is around for a day, she will never be able to look up. "


    He really took the risk to come and say these words to her for the sake of Ji Weiwei. But not listening is another matter.


    Ji Weiqing? Yes, she often heard Ji Weiqing''s name after the exposure of that video. But more, it is people''s sarcastic face.


    If others knew that she had been "sold" to Mu Qingsu, what would they say?


    Thinking of the time, Ji Wei Wei was subconsciously hit a shiver.


    Just as the two of them were deadlocked, the waiter brought two strawberry cakes and a cup of espresso ordered by zero from the other side.


    "Please use it slowly. If you need anything, you are always welcome to give us orders."


    The waiter bowed to them and then left quietly.


    Zero took the coffee on his own initiative, delivered it to his lips and took a long drink before he continued: "I know you still need time to digest it, so I don''t force you to eat it first. I heard that all the cakes in this family are delicious. I''ll see if you like anything later. You can take some back by the way. "


    If Ji Wei doesn''t agree, he will have to use tough means As for what Ji Weiwei would think of him at that time, he didn''t care.


    As long as Ji Wei is safe, that''s enough.


    With a grin, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to pick up the spoon and dig a mouthful of cake into his mouth.


    A hint of vanilla mixed with strawberry directly around her tongue.


    Very sweet, sweet but not greasy.


    This is the adjective Ji Weiwei can think of now.


    The cake in this cake shop is so delicious! She didn''t know there was such a place before.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei eating so happy, zero also scooped a spoon and put it into his mouth. The sweet feeling in his heart made him frown inexplicably.


    Sure enough, he still doesn''t like desserts


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to scoop the second spoon, her face suddenly began to become strange. Her eyebrows were locked, as if she was thinking about something.


    I saw her hand, and then took out a piece of tissue to wipe the mouth, and spit out a hard thing from the mouth.


    After she took it out, she was surprised to find that this thing was nothing but a small ring


    Suspicious of the rise of the eyes, but it is zero that smile.


    What''s going on Is this ring arranged by zero in advance?


    After blinking, Ji Weiwei tentatively pinches the ring and shakes it in front of zero.


    It''s not right. She''s a married woman, and she''s still going to have a baby. Now what ring proposal is going on here is too dramatic, isn''t it? And the law does not allow such things to exist.


    But zero is such a stubborn and terrible man Seeing that Ji Weiwei had already grasped the ring, he immediately fell down on his knees with a plop, then gently took Ji Weiwei''s hand and raised his head and said, "I know that you may find it incredible that I do this. But it''s better to come to me than to suffer by mu Qingsu''s side. Although I''m not as rich as he is, at least I can guarantee that I won''t hurt you I don''t care who your baby is, even I can treat him as my own. Weiwei, come with me, will you


    No matter where you go, as long as Ji Wei is by his side, that''s enough.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stood up, and then back to retreat, but suddenly felt a burst of stiffness behind.


    A familiar chill came out from her back, and her back straightened in an instant The feeling is Mu Qingsu


    But shouldn''t he be in the villa at this time? Why did he suddenly appear here? Or is she oversensitive?But such a touch is too real!


    Rigidly turned his head, Ji Weiwei looked at mu Qingsu''s face. But the haze on his face made Ji Wei have a headache.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t come early or late, but he just came out when zero made this inexplicable move. How can she explain this?


    And zero obviously didn''t expect mu Qingsu to come here at this time. He immediately stood up, put the ring away and put it in his coat pocket, and took advantage of the situation to pull Ji Weiwei behind him, watching mu Qingsu warily.


    This man will make crazy moves at any time, which he knows best. He and mu Qingsu have been fighting each other for so many years. Although they have cooperated in the middle of the way, they are only in business after all, and they can''t get along in private.


    Zero sneered, then slowly stepped back to protect Ji Weiwei and said, "I never thought you could find this place."


    Now that he has brought Ji Weiwei out, there is no need to let her return to Mu Qingsu. According to Mu Qingsu''s expression, Ji Weiwei may not have any good fruit to eat if he goes back.


    If so, it''s better to follow him.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and zero''s eyes were locked on mu Qingsu''s body, and he said: "Wei Wei. You should know what kind of man mu Qingsu is. What do you think he would do if you went back now? Do you think you and I are innocent? "


    In the face of all this, mu Qingsu said nothing.


    If she hadn''t been woken up by Liang Yunqian just now, I''m afraid she really didn''t know anything now. He couldn''t believe that zero was serious about Ji Weiwei.


    But he really couldn''t figure out what he saw in Ji Weiwei. If we talk about this woman''s body, it is obviously wrong. Ji Weiwei is already a mother, and he will give birth to Mu Qingsu''s child in about two months or a month and a half.


    In terms of talent, there should be no shortage of this type of talent around zero. It is precisely because he is a strong opponent that mu Qingsu has been very cautious. In the past, if anyone dares to make up his mind about Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu will directly swing his fist to solve the problem without saying a word.


    Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of nothing to do. Some embarrassed looking at mu Qingsu, for a long time can not say a word, even do not understand the explanation.


    And the smell of gunpowder between the two people is more and more strong, if you don''t continue to stop, something will happen.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei takes the initiative to lift up zero''s hand, and then bows to him with a trace of apology, which can be regarded as rejecting his request just now.


    After finishing all these actions, Ji Weiwei turned around and put out his hand to hold mu Qingsu''s arm, posing to pull him away.


    But mu Qingsu did not move. He has one more thing to finish with zero


    Coveting his woman, mu Qingsu said that nothing can be regarded as unseen. Even if there are too many people here


    The waiter also seemed to feel that something was wrong. Then he quickly came up and stood in the middle of the three people and said, "ladies and gentlemen Don''t be angry. We''re in a small business. "

 Chapter 255

    There was a flattering look on his face, but mu Qingsu just felt irritable. He tried to push the assistant away, but he forgot that Ji Weiwei''s hand was still clinging to his arm.


    Two puffs.


    The clerk flew directly to the corner, and Ji Weiwei was thrown out with a loud noise.


    In an instant, zero''s heart jumped to his throat and walked up quickly. Then he helped Ji Weiwei up from the ground and said anxiously, "Wei Wei! Mu Qingsu, since you don''t know how to cherish Wei, don''t detain her by your side. You don''t need such a woman, do you? Why are you pestering Wei? "


    If Ji Weiwei had listened to him at the beginning, he would not be left on the ground now


    Ji Wei Wei''s face was full of terror. She looked up tremblingly at zero, and then said two words to save me.


    Although she couldn''t make a sound, zero felt something wrong with Ji Weiwei.


    Subconsciously looked down at the floor. Sure enough, it''s beginning to show some blood. Between the legs


    It''s not going to be a miscarriage. Just now mu Qingsu''s action was so big, it''s not surprising that Ji Weiwei would miscarry.


    The tendons on zero''s forehead suddenly burst. Ji Weiwei''s panic almost usurped all his senses.


    Stretched out his hand and put Ji Weiwei in his arms. Then zero squeezed out an ugly smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital with me. The baby and you will be OK. Trust me


    It seems that he also caused some unnecessary damage to Ji Wei. Clearly want to protect her, how to make things like this?


    After secretly blaming himself, zero yelled to the onlookers to get out of the way.


    Just when he came to the door, mu Qingsu converged his vision from the bloodstain of the big beach, quickly caught up with him, and easily clasped zero''s shoulder.


    His face was too tight to show any expression.


    With a little effort, mu Qingsu said coldly, "let go. Even if she has an accident, it''s up to me, mu Qingsu, to do the rest. "


    After listening to his words, zero felt funny. It was mu Qingsu who hurt Ji Weiwei. It was mu Qingsu who let Liao Mujing exile Ji Weiwei.


    Now, he personally pushed Ji Weiwei again, and made her face the risk of miscarriage. Why can he still say such words so justifiably at this moment?


    Zero''s steps stopped a little, then he said with a smile: "Mu Qingsu, this is what you have done! Are you satisfied now. When your child is exiled, there will be no relationship between you and Ji Weiwei So I can take her with me. Stay away from you, this is the most correct thing Ji Weiwei did in his life


    There was a trace of determination in his voice, and the words he said were even more sarcastic.


    With a fist, mu Qingsu hit zero''s face accurately, and then tore his face: "it''s not up to you to take care of this later. Ji Weisheng is my woman, and death is also my woman. If the child is unfortunately exiled, it can only show that his life is not hard enough to be my muqingsu''s child. "


    He didn''t like zero very much. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei''s face, he would have dealt with the man secretly last time.


    After all, it was a blunder that led to the present situation.


    The center of gravity was not stable. After a few steps, zero fell directly to the ground, and Ji Wei in his arms hit the ground directly with his abdomen, although he couldn''t make a sound of pain. But looking at her struggling, it''s not hard to imagine how painful she is.


    If it goes on like this, Ji Weiwei will really miscarry


    After pondering for a long time, mu Qingsu squatted down, picked Ji Weiwei up from the ground, and then turned to walk out of the crowd.


    After putting Ji Weiwei into his car, mu Qingsu conveniently dials Liao Mujing''s phone and simply orders something before hanging up.


    Ji Weiwei frowned tightly, then covered his belly, and the blood under his body kept surging out. A familiar sense of fear once again around her heart, and constantly devour her residual reason.


    Can''t sleep Ji Weiwei, you must not fall asleep. The baby in your stomach still needs you, so you must not fall asleep


    But after all, she couldn''t resist the instinct of her body. Her consciousness gradually lost. In front of her eyes, it was dark. She wanted to stretch out her hand and try to catch something, but in the end, she was still unable to draw back her hand


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows also began to be infected with anxiety. Slightly speed up a little, "Ji Wei Wei, hold on for me. Don''t you mean to have children? If you can''t do it, then if you insist on it for eight months, it''s equivalent to nothing. "Unfortunately, Ji Wei can''t hear anything at the moment. He can only force his eyes to wait for the endless darkness


    About ten minutes later, mu Qingsu quickly parked his car at the door of Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Although he can pretend to be indifferent on the surface, the fear and worry in his heart can only be understood by himself.


    One of the nurses took the initiative to come up and said carefully: "Mr. mu, this way, please. We''re ready for everything. We may have to give birth prematurely, so we hope that mu can be prepared to protect adults or children first. There should be a month and a half to two months before the specific due date, which may cause great damage to the mother. "


    Protecting adults or children? Why does this happen?


    Mu Qingsu''s face immediately pulled down, stretched out his hand to put Ji Weiwei on the stretcher, and then grabbed the nurse with one hand and threatened: "I want to protect both adults and children, you do your best to do it for me, otherwise you will all give me a blanket to leave."


    The nurse''s face suddenly changed, as if she was frightened by mu Qingsu.


    She nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then said timidly: "yes. We will do our best. "


    Liao Mujing is also waiting at the door of the operating room. Everything is going on. When Ji Weiwei was pushed forward, mu Qingsu began to feel uneasy.


    After wearing the gloves, Liao Mujing looked at mu Qingsu anxiously and said, "don''t worry. Nothing will happen. I''ve hired a lot of professionals here, but I don''t rule out any accidents. After all, Ji Weiwei''s premature delivery is too early. Better be prepared. If, I mean if, if there is only one guarantee for children and adults, who do you want to choose? "


    Should choose children After all, it is mu Qingsu''s blood, and women have a lot of it.


    Because the other party is Liao Mujing, so mu Qingsu is not easy to get angry. After sipping her lips for a while, she said slowly: "Mr. Bao. But I hope you can keep it all


    If the child is gone, Ji Wei can continue to live. But if Ji Weiwei is gone, the child will have no mother, and it will have no meaning.


    If you want to have children, there are more. He can ask for it at any time, but there is only one Ji Wei.


    After sighing helplessly, Liao Mujing nodded and agreed: "I know. Don''t worry, leave it to me. "


    After that, he turned his head and went in. Then, a large number of nurses followed him.


    The operation started immediately. For the first time, obstetrics experts were able to gather in the operating room.


    Who on earth is this woman? She can urge so many people to come here.


    Here you can see that all of them are top people with names

 Chapter 256

    After seeing the message in several people''s eyes, mu Qingsu took the initiative to go up with a cold face, and then began to ask: "don''t think so much, start the operation immediately, this woman is mu Qingsu''s person, if you do it wrong, then you know what the consequences are."


    With these people, the rate of surgery will increase a lot. Looking at Ji Weiwei''s blood loss, he was also a little nervous. It''s impossible to have a natural birth, so we can only have a caesarean section


    "Good. We get it. "


    "So it is No wonder so many people are shocked. "


    "Well, it''s not easy to let mu Qingsu know that we have made a mistake."


    After a few experts exchanged with each other, they quickly got together and began to study Jiwei, and made a series of measures.


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu seemed to be at a loss. Standing outside the operating room, he couldn''t see anything. Although it''s just a door, it''s two lives.


    If something really happened to Ji Weiwei, the culprit was himself.


    When he is worried, zero catches up in a hurry. His face is still with a little sweat, it is obvious that he ran all the way.


    When he saw mu Qingsu, he rushed up without even thinking about it, and then swung his fist and smashed it down.


    With a thump, mu Qingsu''s whole body was directly overturned and fell heavily on the ground. The garbage can at the door of the operating room was directly hit and flew out.


    Musing mu Qingsu immediately turned back, then turned to zero angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    Originally, I was upset about Ji Weiwei. Now zero is actually joining in.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s inquiry, zero''s anger rose in an instant. Then he held out his hand and grabbed his collar and said, "what am I doing? Can''t you see when I hit you? Mu Qingsu, what are you, coward. Is that how Ji Weiwei makes you toss? I tell you, whether Wei Wei''s child is saved or not, I will take her away at any time if she wants to. You''d better understand that. "


    Does this man still want to take Ji Weiwei? Absolutely impossible!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu suddenly changed his face, stretched out his hand and directly hit him back, then said: "if you can do it, I want Ji Weiwei and I want my children. Zero, if you are sure that you have a life to take the reed away, then try it. "


    The two men made a lot of commotion outside, which attracted a lot of people around to discuss. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the media will come and have nothing to look for


    The left cheek is a little swollen. Zero nods and sneers: "OK. Mu Qingsu, you''d better remember your words. I''ve always said that I can do it. "


    After that, zero just sat in the waiting position at the door.


    Ji Weiwei You have to have nothing. Even if there is no child, it doesn''t matter. It will be fine in the future. I''ll never let you get hurt again. believe me.


    Mu Qingsu wiped the blood out of the corner of his mouth, then slowly got up and sat on the other side.


    As time went by, Ji Wei, who was lying on the operating table, fell into the first bitter battle.


    There was a lot of sweat on Liao Mujing''s forehead because of tension. He gritted his teeth and then said reluctantly, "go to the blood bank immediately and get blood group A. speed up. Xiao Li, go to the other side and get the critical illness notice to Mu Qingsu Take a look. "


    He just said to have a look, that is to say, he did not intend to let mu Qingsu sign. It''s just a preparation.


    Ji Weiwei had lost too much blood when she sent it. She managed to stabilize it. Who knows that at the moment when the child''s head was taken out, her blood began to pump.


    It''s too fast for everyone to react.


    The nurse nodded and ran out in a hurry. No one dares to stay a little longer. If Mu Qingsu is talking about protecting the children, then now they don''t have to be so simple.


    But mu Qingsu said that children and adults should be protected. If not, at least adults should be protected.


    But now that the children are saved, adults don''t know


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu''s face turned pale when he got the critical illness notice.


    He held out his hand and grabbed the nurse''s wrist, then he said angrily, "what do you mean? Didn''t I say that my Lord wants to keep it for me. What do you mean by giving me this list now? "Ah?"


    The nurse began to change color under the gaze of Mu Qingsu. After a little stunned, she quickly came back and explained: "Mr. mu, please calm down. The Dean hasn''t asked you to sign it, just to show it to you in advance Cough You hurt me, Mr. mu. Please calm down. It''s still in the rescue. There''s still hope. As long as the blood can stop, that''s OK. "But now, where is mu Qingsu still calm down?


    The nurse''s expression was slightly distorted, and then she was embarrassed and said, "help me Who can help me. "


    Just when she was about to give up struggling, zero on one side finally couldn''t watch it. With a sound of rubbing, he stood up directly from his seat, and then rushed up. He took mu Qingsu''s hand and said, "Mu Qingsu, if you don''t want the reed to have an accident, let it go."


    A little effort, mu Qingsu because of pain and had to release his hand, sad to see zero.


    With a cold hum, zero waved that the nurse could retreat.


    In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, he squinted and said, "I''m telling the truth. It''s no use for you to look at me like this."


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, in order not to cause too many people''s attention, finally tacit understanding side opened the head to continue to wait. Now the only thing they care about is how Ji Wei is


    Mu Qingsu''s hand tightly grasped the notice of critical illness, and his heart was full of melancholy. He did not expect that Ji Weiwei was still around him at that time, and that push even affected her.


    Damn it! If he knew that it would lead to such consequences, he would not have taken such extraordinary actions at that time.


    Two hours later, Liao Mujing collapsed on the ground, gasping awkwardly, his face full of shock. And some experts around are also looking at the big data in front of them, no one dares to speak at this time.


    The surrounding atmosphere is quiet and terrible. If someone pushes in at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll be scared by this situation. You may even wonder if there is something wrong with your ears


    "I can''t believe my own eyes."


    "Yes. This woman is really amazing. She can resist so tenaciously at the end of the day... "


    "Well. But my life was saved. I don''t know when I''ll wake up. It should be very fast. According to her amazing perseverance... "


    "Yes. From just now on, I have been staring at the ECG, several times I have to give up to continue monitoring, but this woman can actually run back from the hand of death. It''s like It''s... "


    Ji Wei''s mind was filled with the sound of discussion. Her mind was in a trance, and the sticky feeling under her body made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on, but her eyelids were much heavier than usual. No matter how she tried, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    My child How is my child


    Ji Weiwei is shouting silently in her heart, but no one will know and no one will understand what she thinks at the moment.


    Soon, after a short period of semi consciousness, Ji Wei fell into darkness again


    Outside the door, mu Qingsu and zero stood up with a tacit understanding when they heard the operating room open. Then they ran straight over, reached out and stopped the nurse walking in front of them. Then they tacit understanding said, "how''s Wei Wei?"


    When they said that, they also looked at each other warily.

 Chapter 257

    The vigilant look in his eyes did not hide at all. It was more like protecting food than vigilance.


    I''m afraid my own things will be usurped by others.


    This nurse is obviously much more mature than those before. Without the confusion of the nurse before, she turned her head slightly and then said calmly: "Miss Ji is not in danger for the time being, but we have to observe it again. It is suggested that you be hospitalized for observation. If there is any new situation, we will inform you as soon as possible. By the way, the patient needs to rest. If possible, try not to be noisy. Now we will transfer her to the ICU first, and experts will answer if there is anything


    Zero is the most calm. He reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to hold the nurse. Then he repeatedly expresses his thanks: "OK. Thank you, nurse


    In business, he may not be as good as mu Qingsu in many aspects, but in dealing with interpersonal relationships, zero is like a duck to water. At least he knows how to act according to people''s faces.


    And mu Qingsu is a person in, that kind of don''t talk about others in the eyes of the attitude is his biggest shortcoming in this life. If he didn''t wake up early, he would fall in this place one day.


    Of course, all of this is later.


    Just after the nurse came out, some nurses in nurse''s clothes pushed the bed out. Ji Weiwei was lying on the hospital bed quietly, his face was pale, and his lips could not see any blood color. He was very pale.


    With a worried look on zero''s face, he ran up with the nurses all the way, muttering to himself: "Wei Wei, are you ok It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m by your side now. You won''t let anyone else have a chance to hurt you again. You know, believe me


    And mu Qingsu is standing in situ looking at the operating room. There are still some people who have not come out. They seem to be discussing something in general. And Liao Mujing is obviously one of those people.


    Liao Mu Jing turned his head and looked at the experts around him as he looked over the record sheet and said, "thank you for your help today. I''ll be the host later. Please have a good meal and let you have a few days off by the way. We need your help in the hospital in the future. "


    In a word, today''s operation can be said to be dangerous. Everyone''s nerves are tense. It''s hard to believe that the dangerous operation has been completed.


    One of the women, who seemed to be more kind, came up on her own initiative and said with a little appreciation: "the dean is too polite. If it wasn''t for the girl''s strong desire for survival, even the immortal daruo would be helpless. "


    She has had many operations, but she has never seen a woman with such a strong belief It is precisely because she has something other women do not have, and it is because she has a strong desire to survive, so let her escape.


    About ten minutes later, mu Qingsu finally began to become anxious. He has been waiting for so long. Why doesn''t Liao Mujing want to come out?


    After pondering for a long time, mu Qingsu decided to go in and have a look.


    However, as soon as he moved his front foot, several people in the operating room came out one after another, and the person in front of him was Liao Mujing.


    "Yes. You can design an interview about this event and encourage other pregnant women. Production is not a very difficult task, and then you can send a representative to the academic review at that time. I''m short of manpower, so I can''t spare any time for the moment As for Xiao Li, what you said... "


    When Liao Mujing is talking with the people around him, his sight falls on mu Qingsu at the door of the operating room.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face flashed a look of surprise. Then he stopped talking with other people. He turned his head and looked at Mu Qing, and asked Su, "Sue? Why are you still here. Isn''t Ji Wei already retired? "


    Seeing that Liao Mujing was busy, mu Qingsu planned to turn around and leave first. However, since Liao Mujing had already said what he said, mu Qingsu did not continue to beat around the bush. He simply cut into the topic and said, "do you have time now? I have something to discuss with you."


    Liao Mu nodded, then turned to the people around him and said, "OK. It''s hard for you today. Let''s start the holiday today. I''ll talk about it from the personnel department. "


    "Thank you, Dean. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Well. Dean, you should also pay more attention to rest. I''m back at leisure. There are just a few things left. Let''s deal with them before we leave. "


    People around said goodbye to Liao Mujing one after another. After a while, the crowd that was originally a little crowded suddenly became much colder.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s brow locked, Liao Mujing quickly explained: "Su, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions to ask. But both the children and the adults survived. It''s just that Ji Wei still needs to be taken care of, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s taken care of, it can be the same as before. I can guarantee that. "Mu Qingsu frowned and his face was full of worry: "what will happen to the child''s body after giving birth so long in advance?"


    If it''s OK, it''s the best, but even he, a layman, thinks it''s impossible.


    Liao Mu Jing nodded helplessly, and then went on: "the child may often get sick in the future. You should pay more attention to this. After all, after so many days of premature birth, the child''s physique will be worse. Ji Weiwei is quite stable. You can go and have a look at her now, but don''t stay too long, let alone make noise. It''s for her good, too. "


    A pair of troublesome things keep piling up. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu who had taken a rest in the villa before, I''m afraid that he would be exhausted at the moment.


    Help the forehead, this just some impatient don''t open own body, walked toward ICU''s direction one side way: "good. I got it! I want you to pay more attention to things here. I may have to go back to the company later. Without my permission, no one can let him get close to Ji Wei. Especially the woman and zero, I don''t need to teach you how to do it? "


    Since zero can say that, it proves that he will do something. He has always been an activist, which mu Qingsu knows better than anyone else.


    Liao Mujing, who was planning to follow him to check the situation, was frozen in the same place for a moment after hearing the name. Then he looked at mu Qingsu incredulously and said, "what did you say? ZERO£¿ Is he here, too? "


    Nodded, two people''s faces have dignified, then can''t help but accelerate the foot speed.


    At this time, how could zero come here to mix in? Is he running to Ji Wei? Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu explain this?


    In the ICU ward, zero helps Ji Weiwei sort out some things in the room.


    One of the nurses also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and then took the initiative to step forward and hinted: "you can leave after five minutes. With our professional medical staff here, nothing will happen. "


    Anyway, the patient is also mu Qingsu''s woman. It''s not reasonable to let a strange man guard here. And he''s not a paramedic.


    At that time, if Mu Qingsu has a bad temper, it will be their staff who will be shriveled.


    Zero didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded his head politely and said, "OK. Thank you very much


    Staring at the pale Ji Wei, zero''s heart suddenly shrinks into a ball.


    He regretted his reckless behavior. I knew I should have driven the car, and then I drove away. In this way, mu Qingsu will not appear, which will do harm to his good deeds and Ji Weiwei.


    With a sigh, zero reaches out his hand and holds Ji Weiwei''s other hand in his palm, which is not being tied. Then he repeatedly apologizes: "Weiwei I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Every time I say I want to protect you, but in the end, it''s always because of my fault that you are misunderstood and hurt I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 258

    Ji Wei, who is in a coma, can''t hear the voice of zero, but is immersed in his own world.


    Outside, mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing arrived in a hurry. When I open the door, I see zero standing up and kissing Ji Weiwei''s forehead.


    Mu Qingsu''s anger rose in an instant. He quickly walked thousands of heads, without saying a word, he directly grabbed zero''s collar and dragged him back to vent his anger: "I said many times, don''t get close to the reed!"


    Zero stretched out his hand and directly pulled away mu Qingsu, and defiantly raised his head to confront him: "I also said that. As long as you make Ji Weiwei sad again, I will take her away. Mu Qingsu, you are not qualified to continue to be her man, children or adults. I can take all of them. You can try to see if I can do it


    After that, he walked out directly, as if he didn''t want to keep pestering with mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s face didn''t look good after he was put into a cruel talk. After sitting at the foot of the bed without saying a word, he turned his attention to Ji Weiwei.


    How long has it been since he saw Ji Wei asleep so seriously These days, because of brother Biao''s business, he is also busy, while Ji Weiwei is easily tired. The place where two people get along most is either the office or the bed.


    Go back to sleep, no extra greetings.


    At the beginning of Liao Mujing''s side, he found a head nurse in the ICU ward, and then he said, "please keep your heart for me. If there''s any new situation, please report it in the first time, OK?"


    The head nurse nodded, and then replied: "OK, OK. Don''t worry about this. No matter which patient we are, we will care about it. So please don''t worry about it. "


    After giving orders, Liao Mujing left ahead of time. He still has a lot of things to do on hand, so he can''t waste more time here. Moreover, if Mu Qingsu is there, he doesn''t have to worry about whether Ji Weiwei will have any problems, and he''s not afraid that he won''t be able to explain anything to Mu Qingsu at that time.


    Mu Qingsu hesitated for a long time, after confirming that there was no one else in the room. This just slowly stretched out a hand, thus took the initiative to hold Ji Wei, Wei said: "Wei Wei, I just asked, I heard that it''s a boy, you wake up early, don''t say you want to see your brother, such a body but can''t go to B city."


    His voice was light, but his words were heavy. Yes, he was worried about Ji Weiwei and that she would not wake up. I''m afraid she''s going to die.


    Although Liao Mujing said it was OK for the time being, looking at her pale face, no matter who it is, it will feel that things are not so good, right?


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The door of the ward was knocked gently, and then the head nurse came in and asked for instructions: "excuse me, Mr. mu. I suggest you give the patient a rest first. This can be handed over to us. The president has also told us. We will certainly do our best. "


    Just now mu Qingsu almost had a conflict with the man. In case of any emergency at that time, these weak women can''t resist.


    Mu Qingsu, who had planned to stay only for a while, just had a step down this time. Slightly reluctant to nod, this just pretends to be natural and unrestrained to turn away.


    Now he has a lot of things to deal with, he must not continue to waste time


    When he thought about it, his fists clenched a lot. And Liang Yunqian in the corner is smiling with a gloomy face.


    She followed mu Qingsu all the way from the beginning. It''s not surprising that something happened to Ji Weiwei. However, she did not expect the child to be born.


    Did she take too little medicine? Thinking about it, Liang Yunqian can''t help but get nervous. If you can muddle through smoothly, it''s better. But if you leave something behind That''s not good.


    When she thought about it, her breathing began to become rapid. After mu Qingsu left, Liang Yunqian crept to the ICU ward.


    But when she just walked to the door, she was immediately intercepted by the nurse at the door.


    I saw one of the nurses with a sweet smile on her face, and then put out her hand to stop her action, and said: "sorry, miss, this is a special ward, if you should be in the wrong ward."


    When she said that, she also made a please action, posing to pull Liang Yunqian away from this place.


    Seeing that the other party was about to drive her away, Liang Yunqian quickly reached out and took off the sunglasses on her face, explaining: "no, I didn''t go to the wrong place. I''m looking for Wei Wei. I am mu Qingsu''s mother and Ji Weiwei''s mother. After all, this woman is my son''s daughter-in-law. "


    Mu Qingsu''s mother? Before the rumor is not that the relationship between the two does not seem to be very harmonious. Just as mu Qingsu left, this woman appeared out of thin air.The nurse was still smiling, and then explained with a smile: "sorry, please don''t make us embarrassed. The president of our hospital has ordered that no one can get close to us except the medical staff and mu Qingsu. If you really want to visit, please discuss with Mr. mu or our president. "


    As the saying goes, the nurse seems to be very good at this. Liang Yunqian has been in a stalemate for a long time, but she can''t find any breakthrough.


    "It''s like this. Just now, when Qingsu sent Weiwei over, he called me and told me that Weiwei was premature. He asked me to take care of him. After all, I''m also a mother. I dare not say I''m professional in this aspect, but I''m certainly more proficient in some places than you, and I know more about Wei Wei than you. I''m probably more diligent than you in half a matter. Let me go in and help... "


    It seemed that something was wrong, and then the nurse''s smile gradually converged, and her attitude also followed the voice: "sorry, please don''t make us embarrassed, OK. You can call Mr. mu or the president. If they agree, we certainly have nothing to say. I hope you don''t make it difficult for us to do it. "


    If this woman was really sent by mu Qingsu, mu Qingsu would have given orders just now. Even if Mu Qingsu forgets, if she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, there''s no problem after she calls to confirm her identity, right?


    Liang Yunqian''s face couldn''t hang up. After stamping her feet a little, she turned her head and said, "you''re really making trouble out of nothing, aren''t you. My son''s work is so busy, do I have to disturb him for such a little bit of small things? It''s really nonsense


    Things have been torn down, she must find a way to find a step down for herself. Otherwise, it will be more than shame.


    Just as the nurse was going to continue to ask, Mu Guoming''s hasty footsteps came from behind.


    Mu Guoming''s face is full of flustered look, completely can''t see his past kind of indifferent appearance.


    He walked up to the front quickly, then held out his hand and directly clasped a nurse''s shoulder. Then he asked, "how''s Wei Wei? I heard that we gave birth early. What''s the matter? What about the baby? "


    What he cares about most is Ji Weiwei, and then the children. His attitude is the same as that of Mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei has only one child. Even if he has no child, he can have a child in the future. He is not in a hurry to be here for a while.


    Facing the new uninvited guests, the nurse again hung up a professional smile and said: "don''t worry. The patient is not in danger for the time being, but he is very unstable, so he needs to be hospitalized for observation for a while. As for the child''s words were taken away, but I heard it was still healthy. You''re going to pediatrics. It''s on the third floor of Building 5, not here. "


    When she said this, there was a look of reverence in her eyes. This man and mu Qingsu are portrayed in the same mold. Especially the face, it''s impeccable.


    Years are merciless. But the irresistible aggressiveness of him is something that ordinary old people don''t have.

 Chapter 259

    Mu Guoming eagerly came up to the front, trying to see something from the door, but in the end, to no avail.


    Originally, he wanted to push the door in, but after seeing the grim situation around him, he gave up the idea.


    He turned his head and looked at the nurse, and then asked repeatedly: "it''s important for children where adults come. What about reed? What about reed now? Is there any danger? "


    Just now, he was passing by. When he heard that something had happened, he came up with a curious heart. After several turns, he heard a series of words like mu Qingsu and a pregnant woman.


    Instinctively linked the pregnant woman with Ji Weiwei. Who knows, don''t listen to don''t know, a listen to startle. When he learned that Ji Weiwei was sent to the hospital, Mu Guoming''s heart jumped to his throat in an instant.


    After directly calling Liao Mujing and confirming that this is the real command, he quickly stops the taxi and goes to the hospital without stopping.


    It''s true that mu Qingsu has caused more and more troubles. When can his impulsive character be modified. When Mingming talks with him in business, he can be calm and arrogant like Wang. But once it comes to Ji Weiwei, then


    Mu Guoming held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and then urged the driver to say: "driver, would you please hurry up? I have something urgent


    After the driver gave a flattering smile, it showed that he had more than enough heart but less strength, and said: "sir. I know you are in a hurry, but the traffic still has to follow the rules. We all depend on the low salary to eat. If we are caught by the boss, we will lose money! "


    It seems that what she said is very reasonable. In general, Mu Guoming is no longer pressing. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and takes the initiative to dial Liao Mujing.


    If there is a president like him to speak, it should be OK, right?


    The phone is connected very quickly. Liao Mujing seems to have expected why Mu Guoming called him. So the first sentence is: "grandfather, you give the mobile phone to the head nurse, I''ll tell her in person."


    Mu Guoming nodded. Then he put the mobile phone into the nurse''s hand and said, "Liao Mujing seems to have something to say to you. Take a look."


    After listening to his words, the nurse''s face was obviously suspicious. After glancing at the number on the caller ID, he immediately changed into a respectful taste and said, "Dean, yes, it''s me Oh, so it is. Okay, okay, I get it. I''ll arrange it right now Well, OK


    After a simple conversation, the head nurse hung up the phone, and then, with a smile on her face, invited Mu Guoming to walk to the ward and said, "I''m really sorry, because this is a special period, so I have to protect Miss Ji''s safety first. This is also the painstaking effort of general manager mu, and we are sorry to disobey it. "


    While talking, the nurse had already opened the door to let Mu Guoming go in.


    Liu Qingyu''s face immediately put on a smile of joy, hastily gathered up, want to take advantage of the moment was pulled out again.


    The door was closed mercilessly, and Liang Yunqian''s face was filled with astonishment.


    Liu Qingyu threw away the nurse''s arm, then stamped her feet and roared: "what do you mean? That man was my husband''s father just now, which is my father. What do you mean? Let me in


    Why can Mu Guoming go in and Liu Qingyu not?


    Just now, they all understood the head nurse''s eyes. It was obvious that Liao Mujing was aiming at this woman. How can they release people easily? Isn''t this an open confrontation with Liao Mujing?


    The nurse snorted coldly. Then she glanced at Liu liangyunqian with a mean look and said, "I''m sorry, the dean said that Mr. Mu could go in, but he didn''t say that you could go in. If you continue to make trouble here, don''t blame me for asking the security guard to drive you out. Originally, there can''t be more outsiders here. It''s good for us to let you stand here. Moreover, if I remember correctly, the media should have revealed that the relationship between you and general manager Mu is not harmonious. If you come here with an evil heart, don''t we follow your way? "


    A word with a joke from the nurse''s mouth, but let Liang Yunqian white face.


    Indeed, she came in the first place to destroy the evidence. By the way, let''s see when Ji Weiwei can die.


    But Ji Weiwei''s survival ability is completely beyond her imagination. At that time, even if Mu Qingsu didn''t get rid of her, she would miscarry. Because Liang Yunqian had paid off the clerk in advance, and added some substances that can cause abortion


    But who knew mu Qingsu would suddenly run up at that time? What a mistake!


    Chagrin holding his palm, Liang Yunqian now go is not, stay is not. Can only be confused in situ.After a sad stare at the closed ward, Liu Qingyu turned her head and said to herself, "Damn it, Ji Weiwei, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll make you regret your death."


    Good luck today!


    When she thought about it, she quickened her pace a little, took the opportunity to take the sunglasses with her, and then left the sight of everyone.


    When Mu Guoming in the ward saw Ji Weiwei, his heart was pulled together for a moment.


    "Weiwei, it''s hard for you..."


    His eyes were red, and he kept repeating this sentence.


    Before he had finished his words, Mu Guoming was already sobbing. After adjusting for a long time, Mu Guoming reluctantly found his calmness, and then shook Ji Weiwei''s hand: "sorry for you, our Mu family is sorry for you, Qingsu may have done a lot wrong, but I hope you can tolerate him more. After all, he really cares about you, so he makes such extreme moves to you. I hope you can understand Ok Grandfather, please


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu began to smoke anxiously and walked forward quickly.


    Bump Dong, a woman suddenly bumped up, let mu Qingsu some unprepared. The cigarette end in her hand was directly knocked off and burned a corner of her clothes.


    After looking at the half familiar face, mu Qingsu''s face was full of boredom. He reached out and pushed her away, and then said coldly, "get out of the way."


    That''s right. This woman is Ji Weiqing. He didn''t believe it when he happened to meet her. It only means that Ji Weiqing had designed all this early.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s cold treatment, Ji Weiqing didn''t show much feeling. Instead, she took the initiative to stick it up and then pretended to be surprised: "ah? It''s Mr. mu What a coincidence. What are you doing here? "


    See Ji Weiqing again active paste up, mu Qingsu that unhappy expression is more and more obvious up, stretch out a hand to push away her, this just can''t bear way: "if nothing, get out of the way, don''t in front of my road."


    Now he wants to go to zero to settle accounts, but he doesn''t have so much time to play this kind of literary and hypocritical game with Ji Weiqing.


    After Ji Weiqing''s embarrassed smile, she leans her body forward again, reaches out her hand to block mu Qingsu''s way, and says: "Mr. mu, actually I have something I want to talk to you. I hope you can spare two minutes to listen to it, OK?"


    Now she must find a way to let mu Qingsu stand on her side, otherwise her family will be broken down.


    Now the public opinion of the outside media has done too much harm to her. Even her home address has been sold out. Now she lives in hiding. Although the former gold owner said that he would help her to deal with it, it didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, it was growing day by day.


    If she goes on like this, all her face will be lost. How can she continue to live in the future? Even normal going out has become an obstacle.

 Chapter 260

    If it''s because she''s famous that she''s surrounded, at least Ji Weiqing is willing to.


    But now she was the opposite of that. Not only is she notorious, but she also breaks away from the scandal of being chased by paparazzi.


    If this kind of life continues, Ji Weiqing swears that she will really go crazy. Since that gold Lord can''t help her, then mu Qingsu must be able to.


    This is one of the reasons why she has been chasing mu Qingsu. If we can take advantage of the situation to deal with mu Qingsu, it will be better. However, Ji Weiqing has eliminated the idea just now after considering the special means of Mu Qingsu.


    MuQing Su more hair for Ji Weiqing entanglement more tired up, fingers slightly clenched, this just frequent sneer: "get out of the way, I say one last time."


    Clench one''s teeth, Ji Weiqing simply let go directly. He got close to the front and took mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he said seriously: "do you want to know about Ji Weiwei I can tell you anything about Ji Weiwei, including her mother. What do you think? "


    What about Ji Weiwei?


    When hearing these words, mu Qingsu was interested. Although he needs to go out and find zero right now, he doesn''t know much about Ji Weiwei''s past. Even the investigation is only one-sided. How can it be as comprehensive as Ji Weiqing''s own words? After all, they used to be pigs under the same roof.


    Nodding, mu Qingsu agreed: "OK. I''ll only give you ten minutes. If you can''t say what I want to hear, then get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Ten minutes is enough. She is confident to let mu Qingsu help him, and more confident to let mu Qingsu be interested in this matter!


    At the request of Ji Weiqing, the two of them went to the stairs and began to talk: "in fact, before telling this story, I want to ask Mr. mu for help Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, just listen to my request and the story for a while. You promised to give me ten minutes. Is mu going to break his promise? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiqing also took a wary look at mu Qingsu for fear of angering him. However, mu Qingsu didn''t eat this move. He just glanced at the screen on his mobile phone and said in silence: "you still have nine minutes."


    After seeing mu Qingsu not angry, Ji Weiqing was quietly relieved. After reaching out and stroking his chest, he continued to say: "I had a lot of scandals a while ago, and I believe Mr. Mu also knew it. I''m really sorry that I didn''t clarify the damage to Ji Weiwei in time before, but now I know I''m wrong, so I hope mu can always let me go. After all, I''m also a woman. No matter what the way to make a living is, I''ll get married and continue to live Now my reputation has been broken, and I don''t know how to live in the future I hope mu can always help me. Of course, I will give Mr. mu the corresponding reward! "


    Whatever it is, even her body


    Mu Qingsu did not lift his head, always staring at his mobile phone, and then treated each other coldly: "you still have eight minutes."


    Ji Weiqing shook her head, then fell down on her knees and begged: "Mr. mu, please I''m willing to do anything, but I hope you can do me a favor. It''s easy for you, isn''t it? Please... "


    As long as mu Qingsu''s words, who dares to say no in this a city?


    Is anything OK?


    When mu Qingsu heard this sentence, he suddenly put his eyes on Ji Weiqing''s face. It''s really good It''s a pretty face.


    Looking at mu Qingsu looking at herself with that kind of eyes, Ji Weiqing knows that this matter has a play. Immediately put on a pathetic look, looked at mu Qingsu, for their own best interests.


    But if she knew mu Qingsu''s plan, she would not be so anxious to be in the limelight.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of calculation. He never does business at a loss. Maybe this is the best time to bring down zero.


    If Ji Weiwei knows what kind of person zero is I''m afraid you won''t like zero again, will you? Since then, when zero appeared beside Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu had something wrong. Now the situation is more serious and complicated than he thought.


    If we continue to let go, the people around him will leave again one day


    No, such a thing will never allow him to happen!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu laughs more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and frivolously raised Ji Weiqing''s jaw, and then gave a clue. After confirming the plan in his mind, he readily agreed: "OK, you can tell me about Ji Weiwei first. If you can do one thing for me, I will consider doing that for you. "Ji Weiqing nodded her head in ecstasy. She didn''t pay attention to the sentence in Mu Qingsu''s words that I would help you to think about the concept of helping you do that thing. Consideration is a matter of consideration, not necessarily in the future. Mu Qingsu, an old fox, is very cunning at the moment.


    It seems that standing is a little tired. Ji Weiqing simply relies on her body on the wall, and then kicks off her high-heeled shoes and says: "it''s a long story. Ten minutes may not be enough, but I can simply tell you something. In fact, my mother is not Ji Weiwei''s biological mother. Ji Weiwei''s biological mother died in vain many years ago. But it''s not right to say that she died in vain. After all, the woman suffered for herself. At the beginning, she should not have protected Ji Weiwei. If she had given Ji Weiwei away, this would not have happened. You say it''s not funny. In the end, Ji Weiwei didn''t protect him well, and he put his life on the hook. However, Ji Weiwei didn''t get anything and almost died. "


    When saying these words, Ji Weiqing couldn''t help laughing. Her resentment towards Ji Weiwei has not lasted for a day or two. If Ji Weiwei does not die earlier, her status will soon be lost. Although Ji Dongyuan didn''t like Ji Weiwei, if the events of that year were shaken out, then she and Huang Meijiao would be reduced to the possibility of wandering outside.


    So for mu Qingsu, Ji Weiqing still keeps some bottom line. Now she just needs to borrow mu Qingsu''s hand to achieve something, and there is no need to tell her everything.


    It is because of this that Ji Weiqing''s ability to survive in society is often much stronger than that of Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei is too simple, but Ji Weiqing understands the coldness of the society. Know how to win the most favorable things for yourself, grasp every opportunity, no matter what the price is


    Do it yourself?


    When listening to this word, mu Qingsu was obviously shocked. At that time, his family did have some disputes with the Ji family, but he didn''t expect that there was such a saying in it.


    It seems that what happened in those years should have an inside story. But when he investigated, he had no whereabouts and no way to start.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, mu Qingsu this just urged: "continue to say, why say Ji Weiwei''s mother is self inflicted?"


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was interested, Ji Weiqing''s heart was finally relaxed. After a smile, he turned to Mu Qingsu tentatively and said, "Mr. mu, look at me Ah I see. I''ll say it right now. "


    Unfortunately, just in the middle of her speech, she was scared back by mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes, swallowed her saliva, and then explained in a slow voice and continued to speak.


    With an embarrassed smile, Ji Weiqing quickly explained: "I don''t know the details of this matter. After all, I was still young at that time, and I heard my mother mention it unintentionally later..."


    But no matter what she said, she could not hide mu Qingsu''s desire for truth. As long as it is related to Ji Weiwei, he must find out everything

 Chapter 261

    Just as Ji Weiqing''s words were flashing, mu Qingsu gave an ultimatum: "Ji Weiqing, listen up. I don''t have much time, and I don''t have much patience. If your lies continue to be made up, don''t expect your things to be done


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to leave, Ji Weiqing waved her hand again and again. Then she took mu Qingsu by the corner of her clothes and blurted out: "this is not the case with mu, please listen to me In fact, something happened at that time. I really don''t know the details. It''s just that Ji Weiwei seems to have done something to steal or something. Later, she was caught. In order to keep Ji Weiwei, her mother stepped forward. But who knows, she just fell into a conspiracy designed by the other party. Of course, I don''t know who the designer is. After all, my mother doesn''t want to So I''m not very clear. Moreover, I wonder if someone deliberately suppressed the news later on. It was a sensation that day, and it was published in the newspaper. But in the afternoon, no one dared to mention it again in an instant.... "


    She has said so much. Now if Mu Qingsu leaves like this, won''t she die? Now that she had a beginning, she would say everything she knew.


    Turning around, mu Qingsu''s smile became more and more profound. Then he looked at Ji Weiqing with a smile and said, "OK. It''s just like this for the time being. I have something else to do now. As for your request just now, I''ll do it later. As for what you should do I''ll tell you now. Of course, you can also refuse. In contrast, I won''t agree to your request. "


    His words seemed to imply something. Ji Weiqing immediately laughed, nodded quickly, then stretched out her hand and put her hand on mu Qingsu''s shoulder. Then she said gently: "I know I''ll do whatever you want. "


    Said, Ji Weiqing also took the initiative to Nestle his head into mu Qingsu''s arms. His left hand is constantly rubbing his chest, trying to find something in general.


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiqing''s action didn''t last long and was directly interrupted by mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu reached out and held Ji Weiqing''s wrist. When she twisted her face because of the pain, mu Qingsu said: "you''d better understand that the object of your anger is not me. You''d better find a combination to improve your position. I want you to seduce a man. If you can do it well, your business will be no problem


    Ji Weiwei laughed awkwardly. Then he pulled out his hand and said with a smile: "so it is Mr. mu, you didn''t say that earlier. I''m wrong. In that case, please tell me who the target is Otherwise, I can''t do it well. "


    Looking at her expression, mu Qingsu only felt funny. Then he drew his hand back, put his head together, and slowly said something in Ji Weiqing''s ear


    Although she felt sorry that she was not targeting mu Qingsu, Ji Weiqing pretended to be normal: "I''ve heard about this man, the man who was beside Ji Weiwei at that time I see. Don''t worry. I will help you with this. Don''t worry. "


    Mu Qingsu turned around, then waved his hand and said: "wait for good news."


    After watching mu Qingsu leave, Ji Weiqing''s flattering smile converged in an instant, and then she clenched her teeth and angrily opened her eyes: "Mu Qingsu, don''t think you can be so arrogant if you have power. One day, if Ji Weiqing has strength, she must pull you down from the top, so that you can know how to write respect!"


    Of course, Ji Weiqing''s idea is probably just thinking


    After walking out of the door of the hospital, mu Qingsu couldn''t find zero. Of course, it was within his expectation. It''s just that what he has to do is not to find zero.


    He didn''t add fuel to this incident, and since Ji Weiqing would suspect him about this incident, that is to say, the power of the behind the scenes is absolutely not small Otherwise, how can the man be unfair?


    "It seems necessary to go to the prison for a walk..."


    After talking to himself, mu Qingsu stepped on his car and disappeared at the door of the hospital.


    But at the moment, brother Biao is living in prison without knowing it.


    A policeman on the left side of Puma said with a smile: "I said how did you come in here, didn''t anyone want to help you out?"


    It''s really unexpected that brother Biao has been very peaceful these days.


    After listening to the teasing words of the police officer, brother Biao didn''t show much anger. Instead, he joked back and said, "do you really want me to escape? Now it''s not peaceful outside. If I go out, I''m afraid I''ll be caught again. If so, why should I spend so much time? What''s more, there''s food and drink here, there''s people waiting on them, and what are they doing out there? "


    Looking at his indifference, the police officer sarcastically said: "it''s really reasonable, but I want to know when you can be tough. It''s amazing that you, a drug lord, should have such a day. "Facing the sarcasm of the people around him, puma didn''t show much antipathy. Instead, he was indifferent. This performance is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    According to Mu Qingsu''s character, it''s not easy for you to endure until today. When thinking about it, he began to become a little uneasy.


    Is it true that mu Qingsu has antibodies to those things, or has he found out for a long time that he didn''t drink the tea?


    When he thought about it, puma would turn his head and sit on one side.


    While he was pondering over the problem, there was a big commotion outside the door. The warden here ran out in a hurry, as if something extraordinary had happened.


    "Why did mu Qingsu come here at this time?"


    I don''t know who underestimated it. Puma''s spirit came in an instant. After the gloomy smile, rubs directly taut straight own body.


    Mu Qingsu must have come to him for an explanation And maybe he can leave here with the help of Mu Qingsu''s hand.


    Think of is the time, puma elder brother more and more of get up. He knew that as long as he was a normal person, he could not resist the temptation of that thing.


    The warden flattered with a smile, and then it implied that mu Qingsu said: "really, it''s like this. Please come inside. However, this matter is a little special, so I hope that Mr. mu can finish the conversation with him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he is found by the superior, we can''t explain it. Do you think so? "


    Mu Qingsu nodded. He always knows how to seize the opportunity and understand their duties. It''s a great tolerance to let him come in and meet his cousin, so he won''t care about anything with them.


    After seeing that mu Qingsu could understand his own meaning, the warden nodded quickly and laughed. He was also relieved quietly.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth, mu Qingsu began to actively support him and said: "I know about this matter, so I will have discretion. Go down. If there is anything, I will call you again."


    The warden was a little stunned. Then he nodded his head and replied, "OK. I''ll wait at the door. If Mr. Mu needs anything, just call me. I''ll come in right away. "


    However, his words also imply that mu Qingsu is outside the door. If Mu Qingsu wants to do something strange, he can come at once.


    After nodding, mu Qingsu waved his hand and said impatiently, "well. Half an hour. No, about 15 minutes. Let''s go out. "


    After a quick promise, the other police officers went out under the call of the warden.


    In such a big prison cell, mu Qingsu and Biao were left in a moment. The atmosphere is a little weird.

 Chapter 262

    This is the first time they met since sunrise.


    After taking a lazy glance at mu Qingsu, brother Biao sneered: "I didn''t expect that you mu Qingsu would come here to see me. It''s really an honor."


    This time mu Qingsu came here for the sake of what happened before. Last time, he hinted that it was so obvious. It would be strange if Mu Qingsu didn''t investigate?


    What''s more, he has Liao Mujing around him. This little trick can''t hide Liao Mujing. What he can do is to let mu Qingsu''s drug addiction continue to increase, and then he will eventually go on a road of no return.


    Not everyone has a chance to have that kind of feeling.


    Looking at brother Biao''s sarcastic expression, mu Qingsu didn''t get angry. Instead, he put out his hand and stroked his chin, then whispered: "I didn''t come to see you It''s just that there''s some news that I want to let you know. "


    News?


    In other words, has mu Qingsu not been troubled by drug addiction? No, how can it be? As long as a normal person takes so much at one time, he is easily addicted. How can he be safe!


    Looking at the puzzling look of Puma brother, mu Qingsu seemed to understand something for a moment. He clenched his fingers a little, and then forced out a smile to change the topic: "that''s right. Didn''t you design to frame Wei Wei before, trying to make her bear those ugly charges. But I''m sorry to tell you that Wei Wei''s crime has been cleared. This is the eternal truth. Do you think that Ji Weiqing can succeed in mixing food with other people''s vision? You are so naive


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s way of winning, brother Biao felt irritable for a moment. After a little side opening, he said with mixed praise and Criticism: "it''s really mu Qingsu. I can''t hide such a small thing from you However, you and Ji Wei Wei before the feelings have gone back to the past, it is enough. I''m in a mess, and you don''t want to be comfortable. "


    And Ji Wei''s feelings before Is that right?


    When this sentence first broke into the sea of Mu Qingsu''s brain, the first picture was Ji Weiwei''s back with wide eyes and panic.


    That''s right. Ji Weiwei doesn''t trust him anymore. It can even be said that fear is not too much. After all, he wants to take away Ji Weiwei''s life and her baby three or four times.


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and put his own dead Acanthus in brother Biao''s throat. Then he threatened: "I don''t need you to worry about Ji Weiwei. Tell me, where is the antidote?"


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t trust him any more. He can tell her all these things when Ji Weiwei wakes up, instead of breaking up with Ji Weiwei as he expected.


    Staring at mu Qingsu, brother Biao suddenly grinned and raised his lips slightly. Then he put his hands around the back of his head and said leisurely, "what do you think? That feeling? "


    Looking at the scorpion that kind of slow appearance, mu Qingsu that kind of ominous premonition is more and more intense. "Puma, I''ll say for the last time, where did you hide the scorpion, and where did you get the video from?" he said


    Several people outside the door were frightened by the strange noise inside. If they didn''t know there was a guardrail in the middle, they would have rushed in on the spot


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s impatient appearance, brother Biao''s mood was immediately relaxed. These days of depression seemed to be swept away in that instant.


    Seeing him shaking his legs, he said happily, "do you think I''ll tell you? Of course, I don''t know where scorpion goes. How can I know so many things as a prisoner? You say so, Mr. mu


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu took a deep breath and took back his anger.


    In puma brother''s astonished eyes, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and took out a thin copy from his arms. Then he threw it directly from the slit in the guardrail and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t think I don''t know you still have a private relationship with scorpion. I''ve got your call records now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t intend to admit it, but you''d better not regret what you did today. "


    Call logs?


    How can it be? He does it without leaking. How can mu Qingsu have the chance to master it?


    When I think about it, puma''s face is not as calm as before. After thinking for a while, he reached out and picked up the printed list.


    Sure enough, it shows the scorpion''s IP and the number and time of calls.


    Damn mu Qingsu, he can even investigate this matter


    Just flustered, brother Biao thought of another thing. Since mu Qingsu can come here to ask him where the scorpion is, that is to say, the scorpion has not been caught yet In this way, their plan can be carried out according to the original formation.


    He tore up the sheet and then spread it in the air.Those pieces of paper, like a woman in heaven, fell to the ground in a short time, fragmentary.


    He shrugged, and his face was full of helpless expression: "Mr. mu, even if you find this thing, I really don''t know anything. It''s no use


    After a slight twitch at the corner of Mu Qingsu''s mouth, he squeezed out a smile: "very good. You did a good job


    It seems that brother Biao really doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. He was betrayed by scorpion, but now he hasn''t kept his mouth shut. I don''t know what the scorpion has instilled into puma, so that an old and crafty man can stay in this prison at ease.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t believe it. Where is the man that Puma brother is quiet? If you can, then the police won''t have to spend so many years to arrest the man who is one of the four drug lords


    When brother Biao thought that mu Qingsu had no way to deal with himself, he unexpectedly found that mu Qingsu squatted down. His face was taut and expressionless.


    But because of this, brother Biao became more alert.


    No matter who knows that mu Qingsu never does anything meaningless. Since he has not been defeated, what more crucial evidence should he have!


    Just when brother Biao was suspicious, mu Qingsu took out a recording pen, then threw it in again and said, "this thing is for you, but I hope you can cooperate with me. If you can tell me the whereabouts of the scorpion, maybe I can tell you something about it. I don''t have much time. I''ll give you one day to think about it. Tomorrow is still the same time. I''m here. What should you do? Consider for yourself By the way, the leader will be here in about three days. During this period, at least you are safe. "


    That is to say, whether Puma is safe or not after the leadership of the higher authorities comes down is another matter.


    Brother Biao didn''t say a word. He kept staring at mu Qingsu until he left and closed the door.


    No way. Mu Qingsu just left? Didn''t you use any means to force him?


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, brother puma quickly came up to the front, reached out to pick up the recorder from the ground, and then skillfully pressed the play button.


    A voice that he was not unfamiliar with immediately came out of the pen.


    "Mu Qingsu, I''m a scorpion. I want to talk to you about something. Do you have any interest?"


    The voice of scorpion makes puma feel numb. How could scorpion take the initiative to call Mu Qing? What does that mean?


    A trace of foreboding quickly passed from his heart, and then puma brother opened the voice again, for fear of missing any key news.


    After listening to the voice of scorpion, mu Qingsu chuckled, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems that there is nothing to talk about between us?"


    They are obviously different from each other. If they have to be involved, I''m afraid their only involvement is that mu Qingsu needs to take the scorpion to the police station, right?


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s attitude, Scorpion was not upset, as if he had expected such a scene for a long time.

 Chapter 263

    Mu Qingsu refused. Scorpion coughed awkwardly. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "I know there are many misunderstandings between us, but I''m still going to make a deal with Mr. mu. Of course, I''m honest. You know that. Although I may not have a good reputation outside, I am But it''s OK. "


    Mu Qingsu stopped his work, and then coldly vetoed: "I don''t have much time, if you don''t want to continue to say, I will die directly."


    He doesn''t have much time to play these little games with scorpion. And if it''s fast, he might be able to follow the mobile phone to find out the location of the scorpion and arrest him.


    As soon as we think about the progress of the past few days, mu Qingsu''s mood rises a lot.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to die, Scorpion was obviously a little flustered. Then he interrupted mu Qingsu''s words in a hurry, and then said: "I said, Mr. mu, you really don''t have any room to discuss. In fact, I know that you are detaining brother Biao. After all, you are a drug lord. It must be necessary to implement some measures against him, but you are worried about his subordinates Will there be any trouble, right If I can, I can help you swallow up brother Biao''s strength. Of course, I also want to get something from you... "


    Asking for something?


    For this sentence, mu Qingsu thought it was a little funny. What on earth can make scorpion heartbeat? He is not a peddler. His business can be worth the income of some white-collar workers for several months in a month.


    If it''s a material thing, it''s not very likely. What is it?


    "He said


    Mu Qingsu''s simple word gives scorpion endless imagination. It seems that there is still a play in this matter! At least mu Qingsu didn''t refuse directly, which means there is still room for turning around!


    After seeing this clearly, the scorpion quickly said: "I have a lot of key evidence in puma''s hand, and I can get rid of him. And I can pretend to talk to him about bringing him out. At that time, if you give him a crime of intentional escape or intentional injury. In order to ensure that he will not harm the society, the higher authorities should not blame you for a little bit of fire And my requirement is not high, that is, I hope the police can temporarily fade out of my sight. Now you''re blocking me everywhere, but I''m very upset Of course, you can''t catch me either. If that''s the case, why don''t you step back each other? What do you think, Mr. mu? "


    It has to be said that scorpion is very suitable for the content of the negotiation. Even if Mu Qingsu promised to come down, he would not suffer. After all, it''s the police who are after him, not mu Qingsu.


    However, as long as mu Qingsu''s words, the police will at least be appropriate. They don''t have to search every day and night.


    After a little consideration, mu Qingsu began to revolve: "what you said is really attractive, but you find the wrong person. I''ll think about it and give you a reply in three days. Of course, if you do anything suspicious before that, don''t blame me for denying it


    His ambition never laughs. The puma is dead, and the scorpion can''t escape If these four drug lords are not solved early, their business will be affected all the time. Especially when special drugs are transported to the port, they are always intercepted by that group of people.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the face of Mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing, those things would have lost more. And this is mu Qingsu''s advantage over others.


    Although those drug lords look very beautiful, sometimes they still have to look at each other''s weak side.


    For example, men like mu Qingsu are special in their world. Even someone once said a classic saying that he would rather provoke more company presidents than an angry mu Qingsu.


    No matter from the way of life or commercial means, mu Qingsu is one of the best, which is recognized by all.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, the scorpion laughed for a moment, and then said: "OK, Mr. Mu is really a cool person. This is my phone. If you think about it, you can call me at any time. But I hope you can be as fast as possible. After all, my schedule is not very stable. I hope you can understand


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, and his face was full of calculating smiles: "I understand. That''s it first."


    Beep, the phone is hung up. In the next second, mu Qingsu directly turned off the recording status and held his mobile phone with satisfaction


    It seems that he has another chance to negotiate with puma. If you compare Puma and scorpion, mu Qingsu is more concerned about that scorpion.


    Scorpion has always been crafty, although puma brother is strong, but in terms of stratagem, it is still a little bit worse than scorpion.


    When brother Biao thought the recording pen was going to stop, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly burst in again, which really scared him. Just when puma was in shock, he realized that it was mu Qingsu''s voice in the recorderMu Qingsu''s voice was a little dry, but it did not affect his dignity: "if you can hear the words here, I believe you can understand what I want to say. You know what to do. I don''t have enough time either. It''s up to you. Who can rely on and who can help you? You are a smart man. You don''t need me to say more. You should understand, right


    The hand holding the recorder suddenly tightened, and brother Biao''s expression kept changing It was just because of the conversation that he understood why mu Qingsu could find their call records in such a secret conversation.


    Moreover, according to the strength of Mu Qingsu, it should not be difficult to hear the content of the dialogue. According to this, scorpion is really harming him


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, brother Biao began to calm down and think about his plans.


    If scorpion intends to sell him to get his own peace, then he is absolutely impossible to let him do so! But he really listened to the voice on the phone, and he was sure it was scorpion himself!


    Maybe other laymen don''t know scorpion''s character, but pumo is very familiar with it. He even knows his tone and the habitual pronunciation at the end. If only mu Qingsu called someone to impersonate him, it would be impossible to imitate him like this.


    Everything will be the spearhead of the scorpion, puma brother''s face began to change some dignified.


    After holding the recording pen tightly, puma''s body leaned against the wall weakly: "Scorpio, if you let me confirm that you really intend to betray me, I will try my best to destroy you..."


    There was no one at the critical moment, and now he finally knew what it was like to see people for a long time.


    When he needs help, no one around him can stand up for him. But puma brother just had this idea, the mind quickly passed the figure of Qingqing.


    By the way, I don''t know how Qingqing is now. Since helped him resist the injury before, he has not been able to meet Qingqing.


    Is she tied up with him in this big prison with no future?


    Thinking of the time, the original quiet puma brother on the crazy. He stretched out his foot and kept kicking the door of the prison cage, shouting: "people outside come in for me, come in for me!"


    He has to ask clearly, otherwise he will feel uneasy. What''s more, the people here are all powerful. If you look at Qingqing''s weak situation, will you be harsh on her?


    At the thought of these possibilities, brother puma''s heart began to ache violently. He has not had time to hold his woman in his hands. How can he let those rude men do anything to her?


    When the warden heard the voice, he ran in quickly. After confirming that brother Biao was ok, he treated each other coldly and said, "what''s the matter! No more trouble will change your destiny. "

 Chapter 264

    He also thought that what mu Qingsu had said to this puma brother led to puma brother''s mental disorder or strong stimulation. Looks like nothing happened, right? Of course, if not, it would be better.


    Seeing that the warden came up, brother puma tilted his body forward for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the door, twisting and saying: "I ask you, what happened to the woman who was arrested with me before? Is it in this prison? "


    He wants to go out, he must confirm with his own eyes that Qingqing is really safe, otherwise he can''t calm down at all.


    The warden''s expression is still indifferent, but he is completely at a loss about what puma said. For fear of destroying mu Qingsu''s good deeds, the warden could only pretend to be indifferent and repeated: "that woman?"


    Which woman? Where does he know? His task is just to take care of brother Puma and not let him escape. There are more things the superior didn''t tell him.


    Brother Biao thought that the other party knew, and immediately nodded quickly, and then hinted: "yes. That''s the woman


    It seems that he is right. He can know Qingqing''s whereabouts as soon as he asks


    Coughing hard, the warden tried to change the topic: "of course, she is also in this prison. Can a man as heinous as you still be happy outside? "


    If brother Biao asks him to take him to have a look at it, then it will all be revealed No, I can''t let this happen. What should I do?


    When he thought about it, the warden fell directly into meditation. Then, urged by brother puma''s impatience, he came back quietly.


    I saw him smile with a serious face, and then he pretended to be helpless and apologized: "what did you say just now? I was distracted. Yes, you just talked about the woman, right? I tell you, this is not something we can do. You''d better stay here honestly. If you hadn''t done such a cruel thing, you wouldn''t have a chance to stand here today. "


    Mingming should be discussing the topic of Qingqing, and he was turned away in an instant.


    Brother Biao twisted his body impatiently and then roared: "less nonsense, get out of here and ask mu Qingsu to come here! Call me mu Qingsu quickly! "


    Now only mu Qingsu can help him. These people are not reliable at all. Speaking is better than singing.


    If you calm down and think about it carefully, you will find that it is full of flaws. The warden said it for a long time, which is the same as not saying it.


    When the warden, who had been leisurely, heard these words, his face immediately pulled down, put his body slightly up in front of him, and then lowered his voice and said, "stop talking, shut up for me. It''s not easy for him to leave. Do you want him to come again? "


    Every time mu Qingsu comes, they are under great pressure. It is not only difficult to explain to the superior, but also difficult to deal with mu Qingsu. If this man gets angry, it''s them who suffer every time.


    The point is that they can only be angry and dare not speak.


    It seems that I can see his careful thinking. Brother Biao gave a cold smile, and then he took out mu Qingsu''s identity to bully the warden and said, "I told you to contact mu Qingsu immediately! If you don''t want to regret it, go now. Otherwise, if Mu Qingsu blames you at that time, it will be you. "


    What they are afraid of is trouble, that is to say, if Mu Qingsu is taken out to suppress them, I''m afraid they will be a lot more careless in doing things.


    Sure enough, the warden''s face suddenly changed when the sentence was just uttered. After looking up and down at brother Biao and confirming that he had no other intention, the warden had to nod his head and promise: "OK, I see. You can be more peaceful. If you cooperate, everything will be easy to do! "


    After that, he turned around and went out, and then dialed mu Qingsu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the warden changed into a flattering expression, and then fawned: "Mr. mu Yeah, I''m right. We met just now. Well, yes, that''s right. By the way, brother Biao said that he wanted to talk to you about something and asked me to get in touch with you. I think it''s really ridiculous. How can a person like him be worthy of talking to you... "


    What he said was disgusting, but other police officers didn''t dare to show it. After all, they are just a small employee. If you want to survive here, you should be careful whatever you do, so as not to offend anyone and cause unnecessary trouble.


    After hearing what the warden said, mu Qingsu was in a good mood for a moment.


    It seems that brother Biao is more sophisticated than he imagined. There is no permanent friendship in this world, but only economic benefits. If he has no use value, who will stay for him? The results are obvious.Quite satisfied nodded, mu Qingsu this just ordered: "very good. Help me pass it on to him. I''ll be there in about half an hour. Before that, he''d better think about whether he plans to tell the whole story


    In half an hour?


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, the warden had another headache. What tricks are mu Qingsu and Biao going to play? Do you still think they don''t have enough here?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, the warden tentatively asked: "general manager mu What do you mean? "


    Mu Qingsu sat on his body, then glanced at the woman not far away and said, "do you want to say that? I''ll go to see brother Biao in half an hour and tell him to be calm. Now I have something urgent to deal with, so I hang up first. "


    Knowing that mu Qingsu was going to hang up, the warden nodded in a hurry, and then gave himself a step and said, "OK, OK, this matter is on me. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll show you a good one! "


    After a light hum, mu Qingsu turned off the phone, and then slightly accelerated his speed.


    It seems that Ji Weiqing''s efficiency is good, but what will change at that time is unknown.


    The warden seemed a little resentful when he hung up. With a cold hum, he held out his hand and slapped his mobile phone heavily on the table. Then he scolded: "what''s so powerful about Mu Qingsu? Isn''t it that I have a little bit of money, as if I''m an old man, and everyone has to wait on him? "


    When he said that, he seemed to be more and more energetic. The hand of the warden clapping the table also yelled a lot, which attracted many people around him to show a worried look.


    He turned his head in displeasure, and the warden yelled: "what are you looking at? Do you do your work, or are you itching recently, and don''t even want the salary?"


    "I''m sorry We''re going back to our posts right now. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. What are you doing with my clothes? "


    "Ah Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was just nervous, so... "


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the prison began to become noisy. And puma brother is the heart like a pool of stagnant water in general, silent sat on one side, silent, do not know what is thinking.


    Xue Qingqing in the hospital was discharged today. Xue Lili outside seems to have been waiting for a long time, and then she gently kicks her feet, as if she is relaxing,


    but when she can''t see Xue Qingqing, she smiles awkwardly, and then she comes out with some consolation articles and apologizes: "I''m sorry, sister, I have a lot of things."


    Xue Lili nodded, this thing does not need to say, she naturally can see. All the things scattered on the ground came from Xue Qingqing''s handbag.


    Although he doesn''t wear his real name when going abroad alone on weekdays, most of the things are hats and travel bags. It''s the first time for such a big bag.


    See Xue Lili actively put his head in, and then repeatedly appeal: "Qingqing, are you better?"


    After listening to Xue Lili''s call, Xue Qingqing ran out with big bags and small bags, and then answered: "OK, OK, come right away..."

 Chapter 265

    After this sentence, Xue Lili saw a lot of things floating slowly from "mid air", and then stayed in front of her.


    In the face of such Xue Qingqing, Xue Lili also wants to cry. Holding out her hand, she put some of the things in Xue Qingqing''s arms in her own arms. Then she had no choice but to say, "you silly girl, where can anyone move so many things at one time? Although it''s tiring to move them separately, it''s safe at least. If it doesn''t work, you can ask the security guard to come here. Why do you have to bother yourself so much? "


    Xue Qingqing laughed awkwardly, and then she coquetered: "it''s OK. Elder sister, let''s go. I haven''t come back for a long time. If the wound didn''t burst suddenly, I wouldn''t have to come back to live for a few more days... "


    I haven''t come back for so many years. Who knows that it''s really a bit of a headache to experience such a thing once I come back.


    Xue Lili indulged in a smile, and then she took the initiative to go out and changed the topic and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk after I send the things back. For so many years, our sisters have no chance to get along with each other all the time. It''s just that I''ve had some troubles recently. I can just tell you about them. "


    If Xue Qingqing was there, she might be able to get rid of Ji Wei by Xue Qingqing''s hand. In this way, he will not be aware of it, and according to Xue Qingqing''s methods, mu Qingsu will never be suspicious.


    What''s more, Xue Qingqing''s character and mu Qingsu are the clearest. Such a way must be feasible!


    When thinking about it, her smile became more and more dark. And Xue Qingqing where know, his elder sister at the moment has planned to push her on a wind wave mouth.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, and there is no paper that can cover fire forever.


    Obviously, Xue Qingqing didn''t see Xue Lili''s intention. She said excitedly: "well, elder sister, I have a lot to say to you. Sometimes I feel that I may be gone at any time..."


    Most of the time, people understand a lot of things when they are facing death. For Xue Qingqing, death has long been a routine. From panic at the beginning to apathy later. What happened in that process is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    After laughing, Xue Lili invited her to the salon and said, "well, I remember opening a new beauty shop recently. I''ll take you to have a manicure and relax. It''s said that the effect is very good. "


    Facing his sister''s invitation, Xue Qingqing naturally can''t find a reason to refuse.


    They got into a Jin''s car and drove slowly to Xue Lili''s house.


    Since entering a Jin''s car, Xue Qingqing''s words stopped in an instant, and the atmosphere became strange.


    A Jin and Xue Qingqing seem to have something in common before, and Xue Lili also sees something famous. In the past, ah Jin''s words were definitely the most in history. Sometimes you can tell cold jokes by yourself.


    Today is obviously wrong And Xue Qingqing also talked and laughed with herself just now. How could she look like a different person when she saw Ah Jin?


    With a tentative attitude, Xue Lili put her body close to the front and asked, "what unpleasant things have happened between you?"


    But what makes people feel funny is that the two people, who were both silent, yelled out in an instant that there was no such thing


    If it was just jealousy, it would immediately become certainty. And ah Jin turned his head and yelled at Xue Qingqing: "I said don''t talk like me, OK?"


    He didn''t like this woman very much. If Xue Lili didn''t ask him to help, he wouldn''t bother to see Xue Qingqing.


    And Xue Qingqing is because early in the morning to see people they don''t like and feel chagrined. Even if she was an old rag picker, she didn''t want to see ah Jin''s disgusting face.


    Mingming also works under mu Qingsu. Why should she be despised by ah Jin? That instinctive self-esteem came out in a flash.


    Embarrassed smile. Xue Lili took the initiative to stand up and said, "OK, OK. All right. There''s nothing between you, okay? I''m just saying it casually. Why do you care so much? "


    When she said that, she specially winked at ah Jin. Isn''t he clever on weekdays? How can he do such a stupid thing at this time today!


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili still felt a little annoyed. Fortunately, ah Jin understood her eyes, and at the same time, he was restrained. At least, he didn''t have the trouble of looking for Xue Qingqing any more.


    At the beginning, Xue Qingqing''s face was full of displeasure. She is not inferior to others. Why should she suffer such injustice?


    Bite lips, Xue Qingqing this just closed his eyes, began a short rest. The original trip did not seem as pleasant as expected.


    Fortunately, the journey is not far, about half an hour later, the three successfully arrived at the bottom of Xue Lili''s building. She is living alone, so the villa is not as broad as the three of them, which is understandable. But if you want to add more double bowls and chopsticks, it''s not a problem.While helping to carry things, Xue Lili turned her head to look at ah Jin''s position and said, "I hired a worker to put things at the door. Let''s go. My car has been parked at home. Ah Jin worked hard for you. Next, I''ll take my sister out for a walk. If you want to be together, I don''t mind


    Seeing Xue Lili''s eyes, ah Jin nodded and then said, "No. I just came here because you asked me to help. If you don''t speak, I''m afraid I won''t come in my life Now that you have something else to do, you and I will do it first, so as not to hinder you. "


    After that, ah Jin turned and left.


    In fact, it''s not that he deliberately makes trouble for anyone, but that''s what he says. To be frank, he never beat around the Bush, which is a characteristic of ah Jin.


    Xue Lili took the initiative to get up, and then with a smile of apology, she said: "that''s hard for you. We definitely don''t mean that. If I''m free some day, I''ll give you another chance to have a meal


    Ah Jin chuckled, and his face was full of ridicule: "it''s nothing. Who told me that a Jin always likes to serve beautiful women on weekdays. We all work in the low hand of general manager mu, so don''t be so polite, OK. I''m leaving. Please contact me if you have anything


    After that, ah Jin reached out and shook his car key, then stepped on his car and roared away.


    Listening to his sarcastic look, Xue Qingqing''s face changed darkly. She''s under mu Qingsu, too, OK? Why should she be treated differently?


    Clench one''s fist, Xue Qingqing''s expression is some ferocious. And came down, turned his head when he happened to see his sister''s kind of sad eyes. In the heart instantaneous shout is not good.


    I don''t know what happened to ah Jin today. Every time, he was always aiming at Xue Qingqing. It seems that she wants to find a time to ask ah Jin what''s the matter with him and Xue Qingqing.


    If two people have a feud, it''s unlikely. After all, Xue Qingqing came back very few times. Even she hasn''t seen Xue Qingqing for several years, let alone a chance to see her.


    Xue Lili immediately squeezed out a smile, and then took the initiative to come up to the front to appease Xue Qingqing and said: "it''s OK, Qingqing, don''t care. Ah Jin is just a little strange. You really don''t care, OK? Promise my sister, just get used to it, good boy. "


    See in Xue Lili try to appease their face, Xue Qingqing this just no longer care. But the kind of private sorrow for ah Jin is deepening.


    Take care of her luggage is already 20 minutes later, and Xue Qingqing''s mood also calmed down during that period.


    Xue Lili took the initiative to hold Xue Qingqing''s wrist, and then pasted it to open the topic and said: "well, let''s start now. Mr. Mu specially approved a day''s holiday for me. Today I have nothing to do, so I can go shopping with you. By the way, tell me, what have you been doing all these years? "

 Chapter 266

    Xue Qingqing''s face is full of anxiety. She seems to be thinking about how to open her mouth.


    After a long silence, she cleared her mind and said, "in fact, they are all similar tasks. I can''t disclose the specific tasks. After all, they are regulations. But after I came back from other countries, I was directly put into my cousin''s house by general manager mu. Things are going well. Before that, brother Biao was arrested, so my task has come to an end for the time being. "


    Although she didn''t fully reveal what her task was, Xue Lili understood it.


    That is to say, has brother Biao been caught with Qingqing No wonder he caught brother Biao so soon that day.


    It''s just strange that Ji Wei didn''t die


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili stamped her feet secretly. If Ji Weiwei died in that storm, how wonderful it would be. However, she seems to have heard a little rumor before, that is to say, Ji Weiwei was rejected by mu Qingsu and went to the hospital. Is there any emotional problem between them?


    As she thought about it, the corners of her lips rose again.


    After taking the initiative to sit in her car, Xue Lili turned her head and looked at Xue Qingqing in the second seat, and said, "Qingqing, in fact, my sister has been bound by many things recently. If you didn''t just come back at this time, I think I would be crazy!"


    After hearing Xue Lili say so, Xue Qingqing''s heart immediately hung up, and actively came up with a worried look on her face: "what''s the matter? Did Mr. Mu do something to his sister? "


    Looking at her sister''s mood swings, Xue Lili felt that it must be a drama.


    When she said that, her eyes began to be red, then she shook her head and said, "it''s not what you think. The person who bullies me is not general manager mu. Mu is always our life-saving benefactor. Even if he does something to me, I have no regrets. "


    And now she wants something between mu Qingsu and her. In this way, she can easily enter mu Qingsu''s home.


    But who knows, a Ji Wei suddenly appears in the sky. This woman snatches everything that should belong to her. How can she swallow this breath easily?


    Think of the time, Xue Lili also increased his cry, a pair of pear with rain sauce purple, let in the side of Xue Qingqing a worried.


    Xue Qingqing took the initiative to stretch out her hand, and then pressed Xue Lili''s head on her chest. Then she asked: "sister, what''s the matter You tell me quickly, don''t be so silent, I''m very worried


    If you let her know who bullied her sister, she will never forgive her! Thinking of the time, Xue Qingqing holding the strength of Xue Lili more and more nervous.


    But Xue Lili didn''t rush to say it. Instead, she said, "that woman has a lot of talent. It''s not something we can provoke. Forget it, just take it as if I''m flat. If you don''t mention it, I''m afraid you''ll be involved in it. It''s not easy for you to have time to rest. How can I let you fall into such a storm again? "


    At the moment, Xue Lili is playing her good sister''s image incisively and vividly. After seeing so many sinister Xue Qingqing in the world, how can she know that her sister has recorded her in her lies.


    "Sister You do this to me... "


    Xue Qingqing''s words haven''t had time to finish, Xue Lili reaches out her hand, actively pushes her away, and twists her head, gently wipes her tears, and smiles that she is useless.


    She started the accelerator, and then blamed herself: "really, I''m too useless. I was going to take you out to have fun and relax. Who knows that such a good atmosphere was ruined by me. I''m really useless! "


    Xue Qingqing is not satisfied with what she is listening to. However, looking at Xue Lili''s forbearance, she finally restrained her dissatisfaction for the time being.


    According to what Xue Lili said just now, it seems that the target of bullying her is a woman? She was really curious about what kind of people could bully mu Qingsu''s subordinates.


    Although mu Qingsu is always cold and heartless on the surface, it can be said to cover up his own people to a heinous degree. No matter right or wrong, mu Qingsu will never doubt his subordinates in front of everyone.


    To paraphrase his most classic sentence, it is to doubt people and not to use them. Of course If there is a suspicious object, I believe that the next day that person should no longer exist.


    The car is driving slowly, and Xue Lili''s mood is gradually beginning to "calm down.".


    When she arrived at her destination, she said in a hoarse voice, "sister, come down. This tea is the latest. It hasn''t been long. Once I had a negotiation with a customer, and then I came to this company by accident. At first, he didn''t have a big store and thought it was mediocre. But at the request of the customers, they had to come in. After tasting it, I found that the food here is delicious. I remember you always liked black forest, didn''t you? "As soon as she entered the store, Xue Lili took the initiative to hold Xue Qingqing''s long and short questions. All the things revealed between her eyebrows were endless spoils.


    Xue Qingqing''s face with a faint smile. She did not know how long she had not lived such a stable life. When she is a spy outside, she always has to be on guard against everyone around her. No matter who she is, she can''t believe it. The only person she can believe is herself. Because only he would not always stare at her life, delusion to take away.


    You can''t sleep too well every time to avoid being drilled. I don''t know when that kind of nervous life began to become her daily homework. Now it suddenly becomes leisurely, but she is not used to it.


    Embarrassed smile after smile, Xue Qingqing this just throw out all those disorderly thoughts in his head. Far fetched squeeze out a smile, and then this is consistent with the voice: "yes. It''s been such a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember my sister... "


    In fact, she had never eaten black forest before That kind of thing is a luxury for them before. Every time, I can only half lie on the window, looking at the freshly baked cake in the bakery, smelling the aroma, and then be driven out by the owner of the bakery.


    At that time, for her, something sweet meant cake


    "Sit here."


    When Xue Qingqing was distracted, Xue Lili took the initiative to reach out and pat her on the shoulder, which pulled Xue Qingqing''s mind back.


    Xue Qingqing laughed awkwardly, and then hurriedly came up and said, "ah? Well, ok... "


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. They want to tell each other too much, but they still don''t know how to open their mouth.


    The waiter took the initiative to pick up the menu, and then began to sell to the two sisters: "Miss, what are you going to order? Oh, by the way, Mr. mu Qingsu, a famous person in a city, also came to our store. At that time, they ordered this strawberry cake. I wonder if you want one? "


    It has to be said that their business has been booming since they had a big fight here with mu Qingsu. Many people even want to have a look at the place where mu Qingsu stood. The degree of obsession is really not flattering.


    Of course, it''s for the bystanders. The owner of this shop has the strength to make things with high quality and low price. So in an instant, it was sought after by everyone.


    Many things are very good in themselves, but there is a lack of an opportunity to show him. There is no doubt that mu Qingsu has become the stage of this sales promotion.


    Hearing what the waiter said, Xue Lili''s face immediately became suspicious. Some did not quite understand turned to look at the waiter, and then reconfirmed: "Mu Qingsu had eaten?"


    She has been with mu Qingsu for so many years. Is it the first time that she knows mu Qingsu likes sweet food? True or false, this man doesn''t blush at all when he lies.

 Chapter 267

    Looking at Xue Lili''s unbelievable eyes, the waiter followed suit for a moment, stretched out his hand, took out a developed photo from the bottom of the egg, and then said: "look. I''m not lying. It''s impossible to as like as two peas in chief in A city. "


    When he said that, he took the picture directly on the table, which was a bit strong, so he made a loud noise.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s gloomy face in the photo, Xue Lili chuckled directly.


    He was obviously confronting the man at the opposite table. It didn''t look like he was eating. I really don''t know what''s in these people''s minds. Can''t you see such obvious things?


    She stood up slowly, picked up the picture on the table, slapped it on the waiter''s face, and then choked: "you''re kidding. I''ve been doing things with mu Qingsu for so many years. I never knew my president would like sweet food. What''s more, his face doesn''t look like enjoyment. I don''t think you are cheating here in the name of Mu Qingsu? "


    If he just joked, Xue Lili would not be so serious. But she saw Ji Weiwei in the photo, and it could not have ended so easily.


    The waiter was stupid for a moment. No one expected that Xue Lili would suddenly say such words.


    It''s true that mu Qingsu didn''t eat anything that day, but quarreled with zero, and then accidentally hurt a pregnant woman by pushing and shoving.


    He never dreamed that mu Qingsu''s employees would appear here. And looking at her appearance, it seems that she is still very familiar with mu Qingsu.


    That''s bad. Is the reputation that we won''t be able to get rid of today? no way. If you let the boss know that it was his failure, he will not be let go easily!


    When thinking about it, the waiter subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then laughed: "it''s a friend of general manager mu. It''s really impolite. There must be some misunderstanding, miss. We have something to say. Come on. Sit down. Can I have a good talk. Although Mr. Mu didn''t Well, today is my invitation. Well, the matter itself is a publicity point. Let''s take a step back, OK? And if you eat it, I promise you won''t regret it! "


    Looking at Xue Lili''s half threatening eyes, the waiter had no choice but to compromise. In fact, she is not short of such a small amount of money. You know, working under mu Qingsu''s hands, it''s not a problem for her to earn more than one hundred and several million yuan a year. As long as people with strength can get more money, naturally.


    When the waiter secretly called for bad luck and wanted to turn around to leave, Xue Lili suddenly turned her head and looked at his position, and then said, "sit down. By the way, I don''t want anyone to disturb the conversation between my sister and me. I don''t want to see anyone in this corner except the cake. Do you know? "


    The waiter''s nerves tensed for a moment. After hearing Xue Lili''s meaning, he nodded eagerly. Then he agreed quickly and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    On the other hand, Mu Guoming also went out from Ji Weiwei''s ward. In such a big ward, Ji Weiwei was left alone.


    In her dream, she was white. All that passes in my mind is her past with mu Qingsu.


    From the beginning of the accident was given as a gift to Mu Qingsu, to now the heart and can not extricate themselves. Everything came too suddenly. Calm down and think about it, they have been together for more than a year


    Mu Qingsu Why can you treat me so ruthlessly. Sometimes gentle, sometimes fierce. What is my reed in your heart?


    In his dream, Ji Wei reaches out his hand and touches his throat. Then he tries to make a sound. But in her dream, she can''t do anything. Can only keep running forward, trying to run out of this endless place.


    All of a sudden, the picture in Mu Qingsu''s basement flashed through her mind, followed by the bloody bathtub.


    "Well Gulu Gulu Well... "


    Ji Weiwei struggles to open his mouth, but is filled with hot water.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were like the sharp blade of winter. After looking Ji Wei up and down, he said coldly, "I want to see when you can be tough."


    Although it is in the dream, but the sense of suffocation is very real, suddenly, Ji Weiwei quickly opened his eyes. However, Ji Weiqing, a ferocious face, looks at each other.


    Ji Weiqing took off her mask, and then she said with a gloomy smile: "Ji Weiwei, I can''t imagine that you will fall into my hands one day..."


    Since she became involved with mu Qingsu, she has been monitoring Ji Weiwei''s behavior all the time. And she had long expected that Ji Wei would be in production, so she came to this place. It''s just that the guard here is too strict. If it wasn''t for mu Guoming, she might not have had a chance to come in.Ji Wei Wei''s eyes are big, and his face is full of confusion.


    Now she is still in a very weak state, where can stand the destruction of Ji Weiqing. What''s more, if it continues like this, the instruments that sustain her life will soon be destroyed.


    Mu Qingsu Where are you Grandpa, where are you Children My child


    Hot tears came from Ji Weiwei''s eyes, and all the words on her face were painful. She didn''t even see her child''s face.


    Subconsciously, he put his hand on his belly. Ji Weiwei''s eyes widened in a moment instead of the way they used to


    Is her child gone How could it be like this


    How could this be impossible. I don''t believe


    Tears came out of my eyes again. Finally, did she not protect her children again? How could this be


    I''ve said that I won''t make the same mistake again, but in the end


    Ji Weiwei is crying silently, but for Ji Weiqing, this is the most exciting picture. As long as Ji Weiwei feels pain, she will be happy.


    Ji Weiqing smiles low, and then it increases her strength again: "Ji Weiwei, do you feel regret now? I tell you, it''s all your karma. If it wasn''t for you at the beginning, I would be the one beside mu Qingsu now. And I''m the president''s wife. What''s the right of you little slut to rob me of my things


    Ji Weiwei can''t resist, so he can only silently open his eyes and watch Ji Weiqing. She''s really dead of heart now. All the cares seem to be cut off easily in a moment.


    The child is the result of her love with mu Qingsu. He not only doubted the existence of the child, but also destroyed it again


    Mu Qingsu, I seem to hate you. Unprecedented You promised me to give birth to this child, but you broke your promise after all.


    Hopelessly closed his eyes, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of relief. And it is precisely because she showed such an expression, Ji Weiqing''s smile instantly converged.


    Suddenly, Ji Weiqing released her hand, causing Ji Weiwei to cough silently.


    Struggling to open her eyes, Ji Weiwei looks at Ji Weiqing with a crazy face. She shakes her body a little, and then grins wildly: "do you think I can make you die so easily? Ji Weiwei, you are so naive. I want you to regret, I want you to lament, I want you to hate yourself, I want you to regret coming to this world. Torture you, I will torture you to death Otherwise, how can I eliminate my hatred easily? "


    When the voice just fell, Ji Weiqing took the initiative to put her body together, and then directly removed Ji Weiwei''s nutrient solution.

 Chapter 268

    Feeling the ominous feeling from Ji Weiqing, Ji Weiwei''s scalp felt numb. But now she didn''t want to struggle.


    Maybe if we go on like this, we won''t have too much burden, will we? No matter Ji Ziming or mu Qingsu, everything has nothing to do with her.


    In her life, she worked too hard, but got too little. Every time the heart of the pay, get is the result of her injury. She is really fed up with such days.


    Let''s be free Ji Wei Wei. You''re going to be free.


    Close your eyes, Ji Wei is whispering to himself. She could feel the mental state in her mind gradually passing away.


    Originally weak body is now more precarious.


    Ji Weiqing laughed loudly, and then stabbed the infusion needle into Ji Weiwei''s belly again, saying: "Ji Weiwei. I tell you, I want to let you know that your birth was a mistake, including your mother Do you want to know? I''ll tell you. You''re going to die anyway Your mother died for you Your resentment against others is useless. If it wasn''t for you, your mother wouldn''t have died. Do you understand? So the killer of your mother is not me, not my mother, but you Ji Wei! "


    Although the needle is not big, it still hurts when it goes down. Especially near Ji Weiwei''s wound The pain is more than ordinary people can bear.


    And she can''t make any sound at the moment, otherwise there may be a ray of life.


    After hearing what Ji Weiqing said, Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened. Her face was full of incredible eyes. It seemed that she was thinking about the truth of Ji Weiqing''s words.


    See her appearance, Ji Weiqing know that he said the right thing.


    Sure enough, Ji Ziming and her mother are the dead places of Ji Weiwei. However, Ji Weiwei has always admitted one thing wrong. She has been blaming Huang Meijiao and Ji Dongyuan for her mother''s death. I don''t know that the person who led to the result is Ji Weiwei herself!


    After that, Ji Weiqing ignored Ji Weiwei''s resistance and stretched out her hand to take out the mobile phone and earphone in her pocket. She put the mobile phone in her pocket, put the earphone in her pocket and said, "have you forgotten? Or do you want me to help you review the past? Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes But I have the video on hand. Ji Weiwei, are you interested? By the way, I''ll tell you that I have a copy on my mobile phone. "


    She just wanted to look at Ji Weiwei''s regret and helplessness. Only then will she be happy and at ease Can more unbridled look at Ji Wei Wei collapse cry!


    The picture is opened, and all the familiar things rush into Ji Weiwei''s head. Her expression was a little stunned, the familiar picture, the familiar place, and the not so strange person


    All this deeply shakes Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    Why, why does Ji Weiqing have this video?


    The familiar woman in the picture makes Ji Weiwei wet his eyes. At the moment, she simply forgot what kind of situation she was in. She sobbed silently, then stretched out her hand and stroked back and forth on the screen shaking, and the screen was fast forward and backward because of her action.


    Ji Weiqing impatiently stretched out her hand, and then forced Ji Weiwei back to the hospital bed, which complained: "lie down for me, you little bitch, there are so many annoying things."


    She didn''t come here to let Ji Weiwei see her mother again and feel warm. She has not been so merciful.


    Will she do that for the sake of the people she hates? What a joke!


    The woman in the picture smiles very gently. Although the picture is a little fuzzy, her appearance can still be seen vaguely. It''s not outstanding, but it''s not ugly.


    It gives people a warm atmosphere. The young Ji Wei''s face was full of joy.


    The woman half squatted down, then stretched out her hand to hold the young Ji Wei, and asked, "Wei Wei, do you think this diamond ring looks good?"


    At the same time, she pointed to the shining diamond ring in the cupboard. Although the diamond ring is not big, it is worth a lot in this auction.


    Just such a small ring, you can let an ordinary family life to eat and wear. This kind of price is naturally not accepted and understood by ordinary people.


    Ji Weiwei nodded hard, and then he said: "well, it''s beautiful. Mommy, do you like it? If you like, I''ll buy it for you when I have money. "


    Young Ji Wei''s face is full of self-confidence, and then vowed to make such a promise with her mother.


    Hearing this, Ji Weiwei''s mother showed a happy smile. After reaching out and stroking Ji Weiwei''s head, he praised again and again: "yes, I like it very much. Weiwei is such a good child. Mommy, come back and buy it for me when you grow up and make money. It''s just too expensive. You know Mother''s identity is not known. So I can only look at it. I really want to know what it''s like to wear the ring on my hand... "When he said that, Ji Weiwei''s mother put her head together. The look of expectation written on his face is printed in Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    The first scene is temporarily frozen here, and then jumps to another scene below.


    A little boy, who didn''t look too tall, stood in the corner silently, and then looked at all this in silence.


    The waiter at the counter looked at the mother and daughter squatting in front of the counter with disgust and waved away: "go, go. There''s no money here. Keep an eye on me. Bad luck. Things that could have been sold, maybe it''s because you''re so poor that you can''t sell them. "


    When she said that, the woman also picked up the broom to drive away Ji Weiwei and the woman.


    The familiar picture, the feeling of holding back, and the feeling of not being reconciled, twinkled in Ji Weiwei''s heart. It''s been a long time It seems that it has been twenty years since that event happened.


    In the blink of an eye, her mother had already left her for so long. Tears quietly rolled down, do not think, Ji Wei Wei all know what will happen behind.


    She closed her eyes and said that she would not continue to look down, but where would Ji Weiqing follow her wish? She forced her hand out, and then broke Ji Weiwei''s eyes, which forced her to open her eyes and look at the mobile phone and said, "Ji Weiwei, look. This is something you have done. Do you want to deny it? "


    There was something sinister about her expression. What he said made Ji Wei feel uncomfortable. If it goes on like this, no matter whether she is ill or not, I''m afraid she will be tossed to death?


    At this time, a small voice came from the door. However, Ji Weiqing devoted herself to Ji Weiwei, so she didn''t notice the sound outside. There was no time to get ready to escape.


    Satisfied smile, Ji Weiqing this just gloomy way: "see, you show me.". This is your mother''s retribution. Ji Weiwei, you are really pathetic. You are really a killer. First, you killed your mother. I don''t know when you will kill Ji Ziming''s little oil bottle by the way. I forgot to say that your brother almost died some time ago. I don''t know what''s going on now. You don''t seem to know anything about it, do you? "


    The news came out of the man''s mouth. If it wasn''t for him, she probably didn''t know.


    This is just the gap between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    Such a thing can''t be more suitable Moreover, what the man wants to see is mu Qingsu''s downfall, while what Ji Weiqing wants to see is Ji Weiwei''s downfall. The two even hit it off and started their cooperation.

 Chapter 269

    After the twists and turns just now, when Ji Weiwei looked at the picture, he had already switched to another scene.


    Now that scene is still very single. Only the clerk, the little boy and Ji Wei are on the picture.


    Ji Wei cat waist, face full of all are vigilant look. As if afraid of being seen.


    And the little boy seemed to understand something, slowly moving his own steps, and then took the initiative to go forward, standing beside Ji Weiwei, really scared Ji Weiwei.


    The boy took the initiative to squat down with the body, and then the cat in Ji Weiwei''s side began to bite her small ears and said: "do you want this diamond?"


    Ji Wei Wei''s hair stood up in an instant. She didn''t see where the strange little boy came from, and she just showed up out of thin air She didn''t have a clue.


    But fortunately, he didn''t seem to see his intention. Maybe he could help himself.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei''s heart settled down a little. He nodded hard and didn''t want to keep secret at all.


    At the moment, the young lady standing in front of the counter seemed to have heard the commotion and stood on tiptoe. Then she scolded: "Why are you a little bitch again. Didn''t I tell you not to come back? Don''t you understand? I don''t have a business because of you. Today is a bazaar. If I can''t sell it, I''m resigned. What should you do? You cheap... "


    But when the woman''s words were just half said, her eyes suddenly stayed on the little boy beside Ji Weiwei. In an instant, her expression began to become very complicated.


    The woman immediately put on a gentle smile, and then squatted down to take the initiative to hold the young mu Qingsu and said: "little master mu, how can you be here..."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t show much joy for the woman''s initiative. Instead, he stepped back vigilantly, and then opened the distance from the woman. Then he said, "well."


    Young master mu?


    Ji Weiwei turns his head and looks at mu Qingsu''s position. His face is full of doubts.


    It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment?


    Just when she was wondering, mu Qingsu took the initiative to stretch out her hand, then grabbed Ji Weiwei and stood up to walk towards the entrance of the counter.


    He took out a silver gray card from his pocket. After brushing it gently in the entrance, the originally closed high guardrail was opened in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of satisfaction. He took the initiative to go ahead, and then explained: "let''s go. Come on in, I can show you the look of the diamond ring and let you touch it. "


    Can you still touch it?


    When Ji Weiwei heard this sentence, he immediately shook his mind. He nodded urgently, and then he nodded quickly.


    The lady at the counter was going to block it. But looking at Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu so familiar, she doesn''t say much now, for fear of making mu Qingsu unhappy. Simply she stood aside directly and silently, calmly looking at all of this, and was fully prepared.


    If that woman has made any deliberate action, she can also subdue her in the first time. Maybe we can take credit for it at that time, and the appreciation will not be a problem.


    She doesn''t have to run errands in places like charity sale


    When I think about it, the woman still feels complacent.


    Mu Qingsu had a rare smile on his face. He half squatted down, then took out a chair from the ground to let Ji Weiwei climb up and said, "look. That''s what you just said, right. Come here and open this for me. "


    When he said that, he also turned his head and ordered the assistant who was eyeing at one side.


    Mu Qingsu''s family is the organizer of this event. It can also be regarded as the little boss of that woman. How dare that woman not listen?


    Nodded, and then hastily agreed to come down, this just quickly took out the key to open the shrinkage hole, flattered to open, and then did their best to invite Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu to come to watch.


    Although she didn''t like Ji Weiwei very much, with mu Qingsu, she didn''t show too much emotion.


    After a while, if Mu Qingsu leaves, she must find a way to deal with this woman.


    Under Ji Weiwei''s expectant eyes, mu Qingsu slowly stood on tiptoe to hook out the diamond, and then actively delivered it to Ji Weiwei''s hand and said, "do you like it? If you like, I can... " For you, of course, I hope you can make friends with me, because I like you very much.


    Before mu Qingsu''s words were finished, Ji Weiwei suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the ring, then stuffed it into his pocket and rushed out without saying a word.If the door was opened from the inside, it didn''t need to be verified, so Ji Wei ran out easily. In the face of all this sudden, mu Qingsu was in the same place for a moment, obviously he had not recovered.


    "The thief! That little girl is a thief! That''s the first-class commodity this time. Come on, catch the thief! "


    The first one who came back was the salesgirl. When her words came out, there was an uproar around. It was at this time that mu Qingsu came back quietly.


    He didn''t finish what he said. Why did the girl throw it away Doesn''t she like herself?


    Mu Qingsu frowned and then ran out without saying a word. He was reading a feeling of loneliness from the child, so he wanted to make friends with her. But who knows, she didn''t even listen and ran away.


    How can it be like this It was not easy for him to summon up the courage to take the initiative to make friends, but it became so. How can he accept it?


    When mu Qingsu was suffering, he gradually began to catch up with Ji Weiwei. And they are followed by a lot of staff.


    Ji Weiwei''s physical strength is no better than mu Qingsu''s. Two people rely on petite body, very quickly hid inside an aisle.


    And mu Qingsu is pressing Ji Weiwei step by step, no longer give her a way to escape.


    Ji Wei fell to the ground with a plop, anxiously turned around, and then stared anxiously at mu Qingsu standing in front of him. Subconsciously, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to speak for a long time.


    When I saw this, Ji Wei felt a little headache. At that time, there were monitors around the corner. I really had to admire the scale of the charity sale. As expected, only muqingsu and other rich people could do that.


    When he thought of it, Ji Wei regretted it at first, and then began to feel something wrong.


    Wait How can that child''s face be similar to Mu Qingsu''s? Moreover, at that time, if she remembered correctly, the woman seemed to call him the young master of Mu family


    Was that child mu Qingsu?


    When he thought about all this clearly, Ji Wei felt his back straightened in a moment This is no wonder, no wonder mu Qingsu sometimes say so inexplicable words, and will make a very understanding of her appearance.


    Biting his lips, Ji Weiwei''s heart trembled subconsciously


    No way. The boy and mu Qingsu''s current style of life are totally different things. How could those two be the same person?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei in a trance, Ji Weiqing reaches out her hand and gives her a loud slap in the face. Then she curses discontentedly: "who allows you to be distracted? Ji Weiwei, show me. I tell you, your mother is going to die because of you Ha ha ha, it''s really retribution. You were really unscrupulous at the beginning. In order to make mu Qingsu take a fancy to you, he even staged a scene of a thief, which really killed me. But I think it''s good that you robbed Liao Jingxin''s bag. At least I don''t like that woman. "

 Chapter 270

    Lips slightly raised, Ji Weiqing''s face is full of all the pleasure of revenge.


    The picture on the mobile phone is still in progress, and mu Qingsu has forced Ji Weiwei to the corner. In a dilemma, Ji Weiwei has no way back!


    Young Ji Wei''s face is full of flustered looks. The body trembled subconsciously, and then explained: "I If you want it, I''ll give it back to you. Get out of the way


    She should have run faster if she had known, so that she would not be caught again It''s just a little bit, a little bit close to delivering the ring to her mother.


    But young Ji Weiwei didn''t know. It was because of her unintentional farce that Ji Weiwei''s mother died


    In the past that kind of unreal climbing again on her heart, let Ji Weiwei feel very uncomfortable.


    Yes It was she who killed her mother in those years


    No, how could it be How is that possible. It''s Ji Weiqing, aren''t they


    Ji Weiwei''s face began to become distorted, and then he stretched out his hand and covered his ears, saying that he was not willing to continue to listen.


    But now it''s the most wonderful part. How can Ji Weiqing let Ji Weiwei come out with such negative emotions so easily?


    Ji Weiqing smiles darkly, and then raises her hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s thigh directly, helping her "Refresh" and saying: "do you think you can escape like this. I tell you, mu Qingsu knew that you were the child in those years. Otherwise, why do you think a rich man would spend so much heart and energy on you murderer? Although you didn''t kill your mother yourself, don''t you think you are the indirect killer? "


    Although you didn''t kill your mother yourself But don''t you think you''re the indirect killer?


    Indirect killers Killer


    Ji Wei Wei''s heart is beating rapidly without warning. The little face that had been wiped White was even more bloodless at the moment.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open with a click. What mu Qingsu saw was Ji Weiwei, who was clamped on the hospital bed, and his face was pale.


    The endless pain in my heart spread in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu steps up, reaches out his hand and directly clasps Ji Weiqing''s neck from behind. He tugs back hard, and then yells, "Ji Weiqing, what are you doing here?"


    He was afraid that someone would disturb Ji Weiwei''s rest, so he specially arranged for people to wait outside. If he had not heard something strange inside just now, he would not have quickened his pace.


    He really can''t imagine what would happen if he came later.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Weiqing''s face became ugly for a moment. The corner of his mouth twitched a little, and then he said, "you Mu Qingsu? How did you show up here? Didn''t you leave? "


    She came out after she was sure that mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming had left But how could mu Qingsu come back suddenly. If she remembers correctly, mu Qingsu should have gone out. She should have gone to the zero to settle accounts.


    Seeing Ji Weiqing''s dull eyes, mu Qingsu felt a burst of impatience. After throwing her to the corner, she stepped on her shoes directly under her chest and asked: "Ji Weiqing, I ask you, why are you here? Say it


    Ji Weiqing embarrassed smile, and then this just endure chest pain. He stretched out his hand and then pressed mu Qingsu''s shoes, trying to move the shoes away, explaining: "I I just came to see the reed. Mr. mu, you misunderstood I really mean no harm. "


    For the mutation here, Ji Wei Wei didn''t seem to feel general at all. Her eyes tightly locked on the screen, clearly do not want to see that scene again. But her body seemed to be controlled by something, and she couldn''t help herself.


    Mu Guoming, who was still communicating with the front desk nurse, rushed up after seeing mu Qingsu''s back in a hurry. Although his speed is not fast, it is not too slow.


    Just when mu Qingsu and Ji Weiqing confront each other, the ward door is opened by Mu Guoming with a hula.


    So the picture was immediately reflected in front of Mu Guoming''s eyes.


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of doubts.


    Subconsciously turned his head and looked at the hospital bed. After confirming that Ji Weiwei was still safe, Mu Guoming''s restless heart was quietly placed.


    He turned his head and asked the nurse at the front desk to help Ji Weiwei prick the needle. Then he asked mu Qingsu: "what''s going on Who is this woman... " Long and some similar to Ji Wei! Is it Ji Weiwei''s sister?


    After hearing Mu Guoming''s voice, mu Qingsu calmed down a little. He forced his shoes to run under Ji Weiqing''s chest. After she begged for pain and struggled, she slowly took back her feet and explained: "this woman is her sister, but not her own. As for why she came here, I don''t know But it shouldn''t be easy. "After looking at mu Qingsu, Mu Guoming nodded at ease. As long as mu Qingsu is present, he won''t worry about something happening to Ji Weiwei.


    Distressed, he put his hand in front of him and grabbed Ji Weiwei. On the other hand, he didn''t have an infusion needle. He worried and asked: "Weiwei, how are you, are you ok? It''s all my grandfather''s bad. It''s all my grandfather''s slow reaction. If grandfather didn''t leave just now, you wouldn''t be hurt. "


    However, Ji Weiwei''s vision has been locked in the picture, and there is no spare time to pay attention to Mu Guoming''s words.


    Tears rustle down, Ji Weiwei looks a little dementia.


    Mu Qingsu was the first to notice something wrong. He stepped forward quickly, followed Ji Weiwei''s eyes, and soon locked his eyes on the mobile phone.


    At the moment, the people in the picture are arguing. A woman takes the initiative to surround her child in her arms, and then her stick keeps falling down.


    Although he could not hear the sound, he could still guess what was happening in the picture.


    And he''s seen it before Why does Ji Weiwei have this in his hand?


    Think of time, he then subconsciously turned head to see a Ji Wei fine.


    He has arranged so many people here, Ji Weiqing if you want to come out of thin air is absolutely impossible. In other words, this matter is not as simple as it seems, let alone a coincidence.


    Relying on Ji Weiqing''s strength, she wants to avoid the sight of so many people and sneaks in. There must be someone here to help her. And this video should have been destroyed. It can also be said that this video only belongs to him. Where did this backup come from


    Mu Qingsu turned around, and then after the pause, he reached out and took the initiative to protect Ji Weiwei behind him.


    See him brow tight to wring, the vision is directly locked in Ji Weiqing''s body, this ability Yin ruthless way: "this matter is who instructs you?"


    What he cares about most is not the revelation of this video, but what the people after that scene want to do? If he came later, Ji Wei might die.


    She has just given birth. She is very weak. The woman''s confinement must sit well, otherwise it is very easy to fall ill.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that he wants to collapse Ji Weiwei and then wipe her out


    After a brief adjustment, Ji Weiqing''s face was obviously better than just now. I saw her stagger from the ground to stand up, and then this repeatedly waved his hand, denied: "I don''t know ah, Mu always what you are talking about."


    Now if she admitted it, it would be a dead end! She knows what kind of man mu Qingsu is. Since she is dead, it''s better to take a chance. Maybe the man can help her


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then Ji Weiqing tried her best to put on a reliable expression. She didn''t want to arouse mu Qingsu''s too much doubt.

 Chapter 271

    But in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Ji Weiqing''s action is childish enough to make people feel funny.


    What time is it now? Where does this method work?


    Seeing that she didn''t want to admit it, mu Qingsu didn''t worry. She tilted forward a little, then stretched out her hand and directly pulled Ji Weiqing up from one side, and then said in front of her: "grandfather, turn off the video. Wei Wei saw something he shouldn''t have seen... " That''s why I think back a lot of things I shouldn''t.


    Originally, he also planned to bury this matter well, but who knows that Ji Weiqing directly exposed this matter. Damn it.


    After hearing his grandson''s words, Mu Guoming certainly did not dare to be vague. Holding out his hand, he grabbed the mobile phone and said, "OK. I see


    But what people didn''t expect is that Ji Weiwei, who has not responded all the time, suddenly took the initiative to hold Mu Guoming''s hand and motioned him to put down the mobile phone.


    "Wei Wei, but Qing Su said you can''t..."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t speak, but increased his strength to hold Mu Guoming''s hand. All the words on his face were firm. As if as long as Mu Guoming did not give her, she would turn over immediately.


    Looking back, when he wanted to ask for mu Qingsu''s advice, Mu Guoming was surprised to find that mu Qingsu, who was just behind him, had already disappeared.


    After hesitating for a long time, Mu Guoming put the mobile phone back and then signaled: "well, since you want it so much Then grandfather will keep it for you. But if you have any discomfort or discomfort, do tell me, OK


    In fact, he didn''t know what the video was playing at all. He just gave it to Ji Weiwei when he saw that Ji Weiwei was very interested. If he knew what it was, Mu Guoming would not have given it to him.


    Just as the room was quiet, Ji Weiqing''s shrieks came out of the door, followed by her bitter voice: "Ji Weiwei, I''ll tell you You are the one who killed your mother! Don''t pretend to be innocent here every time. I tell you, it''s you. You killed your mother yourself! You Well... "


    She didn''t have a chance to finish the rest, and Ji Mu on the mobile phone screen has been lying on the ground, her face is full of serenity.


    Mom No, don''t leave me You said you would stay by my side and protect me all your life Why Why


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened, almost like the young Ji Weiwei in the video.


    It''s been a long time, but the memory is clear in my head for a moment, which makes Ji Weiwei unable to accept.


    She has been avoiding this problem all the time, and forcibly detains the false accusation on others.


    Ji Weiqing is right. The killer is her She''s the killer


    Why is this Why


    Shaking hands, Ji Weiwei dead cover his head, and then tears constantly from her eyes surging out.


    Ji Wei bit his lip and then looked innocently at Mu Guoming''s position. She didn''t mean it, but why Why does she still feel so miserable.


    No, she did it on purpose. If it wasn''t for her, Jimu wouldn''t have an accident, and she wouldn''t have forced to drink pesticides in order to save Jijia''s reputation. She chose death to save everyone.


    Why She''s the one who did the wrong thing, isn''t she? But if it wasn''t for the Mu family''s relentless pursuit of her, things wouldn''t have gone so far


    For a moment, Mu Guoming seemed to understand something, secretly called himself confused, and then sternly scolded Ji Weiqing: "who is that woman! Wei Wei, don''t listen to her nonsense. Both grandfather and Qing Su believe in you. No matter what you do, my grandfather always thinks you are my granddaughter-in-law, understand? Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. Don''t think so much about it. Do you understand? "


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiqing couldn''t hear these words at all. Because mu Qingsu had covered her mouth directly when she called out those words and fainted.


    The talkative women themselves should not stay here to disturb Ji Weiwei''s rest.


    With Ji Weiqing, who had already fainted, mu Qingsu suddenly stood still. Then she turned to the nurses at the front desk and threatened: "I''ll give you one last order. I''ll take care of them. If anything like this happens, you''re all going to get out of here! "


    The enemy came in directly, but they didn''t even notice it! If he comes later Maybe what you see is Ji Weiwei''s body.


    The head nurse''s face was full of nervousness. Forced to nod, this just catch up with the front, the head flatters: "yes! It''s our negligence this time. I hope Mr. Mu won''t blame us. There won''t be another time! We''ll take a warning about this! "Fortunately, mu Qingsu''s center of gravity seems not to be here for the time being, so he didn''t care and turned around and left directly.


    When Liao Mujing knew about this, mu Qingsu was gone.


    All that hangs on Liao Mujing''s forehead is sweat.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped it off at will. Then he pressed his face and asked the nurse at the front desk, "what happened? What happened to the riot just now? "


    Just now, he heard other people talk about it. It seems that it has something to do with mu Qingsu? But didn''t mu Qingsu leave just now? How could he come back again?


    When he said that, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei''s ward. But to his dismay, Ji Weiwei''s ward was opened! So who''s in the ward now?


    Without waiting for the nurse to answer, Liao Mujing turned around and ran in. When he saw Mu Guoming appeasing Ji Weiwei, he was stupid again.


    What''s going on


    Liao Mujing took the initiative to cover up the door, and then he wondered, "Grandpa, you''ve gone back. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing Liao Mujing''s voice, Mu Guoming''s heart was slightly relaxed. After freeing up one hand, he pointed to the mobile phone in front of him, and then said, "it''s a long story. Please help me to see what the video says. It seems that Wei Wei''s mood has been very wrong since he saw this thing just now. But I can''t afford to come and have a look. "


    Now it is more important to pacify Ji Weiwei''s caress.


    Glancing at the bloodstains on the sheets, Liao Mu Jing''s expression suddenly became ugly again.


    He reached out and picked up the cell phone. He turned his head and looked out and yelled, "OK. I got it! The person on duty today will come in for me. How did this happen? "


    Looking at this, mu Qingsu should have been here just now. According to Mr. Mu''s calm character, the room should not be so chaotic.


    Obviously, someone should have come in before that.


    The head nurse thought that Liao Mujing already knew what had happened, so he quickly explained: "Dean. This is really our negligence. I hope you can give us a chance We promise there will never be another time. "


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was full of confused look. He was a little dull, and then he said slowly: "what chance?"


    The head nurse''s expression is drunk, blinked his eyes, and then some puzzled turned to look at Mu Guoming, seems to be asking things in general.


    Doesn''t Liao Mujing know what happened just now? Isn''t it that she didn''t tell herself


    At the moment, if Liao Mujing still doesn''t realize that something is wrong, it is that he is too slow.


    After temporarily grounding his mobile phone in the pocket of his white coat, Liao Mujing began to investigate the whole process with a straight face and said, "tell me what happened."

 Chapter 272

    Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, the head nurse had to confess.


    The head nurse hesitated for a long time, then managed to sort out his thoughts and said, "actually, I don''t know why. We are very well guarded outside, and we never let in the people who shouldn''t come in. But how on earth did the woman get in I don''t know either. But looking at her dress, she seems to be from our hospital. Yes, they are from our hospital! "


    People in our hospital? That is to say, is it under his eyes this time?


    Damn it The other side can even do this. It''s just that he chooses all the people here, not everyone can get in


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyes turned a little, and then he pretended to be calm and waved: "I know, I will deal with this matter. Just do your part well. Don''t say more about the rest, or you won''t know when your lives will be lost. "


    The head nurse secretly congratulated and nodded: "thank you for your understanding! I also hope that the Dean can say more good things for us in front of Mr. mu Mr. Mu seems to have misunderstood us. I''m afraid we''ll leave at that time... "


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, Liao Mu Jing waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know. I''ll take care of it. Go down. "


    He just finished an operation, not long ago. Before I had a good rest, I was attracted by the things here. What does mu Qingsu look like in his daily life? How can he be easily infected with Ji Weiwei and start to be out of proportion?


    When thinking about it, Liao Mu Jing reaches out his hand again, and then continues to watch the content on the video just now.


    "Mom Mom... "


    The final picture is of a little girl. She fell on her knees with a plop, then grabbed a pretty woman and sobbed.


    "Mom Mom


    The young Ji Wei kept choking, and then shook his mother, who had lost her life, with tears.


    After staring at the picture, Liao Mu Jing''s eyes widened slightly. Then he said, "this is..."


    Although he had not seen this picture in person, he knew it. At that time, this matter was very popular. But later, when he wanted to study it deeply, he didn''t know why it was suppressed, and then there was no news. As time passed, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    And If he remembers correctly, it should have something to do with Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu!


    After all, this is one of the reasons why mu Qingsu would chase Ji Weiwei. It is also because of Ji Weiwei that mu Qingsu changed his character from that one to the present one


    In other words, it can be understood that Ji Weiwei is a woman who indirectly changed mu Qingsu''s personality.


    After looking at him, Mu Guoming immediately felt that something was wrong, turned his head, and then asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, is there any inside story in this video?"


    Some of them scratched his back. Liao Mu Jing glanced at Ji Wei carefully. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK. Grandfather, it''s a long story. I''ll find a suitable place to talk with you later. Now I''ll ask someone to settle Ji Weiwei. She has just given birth to a premature baby. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, then Qingsu will have to settle with me. "


    You don''t have to think much about that incident at that time to know how much it hit Ji Weiwei. Their mother and daughter have no good position in the Ji family.


    In addition, the young Ji Wei made a folding door, so there was no place for Ji''s face to be stranded. So there will be such a punishment is still light. After all, no one in a city wants to offend the Mu family.


    The reason why mu Qingsu hates Ji Weiwei and wants to revenge on her is also related to this matter. Even mu Qingsu''s mother was involved in the storm, and then Liang Yunqian took the opportunity to enter.


    It''s all connected It was as if it had been arranged in the beginning. Just wait for someone to step in and kick off.


    Mu Guoming nodded, and then he said, "OK. It''s just that if something like that woman happens again That''s not easy to explain. "


    Who is it that wants to get rid of Ji Wei. And he just walked out of this ward for a while, but the time shown on the video has been playing for more than 20 minutes. In other words, as soon as he went out, this woman was already playing this video!


    Besides, this mobile phone is not Ji Weiwei''s


    After thinking about this, Mu Guoming felt numb.


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s worry, Liao Mujing said with a smile: "don''t worry. According to the style of the Qing Dynasty and the Soviet Union, now the outside will be guarded by the public, and Lu Zehua seems to have arrived. "


    And if he is not wrong, mu Qingsu should arrange some other people to come here For example, those people.He was lucky to have seen several, but as far as he knew, there should be others.


    After measuring for a long time, Mu Guoming nodded and agreed: "OK. Please It''s just that the girl didn''t know where she was taken by Qing Su just now. I''m afraid he''ll do something on impulse. "


    Liao Mujing stepped forward and gave Ji Weiwei a dose of analgesics. Then he pressed her back to the hospital bed and said, "don''t worry. Qing Su is a smart man. How to deal with this matter, he will have discretion. But I have something to ask my grandfather. Do you have time now? "


    When he said that, Liao Mu Jing carefully turned his spare light to the door, and then confirmed that there was no one else, so he took an invitation.


    What on earth can make Liao Mujing so nervous?


    When Mu Guoming saw Ji Wei''s calmness, he slowly got up and followed him: "OK. I see. You can lead the way. I''ll follow you. I''m really sorry, because our relationship has brought you so much trouble. Qing Su is a decisive man. I hope you can understand him! "


    After making an agreement, Liao Mujing repeatedly tells the front desk staff to protect Ji Weiwei''s life. Then he pulls Mu Guoming to his office.


    There is one thing he has to figure out now, otherwise it will be lost


    The door of the ward is slowly closed, and Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming also begin to talk.


    After locking the door, Liao Mu Jing directly cut into the topic and asked, "grandfather, actually I have no other problem asking you to come. I want to ask, back then, um About 20 years ago, the Mu family did not hold a charity sale. Last time, I remember it was organized by the Mu family, right? Later, there were some disturbances caused by small riots. I don''t know if my grandfather still remembers? "


    Now he doesn''t have to hide. If someone else brought this video, now they must have a backup.


    And if they want to, this video will be hyped again. There was something wrong with that thing in those days, but it could be changed from big to small. After all, things were finally recovered


    It''s just that someone with a heart incited it behind his back. If it wasn''t for the Mu family, it would be him


    Facing Liao Mujing''s inquiry, Mu Guoming was stunned at first, then nodded his head and said, "remember, what''s the matter


    It''s been a long time. If it wasn''t for the big trouble at that time, he might not remember it. After all, after 20 years


    Seeing that Mu Guoming still remembers, Liao Mujing secretly congratulated himself and asked, "grandfather Then do you remember the woman who went to Mu''s house to kowtow and commit suicide... "


    The woman who kowtowed and committed suicide in Mu''s family 20 years ago? Is it not her He remembered it, but how could Liao Mujing suddenly mention it?


    Did he know something?


    After having this idea, Mu Guoming became nervous for a moment.

 Chapter 273

    After a slight cough, Mu Guoming pretended to be puzzled and said, "it''s been so many years, and the memory is not very clear, but I still remember this thing. What''s the matter? You''ll suddenly ask about it. "


    He had to try to find out what Liao Mujing was up to


    At that time, he had the news suppressed, but Liao Mujing still knew Sure enough, the story still spread.


    Do you mean Is it related to the video just now?


    Such an idea quickly swept through Mu Guoming''s mind. I saw that he pretended to be calm while secretly calling himself bad.


    "What was the woman''s name, grandfather? Do you remember I''m afraid that woman is Ji Weiwei''s mother. The purpose of Qingsu''s approach to Weiwei was to revenge her. It can be said that Ji Weiwei also reversed mu Qingsu''s whole temper If Ji Weiwei knew the truth, I was worried that she would not be able to bear it. And According to Qing Su''s character, he might do something strange. I''m worried about that. "


    After hearing this, Liao Mu Jing''s eyes widened for a moment, and his hands shook slightly. Then he could not put the channel: "you mean Is Wei Wei the daughter of that woman? "


    Nodding, Liao Mu Jing''s face was full of serious expression: "if I guess correctly, it should be like this. Otherwise, why did Ji Weiwei react to this video She may know something, just subconsciously unwilling to face it. If that''s the case, then her actions at that time can be understood. Why is she so sensitive to the word "mother"


    In other words, did their Mu family force Ji Weiwei''s mother to death Ji Weiwei is still their granddaughter-in-law.


    All the things intertwined into an invisible past, which bound Mu Guoming to death and made him almost breathless.


    After nodding, Liao Mujing leaned against the wall weakly, and then he said what he was worried about: "that''s right Do you think If Ji Weiwei knew that the person who forced her mother to death was the Mu family, would she stay here with all her heart? "


    If Ji Weiwei is willing to leave muqingsu, Liao Mujing actually welcomes him. In this way, at least the marriage between the Liao family and the Mu family is possible, and the relationship between the Liao family and the Mu family is good, and they can complement each other in business. And Ji Wei Wei will only become mu Qingsu''s obstacle and stumbling block.


    Mu Guoming''s face was gray. After a long silence, he tentatively said: "this So Wei Wei didn''t know about it at first? So now she doesn''t already know... "


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Liao Mujing said fatiguedly: "I don''t know about this. After all, the feelings at that time were still small. Whether he could recognize it was another matter. And Why did that woman choose to commit suicide at the beginning, grandfather? Do you know? "


    Is it because the woman can''t bear the public opinion, or the Mu family forced her to commit suicide This is the important reason!


    After listening to Liao Mujing''s question, Mu Guoming''s face turned pale in an instant.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiqing to a small ward. Stretched out a hand to lock the ward door directly.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the ward, so no one will be frightened by mu Qingsu. The nurse outside the door saw this behind the scenes, but also consciously did not see anything, and took Ji Weiqing''s voice of asking for help as the wind in the ear


    Forced to turn on the tap, mu Qingsu directly pressed Ji Weiqing''s head into it.


    The icy cold water poured down from Ji Weiqing''s head in an instant. Ji Weiqing, who was still half in a coma, shivered and struggled desperately.


    After seeing her sober, mu Qingsu held out her hand and slowed down the speed of the faucet slightly. Then she asked, "I ask you, who gave you this video?"


    He must find out the man behind the scenes, otherwise his play will not go on.


    At the beginning, Ji Weiwei brought him so many bad memories, but he had no chance to revenge. How could he let the outside world intervene in this matter?


    Ji Weiqing''s face rose red, obviously choking has reached the limit.


    I saw her desperately waving her arm, trying to break free from the shackles of Mu Qingsu, struggling: "I Gulu I don''t know what you''re talking about Well You let go I really don''t know anything. "


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, mu Qingsu nodded and then said with a smile, "don''t you know? Then I''ll let you know and have a look! "


    When he said that, he stretched out his hand to turn on the tap to the maximum, and plugged the rubber under the wash basin. Obviously, he wanted to suffocate Ji Weiqing!


    "Gulu Gulu... "


    A big mouthful of water in a moment from the nasal cavity to drill in, Ji Weiqing''s expression also began to become ferocious.


    If it continues like this, within half an hour, she will be killed by mu Qingsu.No, I don''t want to die yet Once mu Qingsu is crazy, what he will do is completely unknown.


    After secretly pinching a sweat for herself, Ji Weiqing exhausted her last strength and said in a loud voice: "I say, I say. I''ll say now... "


    The next second, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and directly pulled out Ji Weiqing''s head, then threw it in the corner.


    Seems to feel a little dirty general, mu Qingsu this also turned to clean his hands, and in the clean hand cloth back and forth to wipe. It seems that what I just touched is not a person, but something dirty.


    Silently will Mu Qing Su that action see in the eye, Ji Weiqing teeth are about to bite off.


    I saw Ji Weiqing silently with tears, and then sobbed: "this thing is my man asked me to do I have no way either. Although Ji Weiwei is my sister, I want to survive. She can marry Mr. Mu and live a rich life. Ji Weiqing is not so lucky. I have to rely on myself to survive. "


    Ji Weiwei''s skin is not as good-looking as her, her education is not as high as her, and she doesn''t know how to please men. But why does mu Qingsu like Ji Weiwei? And married her?


    Although there was no wedding, the news was released after all. Mu Qingsu often takes Ji Weiwei out to do social activities, as if she was cultivated as Mrs. mu, right?


    Gold owner?


    Mu Qingsu was a little surprised, and then took advantage of the victory to pursue: "your gold master? What''s his name? "


    He would like to see, in this a city, who would dare to be so open to him.


    With a plop, Ji Weiqing fell on the ground and kowtowed to Mu Qingsu: "yes Li Li wensong Not from city A. I thought he was joking at first, but later he threatened me to do it. If I didn''t, she would throw my unbearable video on the Internet. Mr. mu, please spare me. I don''t dare any more! "


    Previously, mu Qingsu promised to help her eliminate things on the Internet. But who knows, this has not been eliminated, she was arrested again.


    It''s a wave not even, a wave rising again! At this time, if Mu Qingsu suddenly repented, then all she did was in vain?


    When he heard the name, mu Qingsu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he gently dragged his chin and thought, "Li wensong? I just sent a woman to him a while ago I didn''t expect that I would be dissatisfied so soon. "


    That day, he told his subordinates to take Bai Yuening. Li wensong was also very satisfied with Bai Yuening. How long has it been


    But now that we know who is behind the scenes, it will be easier to deal with things, and some things will be easier to understand.


    Now that you''re from a newspaper, it''s easy to add something to a newspaper. The whole newspaper is his. No one will dare to stop him from writing what he wants.


    What''s more, the power of network communication is so great now. If you are not careful, you may be doomed!

 Chapter 274

    See Mu Qing Su eyebrow heart tightly thinking appearance, Ji Weiqing''s heart began to uneasy beat up.


    After crawling on the ground, he knelt down and walked to Mu Qingsu''s feet, hugged his suit pants and begged for mercy: "Mr. mu, I''ve told you everything I know Can you help me? You promised me at that time. If you don''t help me, I really have no way back. "


    Now whether it''s praying or begging for mercy, Ji Weiqing doesn''t care what means she uses as long as she can survive.


    Unfortunately, this move had no effect on mu Qingsu. He always hated being touched.


    Just as Ji Weiqing is pulling, mu Qingsu suddenly steps back and kicks her feet. Ji Weiqing, who was originally attached to his call, was thrown out in an instant, and then made a shrill scream.


    Disgusted back a step, mu Qingsu this just coldly glanced at Ji Weiqing way: "don''t use your dirty hand to touch me. You''d better not lie about it. I''ll give you one last chance. If you let me know you''re lying I promise you you won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    And just now he was very concerned about Ji Weiwei''s reaction Ji Weiwei''s character is unyielding. What did she see or where did she see. Why do you have tears in your eyes


    What did this woman say to Ji Weiwei! blamed!


    A nameless anger kept burning in Mu Qingsu''s heart, and the more burning!


    Ji Weiqing is in pain all over. From just now to now, mu Qingsu, I have not left her behind. I feel like I''m going to fall apart


    But such a complaint, Ji Weiqing certainly dare not say it in front of Mu Qingsu. She nodded repeatedly, then explained in fear: "I have honestly explained all I know, Mr. mu, please believe me! Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not lie! "


    She has indeed said all she knows, even the black master behind the scenes. What else can mu Qingsu do to let her go?


    Mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone and pressed it for a while before sending it out.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu said, "I ask you what you showed Ji Weiwei before. And what''s the purpose of sending you here? "


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes turned rapidly, as if thinking about what kind of countermeasures: "I don''t know about this After all, he is my gold Lord, and some things are not suitable for me. Don''t, don''t Don''t look at me like that. I still know the content of the video Ji Weiwei was arrested for stealing. In order to protect Ji Weiwei, her mother chose to Go to your Mu''s house I killed myself. "


    It''s a pity that in the middle of her words, she was scared by mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes and simply told everything.


    And She had just hinted so clearly. Ji Weiwei should be able to detect something. According to the news that the man told her, Ji Weiwei didn''t know about it.


    In other words, when Ji Weiwei''s body recovers, he will almost face the end of Ji Weiwei''s quarrel with mu Qingsu!


    And then she had a chance to take advantage of it.


    Mu Qingsu, who had been far away, was furious in a flash. The agile of gather up, stretch out a hand to direct Ji Weiqing from the ground to drag up, then roar a way: "what do you say? What was Ji Weiwei looking at just now? Damn it, where did she see it


    Ji Weiqing''s face once again showed a look of pain, desperately plopping, and then repeatedly struggling: "I don''t know Only half of it Only half of the time, you burst in... "


    Just when mu Qingsu was about to speak, he suddenly pursed his lips, then turned his head and looked at the closed door, and then said in a cold voice, "since you hear me, come in. It''s no fun outside. I just want you to help me with something."


    Ji Weiqing''s face was full of astonishment. However, the next second, she understood why mu Qingsu suddenly said these words.


    The door was opened with a click, followed by Lu Xiaoxuan, who was holding a cap.


    I saw that she did not smile, and then joked: "Mr. Mu is such a big shelf. But your insight is just as terrible and frightening as before. "


    There was not much respect in her words, but it didn''t make people feel too unreasonable. I''m afraid only Lu Xiaoxuan can do such a thing.


    How many people in front of Mu Qingsu is like a ball of vent.


    Listening to her sarcasm, mu Qingsu didn''t get angry either. Instead, she pinched Ji Weiqing''s throat tightly, and then reproached and said, "I want to ask you how to do what I said before."


    If she had been there just now, this would not have happened to Ji Weiwei. More unlikely to be Ji Weiqing and that Li wensong have an opportunity.Damn it


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s accusations, Lu Xiaoxuan is still unmoved. After glancing at Ji Weiqing who was at a loss, he slowly sat on the sofa and said, "are you blaming me for this? And you have to give me time to prepare I''m not your man. I''m going to ask for leave with him, or are you going to buy me from him? "


    Her tone is full of disdain, that kind of uninhibited look inexplicably let Ji Weiqing''s heart move. It seems that mu Qingsu has a good relationship with this woman.


    If she can hold this woman, maybe she will have a chance to negotiate with mu Qingsu, and then successfully escape from here!


    Think of time, Ji Weiqing overcast smile. He slowly stood up, and then quickly approached Lu Xiaoxuan''s position. Without saying a word, he held out his hand and grabbed her throat, threatening mu Qingsu and saying, "Mr. mu, don''t blame me. I have no choice in this matter. I don''t want anything now. I just want to leave here safely. I hope you don''t stop me I''ve already said what I should say. If you ask me again... "


    "Are you going to threaten mu Qingsu with me?"


    Ji Weiqing''s words have not finished, but Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly opens her mouth, and then directly interrupts her.


    "Yes. I don''t want to hurt you, so you''d better cooperate. Otherwise, if you get hurt, I will Ah It hurts


    Ji Weiqing, who was supposed to hold Lu Xiaoxuan, was immediately thrown to the ground by a shoulder wrestler.


    Lu Xiaoxuan sneered, then stepped forward and kicked her foot on Ji Weiqing''s stomach. Then she looked back at mu Qingsu and said, "it''s a pity that you made a mistake. Mu Qingsu is a cold-blooded man It''s impossible for him to make any compromise for people like me, don''t you think, Mr. mu? "


    If Mu Qingsu is so soft hearted, he will not live to this day. The darkness of business is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    They are all people who live in the dark. How can they live in the light. Especially her If you don''t even have such a simple defense, I''m afraid you won''t be sitting here now.


    "You Hissing... "


    Ji Weiqing also wanted to say something, but the pain of her abdomen made her really unable to open her mouth.


    It seemed that Lu Xiaoxuan felt a little irritable. Then she took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it: "you''d better save it. It''s in Mu Qingsu''s hands. Do you still expect you to go back safely and alive?"


    Is Mu Qingsu wants to


    Scared of stare big own eyes, Ji Weiqing can''t believe of see to Mu Qingsu. Now this is a hospital, and there are so many media. Is mu Qingsu really in a hurry to do such a thing?


    But this idea just passed in her mind, Ji Weiqing found that she was too late. Mu Qingsu has only one hand to cover the sky in a city. No matter who it is, he has to give him three cents of noodles


    If she hadn''t made that threatening move just now, she might not have come to such an awkward end

 Chapter 275

    Ji Weiqing desperately hit her head on the ground, and then begged for mercy: "no I didn''t mean to do that. I beg you, Mr. mu. No matter what you want to ask, if I know, I will say it. Please let me go I''m not even a fart in your eyes. Please let me go... "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to Ji Weiqing''s words. Instead, he turned his head to Lu Xiaoxuan and said, "I ask you, can you carry out the agreement with me from now on. I don''t want to see any more omissions. "


    After taking a puff of the cigarette, Lu Xiaoxuan jokingly said, "since I''m here, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to ask this again?"


    Now she really can''t understand what is in Mu Qingsu''s head. If others don''t understand Lu Xiaoxuan, doesn''t mu Qingsu understand her?


    After glancing at Lu Xiaoxuan''s movements, mu Qingsu said numbly, "if it''s like this, it''s best. Her room is on the fourth floor. It''s a private room. I''ll contact Liao Mujing later, and you can go there directly. By the way You should also help me pay more attention to my airs, so as to avoid any intentional person who wants to do something wrong with him. "


    After throwing the cigarette butt on Ji Weiqing, Lu Xiaoxuan turns around and goes out without saying a word.


    If she didn''t want to see Lu Zehua more, she would not agree to come down Clearly know Lu Zehua''s mind has been in Su Jiuyou''s body, but she always unconsciously want to fall on the man''s own line of sight.


    Unfortunately In Lu Zehua''s eyes, she is just a little sister after all, right? There''s never going to be a chance to go that far


    With a bitter smile, Lu Xiaoxuan covered up the door. And Ji Weiqing was burning cigarette butts, but also dare not call, just keep kowtowing to beg for mercy.


    Mu Qingsu turned around, then took out a secret pinhole from his coat pocket and handed it to Ji Weiqing. "I''ll give you one last chance to insert this dongxi''an in Li wensong''s room. If you want to escape from him, you''d better do as I said, otherwise you''ll be responsible for the consequences Of course, if you want to expose me, I don''t mind making you angry by the way. "


    Originally, he planned to install it in Ji Weiwei''s room. He could see her for 24 hours. But who knows, this thing will come into use at this time.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Ji Weiqing immediately felt that she saw hope. No matter what conditions he offered, she kowtowed and said, "OK I got it! Thank you, Mr. mu. I will try my best to do it well! "


    After ordering everything, mu Qingsu smiles obscurely: "don''t forget. Who was the man I asked you to seduce before You only have one month. If you don''t do it in this month, I will reap your life. You''d better understand that I will watch your every move all the time. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also extended two fingers to Ji Weiqing''s eyes.


    She subconsciously took a step back, and then she repeatedly said yes. After getting mu Qingsu''s permission, Ji Weiqing ran out of the ward with a sour sound, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    After watching Ji Weiqing leave, mu Qingsu''s lips, who was not smiling, suddenly evoke something: "Ji Weiqing Can''t I see through your little trick? "


    It seems that he should have a good talk with Li wensong sometime. He''s not interested in working with the white eyed wolf.


    He should hold all interests in his own hands Of course, the food taken from others will be more sweet


    On the other hand, the conversation between Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming has come to an end.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. I''ll try it out later. It would be difficult for Wei Wei to know Now she is so weak, if too excited, it should affect the treatment, right? At that time, we mu family did it a little too much, but we didn''t intend to force her to death at that time There must be some reason. After all, it was our Mu family who suffered a lot after making this matter big. After all, we are standing on the peak, as long as there is a little bit of small news, it will be hyped earth shaking in a moment. "


    For mu Guoming''s words, Liao Mujing nodded approvingly. He naturally knows such things. The media can always blow things bigger than sesame beans into watermelons. Only the parties concerned will know the true content.


    After sighing, Mu Guoming seemed to be several decades old for a moment. He slowly stood up to the door and said: "Qing Su doesn''t know about this for the time being. I''ll go back first. I''ll take a look at the baby by the way. After all, a month and a half premature Will the child be weak then? "


    For this matter, Liao Mujing still has a lingering fear. If Ji Weiwei didn''t have such a strong desire to survive, he couldn''t have been saved.


    If this operation is spread out, it will be yearned for by many people, right?After caressing the tip of his nose, Liao Mujing volunteered: "the child may often get sick in the future, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you need it, I will arrive at any time. Well, I''ll take a look at the child with you now. If there''s anything I need to prepare, I''ll remind you. "


    If he could be more proficient in technology and enrich his knowledge, he might be able to reduce the danger a little more It seems that when this matter comes to an end, he still needs to learn more.


    With a nod of approval, Mu Guoming took the initiative to respond: "since that''s the case, it''s really great. Let''s go. "


    And then the two walked quickly to where the child was. Mu Qingsu went back to Ji Weiwei''s ward.


    At the moment, Lu Xiaoxuan is already in the ward. She quietly stares at Ji Weiwei for a long time, and then she is silent.


    What''s the charm of this woman? Can she make mu Qingsu care so much for her?


    After staring at Ji Weiwei for a long time, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly takes the initiative to pull apart a chair and then sits near Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed, saying, "are you awake I can see that. I don''t mean you any harm. Mu Qingsu asked me to look after you. Of course, I''m not a nanny. You''d better understand that to me. What''s the charm of you woman... "


    Is it mu Qingsu''s fault again? But that''s good Maybe she can go to see her mother earlier


    The corner of his lips was slightly raised. Ji Weiwei slowly opened his eyes, and then slightly looked at the woman on her left.


    It''s just the moment when Ji Wei turns his head, he is shocked.


    Because this woman''s body inexplicably exudes a kind of want to let people close, a sense of peace of mind.


    Her fiery red hair showed her arrogance everywhere. Although her attitude made Ji Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable. But it will not be too exclusive.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei smiling and not talking, Lu Xiaoxuan feels that he has something interesting.


    Is this woman not afraid of her? It''s really strange


    While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan had already put her left hand on Ji Weiwei''s chest. With a little effort, a button that was not very strong was directly opened. Ji Wei was stunned.


    She thought this strange woman was going to strangle her Or kill her.


    So what does that mean now?


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s stunned eyes, Lu Xiaoxuan''s interest is also growing.


    She continued to move her hand downstream. Then she opened another button and said, "I''m the one mu Qingsu sent to look after you. Of course I won''t do anything to you. I''m just a little curious about you, so I want to know more about you. "


    If she remembers correctly, it was said in the materials that Ji Weiwei had a wound And thanks to Mu Qingsu.


    Such a woman, she is really interested. She wanted to see if the rumor was true or not.

 Chapter 276

    However, just in the middle of Lu Xiaoxuan''s action, mu Qingsu''s voice came out of the door.


    His action was so fast that Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t even have time to stop his action, so mu Qingsu broke in directly.


    So mu Qingsu pushes the door open and sees Ji Weiwei in rags. Lu Xiaoxuan wants to attack her.


    Mu Qingsu subconsciously rang the alarm bell, and then walked up quickly. Then he repeatedly stopped: "Lu Xiaoxuan, what do you mean?"


    When did Lu Xiaoxuan wonder about this, and even start to attack Ji Weiwei. If he comes later, nothing will happen to them


    There are too many such things recently. It seems that he took the initiative to place another danger beside Ji Weiwei.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu called himself confused. Lu Xiaoxuan is also a smart man. After seeing mu Qingsu''s wary eyes, he knows what he misunderstood.


    However, she is very strange. No matter how misunderstood by others, she always holds the attitude that people who understand me don''t need to explain, and those who don''t understand me don''t need to explain So I chose silence.


    Seeing that she chose to be silent, mu Qingsu quickened her pace and stepped forward. He helped Ji Weiwei buckle his collar and said, "you should know what your identity is. Don''t do anything you shouldn''t do in the future. Lu Zehua should come over later. He has been informed just now. "


    When she said that, mu Qingsu looked Ji Weiwei up and down. After confirming that she had not been "tampered" by Lu Xiaoxuan, she was quietly relieved.


    It seems that it is safer for him to guard Ji Weiwei by himself. It''s against common sense to avoid something happening when you get it.


    Lu Xiaoxuan, who was still in a trance, became tense in an instant after hearing these three words.


    Since the last time she and Lu Zehua got into a deadlock because of Su Jiuyou''s relationship, they haven''t seen each other, not to mention what they can say.


    Now we are going to meet so suddenly I''m afraid we''ll be under the same roof in a few days, right?


    Why does the heart suddenly jump up Mingming has agreed with himself not to pay attention to that man, isn''t it


    Lu Zehua is a fool, clearly that woman is using him, but he is determined to be used. I know it in my heart, but why I don''t want to admit it?


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s face is full of loss.


    When mu Qingsu came in just now, Ji Weiwei had always focused on Lu Xiaoxuan. So now her little woman like expression and emotion naturally fell into Ji Weiwei''s eyes.


    No matter how to say, she is now a mother, and has gone through the plot of a little woman''s mind, so more or less, she can understand something.


    I didn''t expect that this domineering woman would like Lu Zehua''s expressionless man The world is really full of wonders.


    All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoxuan comes quietly and catches Ji Weiwei''s sight.


    Lu Xiaoxuan looks at Ji Weiwei and then chokes: "what are you looking at? Don''t think you are mu Qingsu''s woman. I can''t do anything about you. Don''t look at me like that. "


    Ji Weiwei''s lips are slightly raised, and then he continues to stare at Xiao Xuan without saying a word.


    Her smile made Lu Xiaoxuan feel uncomfortable for a while. He stepped forward quickly, and then said: "if you look at it again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes directly."


    When she said that, she was really moving forward, putting her hand close to Ji Weiwei.


    But Ji Weiwei''s honor and disgrace are not startled. He just looks at Lu Xiaoxuan quietly. It seems that I have long expected that my life would not be in danger.


    In Ji Weiwei''s eyes, she saw a smile, but did not look down or despise. Lu Xiaoxuan has some hindsight on this point.


    When her hand just reached half way, she was suddenly intercepted by mu Qingsu out of thin air.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were burning at Xiao Xuan. After a long time, he slowly lowered them down, and then half threatened: "Lu Xiaoxuan, you''d better understand what you''re going to do."


    He didn''t invite Lu Xiaoxuan here to do something wrong with Ji Weiwei or hurt her life


    He is not stupid enough to put a mine that will explode at any time beside Ji Weiwei.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t mean to go deep into it, Lu Xiaoxuan was also embarrassed to continue to make trouble.


    She always has a sense of propriety, which is also her specialty. You can get the answer you want at the beginning without going too far.


    Lu Xiaoxuan quietly stopped, and took the initiative to step back, opened the distance between mu Qingsu and Lu Xiaoxuan. Then she said with a smile, "of course I know. How, just a little bit of testing, Mr. Mu you heartache? It''s really strange I can''t imagine that a person like you can understand how to write the two words of heartache. Now I can understand why people outside the world spread your love for this woman so crazy It seems that it is no exception. "Mu Qingsu was silent about Lu Xiaoxuan''s answer. At the moment, if you directly expose her, it will certainly be an occasion of parting in discord. That''s not what he wanted.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a knock on the door and the nurse''s blocking voice.


    The head nurse''s face was full of nervous expression. After subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she stopped: "sorry, you can''t come in here without permission. Please cooperate with me, sir


    Lu Zehua''s brow was frowning, and then he reached out impatiently to lift the nurse''s hand away, which explained: "I''m here to find someone, get out of the way."


    Seeing that he was about to break in, the head nurse was even more anxious with tears in her eyes, and then repeatedly explained: "even if you can''t find someone. Please come back with the consent of the president. The patients living here are not ordinary people. Please cooperate with us! "


    Just now, because of Ji Weiqing, she has been taught a lot. Now a strange and powerful man comes out again. If she is broken in again, can her position be preserved!


    If it''s just Liao Mujing, it''s easier to be friendly. After all, she has been working in this hospital for a long time, even without credit. No matter what, Liao Mujing would give her a thin face.


    But for mu Qingsu, all these things are on the other hand. What he always valued was the result. He didn''t care about the process at all


    Moreover, if she remembers correctly, mu Qingsu just went in here


    Thinking of it, the head nurse''s legs began to soften. And let her feel strange is, this reckless do not listen to dissuade man actually knocked at the door of the ward.


    After hearing the conversation just now, mu Qingsu already knew who the other party was. Without thinking about it, he responded directly: "is it Lu Zehua? Come in. The door is not locked


    When Lu Xiaoxuan heard Lu Zehua fighting with the head nurse, she subconsciously hid in the bathroom on the right side of the ward.


    Mingming can easily ignore everything, but I don''t know why. After learning that Lu Zehua will come in, Lu Xiaoxuan subconsciously chooses to dodge.


    I don''t want to expose myself to Lu Zehua.


    Just as she was hiding, Lu opened the door directly. His hairstyle is a bit messy, but all this doesn''t affect his wildness at all.


    Originally good figure, now is a panoramic view. There is no extra muscle in the lower abdomen, and the healthy wheat skin gives people the illusion of an ideal boyfriend.


    Lu Zehua''s breath was a little unsteady. After taking a deep breath, he adjusted his breath before nodding and saying, "Mr. mu, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m afraid there''s something urgent, so I came here directly. It shouldn''t be too late. Is there anything I need to do? "


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes seemed to float to the direction of the bathroom, and then hinted: "not now, but there are some things you may not have finished?"

 Chapter 277

    Originally, he intended to let Lu Zehua take care of him while he was away, but who knows that Lu Xiaoxuan just came here, and Lu Zehua followed him.


    Besides, if Lu Xiaoxuan is in charge of taking care of Ji Weiwei secretly, he needs to be with Ji Weiwei 24 hours a day. Then, if you go back to the villa, it''s a common thing to meet Lu Zehua.


    He is not a dull person. Naturally, there is something unnatural between Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua. If these personal feelings are not dealt with properly, they will often lead to bad things. So he has to let them deal with their private relationship.


    Either be frank and admit it directly, or behave yourself and go your own way.


    Mu Qingsu always dislikes such things as muddling with water.


    Things that haven''t been dealt with yet?


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, Lu Zehua''s face was full of doubts. It''s impossible. He managed everything mu Qingsu asked him to do well, except for Ji Weiwei last time.


    Is mu Qingsu suggesting this?


    When thinking about it, Lu Zehua subconsciously looks at Ji Weiwei''s position. Isn''t this woman saying something bad in front of Mu Qingsu? That''s why mu Qingsu deliberately asked him to come here?


    Looking at the time, Ji Wei Wei suddenly turned his head away and didn''t give Lu Zehua any face.


    However, it was because of Ji Weiwei''s action that Lu Zehua confirmed what he thought. But where would he know that Ji Wei didn''t even bother to mention him.


    This man didn''t like Ji Weiwei very much from the beginning. Now after seeing Lu Xiaoxuan''s reaction, Ji Weiwei''s impression of him gets worse and worse.


    Following the remaining light from mu Qingsu''s eyes, Lu Zehua hesitated a little before moving to the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan were in the same place.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of shock. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch the person in front of him. When he found that there was temperature and it was real, Lu Zehua was surprised and said: "Xiao Xuan You, why are you here? "


    There was an urgency and a surprise in his voice. But there is no love for the kind of doting.


    In other words, is Lu Xiaoxuan unrequited?


    Ji Wei lying on the bed with eyes closed thinks silently. At the moment, she can''t do anything but cheer for Lu Xiaoxuan in silence. As a woman, she doesn''t have to make trouble for Lu Xiaoxuan.


    It''s just that the man Lu Xiaoxuan likes really makes her unhappy What kind of past does such a woman have?


    Of course, Lu Xiaoxuan was delighted when people who had been thinking day and night suddenly appeared in front of him. However, the emotions she expressed were completely opposite to her inner feelings.


    Lu Xiaoxuan held out her hand indifferently and then pushed away the hand Lu Zehua put on her wrist. Then she laughed coldly: "yes. I''m here. Why don''t you welcome me? "


    If she doesn''t show up here today, maybe Lu Zehua won''t realize that they haven''t seen each other for several days? On weekdays, Lu Zehua lives in Mu Qingsu''s villa. Of course, he won''t notice her such a dispensable little role.


    Aware that Lu Xiaoxuan''s mood is not quite right, Lu Zehua suddenly feels nervous.


    It was so difficult for him to come in just now, so why did Lu Xiaoxuan appear here. Did you receive any new task And it has something to do with mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei?


    If it''s an assassination Didn''t he just show up?


    Just when he was on the alert, Lu Zehua suddenly realized something.


    Mu Qingsu is aware of Lu Xiaoxuan''s existence. Otherwise, he would not have been suggested to come in just now In other words, Lu Xiaoxuan has been here since the beginning! No wonder he didn''t hear from Lu Xiaoxuan for so many days.


    In the past, as soon as he went out, Lu Xiaoxuan could see this woman no matter where she was.


    Before, he was still wondering whether Lu Xiaoxuan, who was always pestering her, was carrying out a task. Worried, he even made a phone call to Lu Xiaoxuan''s organization. However, to her dismay, the other party claimed that Lu Xiaoxuan did not return to the organization and did not send her a new task.


    At first, Lu Zehua was worried. But after thinking about it, I still feel that there are not many things in the world that can threaten this woman, so I feel at ease for the time being.


    And recently, he really has a lot of things on hand. He really can''t spare so much time to deal with these personal things. Coupled with Su Jiuyou''s relationship, Lu Zehua feels that he and Lu Xiaoxuan are in a very awkward period. If we don''t meet now, it would be better, right?


    After an embarrassed smile, Lu Zehua explained, "what''s the matter with you I didn''t mean that. I''m just worried about where you are most afraid to go. I asked the organization and said there was no news from you. "He is a man who is not good at words, and Lu Xiaoxuan has such a sharp mouth that it is hard for him to resist for a moment. And what he said made Lu Xiaoxuan go all the way to the top of the horn.


    When Mingming heard that Lu Zehua was concerned about himself, Lu Xiaoxuan was very happy. But I don''t know why, the touching words completely changed when they came out.


    Lu Xiaoxuan takes the initiative to come out of the bathroom.


    Now that she has been seen, there is no need to hide. And in such a small space and Lu Zehua alone, she will feel numb scalp inexplicably.


    As she walked out, Lu Xiaoxuan sneered: "don''t worry. I can''t die yet. But it''s ironic. We haven''t seen each other for more than a week. You can even notice that I''m missing. It''s rare. Should I praise you, or should I laugh at you? "


    If you can show a little panic when I disappear But when I disappeared, all I saw was your missing for that woman.


    Even if you were used, I saw it all the way What''s so good about that woman that you should be so fascinated by her?


    Of course, Lu Xiaoxuan will never say that. She didn''t disappear at all. Instead, she had been watching Lu Zehua silently and paying attention to everything about him.


    Including the fact that he was stood up by Su Jiuyou, she also saw it. Of course, after Lu Zehua returns home, Lu Xiaoxuan finds out about the man beside Su Jiuyou by some means, and then implements some special measures against him


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Lu Zehua doesn''t know what Lu Xiaoxuan has done.


    Lu Zehua anxiously held out his hand, then came up from behind, clasped Lu Xiaoxuan''s wrist and said, "what are you talking about. Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter with you today? Are you so abnormal? "


    He seems to understand why mu Qingsu said that just now. It seems that if the misunderstanding between him and Lu Xiaoxuan is not solved earlier, it is likely to continue to worsen.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s face turned ferocious for a moment, then turned his head and threw Lu Zehua''s hand away. Then he yelled, "let go. Are you qualified to touch me? by the way. I''m not qualified to touch you. To a man like you, Lu Xiaoxuan is just a small soldier, who is qualified to stand beside you. Let go. I have something to do


    However, when it comes to the second half, it all turns into Lu Xiaoxuan''s self satire.


    It''s clear that it''s impossible for him and Lu Zehua. But I don''t know why, but I still have a fluke in my heart. It seems that as long as she works harder, she will be affirmed by Lu Zehua.


    But when she woke up, Lu Xiaoxuan found that all this was so ridiculous. In Lu Zehua''s eyes, I''m afraid she is just an ordinary friend, isn''t she?


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxuan''s unusual appearance, Lu Zehua''s face is also full of feeling confused.


    Some puzzled turned to see the direction of Mu Qingsu. However, mu Qingsu "happened to" stagger his vision. So as to avoid the opportunity of intersecting with Lu Zehua''s line of sight.

 Chapter 278

    For Lu Zehua, who has almost no emotional experience, this is a great torture


    Some of them walked up impatiently. Lu Zehua reached out and held Lu Xiaoxuan''s wrist again. Then he said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you. Can you tell me? I don''t feel comfortable with you like that! "


    Although Lu Xiaoxuan used to be a bit clingy, she would never be so ruthless in doing things. Of course, it''s a different matter when you''re on a mission.


    They used to perform many tasks together, so they are familiar with each other''s personalities. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxuan''s sudden reaction today caught Lu Zehua off guard.


    Lu Xiaoxuan stepped back with a sneer. Then in the blink of an eye, she directly bypassed mu Qingsu and said, "you mean I''m in front of you, don''t you think it''s eye-catching? So I''m really sorry. Lu Zehua, I will tell you that from today on, where Ji Weiwei is, I will be Lu Xiaoxuan. At that time, if Ji Weiwei is going to go back to muqingsu villa to recuperate, I, Lu Xiaoxuan, will follow him. I''m really sorry to be in your way, but I can''t help it. Do you think it''s Mr. mu? "


    Is Lu Xiaoxuan moving to the villa?


    After hearing what she said, Lu Zehua was shocked for a moment. Then he looked at mu Qingsu with an incredible expression. She''s not kidding, is she?


    Lu Xiaoxuan is a woman who performs special tasks. How can she take care of others? If Ji Weiwei does something to make her unhappy, maybe she will lose her life!


    Mu Qingsu should know about this. Why did you make such a rash decision?


    Looking at Lu Zehua''s eyes, mu Qingsu gently nodded his head.


    After being confirmed by mu Qingsu, Lu Zehua was in the same place for a moment.


    Lu Zehua was flustered in an instant. Quickly walked up, and then this face rigorous way: "Mr. mu, you are joking. Don''t you know what Xiao Xuan''s personality is? If she suddenly does something out of plan, what should you do? Isn''t Ji Weiwei''s life very important to you? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan, who was still in a good mood, was in the same place for a moment after hearing Lu Zehua''s worry. In Lu Zehua''s eyes, is she such a ferocious woman?


    Or, in Lu Zehua''s subconscious mind, she is a woman linked with a killer, and she will not have a gentle side in private?


    As for what he said, Lu Xiaoxuan was rarely calm and did not refute. Instead, he turned his head and took the initiative to look in the direction of Mu Qingsu.


    This matter is muqingsu''s own mouth, of course, if you want to choose to refuse, muqingsu himself should refuse. However, according to Mu Qingsu''s character, he always has a beginning and an end in doing things, and he will not do anything unreasonable.


    Seeing that they were finally frank, mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand up, then looked at their positions and said, "I''ve decided this matter. Since I have chosen to let Lu Xiaoxuan come, there must be my reasons. It''s better to deal with your personal affairs as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you dragging your feet. I''m going to go back to the company. Xiao Xuan will take care of me No, Lu Zehua, you can stay. If there is anything, you can take care of it. "


    What he worried most was that Lu Xiaoxuan would do something to Ji Weiwei. So it will leave Lu Zehua here.


    After hearing what mu Qingsu said, Lu Zehua didn''t think much about it at the moment. After standing up straight, he promised repeatedly: "I know. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll handle it properly. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time. "


    After a light hum, mu Qingsu left at ease.


    Lu Zehua is the biggest weakness of Lu Xiaoxuan''s life. Therefore, as long as Lu Zehua is present, she will not make any mistakes. Especially when Lu Zehua was "instructed" by mu Qingsu.


    The door of the ward was closed slowly, but there was unprecedented embarrassment inside.


    Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan are different from each other. Now, Ji Weiwei is on the lookout. They can''t save face.


    Lu Zehua coughed a little, then took the initiative to move a chair, and then sat at the door, said: "these days you have been here?"


    I thought Lu Xiaoxuan would talk to him calmly, but Lu Zehua was wrong after all.


    Lu Xiaoxuan just lit a cigarette and then leaned on Ji Weiwei''s bed and said, "I''m afraid this has nothing to do with you?"


    When she said that, she also took a strong breath, and then slowly spit out the smoke beside Ji Weiwei, causing Ji Weiwei to cough silently.


    After finishing this action, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly burst out laughing. He put his face on it a little, then murmured in a low voice: "it''s really hard to make a sound No wonder. That day someone will say that you don''t cry when you have a baby. "Although her voice is very light, it still falls into Lu Zehua''s ears.


    After seeing Lu Xiaoxuan being so unreasonable to Ji Weiwei, Lu Zehua couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    After a low drink, he put out his hand and patted heavily on the chair. He straightened his body and walked to her position and said, "don''t be so unreasonable! Xiao Xuan. Where do you put all the knowledge I give you on weekdays! You come back to me and honestly tell me where you have been these days. The base has not gone back, nor has the organization. "


    However, just as Lu Xiaoxuan was about to speak. Ji Weiwei suddenly reaches out and holds Lu Xiaoxuan''s wrist. With the strength of her upper limbs, she barely supported herself.


    But also because of this and involved in the body pain, let her forehead sweat constantly come out, and then roll down.


    Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua subconsciously stop their fight, and then tacitly turn to look in the direction of Ji Weiwei. What the hell does this woman want?


    Because Lu Zehua has been with mu Qingsu for a long time, he is quite familiar with Ji Weiwei''s little habits and actions.


    Now he and mu Qingsu have almost formed a small habit. That is to say, when you go out, you must put a small book and black pen in your coat or collar, so that Ji Weiwei can express what he wants to say.


    See Lu Zehua initiative handed over a small book and black pen. Ji Wei Wei is not ambiguous. He tried to endure the pain under his body, and then released his hand to hold Lu Xiaoxuan. Then he wrote on it.


    Miss Lu is my friend. ¡¿


    when she handed out the little book, Lu Zehua threw it on the ground without saying a word, and then said with a gloomy face: "Ji Weiwei. Since mu Qingsu is not here, I''ll be frank with you. I''ll be here to protect you. It has nothing to do with you. It''s because Mr. Mu arranged it, so I will do it. Do you know this woman? Or your friend? I''d like you to stop joking. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan is a woman who always takes pleasure in killing people. Besides him, there is no one around who is willing to treat her sincerely.


    It is precisely because he sees Lu Xiaoxuan as his sister that he does not want anyone to approach her and hurt her.


    The relationship between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu is somewhat complicated. At that time, if Ji Weiwei offends mu Qingsu or makes mu Qingsu unhappy, maybe Lu Xiaoxuan will be involved


    He is doing it for the good of Lu Xiaoxuan.


    But for Lu Xiaoxuan and Ji Weiwei, Lu Zehua''s words are obviously challenging their bottom line.


    Why can''t Ji Weiwei and Lu Xiaoxuan be friends?


    With the corners of her lips slightly raised, Lu Xiaoxuan simply threw her cigarette butt on the ground, then twisted it out with her sneaker and said, "what Miss Ji said is right She and I are really friends. As mu Qingsu said before, my task is to take care of Ji Wei''s safety. If it''s OK, please don''t interfere in my task. "

 Chapter 279

    Two people clearly still use the young lady to respect each other, but the words are coincidental.


    At this moment, Lu Zehua felt a little confused about what they were up to. If it''s a woman''s heart


    Lu Xiaoxuan put her hands around her chest, and then she raised her eyebrows and looked at "why? Do you have a problem? Or do you not believe in the feelings between Ji Weiwei and me? Or Are you suspicious of Mu Qingsu? But that''s right. After all, the woman Su Jiuyou is very persistent to Mu Qingsu You want to go back to her by all means, but they don''t even give you one, as long as her mu Qingsu. "


    When she said that, Lu Xiaoxuan laughed loudly. However, Lu Zehua does not know how rampant and loud she is laughing at the moment, and how painful Lu Xiaoxuan''s heart is.


    Obviously is a despicable woman, even may say is in order to achieve own that selfish goal unscrupulously. But for such a woman, Lu Zehua has always maintained meticulous care for her. Lu Xiaoxuan never understood this point.


    Lu Zehua, who was worried about Su Jiuyou''s words, was like a cat stepping on its tail for a moment, and then retorted: "of course, I won''t question Mr. mu. Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, I know what kind of person Jiuyou is. Don''t talk nonsense to me here! "


    Lu Xiaoxuan has long anticipated Lu Zehua''s performance. I told myself not to be sad. But when she heard the man say so, her heart still couldn''t contain the pain.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s body is a little stiff. Of course, Lu Zehua can''t feel it. However, Ji Weiwei was so close to her that he could reach Lu Xiaoxuan with his hand.


    How could Ji Wei not know her change?


    Originally, she wanted to extend her hand to give Lu Xiaoxuan some comfort, but Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly stood up straight and walked forward quickly. Then she grabbed Lu Zehua''s tie, and with a little force, she pulled it tightly and said, "Lu Zehua, what is Lu Xiaoxuan like in your heart? Yes, I''m cold-blooded, I''m heartless, I''m just a killing machine. But if you don''t think about it, who am I doing so much for? Since you don''t like me so much, you shouldn''t have rescued me from the organization and helped me so much. At the end of the day, it''s all your fault! "


    Lu Zehua''s forehead was slightly raised, which seemed to be a little irritated. He raised his hand impulsively, grabbed Lu Xiaoxuan''s jaw and interrupted: "shut up! Now that I have done what I did, I won''t go back on it. You''d better understand that. I hope you can help me to do things, not slander others here! "


    If he had known that the situation would turn into today''s, he would not have saved this woman at the beginning At the beginning, she would save Lu Xiaoxuan just because she was a little similar to herself who was eager to survive that year. That''s why he''s acting so differently.


    After that, in order to ensure the safety of Lu Xiaoxuan''s life, Lu Zehua directly told the outside world that Lu Xiaoxuan was his sister. On the surface, his work was done without omission. Almost everyone thought Lu Xiaoxuan was very happy. But I''m afraid only Lu Xiaoxuan knows whether she is happy or not.


    At the beginning, she was also immersed in that indulgence, until she knew Su Jiuyou''s existence, everything began to change. It''s a pity that before she had time to fully experience all these changes, she was sent out to carry out the task with tough means.


    The implementation of this policy has lasted for several years. When I saw Lu Zehua again, it had been many years. It''s not easy for two people to recognize each other.


    Just when Ji Weiwei''s situation could not be controlled, Lu Zehua''s mobile phone rang without warning, interrupting the dispute between them.


    After a sigh of relief, Ji Weiwei silently thanks the caller and secretly looks at Lu Xiaoxuan''s face. Sure enough, it''s really ugly


    No matter how to say that the other party is also her favorite man, who will not feel better if her man retorts like that? What''s more, a haughty woman like Lu Xiaoxuan will not voluntarily confess her inner feelings.


    For a moment, Ji Wei felt sorry for the woman she had just met.


    Lu Xiaoxuan seems to be very sensitive to Ji Weiwei''s vision. He turned his head fiercely, and then said fiercely, "I don''t need you to look at me with pity. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy, including him."


    At the moment, her attitude is totally different from that of Ji Weiwei. One second, he pretended to be a good friend in front of Lu Zehua, and the next moment he tore his face


    Fortunately, Lu Zehua''s attention at the moment is not on it, so he doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. And I didn''t do such a thing. Do you think I''m Lu Zehua like that? "


    The other side didn''t know what to say. Lu Zehua, who was on the verge of fury, was calm now and seemed to be a little annoyed. It''s like someone misunderstood me.Ji Weiwei may not understand, but Lu Xiaoxuan knows who it is after hearing Lu Zehua''s attitude. Moreover, if she is not wrong, the purpose of the other party''s call is probably related to what she did before


    She beat the man up behind everyone''s back. It seems that her name is Jerry or something


    Don''t blame it, it''s him who is the first to blame. If he was a man of pure love, he would not have been met by Lu Xiaoxuan in that place.


    Su Jiuyou''s teeth on the other end of the phone clenched his lower lip, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    It''s not easy for her to catch up with a rich man, and it''s a big step to return to Mu Qingsu. But who knows, less than a week later, the man was seriously injured


    Such a situation had happened before, and she could regard it as an accident, but this time the man was only with her for a few days. It''s just that he was directly beaten by fat on the night when he ran into Lu Zehua. If he doesn''t connect Lu Zehua with this matter, he really can''t do it!


    When she thought about it, her attitude became worse: "of course you will. I know you like me, but you also know that there will always be only mu Qingsu in my heart. I don''t need you as an outsider to interfere in anything I do! As for whether you did it or not, I''ll find out. If you let me know it has something to do with you, I don''t want to see you again in my life. "


    I don''t want to see you any more No more?


    This sentence is like a magic spell, hovering in Lu Zehua''s mind. Buzzing all the time, so that he did not breathe up.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s lips, however, are slightly touched It seems that she did it very well. Originally, it was just intended to teach that Jerry a lesson. Who knows, now Su Jiuyou quarrels with Lu Zehua for a man who has only known him for less than a week. It''s really better!


    She is not as kind as other women, in order to achieve their own means, she often choose extreme practices. Of course, this kind of thing will only be aimed at Lu Zehua.


    Like, is to tightly grasp the labor in their own hands. At least that''s what she always thought. She never cared about other people''s opinions.


    Along the way, her road has never been paved by others, all of which have come down step by step. If she hesitated about such a trivial matter, she would be sure that today''s Lu Xiaoxuan would never live to argue with Lu Zehua.


    Lu Zehua''s face flushed with anxiety, then raised his decibel and said in a loud voice: "I really didn''t do it. This thing can be learned from the world. I promise... "


    The nurse outside the door has long been frightened by the sudden change of the situation, and immediately contacted Liao Mujing to solve the current situation.


    If it continues to evolve, there will be something that no one can guarantee

 Chapter 280

    Of course, for these nurses, they don''t care about the situation of Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan. As long as Ji Weiwei is OK, even if the day falls, they will still be safe by visual inspection.


    Muqingsu is more frightening than this earthquake.


    Liao Mujing, who was still looking at the baby, immediately nodded and agreed after receiving the call. Then he took Mu Guoming to the ICU without saying a word.


    As soon as the head nurse saw Liao Mujing''s figure, he immediately went up eagerly, and then explained anxiously: "Dean! Please go in and have a look. We didn''t dare to go in. The sound from inside was too loud! We are worried that Miss Ji is in danger! But I don''t dare to enter rashly. I''m afraid it will destroy something. "


    It''s amazing how fast she can get away from relationships.


    Liao Mu Jing waved his hand impatiently. Then he stepped forward and said, "I know. I will judge this by myself."


    These people are always unreliable when they are in danger. Once they are in danger, everyone doesn''t know who is faster than them.


    In the room, Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua don''t know why they got into trouble again. Ji Weiwei is relatively indifferent, sitting on the hospital bed, watching everything silently.


    After all, this matter involves personal affairs, and she is too embarrassed to intervene. Moreover, even if she wants to interfere, the other party may not let her interfere


    After listening to the quarrel inside, Liao Mujing quickly opens the door of the ward and walks up a thousand heads, then reaches out his hand to separate them.


    With a tense face, Liao Mu Jing looked around carefully, and then his eyes fell on Lu Zehua''s side: "this is the hospital, please keep quiet. Lu Zehua, why are you here? "


    In addition, he seems to have seen this woman somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a while


    Lu Zehua tried to calm himself down. After a few seconds of silence, he turned his head again and looked at Liao Mujing''s position, and then said, "Mr. Liao, you''d better not participate in this matter. I''m sorry for the noise I made. I have something to deal with. Miss Ji, could you please take a look here? "


    His words did not sound like soliciting Liao Mujing, but rather like announcing a result. And Mu Guoming also followed in at this time.


    When he saw the old man, Lu Zehua was still a little surprised. Because he didn''t expect Mu Guoming to appear in this place, and he wanted to see Ji Weiwei


    Although he felt that Mu Guoming had a different attitude towards Ji Weiwei, he never thought that Mu Guoming would come.


    In the heart secretly for his just reckless pinch a sweat, Lu Zehua this just pretended to look at Mu Guoming calmly and then say hello.


    "Mr. Mu is good."


    "Master mu, why did you come here at this time?"


    The way two people greet each other is obviously different Of course, Lu Xiaoxuan is the only girl who dares to call Mu Guoming "master Mu".


    Mu Guoming burst out laughing and then walked in without any hurry: "Xiao Xuan is here, too. What a coincidence. Ha ha But what''s the matter? Are you brothers and sisters fighting in this place? Don''t you want to make outsiders laugh? "


    Although the words on the surface sound good, Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua can understand how much pressure they are under! That Mu Guoming is changing the way to say that they have no rules!


    With an embarrassed smile, Lu Zehua said with a trace of apology: "well, let''s go out with Xiao Xuan to solve something and come back in half an hour. During this period, please take care of Mr. Liao and the boss. "


    No matter what, Mu Guoming is respected by mu Qingsu, so Lu Zehua will naturally respect him. If it is Liang Yunqian, Lu Zehua will leave without saying a word.


    His time should not be wasted on meaningless people like Liang Yunqian.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t resist either. After glancing at Ji Weiwei, he went out with Lu Zehua''s steps.


    He knew what Lu Zehua wanted to say, and he knew that if he listened to her, her heart would feel bad. But people are always like this. They have to make themselves scarred and full of holes before they are willing to give up.


    After pulling Lu Xiaoxuan to the stairway, Lu Zehua said with an unhappy face: "I ask you, did you do that thing?"


    Lu Xiaoxuan leaned on the door frame and then said, "what''s the matter you''re talking about?"


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s cynical manner made Lu Zehua feel uncomfortable for a while, so his words began to become extreme: "don''t pretend to be silly. I didn''t move the man beside Su Jiuyou. Who else can do this thing except you?"


    With a sneer, Lu Xiaoxuan nodded: "yes, I did. What about? I just didn''t like that cheap woman, so I did it. Yes? But if it wasn''t for the man named Jerry, how could it be like this? I can only blame Su Jiuyou for his unrestrained behavior. "Pa -


    the sound of slapping started without warning, and Lu Xiaoxuan''s chattering mouth stopped the next second. Widened own eyes, inconceivable looked at the man in front of her.


    Lu Zehua, for the sake of Su Jiuyou, will actually hit her?


    For a moment, Lu Xiaoxuan felt that everything in front of her was so unreal and funny.


    Lu Xiaoxuan slowly extended her hand to the place where she was slapped by Lu Zehua just now. Then she said with a smile, "Lu Zehua, your action will only make me feel funny. If that woman is not a fox, then what do you think it is? As soon as you come back, there are men who go to bed with others in less than a week. The woman you love is really terrible


    How hard did he exert just now, which made her still feel numb


    Lu Zehua, in your heart, a woman who has been with you for more than 20 years is no better than me Or is that the type you like?


    Holding out her hand, Lu Xiaoxuan rubs her pain. It seems that she will find something to ice after the end of the business, otherwise it will be swollen like a pig''s head


    She also loves beauty, and sometimes she has to rely on her face to eat when performing tasks. For example, that''s where Jerry lost.


    After realizing how abominable things he had done, Lu Zehua was in a panic for a moment. He just didn''t want to let Lu Xiaoxuan go on, but he slapped her in the face when he reacted.


    His scalp felt numb. Lu Zehua immediately apologized and explained: "I I didn''t mean to hurt you, but it''s really wrong for you to do that... "


    But where does apology work now? What''s more, the wound on Lu Xiaoxuan''s face will not cause much pain at all. What makes her most uncomfortable is Lu Zehua''s protection of Su Jiuyou. That vicious act is fatal to Lu Xiaoxuan.


    With a scornful smile, Lu Xiaoxuan shook her fiery red hair and turned to walk: "nothing. You''ve done a good job. I hope you''ll be so decisive next time. Also, next I''m going to fulfill the content of the transaction between mu Qingsu and me. If it''s OK, don''t disturb me, Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Zehua wants to catch up, but Lu Xiaoxuan is much faster than him. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxuan had disappeared in the crowd.


    Only the red color was in front of his eyes from time to time.


    After rolling his Adam''s apple a little, Lu lowered his eyes and said to himself, "I seem to What did you do wrong, Xiao Xuan? "


    The moment she turned her head, Lu Xiaoxuan''s tears rolled down. At that time, if Lu Zehua caught up, he would have seen it. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Lu Xiaoxuan is laughing, but tears are laughing.


    After reaching out to wipe away the tears from her eyes, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly began to smile: "since that woman is so important to you I will destroy it myself. Even if you call me a devil, or a heartless woman I don''t care. "

 Chapter 281

    She is not a kind person, not to mention a kind woman. Lu Xiaoxuan himself knows this best.


    All her hands were stained with blood, and all she stepped on were the lives of the enemy. In her world, in addition to Lu Zehua, there are organizations, orders and tasks assigned by the higher authorities. Besides, she has nothing!


    What Lu Zehua said before is also true. Where can a person like her have friends? In addition to Lu Zehua can know her details, who can completely enter her world?


    But now, Lu Zehua has also been forced out of his own world by Lu Xiaoxuan, and there is no more chance to accommodate him.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s superfluous emotions were instantly restrained when he walked to the door of Ji Weiwei ward in ICU. She had a smooth journey.


    However, the nurses didn''t know whether it was because Lu Xiaoxuan was free to go in and out, or they were shocked by the terrible smell she gave out. No one dared to say a word more along the way


    The atmosphere was eerie and frightening.


    Holding out her hand, Lu Xiaoxuan pushed the door without knocking. And Mu Guoming seems to have been familiar with her behavior for a long time, so there is no more obstruction now.


    Liao Mujing seems to have just finished something with Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei stealthily touches his tears and nods his head. The way his eyes are dancing makes people feel pity.


    Lu Xiaoxuan was not afraid of life. After sitting on the other side of the bed, she fell down in an instant. Erlang''s legs formed in an instant, and then trembled in mid air: "now that I''m finished, Liao Mujing, you ask someone to give me some ice. I have a toothache. Hurry up


    Her arrogant and uninhibited appearance made Liao Mujing want to cry. He is really defeated by this woman, clearly in other people''s territory, she can live so free and easy.


    After looking at her up and down, Liao Mujing suddenly woke up.


    No wonder he felt that this woman was familiar just now. After a short buffer, he knew it in his heart.


    Glancing at Lu Xiaoxuan''s slightly swollen left face, he was stunned at first, then nodded his head and said, "I''ll send someone to the supply room to get it later. Ji Weiwei, you have to take care of it. You are sent by Qing su. The people sent by the Qing Dynasty and the Soviet Union are generally reliable. "


    It seems that she didn''t have a very pleasant conversation with Lu Zehua just now It''s just that the shot seems a little heavy?


    Aware of Liao Mujing''s tentative eyes, Lu Xiaoxuan simply opened his head directly, and then said in a dull voice, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    It seems that Liao Mujing also sees something Damn it, Lu Zehua is very heavy!


    Liao Mujing smiles, and then caresses his nose tip. He turns his head awkwardly to look at Mu Guoming''s position and says, "it''s OK. I''ll ask the nurse to get you some ice now. Old man, you stay here for a while. If you have anything, please contact me by mobile phone at any time! "


    Mu Guoming also agreed, nodded and then catered: "OK, go, don''t worry. I''m guarding here. Nothing will happen."


    Well, after a sound, Liao Mujing went out in a hurry, looking for the head nurse and began to communicate.


    In the room, Ji Weiwei focuses on Lu Xiaoxuan. What comes to mind is what Liao Mujing said to her just now.


    "The child''s condition is not very stable now, but his life will not be in danger for the time being. You can rest assured that there are four nurses taking turns to take care of the child in 24 hours. On the contrary, you have to take care of your body as soon as possible... "


    Liao Mujing''s voice keeps circling in Ji Weiwei''s mind.


    Tears flashed down, Ji Wei Wei''s heart said not satisfied is false. Before that, she thought the child was gone, and she even felt desperate.


    But now Liao Mujing suddenly tells her that the child is still alive and has been born At least now it''s healthy


    How can Ji Weiwei live with such joy! But due to the pain of her body, all her excitement can only be expressed by tears.


    Mu Guoming''s eyes are sharpest. As soon as Ji Weiwei''s tears are in his eyes, Mu Guoming begins to care: "Wei Wei, what''s the matter? It''s not good just now. Why do you cry again?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxuan turned her head and looked at Ji Weiwei''s position. Then she sat up and looked at it like a play.


    This woman''s tears are really enough She seemed to have been in tears since she came in just now.


    Is it to win the trust and sympathy of others, like Su Jiuyou, or is it to show his instinct


    But these are not important, because after that, she will destroy the woman named Su Jiuyou, so that she has no chance to continue to bewitch Lu Zehua!


    This is the best outcome.While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan squeezed her palm a little. On the other side, Lu Zehua hurried out, dialing Su Jiuyou.


    Fortunately, Su Jiuyou is connected. Otherwise, according to Lu Zehua''s character, he will go directly to her side. I''m afraid it''s possible that something will happen at that time.


    It is precisely because of Lu Zehua''s small character that Su Jiuyou will answer the phone with such cooperation this time. But taking it doesn''t mean she can forgive Lu Zehua.


    Because subconsciously, Su Jiuyou still blames Lu Zehua for this. There are not so many coincidental things in the world, so it must be Lu Zehua who is behind the scenes!


    Su Jiuyou''s anger is worrying that he can''t find a place to vent. Lu Zehua''s call at the moment undoubtedly becomes Su Jiuyou''s outlet.


    She also knows that Lu Zehua won''t make unreasonable moves to her, so she dares to make trouble without reason. If it''s someone else It must have been a slap in the face. For example, to a man like mu Qingsu.


    Seeing Su Jiuyou connected his phone, Lu Zehua was pleasantly surprised in an instant, and then the conversation box opened in an instant: "Jiuyou, listen to me, in fact, the matter just now is not what you think. Now I have the result here, that is..."


    But Su Jiuyou didn''t give Lu Zehua the chance to finish the whole sentence at all, so he interrupted: "are you calling to apologize and admit your mistake? Lu Zehua, I tell you, today I can see clearly what kind of man you are. I didn''t expect that you would use such despicable means to achieve your goal! What I despise most in Su Jiuyou''s daily life is a man like you! "


    What the hell is going on He didn''t do it. Why did Su Jiuyou insist on it?


    His throat was a little dry. After licking his lower lip, Lu Zehua explained again: "I really didn''t do this. If I do it, I will be clean and tidy. Don''t you know my style of doing things? And I''m not going to use such mean means. My pursuit of you has always been aboveboard After all these years, it will never change. You know that


    It''s not easy for him to have a chance to communicate with Su Jiuyou again. How can he be destroyed because of such a small thing?


    He can''t take it!


    Lu Zehua scratched his hair in some chagrin, and then continued to explain: "this thing is done by Lu Xiaoxuan, not me Jiuyou, why don''t you believe me? Have you asked the man what the attacker was like! You didn''t even ask, did you? Did you put me to death for no reason? "


    Su Jiuyou, who was still in a rage, was stunned in the same place for a moment


    Yes, she didn''t ask Jerry who attacked him at all. She decided that he did it. It''s a bit arbitrary.


    Moreover, she has not known Lu Zehua for a day or two. She knows what kind of character he is.


    Out of guilt, Su Jiuyou didn''t say much. After a long silence, he used some temporary things to turn off the topic, and then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Lu Zehua did not expect that his careless words brought Lu Xiaoxuan a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 282

    Of course, Ji Weiwei was undoubtedly involved in this matter. However, this incident has quietly changed the relationship between Lu Xiaoxuan and Ji Weiwei.


    But that''s all in the future.


    Doodle doodle


    The mechanical and cold voice from the other end of the phone made Lu Zehua''s heart feel a little lost.


    When he came back, he realized what a terrible thing he had done. He not only slapped Lu Xiaoxuan, but also told the whole story.


    Maybe from his point of view, he just stated the truth of one thing, but for Lu Xiaoxuan, Lu Zehua only considered his own situation, so he said all the things at once.


    What''s more, if that was Lu Xiaoxuan''s angry words, wouldn''t he have misunderstood her?


    When thinking about it, Lu Zehua gets upset. Just when he was a little uneasy and wandering in his own steps, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, and then he turned and walked to the supply room.


    His slap just now was not light. Even if Lu Xiaoxuan was stronger than ordinary women, he might not be able to resist those.


    Maybe it''s red and swollen now


    We have to find a way to stop this.


    When thinking about it, Lu Zehua turned around and went to the supply room. At the moment, Lu Xiaoxuan already has ice on her face.


    The empty ward on the other side was now occupied by Lu Xiaoxuan.


    She put an ice bag on her left face and joked: "Mr. mu, there''s no business for you here. You can go now. Don''t hinder my sight here."


    She really didn''t like the occasion with so many people, and she was still an old man who couldn''t get into her eyes.


    Originally thought that Mu Guoming would nod to cooperate, but who knows he suddenly solemnly vetoed: "if I leave, if you do something to Wei Wei, I don''t know?"


    Hearing Mu Guoming''s confident words, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly became interested.


    A carp beat up, the whole person directly sat up, and then joked: "if I want to do something, I''m afraid your presence can''t change anything, can it? Or do you think you can do something with this old bone? For example, I was subdued or something? "


    Mu Guoming was really powerful when he was young. At that time, even the four major drug lords wanted to show him some respect. It''s a pity that time does not spare people. Now Mu Guoming just has a howling head. When he really wants to play, he is useless at all. On this point, Mu Guoming has a clear idea.


    After listening to what Lu Xiaoxuan said, Mu Guoming still kept smiling and asked, "so what do you mean..."


    His left hand slowly extended to his back. If this woman wants to do something, he will contact mu Qingsu in the first time.


    Even if he can''t come in time, he will contact Liao Mujing to check the situation. In this way, the harm can be reduced to the limit in the first time.


    He untied the ice bag casually. Lu Xiaoxuan directly pinched up one of the ice cubes in it, then rubbed his left face and said, "don''t worry. If I wanted to do it, I would have done it long ago. I won''t wait until now. So don''t worry And don''t you know, Mr. mu? I took a job at mu Qingsu''s side. It''s my task to look after this woman. If I lose all my tasks, what else can I eat? Is that right? "


    When she said that, she also took the initiative to stand up and go back and forth to Ji Weiwei, and she leaned close to him. What Mu Guoming is watching on the one side is terrified. She always takes the initiative to follow the past for fear that she will suddenly make some harmful actions.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei suddenly took action again.


    After reaching out and touching the mobile phone on the desktop, he turned to look at Mu Guoming''s position and wrote: "grandfather, I''m ok. You go back. It happens that I have something to say to her. ¡¿


    after a little hesitation, Mu Guoming saw Ji Weiwei''s expectant eyes when he was about to veto it.


    Since they are the people sent by mu Qingsu, they should have complete assurance, right?


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming couldn''t bear to refuse. Now Ji Weiwei can almost say that he will answer any request, not to mention such a small thing.


    After nodding thoughtfully, Mu Guoming leaned forward again and said, "is that so I see. I''ll ask the nurse to wait outside later. If anything happens, you can ring the red bell in your hand, so that the nurse on the platform will come in. "


    In fact, he is still very worried about Lu Xiaoxuan. After all, she is a woman who makes a living by killing people. It''s hard to imagine that she would suddenly turn into a nanny to take care of a pregnant woman!


    Ji Weiwei nodded his head and agreed. His pale face seemed to be a little red because of this.The door was closed slowly, and Mu Guoming''s face was full of uneasiness.


    And the head nurse is nervous standing at the door looking at Mu Guoming, seems to be waiting for her command in general.


    After thinking about it, Mu Guoming lowered his voice a little, then leaned his body to the past and said: "the people inside help me to watch closely. If there is any abnormal noise, you must go in at the first time to ensure Ji Weiwei''s life safety. By the way, if the front desk hears the voice in the ward, make sure someone pushes the door in! You don''t have to worry about etiquette, you know? Moreover, we should contact mu Qingsu in the first time! You know, this is his phone


    When he said that, he also took out mu Qingsu''s business card from his pocket. This phone is often used by mu Qingsu. If you want to contact him, this is the fastest way.


    The head nurse nodded sharply, then flattered: "OK, OK, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you! "


    She has done too many wrong things today. If she doesn''t do more to save her image. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the howling head and position above her head will be replaced.


    After repeatedly admonishing everything, Mu Guoming turned away with a lingering fear. All that is written between the eyebrows is about Ji Weiwei.


    He should have a good talk with mu Qingsu. Why did he send this woman here at this juncture Mu Qingsu will do so, should have his reason?


    Mu Guoming comforted himself, but subconsciously moved to the direction of Mu Qingsu company.


    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei and Lu Xiaoxuan fell into a strange atmosphere.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoxuan was a little strange about Ji Weiwei''s initiative to ask for such a thing. Of course, she is not a woman who will hold questions in her stomach.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxuan directly broke the awkward and silent atmosphere and said, "you are alone with me. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you at any time?"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned by Lu Xiaoxuan''s question, and then he laughed. Then he quickly pressed a word on the keyboard of the mobile phone and delivered it to Lu Xiaoxuan: "I''m afraid. ¡¿


    afraid?


    With eyes slightly narrowed, Lu Xiaoxuan reached out and held the mobile phone, then asked Ji Weiwei: "if you are afraid, why do you want me to stay. As I said just now, don''t think that if I''m sent by mu Qingsu, I won''t attack you. You should have heard a lot about me. Even if you haven''t heard of me, you can guess what kind of person I am from their reactions just now? "


    What''s in this woman''s head? Clearly afraid to die, but also dare to take the initiative to get along with her under the same roof, this is not the rhythm of death?


    In the past, she has done things like sniping the life of the mission publisher. So it''s not unusual to know when they will bite the Lord and when they will do something like mutiny.


    Because Lu Xiaoxuan held the mobile phone, Ji Weiwei couldn''t type.


    She could only open her lips, and then she said quietly, "because I can understand your heart. I think we have a lot to say. ¡¿


    pop!


    Ji Weiwei''s words haven''t finished yet, but suddenly a very loud voice came from the room.

 Chapter 283

    Outside the door, the nurse who was responsible for listening to the situation stretched straight for a moment, and some of them couldn''t believe that they put their ears close to the door again, trying to hear something.


    After the table shakes a little, Lu Xiaoxuan immediately pours on Ji Weiwei''s bed, and then says, "Ji Weiwei, do you think you are too conceited? What qualifications do you have to say that you can understand me? You and I are not in the same world at all. What can you understand? Don''t look at me like you know me very well. I don''t want to be pitied by you yet


    Those people know nothing, but they treat her with pity, sadness, hatred and even disgust every time. She also wants to be recognized by others and loved in the palm of her hand


    However, on the battlefield, these will never be possible. The killer who has nothing to worry about is the cleanest and has the most room for progress.


    Because he had nothing to worry about, even if he died, he would not feel too sorry or sad There is just endless emptiness.


    After Lu Xiaoxuan misunderstood herself, Ji Weiwei shook her head. Her face was full of indifference, and there was no sign of anxiety.


    Once again, she put her mobile phone on her palm, and then pressed the words neatly: "I didn''t. You like Lu Zehua, don''t you? ¡¿


    after being mentioned about her thoughts, Lu Xiaoxuan immediately got worried: "who told you that I like Lu Zehua? You''re just a pregnant woman who doesn''t know anything. Just shut your mouth and pretend you don''t know anything. "


    She has always hidden this matter in her heart and will never tell others, including Lu Zehua. This is Ji Weiwei''s first formal meeting with her today. Why can we just poke her heart in one word?


    Lu Zehua, who was about to come in with ice outside the door, stopped when he heard this.


    It seems that there is a dispute. When the head nurse just wanted to contact mu Qingsu, he was stopped by Lu Zehua.


    I saw Lu Zehua gently shake his head, and then do a silent action, this just crept to his ear to stick up.


    In fact, he still wanted to know what the two women were talking about. After all, this matter was related to the appearance of his name. It''s a pity that Ji Wei can''t open his mouth, so he can only rely on speculation to reason about many things.


    According to Lu Xiaoxuan''s roar just now, it is obvious that Ji Weiwei said that Lu Xiaoxuan likes him and so on. This made Lu Xiaoxuan unhappy.


    However, this woman is also really, say what is not good, but to stimulate Lu Xiaoxuan. How can that woman have feelings? She should not have such feelings in the suitable environment.


    It is precisely because he has such feelings for Su Jiuyou that he is not suitable for that job. So he simply refused, and then followed mu Qingsu, who had saved his life, to take up this seemingly simple but actually complex "driver" position.


    He not only wants to be mu Qingsu''s personal driver, but also secretly does many things that ordinary drivers can''t do. However, Lu Xiaoxuan is not much like Lu Zehua. In her world is full of hatred, the only one can be involved is a cold man.


    Facing such a living environment, how can Lu Xiaoxuan really have love?


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxuan refused to admit it, Ji Weiwei again pressed out a line and delivered it to her, saying: "I can see why you want to deny it. You are very sad. ¡¿


    it''s not shameful to like someone, at least she thinks so. Although the feelings between her and mu Qingsu are fragile, they can even be described as stumbling along the way. But even so, they still support each other and come to this step.


    She could understand some of the ups and downs, while Lu Xiaoxuan began to say nothing after seeing Ji Weiwei''s serious face.


    After a sigh of relief, Lu Xiaoxuan sat down on the floor and lit a flue: "to tell you the truth, you are the first woman to talk to me like this. You are the first one who can stay in the same space with me, but I think you will be the last one


    Ji Weiwei''s nose wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t express her dissatisfaction, just looked at it indifferently.


    Just when Lu Xiaoxuan said this, Ji Weiwei had already pressed out another remark: [in fact, at the beginning, I also thought that the relationship between mu Qingsu and me was very complicated. I didn''t even think that we could get to this position. In fact, when I saw you for the first time, I felt that you were not much like all the people I had contacted before. But I can''t tell the details ¡¿


    after Lu Xiaoxuan yawned in all sorts of boredom, she slowly reached out and took it.


    It''s a simple saying, but it makes her nose sour.


    Yes, she knows a lot about Ji Weiwei. At least the fringe news or small moves related to Mu Qingsu will be magnified hundreds of times by the organization to investigate.Sometimes even the women mu Qingsu looked at more than once were deeply investigated and defined as what kind of women mu Qingsu liked and what kind of direction.


    After that, there will be a big frenzy. Of course, the matter will not be settled in the end.


    Finally, after Lu Xiaoxuan folded the mobile phone in her hand, she turned to look at Ji Weiwei and said, "tell me, why did you say that just now I also know about you, but don''t think your own destiny is so sad and distressing. At least in the current situation, you are at least happy. Not everyone can get the care of the old man Mu Guoming. "


    At least now she is still loved by others, supported by mu Qingsu and consolidated by Mu Guoming. It''s impossible for anyone to move her.


    Even if you dare to move Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid the life after that will not be peaceful, right?


    No one will do such a loss making business, right?


    Lu Xiaoxuan takes away his mobile phone, and Ji Weiwei loses the way he can express himself. The only one who can understand her high fives is mu Qingsu. However, mu Qingsu was not present at the moment, which made it meaningless.


    Some bored with her fiery red hair. After a long silence, Lu Xiaoxuan continued to say, "are you going to stop talking all your life. Ji Weiwei, if what mu Qingsu said before is true, you should still have a chance to speak again. Do you understand? "


    Maybe she had a lot of prejudices about this woman at first, but after such a short communication, she found that Ji Weiwei was not as annoying as she thought


    If we can further exchange some words, maybe they can really become good friends.


    Do you want to talk again?


    After listening to what Lu Xiaoxuan said, Ji Weiwei''s heart was also palpitating. She still remembers the previous scream. Although it''s impossible in medicine, Ji Weiwei still holds a miraculous attitude.


    At this moment, when such words came out of other people''s mouths again, Ji Weiwei was full of confidence in a moment.


    After nodding, Ji Weiwei carefully looks at Lu Xiaoxuan''s position. If you can open your mouth again, it would be the best thing. Who would like to be a disabled person all his life?


    Lu Xiaoxuan threw the mobile phone under the bed. After thinking about it, she picked it up again. After a long time, she stood up.


    After a little movement of his numb legs, he said, "then you can speak to me. The vocal cord vibrates out and the sound comes out. "


    Make a sound?


    Such a thing is not so easy. She would have done it if she could.


    Moreover, Ji Weiwei finds that she and Lu Xiaoxuan share a lot of common topics. Seeing how much Lu Zehua cares about Su Jiuyou, I can see how much Lu Xiaoxuan hates Su Jiuyou.

 Chapter 284

    In this world, how many women can accept that what their men like is another woman, and glance themselves aside?


    If you want to silently send blessing, pay attention to his bit by bit, not everyone can do.


    And it''s even more impossible for Lu Xiaoxuan. Her fierce temper and cold means are enough to make su Jiuyou feel helpless.


    While thinking about it, Ji Weiwei suddenly put his hand on the wound near his throat, and his face was still full of panic.


    Although it''s been a long time, the wound reminds her of Su Jiuyou''s existence and ruthlessness all the time.


    Just as Ji Weiwei turned her head, Lu Xiaoxuan seemed to have known what she was looking for. She took out a small book and ballpoint pen from her pocket and delivered it to her, saying, "you are looking for this. Here you are."


    In the face of Xiao Xuan''s kindness, Ji Weiwei is flattered to tell the truth. Fortunately, both of them were frank people, and they soon became one.


    Do you hate Su Jiuyou, too? ¡¿


    after Ji Weiwei slowly wrote down this line, he turned to look at Lu Xiaoxuan''s position.


    Originally, I thought Lu Xiaoxuan would try her best to avoid this topic, or would not admit it. Who knows, this time she agreed very simply.


    Lu Xiaoxuan shrugged and then said, "that''s right. I really don''t like that woman. But The word Also betrayed yourself, Ji Weiwei. I thought you didn''t care about anything


    Ji Weiwei has taken the initiative to reveal his heart, now if she continues to pinch down, the embarrassed person will be her.


    It seems that because of finding the same goal, Ji Weiwei''s words began to increase, and his writing speed also improved a lot: "all the terrible things I''m doing now are given by that woman. ¡¿After taking a long breath, Lu Xiaoxuan said, "so I will wear out Su Jiuyou by myself. In this period of time, if you are interested, I can take you along. Of course, if you delay, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Can find a like-minded person, her mood is particularly comfortable.


    But as soon as these words came out, Lu Zehua outside the door began to lose his temper. Reach out and throw the ice bag on the ground, then rush in in a moment.


    Lu Zehua''s expression was a little ugly. Then he stared at Xiao Xuan''s position and asked, "I knew you were thinking about these things. Where on earth is Jiuyou? I''m sorry. I can make you want to get rid of her so deliberately! "


    It seems that Lu Xiaoxuan really did what happened to Jerry. But he couldn''t understand why Lu Xiaoxuan wasted so much time on such things.


    For her, a human life is nothing at all. She can harvest many people''s crops at any time she wants. Why is she clinging to Su Jiuyou?


    In the face of his intrusion, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t feel too flustered. Instead, she turned her head slowly and said, "what do I want to do with you?"


    When he talked with the head nurse just now, she already knew, so she hid her mobile phone just now


    Lu Zehua rolled his Adam''s apple slightly, then looked at Lu Xiaoxuan with a tense face and said, "Lu Xiaoxuan, I''ll tell you for the last time. Su Jiuyou has nothing to do with this incident. I hope you don''t do something strange to her. "


    If something happens to Su Jiuyou, he won''t let Lu Xiaoxuan go. They both know that.


    After some bored people scratched their ears, Lu Xiaoxuan said impatiently, "I have my own opinion on this matter. If you''re OK, don''t interfere with me. Otherwise, I will tell your most respected mu Qingsu that you are hindering my work. "


    When she said that, she also made an effort to drive Lu Zehua out. Lu Zehua is very concerned about what he said just now. If he went out at this time, he might have something wrong with Su Jiuyou.


    Lu Zehua held out his hand, clasped Lu Xiaoxuan''s wrist, then said with a trace of anger: "Xiao Xuan. I''ll tell you this for the last time. Don''t try to do something to Jiuyou, otherwise I won''t forgive you easily. This time I''m serious. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan turned aside and did not want to continue the conversation with Lu Zehua.


    For her resistance, Lu Zehua is also very helpless. Considering that Ji Weiwei needed enough rest, Lu Zehua had to give up for a while and then decided to leave.


    The door was closed and the room was quiet. As if nothing had happened just now.


    Ji Weiwei looks at Lu Xiaoxuan anxiously, but Lu Xiaoxuan''s face is full of indifference. It seems that I don''t care about what Lu Zehua said just now.


    Are you sad? ¡¿


    the paper is delivered to Lu Xiaoxuan, but the simple four words make Lu Xiaoxuan''s tears fall down.She has been so sad. Why does Lu Zehua come here to add fuel to the fire? Originally, if he did not say that, she had reason to cheat herself, so that her heart would not hurt so much.


    But Lu Zehua personally destroyed Lu Xiaoxuan''s last fluke


    After Lu Xiaoxuan gave a deep smile, she said in a hoarse voice, "yes. Sad, like to suffocate the general sad. Do you understand? What is the name of the reed


    His left face was still slightly painful, and he was landing in Zhaoxian all the time. What Zehua had done and said to her just now.


    Everything is enough to make Lu Xiaoxuan deeply hurt.


    Ji Weiwei did not speak, but silently lowered his head and wrote something on the paper. This time, she seems to write a lot of words, so for a while, Lu Xiaoxuan still can''t understand what she wants to express.


    After a long silence, Lu Xiaoxuan took the lead in saying, "Ji Weiwei, if Mu Qingsu betrayed you one day, how would you feel? Or if Mu Qingsu''s heart turns on other women, what will you do? "


    Other women?


    Ji Weiwei, who was still writing, stopped for a moment, and then continued to write.


    [I can understand, and even understand something you''ve never felt before. When mu Qingsu suspected that the child in my stomach was another man, when he humiliated me, and when he tortured me, he was haggard every time. ¡¿


    this passage is very long. Although it looks very ordinary, it represents the trauma that Ji Weiwei can never erase in his life.


    Ji Weiwei takes the initiative to change the topic, which makes Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly interested.


    Indeed, being a mother is too far away for her. For a woman like her, such a thing is not allowed to happen.


    After a little thought, Lu Xiaoxuan continued to ask, "son? By the way, I forgot that you were hospitalized because of the birth. But I really admire you. Although you are already weak to death, you still have so much energy to talk with me. Are you not afraid that if you can''t support one, you will die at any time? "


    If Ji Weiwei is familiar with Lu Xiaoxuan, he will find that Lu Xiaoxuan has said too much today. She is totally different from her usual life.


    Listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s question, Ji Weiwei also laughed.


    She heard about her performance on the operating table later. Now all the things in her mind are about her mother, and the feeling of uneasiness becomes more and more intense


    If she is faced with death at any time, she would like to see her child more before her death. Just a glance.


    She couldn''t bear the long toss. After a long pause, Ji Weiwei barely grasped the pen and wrote on it: "I''m a woman who has walked around the gate of hell. If I want to die, I won''t stay here until now. Do you have time? Take me to see the children ¡¿


    Lu Xiaoxuan agreed very readily, and then began to study the sickbed and said, "of course, but I don''t know where it is. You can show me the way. It seems that this sickbed can be promoted..."

 Chapter 285

    With the cooperation of the nurse and Ji Weiwei, Lu Xiaoxuan quickly pushed Ji Weiwei to the room where the child was.


    It''s not a big room, but it''s a separate room. The children in the greenhouse box sleep sweet, Ji Wei Wei''s heart inexplicably becomes soft.


    A woman in charge of taking care of the children saw Ji Weiwei coming, so she rushed up and said, "Hello, Miss Ji, the child is still very healthy at present! So you don''t have to worry. "


    The child was worshipped as their ancestor. They didn''t dare to be vague.


    If something is not done well, it''s a job loss! No one wants to see such an outcome fall on themselves.


    After hearing what the nurse said, Ji Weiwei nodded quickly. Seeing the situation, Lu Xiaoxuan shook up the sickbed to let Ji Weiwei''s vision stay on the child.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s heart also palpitates inexplicably. Just now, she saw a strange feeling on Ji Weiwei''s face.


    It seems to be the so-called mother''s love, and it seems to be the unique love for children That kind of eyes seem familiar, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t reach it.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of longing. How much she wants to reach out and take the initiative to hug the child It belongs to Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s intention is general. Lu Xiaoxuan then turns to the nurse and asks, "the child seems to be sleeping. Can''t you take it out? But if we are lighter, it won''t affect us, will it


    If it was the request of ordinary people, those nurses would refuse it without even thinking about it. But this time it was Ji Wei, and its nature was totally different.


    That nurse smile of a face is gentle, then flatter of gather up to ask for instruction: "of course is OK, if Miss Ji is willing, we will help.". By the way, the child is still very weak, so miss Ji, you should move gently However, it seems that your activities are not very convenient now, so I''ll help you to hold it. "


    Who knows, before Ji Weiwei made a response, Lu Xiaoxuan took the lead.


    He quickly stepped forward, reached out his hand and directly grasped the cloth outside the baby. He was about to pick him up and said, "no, I''ll come. I can''t stand your gentle manner. "


    Wheezing, the child rolled slightly because of inertia in a moment.


    Fortunately, it was in the greenhouse box at this time, so it didn''t cause much damage. But the nurse was frightened by Lu Xiaoxuan''s behavior.


    Now this child is much more vulnerable than ordinary children, if she continues to toss it like this. I''m afraid the child won''t be tossed to death because of his illness


    That nurse''s North Pole comes from, then hastily comes up to the front to dissuade: "young lady. It''s wrong of you to do this. The baby is not held like this. It''s rude of you! Now please leave that greenhouse box. We''ll do it! "


    Several nurses around also got together tacit understanding, dare not let Lu Xiaoxuan make any more strange moves.


    Lu Xiaoxuan shows her hand helplessly, then shrugs her shoulders and turns to look at Ji Weiwei''s position. But found that Ji Wei Wei''s face has become more pale.


    I think I was scared by her behavior just now


    Knowing that she had done something wrong, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t have much to say. She could only smile awkwardly, and then she stood aside.


    When the nurse picked up the child and checked it, Ji Weiwei was relieved.


    When the nurse put the child beside Ji Weiwei''s bed, she comforted him: "don''t worry, the child is OK."


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes hang a trace of tears, and then nodded his head, repeatedly expressed his gratitude.


    Lu Xiaoxuan, standing on one side, curiously put his head up and looked at it a little. Then he muttered: "how can your child be so like a monkey..."


    Although her voice is very light, it is enough to fall into the ears of other people on the sidelines.


    One of the nurses was the first to laugh, and then quickly explained, "it''s like this. Because the child has just come out of the womb, there is no amniotic fluid to continue to maintain his nutrition without the mother, so the skin on the surface will temporarily appear similar to shrinkage. After a few days, the child will become white after adapting to the new environment. "


    After listening to the nurse''s explanation, Lu Xiaoxuan''s face turned red. She never paid attention to these things, and today she has a long experience.


    Ji Weiwei tried to avoid the infusion tube, and then gently hugged his child. After taking the initiative to kiss the child''s forehead, Ji Weiwei''s heart settled down a little.


    This is her child Soft


    And the child seems to be sensing the general Ji Wei, suddenly wailed a few times, and then quiet down.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to continue to play with his child, the nurse suddenly picked up the child and put it back in the greenhouse box, saying, "Miss Ji, the child may not know you very well. It will be fine after a while. Please don''t take it seriously. Miss Ji, you are not very well now, so you''d better go back to recuperate as soon as possible. Don''t worry about the children! The Dean specially told us that we should take good care of the child and never make mistakes. "Although some reluctant, but Ji Wei still had to nod. Indeed, now she is drowsy, as if as long as you give her a suitable environment will directly fall asleep in general.


    If the child is injured accidentally because of her lack of ability, she will die of guilt.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s smile was very gentle this time, but only she knew it was so hypocritical.


    But her acting skills are superb, and no one will see it now, let alone have a chance to pierce her.


    Lu Xiaoxuan takes Ji Weiwei''s hand, then looks at the nurses around and asks for their opinions, saying, "if that''s the case, I''ll take her back first But I think she should want to move a little more, so can I change the wheelchair with you? Leave the bed here and lend us one. I''ll come back and exchange with you later, OK? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little surprised. Just when he wanted to say what he thought, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist. Looking down, I found that it was Lu Xiaoxuan''s little action.


    Is there something she wants to do?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei also nodded his head, trying to make his eyes wider, since then he said that he is now very energetic.


    The nurses seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. After looking at each other, one of them stepped forward and said, "of course, it''s OK. How can we refuse Miss Ji''s request. Just a moment. I''ll get you a wheelchair right now! "


    After that, she turned around and went to the next room in a hurry. About five minutes later, a brand-new wheelchair arrived. Even the packaging hasn''t been removed.


    It can be seen that Ji Weiwei still has a great sense of existence in these people''s hearts.


    Lu Xiaoxuan nodded with satisfaction, then happily said: "thank you very much. Reed, let''s go down. "


    Ji Weiwei gently lowered his chin, and then he was moved to a wheelchair under the "devastation" of Lu Xiaoxuan. It is clear that she is a weak woman and should have a good confinement. Who knows that she would agree to Lu Xiaoxuan''s proposal.


    When Ji Weiwei thought about it later, he thought it was incredible. I don''t know why I agreed when I was in a fever


    The wheelchair is pushed out slowly. While Lu Xiaoxuan controls the direction of the wheelchair, she holds the bottle pole in her hand. When she comes to the elevator, Ji Weiwei looks in Lu Xiaoxuan''s direction and tries to find an answer.


    After holding her breath for a long time, Lu Xiaoxuan held out her hand and pressed 1L, saying: "I feel that there is something wrong with those people. As for whether they are what I think, there will be news later. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you and the child. You can rest assured of that. "


    It seems that some of the small measures she has just taken are still useful At least we can figure out whether there is a ghost among those nurses!

 Chapter 286

    Although I don''t quite understand what Lu Xiaoxuan''s plan is, I don''t know why Ji Weiwei chose to believe it unconditionally.


    This woman''s body inexplicably exudes a sense of security, as if as long as you stay with her, then she will always be safe.


    When this feeling just passed Ji Weiwei''s heart, she wondered for a long time in a few pages. Just a lot of things that happened next let her dilute this idea for a while.


    As the door of the elevator slowly opened, Lu Xiaoxuan squatted down and asked, "do you want to go down to the sun? You should have been indoors for a long time, too. "


    Nodded, Ji Weiwei some tired closed his eyes. Since mu Qingsu chose Lu Xiaoxuan to take care of her, there must be mu Qingsu''s reasons.


    As long as it''s mu Qingsu''s choice, then she can sleep peacefully


    The thoughts in my mind gradually blurred, even Ji Weiwei didn''t feel two lines of tears falling slowly in the corner of his eyes


    Mu Qingsu. Now the child has come out, you should no longer suspect my innocence, right?


    Lu Xiaoxuan originally wanted to talk about something, but when she caught a glimpse of Ji Weiwei''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "is that how I fell asleep?"


    Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand, and then lightly stains Ji Weiwei''s tears. Lu Xiaoxuan delivers them directly to his lips.


    Her eyes were a little erratic, as if thinking about something.


    After a few minutes, Lu Xiaoxuan said with a bitter smile, "it''s also bitter Ji Wei Wei. What makes you different? "


    On the other hand, Liao Mu Jing frowned at the report.


    Holding the report, he turned to the chemists and said, "are you sure the data are correct? Is this child really Ji Weiwei


    Is it true that Ji Weiwei''s child is not mu Qingsu? This child''s DNA doesn''t match mu Qingsu''s! He believes that the instruments in his hospital won''t go wrong, so the only possibility is that there is something wrong with his staff.


    One of the chemists nodded hard, and then explained solemnly: "absolutely not wrong, Dean. We''ve taken blood for three times today. If we continue to collect blood, will it be bad After all, the child is weak. "


    Who knows, Liao Mujing''s face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, he refused: "no way. I''ll go to collect it myself. If it''s false, it will be a terrible thing. "


    Seeing that Liao Mu Jing''s attitude was so firm, others didn''t say much. They can only go back to their own positions to fulfill their own tasks.


    Liao Mujing, on the other hand, holds the test report tightly and goes to Mu Qingsu''s child''s room.


    After seeing Liao Mujing''s gloomy face, the nurse at the gate quickly came up and cared: "Hello, Dean, but how did you come here suddenly? Didn''t you just come with the master of the Mu family? "


    Liao Mu nodded, and then he simply said his intention: "it''s OK. I just came here to have a blood test for him. The rumors from the outside world are so bad. If I don''t make a clarification, it''s not good for mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. "


    Of course, he did not directly say his real intention, but tactfully replaced it with other ways.


    The nurse didn''t think much at the moment. She nodded and gave way to Liao Mujing.


    Just as Liao Mujing was about to push the door in, he suddenly turned his head and asked the nurse, "by the way, is there anything unusual about the child?"


    The nurse was a little stunned, and then said honestly, "well. There''s nothing unusual, but if you take blood, I suggest tomorrow. Today, the child has been blooded three times. I''m afraid his small body can''t bear it. "


    Even she was a little distressed for the child. What do you want to clarify? You should be so cruel to a child!


    After looking at Liao Mujing''s gloomy expression, the nurse''s heart became tense for a moment. After an embarrassed smile, he tried to convey his words mildly: "so I still hope you can come back tomorrow."


    Liao Mu Jing slowly took back his sight, and then said: "don''t worry. I have my own discretion in this matter. I don''t need you to take charge of it. By the way, give me more attention to this place. If anyone makes any strange behavior, remember to tell me at the first time. "


    If this matter is not solved earlier, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. If you let mu Qingsu know this, I''m afraid his hospital will be restless again in a short time.


    It''s better to investigate the truth earlier


    Seeing that Liao Mu Jing''s attitude was so firm, the nurse didn''t say much at that time. Nodded, agreed to come down, this just went back to the platform side, performing their duties.


    Liao Mujing, who walks into the ward, stares at the child in the greenhouse box for a long time before he starts to look for the previous wound on his tiny arm.Sure enough, there are three pinholes on it. It seems that what they say is also credible.


    Familiar pick up alcohol, and then in Mu Qingsu son''s body began to look for starting point.


    When he touched a vein that had not been pierced, he immediately submerged the needle into the child''s skin. After he quickly drew blood, he mortgaged the sterilized cotton swab at the needle hole.


    "Whoa, whoa -"


    the child''s cry burst out in a flash. In just a few hours, he was tested four times. If Ji Weiwei knew about it, I''m afraid he would be very distressed.


    Liao Mujing sighed, and then he packed up the tools and hit them: "I''m sorry, child. I''m doing it for you, too. If you want to live a safe and smooth life, bear it for a while. Our world is too complicated. Maybe it''s a good thing that you don''t understand... "


    After talking to himself for a while, Liao Mujing left the ward with the test tube in a hurry. On the other side, Lu Xiaoxuan returns to the ward with Ji Weiwei.


    Because Ji Weiwei was asleep, he didn''t notice any abnormality in the prisoner. Lu Xiaoxuan''s movements are obviously quite skillful, plus her amazing power. Just by himself, he directly carried Ji Weiwei back to the original ward.


    Lu Xiaoxuan said thank you to the nurses, then turned her head and pushed Ji Weiwei toward the ICU department.


    After escorting Ji Weiwei to ICU, Lu Xiaoxuan sighed helplessly: "if you are alone, you don''t know when you will die. It''s a stupid woman who doesn''t even have the heart to be vigilant. "


    All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoxuan envies Ji Weiwei. She can sleep well at any time, but for her, there is almost no chance to sleep well.


    On the battlefield, on the mission. Her nerves are tight.


    Because a careless person may be killed at any time. Luck doesn''t always come.


    When you want to be lucky forever, the premise is that you have enough ability.


    After returning to the ward, Lu Xiaoxuan did not rush to sit down to rest. Instead, she locked the door and pulled down all the curtains.


    The room darkened for a moment. After landing, Xiao Xuan takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, turns on the video function, and walks around the ward in small steps.


    Many red dots flitted across the screen quickly. Lu Xiaoxuan was also very clever. She gently stood on tiptoe, and then with the help of her mobile phone, she found every red dot smoothly.


    These red dots are all privately installed invisible monitors! Mu Qingsu''s position is not here.


    After glancing at mu Qingsu''s monitor, Lu Xiaoxuan raised her mobile phone and said to herself, "it seems that there is no safety here."


    It''s half an hour after all this. Lu Xiaoxuan yawns lazily and then sits on the ground.


    Habitually, she reached out and touched her hand to the place under Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed, looking for the mobile phone she had just placed under Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed.

 Chapter 287

    Sure enough, the cell phone is still there. I think we have got some important information. Of course, the premise is that those people have discussions.


    While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan took out the earphone in her pocket and put it directly into the mobile phone used for monitoring.


    After inserting the earphone into one of the ear holes, Lu Xiaoxuan easily turned over and fell on the other side of the bed.


    At the beginning, there was some noisy rustling sound, but after a while, Lu Xiaoxuan began to grasp the rhythm and directly adjusted the recording to what happened after they exchanged wheelchairs with the nurses in the ward.


    In the blink of an eye, some strange sounds and footsteps began to come out of the earphone.


    "Did the woman find something just now? I don''t think her face is right. That Ji Wei seems to have been very tired. But why do you still say that you are spirited? "


    "Well. I also think it''s a bit strange. I always think I''ve met that woman somewhere. Do you have an impression? "


    "No. I didn''t have either. But if Ji Weiwei is really the woman mu Qingsu loves most, the servant who will take care of his woman has something to do with him. "


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about this. I''ll report it to the superior immediately to see what he wants us to do. Now the child is estimated to be in the blood test, we should remember to exchange the child in time later, otherwise if it is revealed, we will be unable to eat it. Although she will cover us, if the dean is angry, we will suffer in the end! "


    The exchange of four nurses made Lu Xiaoxuan frown.


    It seems that her guess did not go wrong. What''s wrong with the four nurses! What''s more, there should be someone behind the four nurses to instruct them, otherwise there would be no such saying as reporting to the superior.


    Who is it


    Lu Xiaoxuan frowns and tries to continue listening, only to find that there is no more conversation in the recording. As time goes on, they jump to the sound they have when they go back.


    After a sneer, Lu Xiaoxuan glanced at Ji Weiwei, who was sleeping soundly, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems that they are very clever, but as soon as they speak, there will be mistakes Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei, you''ve caused so much trouble, but you want me Lu Xiaoxuan to wipe your bottom. Your shelf is really big. "


    Of course, Ji Weiwei won''t know all this, but Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t say it in time afterwards. This led to the split between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu once again


    In the corner,


    a nurse cat held her body, then put her hand over her mouth and said in a small voice, "Hey, I''ve finished what you told us. What are you going to do next?"


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard these words, the smile on his face suddenly became deep.


    Lianlian clenched his fist, then continued to ask: "good, you''ve done a good job. If this thing is done well, your reward is absolutely indispensable. Now stay where you are and try not to make any mistakes for me. by the way. How''s Ji Weiwei doing now? "


    The nurse also did not dare to hide, honest to say his own view: "look at her face does not seem very good, plus she is just finished, if you do not pay attention to life and nutrition, I am afraid it will be a kick, her body is not very good."


    Quite satisfied with the smile, the man then continued to charge: "very good. I''ll tell you something. You mix some laxatives in the bowl she''s going to take. It doesn''t need to be too much, but you should at least make her feel bad. I don''t have much to ask for the rest, understand? "


    If this thing is done out of line, in case anyone wants to thoroughly investigate, then it''s her who''s in trouble. After all, there are not many people who can do whatever they want in this hospital. It''s easy to narrow down the goal.


    So a little trick is OK.


    The nurse couldn''t wait to nod, and then quickly replied, "OK. Oh, I see. When I have finished, I hope miss two can give me a good word No matter what I do, I''ll do it! "


    That''s right. It was Liao Jingxin who had been silent for several days.


    Until now, she has not given up the pursuit of Mu Qingsu. When Ji Weiwei was in hospital this time, Liao Jingxin wanted to trick her and get rid of her.


    If this thing can succeed, then she can be at mu Qingsu''s side. If she wants to have children, she has plenty, and Now she has to use her baby to put on a good play.


    If Ji Weiwei knew that mu Qingsu and she had children, everything would be fun!


    After a gloomy smile, Liao Jingxin continued to follow the nurse''s idea: "don''t worry. My brother always loves me very much, which I believe you know. As long as you work hard, I will help you promote. Such a good and obedient nurse is my favoriteLiao Jingxin''s praise made the nurse elated in a flash. Seeing that Liao Jingxin had so much confidence in herself, the nurse couldn''t wait to express her heartfelt feelings.


    Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and gently shakes the glass in her hand. Then she half threatens: "I know your sincerity. Well, I have something else to do temporarily, so I''ll hang up first. If there is any new task you need to play for, I will contact you. If you have anything, please contact me again. I''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon. You should know what to do then! "


    This is a rare opportunity. She must take mu Qingsu by hand, and then let him see how fickle his woman is!


    If you let mu Qingsu know that his children are "other people''s" children, what kind of scenes will be staged at that time? It''s really exciting!


    The nurse was smiling for a moment, but she was afraid that her actions would be too eye-catching. Then, because she wanted to hold back her inner excitement, her shoulders kept shaking. Attract people around to keep casting curious eyes.


    Aware of the atmosphere is not quite right, the nurse quickly explained: "OK, OK, don''t worry. I will arrange the things that should be arranged! Thank you for your concern! I will do my best. "


    After that, she hung up the phone in a hurry, then stood up and walked back to the ward where she stayed.


    As soon as she came in, a nurse at the door welcomed her and said, "what''s going on? What does the second lady say? "


    If a person accidentally violates Liao Jingxin''s intention, it will be them who will suffer losses at that time.


    The nurse who had called Liao Jingxin covered the door in a hurry. Then she lowered her voice and whispered to the people around her: "the second lady told us to be diligent and not to leave any disadvantages. Tell us not to act rashly for the time being and wait for her to give orders By the way, now let''s hurry to change the two children back. It''s said that the Dean has finished drawing blood. Go to see where the child''s needle position is, and immediately put the needle on the same part of the child. "


    A few people tacit understanding of a look at each other, which have turned around to start a secret plan.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei and others still know nothing about these things. A bloodbath will soon begin.


    In the laboratory, Liao Mu Jing''s brows were tightened together in a moment after seeing the big data.


    What''s going on Is it true that the child born by Ji Weiwei is not the seed of Mu Qingsu?


    Whether it''s from blood collection or from laboratory tests. Every step of this is his own, and there is absolutely no imagination of being switched in the middle of the way.


    All the evidence indicates that Ji Weiwei''s child and mu Qingsu''s DNA don''t match! It''s really hard to believe that Ji Weiwei, a woman who seems so self-contained on the surface, can do such things behind her back. It''s no wonder that before the media would bite her and refuse to let go.

 Chapter 288

    As the saying goes, "no fire without wind" makes Liao Mu Jing feel reasonable.


    After confirming that the child was not Ji Weiwei''s business, Liao Mujing fell into a moment of meditation. This matter was confirmed by him personally, so how to convey it to Mu Qingsu at that time?


    At the beginning, mu Qingsu saw Ji Weiwei and zero together, so it suddenly broke out, leading to Ji Weiwei''s early production. The last time mu Qingsu made trouble, he suspected that Ji Weiwei''s baby was not his own.


    This time it has come true If according to Mu Qingsu''s character, this matter is absolutely impossible.


    After copying the data, Liao Mujing put the blood into the cold storage.


    After sighing, Liao turned to one side, took out his mobile phone and dialed the Secretary''s room directly, saying: "what a headache What about purple poetry? Help me to call purple poetry. I have something to ask her for


    The secretary who answered the phone was stunned at first, and then immediately said with a smile every day, "OK, I''ll connect you right away."


    There are absolutely not many people who can use personal phone to directly enter the internal line. In addition to the voice and tone, it is reasonable to call out the name of Zishi directly. Besides Liao Mujing, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    After a low noise, Liao Mujing hung up impatiently. It seems that it is better to discuss this matter with Mu Guoming first. If something happens at that time, Mu Guoming may be able to stop some of Mu Qingsu''s activities.


    After making up his mind, Liao Mujing makes another call to Mu Guoming.


    After the phone was connected, Liao Mujing showed his meaning very tactfully and said: "grandfather. I have something to discuss with you right now. I''m twilight. Well, yes, it''s about the reed. You can come to me whenever you have time. It''s better for us to talk face to face. The main thing is that I want to listen to you before I make a decision. "


    He didn''t make things clear directly, but just hinted that Mu Guoming would try his best to come over.


    As soon as he heard about Ji Weiwei, where Mu Guoming would refuse, he immediately agreed, and then repeatedly said, "wait for me for a while, I will arrive in about half an hour. Is Wei Wei OK? "


    When he said that, Liao Mujing could obviously detect the speed of Mu Guoming''s steps, and even his breathing began to thicken.


    Afraid that something might happen to Mu Guoming on the way, Liao Mujing quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Weiwei is OK. I just want to discuss something with you. It has nothing to do with her life safety. Take your time. I happen to have something on hand. When it''s finished, you''ll almost be there. "


    Of course, he was right. He just found that the child''s DNA and mu Qingsu were not as gentle as before. Ji Weiwei''s life was really OK.


    It''s just that if Mu Qingsu knows about it, whether Ji Weiwei''s life can be saved is another matter.


    After quietly relieved, Mu Guoming said: "that''s good, that''s good. I''ll hang up first. If there is anything, you can contact me at any time! "


    During their conversation, Zishi has arrived. Liao Mujing reached out to signal her to come in and hung up the phone.


    Purple poem gentle walked in, and then this good strange way: "Dean, what do you want me to do?"


    Just now, she had been reorganizing the operation. As soon as she came out of the operating room, she was directly informed by other secretaries that Liao Mujing was looking for him, and she was very worried.


    After many twists and turns, she found the position of Liao Mujing. If as usual, Liao Mujing will appear in his office, but now he comes to the laboratory.


    Is there something wrong?


    When I think about it, the expression of purple poetry also begins to become dignified.


    Liao Mu Jing frowned and took a deep breath. Then he directly relied on the sofa on his back and said, "it''s OK, sit down. I have something I want to discuss with you You should have met Ji Weiwei a while ago. Do you think What about her? "


    Ji Wei Wei? That''s mu Qingsu''s woman


    After a little hesitation, Zishi said honestly, "it''s OK, but I''m not very familiar with her, so I can''t make any judgment."


    What she said is reasonable, but Liao Mu Jing''s brow is always tightly wrinkled and never let go.


    Zishi''s answer and no answer are exactly the same. But when Liao Mujing comes back to himself, he still thinks that Zishi''s answer is correct.


    After all, she didn''t know what attitude Liao Mujing had just taken towards this matter. If the answer is completely opposite to what Liao Mujing wants, then she is the one who suffers from the dark losses.After glancing at the purple poem, Liao Mujing reluctantly recruited her and motioned to her to sit beside him: "this is mu Qingsu''s DNA, and this is Ji Weiwei''s just born child''s DNA. Do you have any opinions about you


    Mu Qingsu and his son''s DNA? Doesn''t it match? Otherwise, how could Liao Mujing ask him that.


    Sure enough, Zishi had just received the two materials, and after a little comparison, she confirmed her conjecture just now.


    Purple poem''s brow also tightly wrinkled. After blinking his eyes, he asked: "this What about Mu Qingsu? What''s his reaction after he knows about it? "


    Liao Mu Jing rubbed his eyebrows and said anxiously, "I didn''t tell him. I got the answer just a few minutes before I called. But this matter will not be concealed for long. Just now I gave Mu Guoming a phone call and planned to ask him to come and discuss this matter. "


    If Mu Qingsu had known about it, how could his hospital be as quiet as it is now?


    Zishi stretched out her hand and rubbed Liao Mujing''s temple while decomposing for him: "HMM. I think I''d better keep it a secret first. After all, general manager Mu''s actions are too frightening. It''s not good if he scares the patient. In addition, Miss Ji''s body seems to be very weak now, so let her rest for a few more days. It''s a day to delay, but you''re going to be difficult, Dean... "


    Yes, on the one hand is the professional ethics of a doctor, on the other hand is mu Qingsu, who is compassionate with himself. No matter which side to choose, Liao Mujing is hard to start.


    "If he doesn''t ask, I won''t say it for the time being. As long as you can hide it as long as you can! "


    In the end, Liao Mu Jing temporarily warned himself with this answer. In this way, he neither betrayed his own principles nor did anything wrong to Mu Qingsu, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Half an hour later, under the guidance of the nurse, Mu Guoming came to the laboratory.


    Mu Guoming''s face is a little pale. After he hurried in, he nervously grasped Liao Mujing and asked, "Mujing, what did you just want to say?"


    Seeing that Liao Mujing was a little tired, Zishi immediately took Mu Guoming''s hand and helped him to sit aside. Then she simply told Mu Guoming what Liao Mujing had just told her.


    When Zishi was finished, Mu Guoming was stunned, and then denied: "how can Wei Wei is a clever boy. I''ve always seen it in my eyes. How can I do such a thing? "


    From the first time he saw Ji Weiwei, he knew that this child was special, or at least a woman who could not make such a mess.


    How can Ji Wei become pregnant with other men and children in an instant


    After sighing, Liao Mujing said helplessly: "grandfather. I know you won''t believe it, but I have no way. This is the result of my test. The two on the table are mu Qingsu''s test sheet and the child''s test sheet. No matter how you look at NDA, it doesn''t match! "


    No one wants to see such a situation. If he can, Liao Mujing also hopes that he has never seen this picture and does not know about it.


    Now how can he explain to his best brother?

 Chapter 289

    Mu Guoming stamped his crutch angrily, and then yelled: "I don''t believe it! Wei Wei is definitely not such a person. That child is my great grandson! I don''t care what you say, in front of Mu Qingsu, you just insist that the child is his! "


    Even if the child is someone else, Ji Weiwei can be pregnant again in the future, and she can have another child of Mu Qingsu


    Even if it''s a child of another man, it''s OK. At least Ji Weiwei was born in October, which can''t be erased. Since it is a small life, it should be respected. At least that''s what he thinks.


    After listening to what Mu Guoming said, Liao Mujing fell into a brief meditation.


    After weighing for a while, Liao Mujing decided to tell the whole story. For mu Guoming, he knows how important mu Qingsu is. Because of this, he doesn''t want Mu Guoming and mu Qingsu to be unhappy because of Ji Weiwei''s relationship.


    He closed his eyes impatiently. Liao Mu Jing raised his head high and asked in a hoarse voice, "grandfather, do you mean that he is going to lie to Mu Qingsu, but before that, Qing Su once suspected the existence of the child. You should know that?"


    After a heartfelt sigh, Mu Guoming shook his head helplessly and said, "if it''s you, it''s not difficult to fabricate a consistent content, right? There will be more children, but if something happens to the reed, there won''t be another reed! "


    He knows the truth, and so does Liao Mujing''s worry. But he just didn''t want to believe that Ji Weiwei would do such a thing, and he didn''t want mu Qingsu to do something to hurt Ji Weiwei, and then lead to an irreparable tragedy.


    "I know, then I will..."


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Liao Mujing''s words have not finished, but suddenly interrupted.


    Everyone''s back immediately stretched straight up, and then tacit understanding turned to look at the door.


    This voice is no doubt Liao Jingxin, the second young lady of the Liao family. Mu Guoming is no stranger to her.


    "Good morning, miss two."


    "I haven''t seen her for so many years. Jingxin has grown up a lot."


    Both Mu Guoming and Zishi greet Liao Jingxin tacitly, but their hearts are speculating.


    Liao Jingxin didn''t hear that just now You know, Liao Jingxin is extremely persistent to Mu Qingsu, and hates Ji Weiwei to the bone.


    In Liao Jingxin''s words, if Ji Weiwei didn''t appear, she would be the one standing beside mu Qingsu.


    The most nervous person is Liao Mujing. Originally, he half narrowed his eyes to rest. After hearing the familiar voice, his relaxed nerves tensed in a moment.


    With a sound of rubbing, Liao Mujing stands up directly from the sofa, then stares at Liao Jingxin at the door and asks: "sister. Why are you here? "


    Looking at Liao Mujing''s uneasy expression, Liao Jingxin is very happy in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretends to be indifferent and says, "I''m just coming to do a B-ultrasound to see the baby in my stomach. What''s the matter, brother?"


    Liao Jingxin''s calm let Liao Mujing quietly relax. Then he realized that there was something wrong with what he had just said.


    Stand up, take the initiative to close to the position of Liao Jingxin, this just asked: "B ultrasound? What did you just say? "


    Was it because he was too tired that he had hallucinations.


    Liao Jingxin''s face was tinged with a touch of daughter like shame. After a long hesitation, she slowly explained: "yes Brother, you don''t come back to see me and my grandfather recently, so of course you don''t know. Before Qing Su suddenly became very enthusiastic. Later Then I had his baby in my stomach


    Mu Qingsu''s child?


    You''re kidding!


    The three people present were petrified in an instant. What is mu Qingsu''s attitude towards Liao Jingxin? Maybe outsiders don''t know, but they are all in this circle. Of course they know the truth.


    How can mu Qingsu and Liao Jingxin get together?


    Is it because of the last puma incident That''s why Liao Jingxin has mu Qingsu in her stomach.


    The atmosphere around it solidified in an instant. Mu Guoming is the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, for fear of destroying the atmosphere at the moment.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was a little flustered, and then he quickly retorted: "are you kidding! Isn''t mu Qingsu with Ji Weiwei? When did you... "


    Unfortunately, the less he wants things to go, the more things will go in that direction.


    How could Liao Jingxin not see that Liao Mujing was so careful? She immediately gave a beep. Then she pretended to be helpless and said, "don''t you know about brother Biao last time? Things will become like this, I feel very confused, but since it has happened, then I can only accept it calmly. Oh, by the way, brother, what were you talking about just now? "Her calm makes Mu Guoming a little reluctant. At least he has determined that only Ji Weiwei can become his granddaughter-in-law.


    After pondering for a long time, Mu Guoming decided to act as the villain. Now he has to make Liao Jingxin aware of his position and situation.


    And if this matter is handed over to Mu Qingsu, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of the child, right?


    After taking a deep breath, Mu Guoming took the initiative to move forward, patted Liao Jingxin on the shoulder, and then taught him: "if you take this child away now, it won''t make a big scandal for the Liao family. After all, things haven''t spread out yet. Don''t blame my grandfather for being too cruel. After all, Qingsu and Weiwei are already together. If you come out of thin air like this, they will be in a dilemma. "


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s words, Liao Jingxin''s eyes were very big for a moment, and then she said, "in a dilemma? Grandfather, I have a life in my stomach. It''s the blood of your Mu family. Do you want to deny his existence and kill him mercilessly? "


    Sure enough, Mu Guoming and mu Qingsu are all the same. Once they know that she has children in her stomach, they will fight to get rid of her.


    With a gloomy face, Liao Mujing took the initiative to walk over, grabbed her hand and made a gesture to walk out: "grandpa doesn''t mean that. Jingxin, don''t give me a corner. Come here, come here. I''ll take you to have a B-scan first. How long have you been pregnant? "


    Liao Jingxin readily agrees. She really has a baby in her stomach, otherwise, how dare she come in so freely. Her brother is a doctor. If she pretends to be pregnant, she will undoubtedly be caught on the spot, which she knows very well.


    Liao Jingxin''s confidence made them a little flustered. However, since Liao Jingxin has agreed to come down, they can''t say without checking.


    After glancing at Zishi, Liao Mujing motioned with his eyes: "Zishi, you should think of a way to deal with the matter I just told you. I''ll find you later. I hope you can give me a reasonable plan then."


    Mu Guoming silently follows. He has to see for himself whether Liao Jingxin has a child in her stomach. At the beginning, mu Qingsu rejected this marriage, so of course he couldn''t believe that Liao Jingxin would be pregnant.


    Even if something really happened to them that day, mu Qingsu would have let Liao Jingxin go. How could she have kept her until now?


    Liao Jingxin raises her eyebrows a little, then turns to Mu Guoming with a hint of provocation and says, "grandfather You should be optimistic about it then. Although I''m afraid of radiation, I can only do it again in order to make you feel at ease. This is your great grandson... "


    Mu Guoming snorted coldly, then sneered: "that''s nature. If it''s my great grandson, I''ll naturally open my eyes to see if it''s not my child, and then I''ll cause some trouble. "


    His face was full of mean looks, and he could not see the tenderness and kindness of the past. Surely his gentleness and kindness will only be given to Ji Weiwei''s granddaughter-in-law?


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin''s hand instantly clenched into a fist, then gritted her teeth and sneered.


    Mu Guoming, I want to see how long you can give me stubborn!

 Chapter 290

    I can''t stop writing. Don''t I know what you are worried about? Those things are all arranged by me. If I want to, Ji Weiwei will be pushed to the mouth of the waves at any time!


    Of course, if a good play is staged immediately, it would be too unpleasant. Before that, she wants to let Ji Weiwei enjoy more sweetness, and then when she is happiest, she will pull her directly into hell! This kind of revenge is called pleasure.


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin''s smile becomes more and more strange. Of course, this scene naturally fell into the eyes of Mu Guoming.


    There must be something wrong with it! And the answer should be very close, even close to the feeling, as long as give him a little more time, he will be able to capture


    After Liao Jingxin took the initiative to take a step, Mu Guoming and Liao Mujing also went out. Anyway, Liao Jingxin is also working in this hospital, and she is very familiar with the layout here.


    Just a few steps, she arrived at the gynecology department on the third floor. There are many people around, and it can even be described as a sea of people.


    But Liao Jingxin doesn''t care at all. She peels off the person in front of her and goes directly to the office of a gynecologist.


    He reached out and unscrewed the handle of the office door. Half way through, a woman''s shrill voice came from inside: "close the door for me. I''m here to check. Line up outside for me. I''ll call you if you need to. Get out


    Liao jingxinjiao smiles, and then goes on, leaning against the door with her body, and says, "seventh aunt, your temper is still the same. I came here today to ask you to do a B-ultrasound for me. "


    After hearing the familiar voice, the woman called Qiyi immediately put down her work and came out affectionately.


    After seeing Liao Jingxin, the woman''s face changed into a joyful smile for a moment. She stretched out her hand and hugged Liao Jingxin directly: "it''s Jingxin. Why do you suddenly have time to see me today. I haven''t looked at you much during this period of time. Where have you been? "


    When the seven aunts said that, they eagerly pulled Liao Jingxin inside, as if they had forgotten how they wanted to drive them out just now.


    Liao Jingxin smiles cunningly, and then does this: "seventh aunt, I still have some friends behind me, but they are of the opposite sex, so it may not be convenient to come in Is it possible for you to start your work for a while? "


    When she said that, she turned to look behind her, as if expecting something.


    Seventh aunt is also a forthright person, immediately directly pulled up the patient, and then nodded: "I temporarily have some private affairs, now if I continue to diagnose, I''m afraid I will make a mistake. Otherwise, you can wait for me outside or in the waiting room next door


    Said, seven aunts have already begun to push that woman to the outside, simply did not give each other time to think and consider.


    At the moment of pushing the patient out of the door, Liao Jingxin directly pulls in Liao Mujing who follows her.


    The seventh aunt was stunned when she saw Liao Mujing. Then she laughed: "isn''t this the dean? Why do you come to me today I''m a gynecologist here. If you have any idea, it''s not very good. After all, many of them are pregnant women... "


    When she said that, she looked up and down at Liao Mujing, with an expression I knew. Liao Mujing felt guilty.


    After a calm cough, Liao Mu Jing kept a professional smile and then said, "aunt seven, long time no see."


    Seven aunts smile dimples like flowers, then this just took the initiative to gather up, stretched out a hand to hold Liao Mujing''s arm, and explained: "yes. It''s been like this since the misunderstanding last time. Twilight doesn''t come to see me anymore. The previous incident was a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about the twilight scene. Besides, I like Jingxin so much that I can''t have conflicts with you because of such a small thing. "


    She seems to be implying something in general, Liao Mujing did not think about it, just a small face of embarrassment.


    Compared with the enthusiasm of these people, Mu Guoming is more indifferent. Lip slightly pursed, and then coldly turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, trying to see something in general.


    It has to be said that the facilities in Liao Mujing hospital are really complete. Both human and physical facilities are among the top in city A. no wonder mu Qingsu trusts Liao Mujing so much.


    Not only his hospital facilities are good, but also his own technology and reputation have caused a lot of trouble outside.


    The seventh aunt subconsciously put her eyes on Mu Guoming. After a little meditation, she pretended to be surprised and said, "this Ah, I know. I said, why do you look so familiar? It turns out that you are the old leader of the Mu family. Hello, I''m an expert in gynecology in this hospital. You can call me Xiao Qi. "


    When she said that, she also took the initiative to extend her hand to greet Mu Guoming.Mu Guoming is also a smart man. Naturally, he won''t do anything strange at this time. He nodded happily. Then he held out his hand and said, "it''s a great honor. Today, we mainly want to get rid of you. I hope you can help us check whether Liao Jingxin really has children in her stomach. "


    Mu Guoming is not good at flattery, but just a face-to-face effort, he directly cut into the theme.


    Fortunately, seven aunt is also a forthright woman, now also did not care so much. She is still very clear about the so-called "nothing but going to the temple of three treasures". Especially when Liao Mujing is willing to see her in person, something must have happened!


    After hearing what Mu Guoming said, seven aunt''s face flashed a look of surprise, even with a trace of redundant expression.


    She caressed Liao Jingxin''s stomach with joy, and then eagerly pulled her to the front and said, "does Jingxin have a child? Oh, my God, come in and let me have a good look! When things, ah, did not come to tell seven aunt, let seven aunt good sad ah! Come on, let''s show aunt seven what the child looks like. "


    She pulls Liao Jingxin forward, and Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming follow.


    They have to see it with their own eyes, so they won''t have a chance to let Liao Jingxin do something behind her back.


    Looking at the two people closely following behind, seven aunt''s face showed a strange look.


    After a little pause, he looked up and down at Mu Guoming and Liao Mujing and said, "you are This is the inspection of every girl. What are you doing here? Although you are her brother, it doesn''t mean you... "


    If only Liao Mujing could keep up, she would understand. After all, Liao Mujing is Liao Jingxin''s "elder brother". It''s reasonable to care about his younger sister, but what kind of mentality is mu Guoming in


    By the way, Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu A while ago, things between Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu were very noisy. Could it be said that Liao Jingxin was pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child?


    If so, that''s great!


    Think of time, seven aunt''s eye socket pour is to pan up a silk red idea. If you can see Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu happy together, then she will be more happy than anyone else.


    Just when the seventh aunt was suspicious, Liao Mujing took the initiative to explain: "don''t worry. We will only stand in the monitoring room and look at the data, because all we want to see is the signs of fetal movement... "


    After listening to her saying this, seven aunts have doubts at the beginning, but Liao Jingxin takes the initiative to hold her hand, and then reluctantly coquettishes: "seven aunts, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m not lying, and I want to see the baby again. You can help me to have a check. "


    When she said that, she also put her head on the top, and then gently shook the seven aunt''s arm.


    Since even Liao Jingxin himself said that, the seventh aunt has no reason to refuse. Nodded, and then quickly responded: "OK, it''s up to you. Seven aunts most painful is you, as long as you say, seven aunts how can not promise you

 Chapter 291

    Finally, with the help of the seventh aunt, Liao Jingxin climbed onto the B-ultrasound bed, waiting for the diagnosis of the seventh aunt.


    Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming sit outside the curtain and silently watch the changing picture on the computer screen.


    Liao Mujing was the first to turn stiff. After all, he is also an expert in this field, so he can understand something when he sees something.


    Mu Guoming, on the other hand, glanced suspiciously at Liao Mujing''s position and then asked, "do you already know something?"


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is in front of him. Even if Liao Mu Jing wants to deny it, it''s impossible.


    After nodding his head stiffly, Liao Mujing said helplessly: "although I don''t dare to believe it, from the test just now, there are signs of children. It''s just Is it mu Qingsu''s child? I don''t know yet Some things are often unexpected in the end. For example, Ji Weiwei''s case is that... "


    Originally thought that after the child was born, they would live together with mu Qingsu. Who knows, in the end, they suddenly found that the child was not mu Qingsu''s.


    What an extraordinary farce this is And how surprised they are now, mu Qingsu''s reaction will definitely be ten times, a hundred times, even tens of thousands of times better than now


    About five minutes later, the seventh aunt stopped her action and copied the photo and sent it directly to Liao Mujing''s mailbox.


    As she helped Liao Jingxin wipe the water on her stomach, she asked, "what a good baby There are children. When the time comes, I''ll check for you that the baby is gender. This is mu Qingsu''s child. It''s really exciting. "


    The progress of the matter is exactly the same as Liao Jingxin''s plan. At the moment, she has completely entered the play, as if she was a woman recognized by mu Qingsu.


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned red, and then she answered shyly, "yes If Qing Su knew it, I don''t know if she would be very happy. But he told me before that he didn''t want to have children for the time being, so could you keep it a secret for me for the time being? You also know the character of Qing su. If something goes against his will, the consequences will be unimaginable I hope you can understand


    Seventh aunt can be said to know Liao Jingxin best and love her most. He immediately agreed without thinking about it. And Even if Liao Jingxin lies, according to the extent of her love for Liao Jingxin, I''m afraid she will also lie, and even help her make a perfect test report.


    After sighing helplessly, Liao Mu Jing stood up and said: "there''s no need to continue to make trouble about this matter. She really has children in her stomach. Let''s go. The rest is to see what mu Qingsu does. If he wants to take away the child, we have nothing to say. If my sister is going to give birth to the baby, she will have to wait until the baby is born to have a blood test. "


    After that, he turned and stood up, turned off the computer screen and left.


    Mu Guoming some dull stare at that has been pressed off the screen, this just slowly stand up.


    At the same time, the curtain has been pulled back, and the seventh aunt supports Liao Jingxin with a look of heartache on her face.


    After the seventh aunt helped Liao Jingxin to the door, she told her, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me at any time. After all, pregnant women often have things like pregnancy and vomiting, and you''re still pregnant for the first time. Many things you don''t adapt to should be done."


    Mu Guoming stood outside the door, watching all this silently, and then set his eyes on the seventh aunt.


    Although this woman is very warm and nice, he always feels that something is wrong. Even if Liao Jingxin and her feelings are good, or they have frequent contacts and like each other, does this eagerness seem too much? And looking at seven aunt''s eyes, as if she is looking at a daughter in general, that kind of daughter''s unique love and maternal brilliance is now revealed in her body.


    Looking at Mu Guoming''s pale face, Liao Jingxin''s heart turned upside down in a flash.


    Fortunately, she had a good hand, otherwise she would have been exposed just now. In addition, this woman''s research on gynecological diseases is very thorough. Even if Liao Mujing refuses to believe her, the live inspection can''t be falsified.


    After caressing her stomach, Liao Jingxin looks at Mu Guoming and asks, "what''s wrong with you, Grandpa mu? I don''t think you look very well. If you''re not feeling well, why don''t we go back first? "


    After listening to Liao Jingxin''s inquiry, Mu Guoming coughed awkwardly, and then explained, "well, I suddenly feel a little tired. Then I''ll take the opportunity to have a look at Wei Wei. If you''re OK, go back as soon as possible. Now that you''re pregnant with a child, don''t run around any more. It''s not good if the child runs away accidentally. "His words seem to have other meanings, but Liao Jingxin doesn''t care.


    Of course, she will take good care of her baby. Not only she will protect the child, but also brother Biao in the prison will send someone to take good care of her child. Liao Qingzhong is the same.


    With so many people taking care of her children, it''s not so easy to get rid of them, is it?


    After a gloomy smile, Liao Jingxin tried to make her performance more natural and said, "really. Grandfather, you also need to have more rest. If that''s the case, I''ll go to see Qingsu by the way. If he is tired, I''ll be very troubled. "


    When she said that, she also took the initiative to extend her hand to take pictures of the uterus scanning face that Aunt Qi had just submitted.


    Both of them are fighting against each other behind their backs, and neither of them is willing to tell the truth directly.


    Seven aunts also seem to understand what, the original enthusiasm for a moment to cool down. Mu Guoming, who was wary of looking at the right side, then tried to say: "no matter what the child says, it''s all a life. If something happens, it''s not as simple as a lawsuit to investigate. After you come to me once every three days, I will take good care of your children. If there is any accident, aunt seven will give you justice! "


    This sentence is not tightly for Liao Jingxin, but more to imply Mu Guoming.


    This atmosphere is obviously not suitable for conversation. It seems that Liao Mujing discovered this from the beginning, so he chose to leave at the first time. It seems that sometimes his judgment is not as good as that of young people.


    Turn around, Mu Guoming no longer said, directly left the Department of gynaecology to ICU direction. And Liao Jingxin is affectionately took seven aunt''s wrist, and then neatly in her ear cheek fell a kiss: "seven aunt, you really love me most. They''ve been pushing me out. You can see that. It is the woman in ICU who has been pestering mu Qingsu, which makes mu Qingsu unwilling to look me in the eye. From the beginning, mu Qingsu and I were a couple. Everyone knew this, and you should know it, seventh aunt! Although the matter was settled later, you should know the inside story, right


    Seven aunts nodded, face full of all the look is distressed: "you don''t worry. With seven aunts, you won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    Liao Jingxin wiped her tears like a play, and then sobbed, "I know. The only one who loves Jingxin most in the world is Qiyi. If you don''t understand me, I will be very sad... "


    After petting Liao Jingxin''s head, seventh aunt said in a hoarse voice: "silly child, no matter what happens in the future, you can come to discuss with seventh aunt, you know? Even if they don''t love you, or they don''t love you, you can come to me directly, understand? "


    Seeing Liao Jingxin trust herself so much, she is already satisfied No regrets in life!


    The belief that she has worked hard for so many years has finally begun to pay off.

 Chapter 292

    Liao Jingxin raised her lips slightly, and then praised her: "good I''ll go to Qingsu first. Thank you seven aunts, you are so kind, just like my mother Although I haven''t met my mother, I always think you are my mother. Unfortunately, it''s not. If you can be your daughter, you must be very happy, right


    Liao Jingxin didn''t feel sick at all when she said these words against her will. In order to get the sympathy and unconditional support of the seventh aunt, no matter what means, Liao Jingxin will continue to keep it.


    But this unintentional sentence, but let seven aunt''s heart began to shake up.


    The seventh aunt took the initiative to pull Liao Jingxin into her arms, stroking her back and comforting her: "good boy, good boy Seven aunts most ache is you


    After some simple perfunctory, Liao Jingxin casually made up a rhythm, and then took the initiative to say: "then I''ll go first. I also want to see the Qing Dynasty. According to his personality, he must not eat on time. Aunt Qi, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow. I hope you can help me check my body well then... "


    When she said that, she winked playfully.


    Seven aunt''s eyes with tears, and then reluctantly send Liao Jingxin away.


    By the time she finished, the patients outside the door were already impatient.


    "I said, doctor, it''s better. You''ve been dancing for so long, but we don''t have so much time to wait."


    "Yes. Doctor, we all queue up to see a doctor. Do you think our time is wasted? "


    "That''s it. I was brought out after only half of the examination. You... "


    Seven aunt watched Liao Jingxin leave, the smile on her face immediately converged down. Leng Yan looked at the people around him, and then he said, "shut up all of you. That''s the sister of the Dean just now. If you have the ability, you should all go to find a dean to be your sister."


    At the moment, she and just that gentle smile woman is absolutely opposite! No one dares to say a word, not even a word.


    After all, Liao Jingxin has a family and rights, which are beyond the reach of those people.


    In the face of all this reaction, seven aunt quite satisfied nodded, and then this calmly turned and walked in, and said: "since this is the case, then come in to continue to do the examination."


    After all, they are experts. Even if they have opinions, they don''t dare to say them on the spot, for fear that they will make each other unhappy and lead to their own failure.


    "Yes. In fact, I was just waiting for you to say that


    "Yes. I said, "how could this expert do such a thing? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    People around them find their own steps, and the words they say are flattering one by one.


    Compared with these, Mu Guoming''s heart is particularly heavy. If Ji Weiwei knew this, what would his reaction be?


    "Wei Wei Soon, believe me. You will soon be back to Mu Qingsu. I believe that the child in your stomach knocks at the door. There must be something wrong with this. "


    Mu Guoming talked to himself all the way, and then returned to the ICU ward. Many people around him expressed a little panic at his delivery.


    In the hospital, people who chatter and walk around are basically not normal, right?


    Gently pushed open the door of the ward, Mu Guoming instantly felt his neck a tight, the nerves of the whole body a moment to tighten up.


    After seeing who was coming, Lu Xiaoxuan quietly stopped her action and raised her eyebrows a little. Then she joked: "Oh, it''s Mr. mu. What are you doing here at this time?"


    After hearing Lu Xiaoxuan''s voice, Mu Guoming was a little relieved. Just now, he thought that he had met an assassin. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat


    After a deep breath, Mu Guoming reluctantly adjusted his breathing: "I just came to see Wei Wei, but your behavior is a little scary What about Wei Wei? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan gently licked the edge of her knife and then said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. You know, in order to avoid people planning all this, I have to be vigilant all the time. It''s you. It''s easy to lose your life if you come here. If I didn''t feel familiar with the sound of footsteps, you might have died just now under the knife. "


    This knife is the most handy weapon for her. It was given to her by Lu Zehua at the beginning She also has been used now, never give up.


    After he was relieved, Mu Guoming''s performance became more leisurely: "it seems that it''s really suitable for Qing Su to send you to take charge of this task."


    As he said this, he was about to move forward, but Lu Xiaoxuan''s feet suddenly lifted out of thin air and blocked him.Mu Guoming frowned, then turned his head to look at Lu Xiaoxuan''s position and said, "Lu Xiaoxuan, what do you mean?"


    He just came to see Ji Weiwei, but he was also obstructed by this woman.


    Lu Xiaoxuan dug his nose a little bored, and then slowly said, "where is the real leader mu?"


    Really, Mr. mu?


    Isn''t he? What is Lu Xiaoxuan joking about!


    Seeing that Mu Guoming still refused to admit it, Lu Xiaoxuan finally straightened her face, and then said angrily, "I''ll just say that once. How long do you plan to hide the man outside the door? If you don''t answer, I can kill you at any time."


    How come this thing is so complicated? Who sent his men to do it so unclearly. It''s been so many years that someone will still pretend to be this move.


    "I really pretend to be..."


    "It''s really A-class woman. The insight is amazing."


    Mu Guoming''s words as like as two peas were not yet finished, the door was suddenly pulled open, and a man who was exactly the same as Mu Kuo Ming walked straight in.


    Mu Guoming as like as two peas in the face, he saw the same face as himself. He stepped back from the consciousness and walked back in a panic. "Who are you?"


    The man who broke in later didn''t care what Mu Guoming said. Instead, he put his eyes on Lu Xiaoxuan and said, "Lu Xiaoxuan, do you want to consider coming to our side? If it''s you, I think the people above us will be willing to accept you. The price offered will not be lower than mu Qingsu''s. how about it? Do you want to think about it? Our treatment here will not be lower than your original place. "


    If we can win over this woman, we can not only capture Ji Weiwei, but also kidnap her children and get rid of Mu Guoming.


    After listening to what the other side said, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly became interested. Ha ha ha, after laughing for a while, he directly relied on the wall to negotiate with the other side: "money? I like money best. Come on, show me. How much are you going to charge? "


    Her in-depth negotiation scared Mu Guoming almost to death. Does it mean that as long as the money is enough, the woman will be bribed away, thus losing the task assigned to her by mu Qingsu, and making Ji Weiwei fall into endless torment?


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming said quickly: "don''t forget, you promised mu Qingsu first. If you want money, you can call me grandson again. No, I can give you more money directly, but please protect Wei Wei''s life


    His voice is full of all the truth, not the slightest bit of fraud. However, Lu Xiaoxuan turns a deaf ear to these words, but her eyes are fixed on the man.


    The man who played Mu Guoming also laughed, then closed the door and said, "Miss Lu Xiaoxuan is really an open-minded woman. I like you so much."


    As he said this, he reached out and motioned six times in front of Lu Xiaoxuan, saying, "how about six million at a time? No matter it''s high-level or low-level, it''s all six million. How about that? This figure is relatively high in A-level, isn''t it? "


    When he said that, he also carefully observed Xiao Xuan''s expression, trying to see her mind in the first time, so as to change her words and add the price in time.

 Chapter 293

    If the leader knows that he has not only completed this task, but also lured an A-level killer from other blockers, will he be rewarded?


    After listening to his words, Lu Xiaoxuan''s smile rose up in a flash and said, "six hundred thousand times? It''s really good... "


    Her words did not finish directly at one time, and she deliberately stopped at an important point. And the man who pretended to be mu Guoming''s face was full of expectation.


    Mu Guoming''s eyes widened for a moment, and then this love roared loudly: "no, don''t promise! I''ll give you any money you want! Don''t you have a good time with Ji Weiwei? That''s my granddaughter-in-law. Mu Qingsu loves her very much. My grandson hasn''t been serious several times in his life. Please don''t... "


    Mu Qingsu has lost too much in his life, and his grandfather owes him a lot. Now it''s not easy to have a chance to do something for his grandson. How can he give up easily?


    He doesn''t care if he gives up his dignity.


    Lu Xiaoxuan gave a gloomy smile, and then took the initiative to put her hand in her pocket, joking: "it''s really rare. Next time you send someone to solicit others, remember to investigate the price offered by others. I''m sorry I''m still very interested in this task. I don''t want to retreat in a short time. As for money, this is the most important thing in my life. Well, do you want to consider coming to me? If Mu Qingsu likes it, maybe he can give you 100 million yuan a day. "


    Mu Qingsu hasn''t given her any money yet, but he has given her something that she can''t buy at any cost


    It is not material, but beyond the existence of anything. Of course, it''s not necessarily a good thing for others.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxuan refused to cooperate and teased him, the man got angry for a moment, and then yelled: "you Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you don''t drink a toast or drink a fine wine! "


    But the next second, he became quiet and clever again. Because Lu Xiaoxuan''s Swiss Army knife has been put on his neck, and there is a trace of blood continuously penetrating down. It''s not hard to imagine how sharp the knife was. As long as he went in a little bit, he would lose his life in this woman''s hand at any time.


    "No way How can it be? You''re just A-class killer. How can you beat me. Your class is no higher than mine. How can you... "


    The man''s expression was a little complicated. He didn''t dare to speak after shaking. Because he could feel the blood in his throat.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s face remained unchanged. She put her knife into his throat and said, "I don''t have much patience. Tell me, who sent you here, just like you or S-class? Don''t laugh to death He said, "who sent you here?"


    The feeling of tearing apart makes the man pretending to be mu Guoming feel uncomfortable. I have to say that Lu Xiaoxuan''s strength is just right. It will not make him feel better. At the same time, it will also give him the opportunity to speak and get the answer he wants.


    "Cough You Cough Do you think I''ll give in? I''ll tell you A-level people like you will never Cough Understand our S-class world, I will never tell who is behind the scenes, and there is no behind the scenes... "


    With a plop, the man sat on the ground and lost all his consciousness. Lu Xiaoxuan was disgusted and smeared the blood directly on the man''s clothes.


    After confirming that there was no extra blood stains on the knife, Lu Xiaoxuan put the knife back on her waist and said, "it''s really disgusting If Mu Qingsu didn''t want to live, how easy it would be to go down with a knife. "


    This knife has been with her for the longest time, but it is also the best thing she cherishes and protects.


    After all this, Lu Xiaoxuan went to Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed and checked it. Then he joked: "old man, if you haven''t been scared, I advise you that you''d better call mu Qingsu and ask him to move this man away. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that this man won''t become a corpse in half an hour Of course, if you feel uncomfortable staring at a face similar to yourself, I don''t mind if you do it yourself Kill him. "


    Mu Qingsu had long expected that someone would come to Ji Weiwei''s disadvantage, and told her to pay more attention to the weight when she started. Of course, she did deliberately pause this time, otherwise the man would not be knocked out by the hand blade.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the other party would come so fast.


    Mu Guoming''s heart suddenly tightened, and then he nodded and agreed: "I I got it! I''ll contact Qingsu right now and ask him to come over. "


    After confirming that Ji Weiwei didn''t wake up, Lu Xiaoxuan continues to play with her fingers with a smile. On the surface, she looks cynical, but on the back, she is more deadly than anyone else.The phone is connected very quickly. I think mu Qingsu is always on the alert during the special period of time, isn''t he?


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mu Guoming directly cut into the topic: "is that Qing Su? I''m grandfather Now there''s something wrong here. If you have time, please come here... "


    When mu Qingsu heard that, he immediately stopped his work, and then directly responded: "OK. I see. I''ll be right there. "


    He didn''t even ask, so he agreed directly.


    At this moment, as long as it''s Ji Weiwei''s business, no matter it''s big or small, he doesn''t want to miss it. Some things, once missed, it is likely that there will be no chance to recover in a lifetime. He knew that.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Mu Guoming gives Liao Mujing another call.


    Now Liao Mujing is the nearest person here. In case there is something wrong, you can also refer to his opinions. After all, this is in the hospital. If someone with rights can help, at least some things will become convenient.


    After that, Mu Guoming breathed out a long breath. Just want to sit down, but feel a little inappropriate. Sharp stand up, this just use the bedspread around, tear open into a small bundle together, and then the disguised man tied up.


    It''s just a very simple move, but it''s enough to make him pant


    After yawning lazily, Lu Xiaoxuan broke down the platform and said, "if you''re an old man, you''d better stay for me. Don''t fool around there. If you break your waist, don''t cry for me there."


    When being teased by her, Mu Guoming can only smile, not much to say.


    Fortunately, in less than five minutes, Liao Mujing came in a hurry. Recently, because of Ji Weiwei, he was called by Mu Guoming. He has been tossing around for several times.


    Liao Mu Jing glanced at the people outside the door and found that the nurses'' faces were normal.


    But listen to Mu Guoming''s voice just now, the situation should be very serious. Are you looking for his pleasure?


    When he was thinking about it, Liao Mu Jing pushed the door open and asked, "Grandpa, is something wrong? I was late because I had something to do just now. Now, how''s it going? "


    The arrival of Liao Mujing calms Mu Guoming''s heart.


    After pulling him to sit down, Mu Guoming said his conjecture: "this hospital is starting to be unsafe. If Lu Xiaoxuan had not been here just now, I''m afraid Wei Wei would have been dangerous again. Behind the scenes, I''m afraid someone wants to take away the reed, and is planning something


    Before Ji Weiqing or Liao Jingxin, now suddenly a man comes out. There is no doubt that their goal is Ji Weiwei. It must be an accident to meet Lu Xiaoxuan


    But what''s the purpose of taking Ji Wei away? If you just want her to die, you don''t need to spend so much time.

 Chapter 294

    Frowning, Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of worry. Liao Mujing''s troubles haven''t been solved yet. Why did he suddenly run out of other troubles.


    After rubbing his sore temple, Liao Mujing continued to ask: "does Qing Su know this?"


    Mu Guoming''s brow was locked tightly, then he stretched out his finger to the disguised man who was thrown in the corner and said, "I have informed him that he will come in about half an hour or an hour. The situation of this matter is totally beyond my imagination, you see This man. "


    At first he thought it was good enough to wear a mask or make-up, but when he tried to tear it, he found that it was not what he thought.


    Mu Guoming led Liao Mujing to the man''s side, and then "you touch it and tell me what you think."


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Mu Guoming wanted to express, Liao Mujing still did.


    Half squatted down, and then took the initiative to rub his hand on the man''s face, but he felt strange that he didn''t feel anything different.


    Liao Mujing frowned. Then he turned his head to Mu Guoming and asked, "I don''t feel that something is sticking to it. It seems that this face has grown on his face from the beginning Grandpa, did you find something? "


    Since he can ask this question, it should show that he knows something.


    But no matter from the body shape or appearance, two people are just like a retreat. It''s really a pity that Mu Guoming is here, otherwise everyone will be led by the nose, right?


    Who on earth is the person who instructs this man This kind of means really makes people shudder!


    After hearing the news, Mu Guoming simply moved a chair directly, and then used his walking stick to keep writing on the man''s face: "I suspect he has plastic surgery, and it can''t be done in a short time I''m afraid someone has been planning this for a long time. "


    While talking and studying for two days, Lu Xiaoxuan, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly shrinks her smile. Then she takes out a small pistol from her pocket and directly leans against the wall. Then she puts her ear directly on the top of the wall.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door is getting closer and closer, and Lu Xiaoxuan''s face is getting more and more thick.


    The door was opened with a flash of a card. Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxuan blocked the muzzle of his gun directly on the person''s forehead.


    Mu Guoming''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat for a moment. His hand trembled a little. Then he quickly said, "Xiao Xuan, that''s mu Qingsu. Put down the pistol quickly. In other words, you really have everything... "


    Lu Xiaoxuan frowned, and then he drew closer to Mu Qingsu and said, "K, why are you here?"


    Others may not know who this person is, but Lu Xiaoxuan knows. No matter how to say that the two of them have worked together and fought side by side. If they can''t even hear the footsteps of their comrades in arms, how can they survive?


    He was a little surprised to be recognized by Xiao K, but after seeing who the other party was, he also laughed frankly: "Lu Xiaoxuan? I didn''t expect you to be here, so you should know why I''m here... "


    Mu Qingsu is the only one who can move K. But when Mu Guoming called just now, was it not mu Qingsu who got through? Why did Xiao K come here all of a sudden? Something happened on the way


    While thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan began to feel uneasy.


    Mu Qingsu has always been very punctual, especially when it comes to Ji Weiwei. If there are no special circumstances, you won''t ask little K to come here.


    I know she''ll see through.


    After carefully removing the things Lu Xiaoxuan had on hand, Xiao K began to explain: "Mr. Mu has something to do temporarily, so he has to postpone coming here. He simply asked me to come here. What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    On the surface, this woman doesn''t seem to have any killing power, but in fact, if she really starts to do it, it''s hard for one person to be soft. If she catches one person, it''s one person. How many people fall on her.


    After listening to his explanation, Lu Xiaoxuan just gave a low smile, then joked with a smile: "is this really the case I just thought, when did mu Qingsu''s footsteps start to become so smooth? "


    If Mu Qingsu had known that Ji Weiwei had an accident, he would never have moved forward so leisurely, let alone walked in so quietly, and didn''t know how many nurses would be frightened along the way.


    After meeting Lu Xiaoxuan, Xiao K also said a lot more than usual.


    After taking the initiative to find a place for yourself, he directly sat down and asked, "how long has it been since we met? Has it been a year? I didn''t expect that you have basically no change."When he said that, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked at the position of Ji Wei.


    So it''s this woman How could mu Qingsu make such a big sacrifice.


    Originally, he was still carrying out some tasks, but just now, mu Qingsu told him to immediately put down his task and come to this hospital to protect Ji Weiwei. She was not allowed to do anything.


    You know, he''s almost finished the task Now that I''ve been tossed about temporarily, many things have to be done again.


    While playing with her big wavy curly hair, Lu Xiaoxuan pointed to the two people squatting in the corner of the wall and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m more curious about what happened to Mu Qingsu. Nuo, but since mu Qingsu has asked you to come here, you can handle the affairs of old man mu by the way. "


    It was at this time that little K noticed Liao Mujing and Mu Guoming in the corner.


    His expression is obviously a Bing, and then the line of sight is located in Mu Guoming''s face, Mu Guoming is also reported with a surprised attitude.


    If Lu Xiaoxuan had not stopped the man just now, he would have thought that he was mu Qingsu. But looking at the content of their conversation, the man himself admitted that he was not mu Qingsu.


    What about Mu Qingsu? Who is this man?


    For a moment, Mu Guoming was stunned in the same place, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Little K was stunned for a moment, and then quickly came back to the front: "Mr. mu, I''m an employee of Mr. mu, but I''m a little similar to him, which may mislead you. I''m really sorry. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Just now mu Qingsu didn''t tell him that there would be mu Guoming here. If so, how dare he come so aboveboard?


    No matter how to say that my grandfather is here, he is a "fake" and can only live a long time.


    Mu Guoming swallowed his saliva subconsciously, then panicked and said: "you who are you? You are not my grandson! What the hell is going on? Are you with him? "


    Little K''s mouth twitched a little, and then simply gave up the idea of explaining again. Just now he has said his own identity, this mu Guoming should not be old on memory, right?


    Think of, small K directly squatted down the body, and then put his index finger and middle finger together between the nose of the fake, confirm that he is still breathing, this quietly relieved.


    A K, a familiar hand, rubbed the man''s face back and forth and looked at him: "this person has had plastic surgery, and the leather should have been finished for more than five years. Although it looks like you believe it on the surface, if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are still many differences in details, such as wrinkles and folds. It''s not to imitate It''s imitation. "


    More than five years?


    That is to say, is his conjecture correct? This man was not like Zhang originally, but had plastic surgery later. But five years is not a small amount. What is the other party''s idea?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao K turned to Liao Mujing and asked, "doctor Liao, there should be a surveillance camera in your hospital, right? I wonder if you could lend me something to investigate? "

 Chapter 295

    camera? This kind of thing is in every corner of the hospital, but this little K suddenly mentioned this thing is not what use?


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing quickly nodded and agreed. At the moment, how much he could help is better than what he would like to do if he lost his goal and turned around in the same place.


    Liao Mujing took out his mobile phone and sent a text message while asking Xiao K: "I''ll call the technology department to copy it to you later. Do you have any discovery?"


    indeed, he as like as two peas in the same way as the Mu Qing Su Su, he still feels a little uncomfortable. Is this man too similar? Why does he think this is mu Qingsu himself


    Is this man lying or is Lu Xiaoxuan lying?


    Subconsciously glanced at Lu Xiaoxuan, but Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were not here at all, just focused on Ji Weiwei.


    "What is the abacus of this woman..."


    After a low murmur, Liao Mujing turns around and goes out.


    People in the technology department need time to transfer out. Of course, he also needs time to confirm with mu Qingsu whether the man in front of him is him or not.


    Whether it''s appearance, body shape or voice, it''s mu Qingsu. But he didn''t admit it. What was the matter Is there really two as like as two peas in the world?


    Even the fake man is a little different from Mu Guoming, but facing little K, he feels panic for the first time


    After Liao Mujing left, the atmosphere in the room was very dull. Only Xiao K and Lu Xiaoxuan chatted with each other sometimes.


    Just when a few people were bored, the fakes that had been bundled began to celebrate. How to say that Zai is also a person who has undergone special training. If his recovery ability is worse than that of normal people, I''m afraid he would not even have the best chance to escape.


    I saw the man secretly clench his teeth, and then he didn''t dare to say: "it''s really ironic that I should fall into the hands of a little doll like you Mu Qingsu has given you so much benefit that he can make you die in peace. "


    He is clearly one grade higher than Lu Xiaoxuan''s, but why is he treated differently.


    After listening to his question, Lu Xiaoxuan chuckled directly.


    He got up, pushed the window open a little, then silently took out a cigarette and delivered it directly to his mouth and said, "do you really want to know?"


    It''s been years since she became an A-class killer But these years, she no longer has how to move, but does not mean that she will become unfamiliar or retrogressive.


    Her tasks are all hidden, so she has no time to participate in the so-called ranking war. For her, as long as there is Lu Zehua, no matter where it is, it doesn''t matter.


    The man gritted his teeth, and his face was full of hatred. Maybe this situation is humiliating for him.


    See him desperately twist his body, trying to break away from the shackles, side way: "yes. I''m not willing to be defeated by a little girl like you. Although the outside world makes you mysterious, I don''t believe it. You don''t look special at all! "


    Lu Xiaoxuan ignites the cigarette, then takes a strong breath, sits on one side and smokes silently, completely abandoning the man''s words.


    "I say you, talk! You... "


    "Shut up, I''m tired of your quiet voice. Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you won''t live long. There''s no news in the mouth of the dead. "


    When the man''s words were just in the middle, he was mercilessly interrupted by Lu Xiaoxuan. What followed was Lu Xiaoxuan''s pretty figure.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s rapid approach surprised the man. What''s the matter with this foreboding The source of everything comes from this woman.


    The man stares at Xiao Xuan warily for fear that she will suddenly do something to hurt herself. After testing for a long time, he confirms that Lu Xiaoxuan doesn''t want to hurt him for the time being. Then he continues: "dead man What do you mean, you Ah... "


    But after all, he guessed Lu Xiaoxuan''s mind wrong. When he just said a few words, he suddenly felt that his chin was tight. Then Lu Xiaoxuan forced him to break it off, and Lu Xiaoxuan stuffed the cigarette with fireworks into the man''s mouth.


    Pain, he jumped up and down, but can not break away.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t seem to want to be distressed at all. She grabbed his jaw again, then fell down hard. Then she sneered: "sometimes you can live more if you choose silence When you talk too much, it''s easier to make mistakes. As for who is behind the scenes, I''m not interested. Anyway, it''s not in my task I''m more interested in your body. By the way, it seems that the title of A-class killer is Five years ago or seven years ago. Do you think Lu Xiaoxuan has been decadent all these years? You are really too ridiculous, but not everyone is the same as you, can live such a stable life? Do you think a few people can be called killers? "How comfortable does this man think she is? When she was living a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, he was probably still performing a simple task.


    Two people''s living environment is not at the same time, can experience things naturally is different.


    While landing, Xiao Xuan was exerting herself in other places, the man just spat out the cigarette end in his mouth. The smell of blood in his mouth was so fresh that he had to swallow it desperately to have a chance to speak.


    After he took a deep breath, he asked, "you I beg your pardon? impossible! If you were S-class, I would not have known you. I don''t see you at every meeting. If it is a top-level task, how can there be no chance to show up and negotiate! "


    There are many things that the man wants Wang Erni, but it doesn''t mean Lu Xiaoxuan has no meaning to answer.


    After standing up with satisfaction and patting her hand with disgust, Lu Xiaoxuan turned to look at Xiao K''s position and said, "you don''t have to worry about such things. You just need to know that your destiny is in my hands. Small K, since you are the person mu Qingsu called over, it''s up to you to decide what you plan to do with this person. I don''t want to do more things outside the task. "


    Little K? Mu Qingsu?


    Isn''t this man mu Qingsu? But why does Lu Xiaoxuan say


    Before he had time to answer the question in his heart, his back neck suddenly moved again, and then, with the help of little K, the man fainted again.


    After glancing at the stunned Mu Guoming, Xiao K said slowly: "I don''t have the right to make a decision on this matter. I''d better wait until Mr. Mu comes here. Maybe in about ten minutes, others will arrive."


    At the moment there is no better way, Mu Guoming can only nod down. At the moment, mu Qingsu is running all the way to the hospital gate, with a trace of silt on his forehead. It''s obvious that he had a dispute with someone.


    It''s just that the people who can hurt mu Qingsu are really not simple.


    Familiar press the elevator, mu Qingsu toward the ICU ward all the way running, it seems that more than a second will miss something in general.


    When mu Qingsu just went to the ICU consulting office, the nurse''s face was full of confusion. She turned her head in amazement and looked back at mu Qingsu. Then she was at a loss and said, "Mr. mu, how do you Will Why


    Is she dazed or hallucinated? Just now she saw mu Qingsu go in. She didn''t see mu Qingsu come out. So where did this mu Qingsu come from.


    Mu Qingsu was a little stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He put on a face and glared: "just do your own job, and you don''t have to worry about other things."

 Chapter 296

    The nurse was immediately frightened, chicken pecked rice nodded, half a day dare not say a word.


    Pushing the door open, mu Qingsu came in in a hurry. At a glance, I saw Ji Wei sleeping on the bed of the quiet hall. After confirming that she was ok, mu Qingsu took a long breath.


    And Mu Guoming is in see two mu Qingsu after a moment of silly eyes. It turns out that all Lu Xiaoxuan said was the truth This man is not mu Qingsu.


    "Qing Su?"


    He called tentatively, but later mu Qingsu came in and looked back at him: "what''s the matter, grandfather. What are you doing here? "


    Frowning, his face was full of doubts.


    After confirming that this man is his grandson, Mu Guoming stands up directly with a sound of rubbing, then anxiously grabs mu Qingsu''s arm and asks, "what''s the matter with all this..."


    From the appearance of this man who is very similar to him, Mu Guoming felt that things had gone beyond the normal track.


    After glancing at the man on the ground, mu Qingsu said numbly: "that man is either puma''s or scorpion''s. It seems that they are still planning something... "


    He has many enemies, but few of them dare to deal with Ji Weiwei so openly. Moreover, Ji Weiqing is under Li wensong''s command, and Li wensong will plan to target Ji Weiwei.


    "Then he..."


    Mu Guoming points out his finger to little K. when he just wants to ask, he is scared back by little K''s frightening eyes. He doesn''t dare to say a word for a long time.


    He has been wallowing in this industry for many years. What kind of person has he never met? Just like mu Qingsu people with that kind of look from hell and almost desperate, heart or inexplicable empty up.


    After glancing at Xiao K, mu Qingsu waved to indicate that he could have a rest: "this is my subordinate. Don''t worry, he is one of his own. But it''s grandpa. Why are you here? Xiao Xuan, how are things going? "


    Seeing that mu Qingsu''s eyes fell on him, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t show any panic. Instead, he brazenly dug his nostrils and said, "as you can see, if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid your Ji Wei would be in danger again, right? Is that how you repay me? By the way, the other party is going to poach me. Mu Qingsu, are you sure you don''t want to open more money to stabilize me? "


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s words, mu Qingsu, who has always been a scrupulous man, suddenly burst out laughing, then turned his head and joked: "you are not short of money. If you need it, I can continue to add it to you, but the request you put forward will be cancelled."


    After hearing the news, Lu Xiaoxuan''s face suddenly changed. Then she immediately stood up and walked back and forth with a sound of rubbing: "forget it. It''s more cost-effective than the money. The air here is really dreary. Watch for yourself. I''ll hang out for a while and come back in half an hour. "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t stop him. Instead, he turned around and began to talk with Xiao K. Mu Guoming could only stand on one side and watch it silently.


    Since when, he has been unable to integrate into mu Qingsu''s world. It seems that the fighting in this era is more fierce than he imagined.


    At the same time, Liao Jingxin went to Mu Qingsu''s company, but failed.


    The security guard standing under the building of muqingsu company was embarrassed. Then he explained again: "Miss Liao, I really didn''t lie. General manager Mu just went out for a while. I really don''t know what to do in a hurry. I only know that he is not in the company now. "


    Looking at the appearance of the security guard, Liao Jingxin''s anger rises again in an instant. When did even the little role of security guard get in her way?


    Damn it!


    Liao Jingxin stamped her foot, then held out her hand and pointed directly to the inside, saying: "you get out of the way for me. If Mu Qingsu is here or not, I can go in and see for myself. You get out of the way for me, or I won''t be blamed for being rude!"


    Now she can''t even get into the gate under the company building. How shameful it would be if it was spread out! Should her sister laugh at her?


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin becomes more and more anxious. There is a lot of media lurking under the building of muqingsu company. If you are not careful, it is likely to be hyped.


    If you hype her positive news, Liao Jingxin doesn''t care, but if it''s spread as a joke, she doesn''t want to.


    The security guard''s face was full of embarrassment. He turned and looked at his colleagues, trying to ask for their opinions. However, they are not willing to take the initiative to provoke Liao Jingxin. They all leave their heads open and pretend to be doing something else.


    After careful consideration, the security guard could only reluctantly adhere to the principle of muqingsugei and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Liao. Please don''t embarrass me. Mu said before that you are not allowed to enter the company. I''m just doing things. I hope Miss Liao can... "


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu to make mu Qingsu so "special" to this woman, since it was the order of the leader, he could only do it and had no way to ask more questions.Liao Jingxin''s scalp felt numb. After pondering for a long time, she decided to make some material. It''s better than being splashed with cold water at that time.


    Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and caresses her belly. Then she snorts: "what do you mean? I''m your future president''s wife. Now I have a child of your president in my stomach. If something happens to the child, can you bear it? "


    When she said that, she was afraid that the security guard didn''t believe it. She took the initiative to reach out and took out a certificate report printed by Aunt Qi from the small bag. All the words on her face were proud.


    But the security guard was still leak proof. After a sneer, he said lazily, "yes, Miss Liao, you are right. Since that''s the case, why don''t you call the president? You''ll know where he has gone. Are you right? You are a pregnant woman, and the company is so crowded. If you accidentally squeeze out your children, we can''t afford it! "


    No matter what he said or how he answered, he didn''t mean to let Liao Jingxin in, which almost made Liao Jingxin angry. But after all, it was mu Qingsu who said it, and she didn''t say much.


    After a sad glance at the man, he turned around and took out his mobile phone to dial mu Qingsu.


    Although she doesn''t know if Mu Qingsu will answer her phone, the scene of rushing is always good


    After the phone is connected, Liao Jingxin''s heart is somewhat uneasy, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully asked: "Qing su I''m Jing Xin. Where are you now? I want to talk to you about something, but I haven''t met you all the time. I''m here, downstairs of your company. Can you come down and meet me? "


    Mu Qingsu frowned, his face was full of doubts: "I''m not in the company, what''s the matter with you?"


    If it wasn''t for Liao Mujing''s presence, he wouldn''t be so polite. I thought it was something, but the woman said nothing.


    "Aren''t you in the company? But I have something to look for you. It''s very important. It''s about us. Can you tell me where you are now? "


    When she said that, Liao Jingxin took a deep breath, then pressed the hands-free button, waiting patiently for mu Qingsu''s reply.


    Maybe it''s because she seldom looks serious. Mu Qingsu hesitated a little and then agreed directly.


    After a while, Liao Mujing is expected to come over. If there is anything at that time, he can also say it frankly. If Liao Jingxin continues to pester him, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    In addition, Ji Weiwei lived in their hospital during this period of time. If Liao Jingxin wants to do something, it''s very possible.


    But where will mu Qingsu know that his worries have already happened. Liao Jingxin is a smart woman. She will never be slower than others when she should act.

 Chapter 297

    After seeing that he agreed, Liao Jingxin''s heart, which kept beating wildly, finally settled down a little.


    Liao Jingxin looks at the security guard and says gently, "OK, Qingsu, can you tell me where you are? I''ll take a ride later. By the way, I remember that Wei Wei seems to be ill. I''ll buy some fruit later? Otherwise, it''s not so good, is it? "


    Although he doesn''t quite understand what Liao Jingxin wants to do, since he has agreed, he has no reason to return.


    After a little thought, mu Qingsu burst out his position: "it''s OK, you don''t have to do that kind of superficial Kung Fu, you can come directly. I''m in your brother''s hospital now. You''ll come and go directly to the ICU waiting room. I''ll wait for you there


    When mu Qingsu finishes all this, Liao Jingxin turns off the hands-free phone with a sweet smile. Just when she wants to speak, she finds that mu Qingsu has hung up


    Fortunately, she turned off the hands-free quickly, otherwise she would lose face.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, Liao Jingxin still had to smile again, and then said to herself, "OK. I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful all the way. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the baby. Well, don''t worry. Wei Wei, I''ll give her a good explanation. After all, we really love each other. I''m sure she can understand me... "


    After that, Liao Jingxin hangs up and glances at the security guard. Then she turns around and leaves. The security guard shrugged helplessly, and then stood back in his position, as if nothing had happened just now


    Just like Liao Jingxin''s plan, there are some media around to capture the scene just now. However, because of the distance, they didn''t capture the dialogue clearly. Even if they did, they might be vague.


    The progress of things is beyond Liao Jingxin''s imagination, which makes her feel a little unnatural. But now she had been dazzled by the joy of victory, so she didn''t think much.


    At the moment, in the corner of the hospital, Lu Xiaoxuan has a gloomy face.


    She held the cell phone tightly in her hand, and then her face was not happy: "what did you say just now? Is Lu Zehua looking for Su Jiuyou again? "


    How afraid was he that the woman misunderstood him and wanted to make it clear


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoxuan tried to make her tone more prosaic: "I know. If there''s anything new, let me know. But if you continue this topic, you don''t have to report. Tell me where he''s going when he leaves. "


    "Well, I see. But sister Xiao Xuan, are you really good? Although that man is pretty good, it''s not worth doing so much for him And if you want to come back, we''re sure... "


    Doodle doodle


    Before the man on the other end of the line had finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxuan had mercilessly hung up the phone. In her eyes, in her heart, there will always be only Lu Zehua alone, unable to tolerate other people to live.


    Looking up, Lu Xiaoxuan smiles silently, then whispers: "Lu Zehua Do you know how much I hate that woman and how much I envy that woman She doesn''t do anything, but she can attract all your eyes and hold your heart tightly in her hand... "


    She had no pursuit in her life. At first, what she needed most was money, but now money has become her most luxurious thing. Clearly want is a simple feeling, but has become the most luxurious thing.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t want to go out in a hurry. Instead, she jumped up and climbed directly to the outside window. As long as her feet moved forward a little, she would fall straight from here.


    Of course, if she is willing to struggle in the middle, there will be no accident. If she is sudden and unprepared, it is hard to say.


    Just as Lu Xiaoxuan was in a daze, a nurse''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Miss, don''t be upset In fact, a lot of things will change. "


    Her voice was a little sharp, and soon everyone''s eyes were all focused. The nurse''s face was full of frankness, but Lu Xiaoxuan was upset when she looked at it.


    The nurse timidly stretched out her hand and tried to pull Lu Xiaoxuan down. But who knows that Lu Xiaoxuan''s reaction is faster than ordinary people''s. he patted the nurse''s hand with a slap, and then disgusted: "get out of the way, don''t bother me."


    Liao Mujing, who just came back from the technology department, was also attracted by the commotion here. After the familiar stripped away the crowd, he locked his eyes on the beautiful back. With a slight frown, Liao Mujing asked aloud, "Lu Xiaoxuan, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing Liao Mujing''s voice, Lu Xiaoxuan, who was already in a state of irritability, was more like being trampled on her tail and immediately became furious.


    He jumped down from the windowsill, reached out his hand and pointed directly at Liao Mujing''s nose and cursed: "this should be the person I asked you. I just sit here to blow the wind and think about something. How can I say it like I''m trying to find my mind?". My life is not so bad, even death should not be suicide. Next time take care of your people, don''t be so talkative. "Liao Mujing looks at Lu Xiaoxuan who is facing a violent walk with no tears in his eyes. Finally, he can only swallow this tone by admitting his bad luck. Then he took out a copy of the video and delivered it to Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand, explaining: "this is something that is very similar to Mu Qingsu''s. Since you are here, please help me to take it by the way. I still have some things on hand that I can''t pass."


    He is not ready to talk to that person. For a long time, no one can surpass mu Qingsu''s position in his heart. Suddenly, a similar person appeared and asked him to talk with him with what kind of mentality?


    It seemed that she was in a hurry to leave here. Without thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan held out her hand and grabbed it. Then she nodded and said, "OK. I see


    After that, she quickly shuttled through the crowd. It was very crowded, but her figure disappeared directly in the crowd


    After returning to the ICU ward, Lu Xiaoxuan is surprised to find that Ji Weiwei, who has been sleeping, wakes up and is still talking with mu Qingsu.


    And small K Ze is staring at that sleepy fake in a daze, Mu Guoming can''t see any expression, seems to be distracted.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Lu Xiaoxuan threw out the USB flash drive without saying a word and said, "ah K, this is what Liao Mujing said you wanted. No, it''s here. Mu Qingsu, come here. I have something to tell you. "


    Fortunately, small K''s reaction speed is relatively fast, a hand a hook, that u disk accurately fell in his palm. If you were someone else with a poor understanding, maybe the USB flash drive would land directly. Would it be 32% or not? That''s another matter.


    In the face of Xiao Xuan''s greeting, mu Qingsu didn''t show too much enthusiasm, but deliberately alienated: "what''s the matter? I have something to do later. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan raised her eyebrows. Then she rolled her fiery red head and said, "are you sure you want to do your business instead of listening to me?"


    Looking at her half threatening appearance, mu Qingsu was helpless for a moment. After a while, he has to deal with Liao Jingxin''s affairs first. How can Lu Xiaoxuan make trouble again at this time.


    Facing the two people''s strange conversation, Ji Weiwei''s head turned slightly, and his face was full of astonishment.


    If Mu Qingsu hadn''t explained to him just now, she would have thought that she was hallucinating, and two mu Qingsu would have appeared in front of her eyes.


    After Ji Weiwei''s eyes, mu Qingsu had to take the initiative to step back: "I know. I''ll finish in five minutes. I still have very important things to deal with. If it''s just a small thing, you can handle it yourself. I''m always at ease when you do things. "

 Chapter 298

    If Mu Qingsu didn''t say this for the sake of shirking, Lu Xiaoxuan believes she will be very happy.


    After a brief exchange, Lu Xiaoxuan pulled mu Qingsu out of the ward and began to talk around the corner.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t think much about it. She reached out her hand and delivered the mobile phone in her pocket to Mu Qingsu, explaining: "it''s not so simple. I suspect that the child''s affairs are passive. As for the recording, the other party may have been suspicious, so there''s nothing critical recorded, but you''re smart and don''t need it I said, "you should know."


    In order not to let Ji Weiwei be involved in this matter, she had better explain some details clearly.


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s explanation, mu Qingsu raised her eyebrows in an instant, then looked up and down at her landing with an unbelievable expression, and then was alert: "I said you won''t be calculating, will you? Why would you explain it for someone else? "


    As usual, Lu Xiaoxuan always has the mentality of only completing tasks. She will never do superfluous things, let alone explain to others or put in something to help investigate. That''s an extra task for Lu Xiaoxuan.


    After being poked in her own affairs, Lu Xiaoxuan was somewhat unnatural. She then pretended to be indifferent and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. What I want to do is my business. If you have time, you might as well go to see your child. I doubt that the child has some problems. It''s not that there is something wrong with the child, but whether it has been switched."


    Ji Weiwei is very interested in this woman, so before she has studied Ji Weiwei thoroughly, she has the obligation not to let other people hurt her.


    As for whether such a reason is true, I''m afraid only Lu Xiaoxuan himself will know.


    Mu Qingsu held the mobile phone tightly, then stuffed it into his pocket and nodded: "OK. I see. Go back and take care of it. I still have something to deal with. I''ll go to see the baby after I finish. If this is true, I will never treat you badly


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s temptation, Lu Xiaoxuan seems more indifferent. Natural and unrestrained waved a hand, and then the sharp turn back to the ward.


    When mu Qingsu was just going to see the child, he saw Liao Jingxin just coming out of the elevator at the appointed corner.


    Liao Jingxin smiles with a smile. Then she takes the initiative to step forward and ask in a soft voice: "Qingsu, you''ve been waiting for me here. I''m really sorry that you haven''t been waiting for me for a long time, have you?"


    At the moment, her charming and charming can''t enter mu Qingsu''s eyes, and she seems to know nothing about it.


    Looking at her tired look, mu Qingsu secretly began to regret what she had just done.


    Subconsciously back a step, thus opened the distance between the two people, one side said: "say, find me something, first say good, I am very busy, if you are going to come and I say some boring topic, then don''t blame me for not accompanying."


    His retreat made Liao Jingxin a little depressed, but in the face of such a result, Liao Jingxin had already been psychologically prepared, so she would not be too decadent at the moment. In the heart secretly to his strength, this just continued to stick up.


    Liao Jingxin pretends to lower her voice mysteriously. Then she starts to bite her ears with mu Qingsu: "actually, I''m here to tell you something I heard some rumors about Ji Weiwei''s child, so in order to confirm all this, I specially asked the experts to help me investigate and check the DNA, but it turned out that Weiwei''s child doesn''t match your DNA. You Qingsu, don''t look at me like this. I promise all my words are true


    It''s a pity that in the middle of her words, she was scared back by mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes. But what she said at the moment was "truth" and the evidence was solid, so she was not afraid to be known by mu Qingsu.


    Looking at her, it didn''t seem like she was lying. In addition, what Lu Xiaoxuan said just now seems to have something to do with this incident.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was pulled down in an instant, and then asked with a gloomy face: "what did you say?"


    Liao Jingxin held out her hand innocently, and then clasped mu Qingsu''s wrist, explaining: "I mean it If you don''t believe it You, you can ask my brother! My brother and grandfather mu all know about it, but they choose to hide it. I overheard this when I came here for an examination today When I talk about this, Qingsu, actually I still have something to tell you today. I know you may not want to hear it, but I can''t lose my hope. "


    Mu Qingsu must know that she has children in her stomach. Because this is mu Qingsu''s flesh and blood, whether he admits it or not, she needs this child to help her.


    Looking at her calculating face, mu qingsuden felt bored and took out his hand decisively. Then he refused: "since you think I don''t want to hear it, shut up. I still have something to do. If it''s OK, that''s it."If you like a person, no matter what he does, it will always be good and right in your eyes. If you hate a person, no matter how well she does, it will always be ugly in your eyes


    This difference makes Liao Jingxin speechless at the moment. Ji Weiwei''s children are all fake. How can mu Qingsu face everything so calmly?


    In principle, shouldn''t she be furious, and then directly go to question Ji Weiwei, drag her out of the hospital and throw her into the street?


    Seeing that mu Qingsu is about to leave, Liao Jingxin''s head is hot, and then she doesn''t worry about the consequences. She quickly steps forward, takes the initiative to stick her body behind mu Qingsu, hugs him tightly, and then sobs: "Qingsu I, I have your baby! Is it really good of you to do this to me? Are you willing to abandon your children? The child''s own father is you


    The child''s biological father?


    Mu Qingsu was a little stunned, and then immediately came back to his senses. He threw away Liao Jingxin and asked, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Didn''t he ask someone to investigate? If Liao Jingxin really has a child in her stomach, it should have been destroyed. How can she still have the chance to keep it in her stomach?


    Liao Jingxin burst into tears, then fell to her knees and sobbed: "I know you don''t like this little life, but he''s also your own flesh and blood. Is it more important for other men''s children to come than your own? "


    She didn''t understand that all this was going on according to her plan, but why all the plans were disrupted when she arrived at mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, then announced the ultimatum: "shut up. Liao Jingxin, I believe you already know what I''m going to do. I don''t want to repeat what I''m going to do. You know that if the child still exists in three days, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    He also had patience, but not much. All of it was spent on Ji Wei, and there was no more.


    After coldly abandoning these words, mu Qingsu hurried to Liao Mujing''s office. In this case, he must ask whether the child born by Ji Weiwei is really not his flesh and blood, as Liao Jingxin said


    He could not accept that Ji Weiwei had been touched by other men, and he could not accept that the child was the seed of other men.


    The people around him subconsciously stood aside and actively gave way to Mu Qingsu. The road mu Qingsu took hardly met any obstacles


    Liao Mujing in the office knows nothing about it now. Where can he think of it? What he desperately wants to hide is revealed in just a few hours.


    And mu Qingsu is now angrily approaching his position.

 Chapter 299

    With a click, mu Qingsu directly unscrewed the handle of the door and came in. Mu Qingsu is familiar with the way to Liao Mujing''s office.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s sudden intrusion, Liao Mujing is not surprised. Instead, he waves to Mu Qingsu to see.


    Although mu Qingsu is full of doubts now, he doesn''t have a good attack at the moment, so he can only nod his head and get together. What is shown on the screen is another surveillance video he copied from the technology department before.


    From time to time, Liao Mu Jing stretched out his hand and drew on the computer screen, thinking about it.


    At this time, Zishi, Liao Mujing''s close secretary, happened to come out from the inside with two cups of warm coffee in her hand.


    Purple poem gentle smile, and then take the initiative to deliver the coffee to Mu Qingsu''s hand, side way: "Mu always, you come."


    Listening to her tone, it seems that she knew he would come for a long time


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu couldn''t help looking at Zishi more and then put down the cup. Now he has something more important to ask Liao Mujing. It''s not time to have coffee.


    Liao Mujing''s heart is also vaguely uneasy. Mu Qingsu''s eyes have been locked on him since he came in. It seems that he is willing to see him through.


    His scalp felt numb. After thinking for a long time, Liao Mujing said, "Purple poem, you go out first. If there''s anything, I''ll call you again. Remember, don''t let other people come near here."


    He was ready for the worst. Although he said that, if he made a fool of himself, he still didn''t want to be seen, even purple poetry was no exception.


    Zishi is a smart girl. It''s not necessary for Liao Mujing to tell her that she is not suitable to be here at this time.


    After a gentle smile, Zishi half bows her body and then responds: "OK, Dean, I understand. If you have anything to do, please let me know. Then I''ll go back to the clinic first to see if there are any other matters that need attention."


    After that, she directly closed the door, and then quickly turned away. The movement is clean and quick, without any drag.


    After Zishi left, the office was quiet for a short time.


    After a long silence, mu Qingsu finally couldn''t help staring at Liao Mujing. Then he asked, "I ask you, Ji Weiwei''s child What''s going on now? "


    Ji Weiwei''s children


    Sure enough, mu Qingsu was aware of something. If it were Mu Guoming, it would be impossible for him to tell this story. The only thing that can explain clearly is that mu Qingsu is just trying, or he has got some gossip.


    This kind of thing can''t hide from him. Liao Mujing knows it, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon.


    Liao Mujing stroked his glasses and then replied, "well, the child is OK. Now he should still be resting."


    At the moment, if you can delay more time, it will be more. Otherwise, once the east window incident happens, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    Mu Qingsu''s face was tense, and then he said directly: "you know what I asked is not this, I ask you, whose child Ji Weiwei belongs to, it''s mine Or someone else''s? "


    If only Liao Jingxin said it unilaterally, he would not feel anything. It would have been a routine for that woman to play tricks.


    However, Lu Xiaoxuan is not the same. She would think that strange things usually have something inside. And the two things seem to be the same thing, which makes mu Qingsu pay special attention.


    After all, things have come to this stage. Liao Mujing sighs helplessly. Then he shifts his vision from the computer screen and says, "do you already know?"


    Now that mu Qingsu has known about it, there is no need for him to continue to hide it. From the beginning, he said that he could only keep silent. If Mu Qingsu asked, it would be another matter.


    Liao Mujing''s face is full of answers, while mu Qingsu''s body is stiff for a moment


    Is it really like what Liao Jingxin said? How could it be that Ji Weiwei really betrayed him.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, mu Qingsu''s forehead suddenly became blue, obviously trying to suppress his anger.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu managed to suppress the situation that he was about to face a violent walk.


    His teeth clenched tightly, and then he said, "tell me, what''s going on I only know a few things, Jing, you should know, I don''t want to be hidden anything


    Liao Mujing is in a bit of a dilemma. His brain is running at a high speed. It seems that he is brewing how to change his tongue.


    After thinking about it for a while, when mu Qingsu''s patience was about to run out, he heard Liao Mujing speak slowly: "I know But I hope you can calm down first and listen to what you have said. After all, I delivered the child myself, so I can understand the greatness of Ji Weiwei and the hard won of that little life. Promise me Qingsu, I don''t want you to make it too big. Grandfather Mu also said that even if the child is not his own, he doesn''t want to let you know that the child can still exist, but there is only one Ji Wei, which is what the old man means. "Mu Qingsu reaches out his hand and pushes the things on Liao Mujing''s desk to the ground without saying a word, so as to vent his anger.


    "Cut the crap and just say what I want to hear."


    After listening to what he said, Liao Mujing had no place to say even if he had more excuses.


    Liao Mu Jing rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then he focused on the computer again. After double clicking, he opened a DNA comparison map and said: "at the beginning, I wanted to say, make a DNA determination for Ji Weiwei''s child, so as to give you peace of mind. After all, when she was in labor, you two had a dispute about whose father the child was. Who knows After testing it, I found that the child''s DNA didn''t match yours In other words, this child has no blood relationship with you. Of course, there is no doubt that the child came out of Ji Wei''s body. "


    When he said that, he kept shaking on the abnormal data with the mouse.


    And surprisingly, mu Qingsu did not show the kind of rage they imagined, but looked at all this in silence. As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    However, if Mu Qingsu really calms down and doesn''t resent, Liao Mujing thinks it''s time for a rainy day But at the moment, he has no right to choose, and can only slowly drag out what he knows.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Mujing uses Yu Guang to keep looking at mu Qingsu. After confirming that he doesn''t want to break out, he finds a step for himself and says: "at first, it was my staff who made the report, and then he did it again and again, but the data is the same. After all, the circle in our world is very complicated, so I decided to do it myself. Who knows The detection results are the same. I''m really sorry, Qingsu I don''t want to see such a situation. Originally, I didn''t intend to deceive you. I just hope that when Ji Weiwei gets better, you will have a good conversation. But who knows that it''s only a few hours, you just... "


    Touch.


    When Liao Mujing was about to finish, the door suddenly rang out. He looked up, but there was no mu Qingsu in the office.


    His speed is so fast Let him be so unprepared.


    While admiring himself, Liao Mu Jing rings the alarm. There is no doubt that there are only two places mu Qingsu can go now, one is ICU, the other is where the child is. But no matter which side he goes, the situation is grim.


    Without delay, Liao Mujing quickly takes out his mobile phone, then contacts the heads of the two departments, simply tells them the story, and transfers Ji Weiwei and the child in the first time. Let mu Qingsu temporarily can''t find the whereabouts of the two people.


    But if it continues like this, it''s not a way. We must find a way to calm mu Qingsu down first, otherwise everything will be free of discussion.

 Chapter 300

    Mu Qingsu pushes the ICU ward, but there are only K and Mu Guoming, and the unconscious enemy.


    His brow was locked, and then he turned his head and looked around the ward. After confirming that Ji Weiwei was not here, he swore: "Damn, where are people?"


    After looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, Xiao K immediately realized that something was wrong. He quickly stood up, then walked to Mu Qingsu''s side and asked actively: "general manager mu, they suddenly answered a phone call about two minutes before you came. Lu Xiaoxuan''s face was a little dignified. After I knew it, she had already left, and her face was in a hurry In a hurry, I don''t know what happened. Just ask me to stay here and look after it. Has something happened? "


    Frowning, mu Qingsu acutely captured some key words, and his heart suddenly jumped up. After thinking for a while, he continued to ask: "did you answer the phone? Do you know who it was? By the way, you said you left? I ask you, did they say where they were going and where they were going to disappear? "


    Little K''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then it was a little hesitant, said: "did not say, the direction of departure is probably the right side, because the door closed, I can only hear the sound."


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoxuan''s abnormal expression, he would not have noticed. This time, his unintentional behavior helped a lot.


    Mu Qingsu pulled up the corner of his clothes for a while, and then said in a dull way: "if they come back later, no matter what way they use, people will detain them for me, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    It seems that Liao Mujing should have informed Lu Xiaoxuan in advance. Unexpectedly, at this time, Liao Mujing even wants to cover up this woman


    Ji Weiwei has done something sorry for him. How can he make this little bitch feel better?


    Liao Jingxin, who has been lurking in the corner, is laughing to herself. It seems that Liao Mujing should have told the truth. But where will Liao Mujing know that all he has done now is in Liao Jingxin''s plan.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei and the child met, while mu Qingsu was surrounded at the door of the ICU.


    Mu Qingsu laughs sarcastically, looks at Ji Weiwei, and then banters: "Ji Weiwei, you are very brave. I keep saying that you are sincere to me, but secretly you collude with other men. Is that your sincerity to me? "


    If Xiao K hadn''t contacted him by radio and said he saw Lu Xiaoxuan coming back to ICU with Ji Weiwei, he would never have thought that Ji Weiwei would come back at this time.


    If you can, leaving the hospital as soon as possible is the wisest choice. But she not only didn''t, but also brought the child. It''s really funny


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head and his face is full of astonishment.


    From just now on, she has been in a very confused state. However, Lu Xiaoxuan kept a tight face all the time, and then kept pushing her bed around the major departments. Sometimes she ran into the first orthopedic department, sometimes to the supply room, and finally ran to the place where the child was placed. She took the child out and went back to the ICU.


    Who knows in the ICU ward just about to leave the door, but suddenly stood a face of haze mu Qingsu.


    At first, Ji Weiwei naively thought that something unpleasant had happened between Lu Xiaoxuan and mu Qingsu, and she was going to do it. But in the end, she found that it was not what she thought.


    Mu Qingsu''s hateful eyes are completely rooted in her. That is to say, mu Qingsu is running for her and has nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxuan!


    But she stayed in the hospital all the time and didn''t make any strange moves What does mu Qingsu mean?


    Mu Qing sneered, then took the initiative to step forward, stretched out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s throat directly, and then threatened: "do you still want to play silly for me? Ji Weiwei, how far do you want to fool me into saying, whose child is this? Which wild man''s... "


    What is a wild man? At this time, does mu Qingsu still not believe her? Isn''t the child already born? If Mu Qingsu goes to do a test, won''t he know if the child is his?


    But where can Ji Weiwei know? Her idea has been done by someone for a long time, and by the way, she did something. This is the prelude to preparing to drag her into hell There is no doubt that mu Qingsu is Ji Weiwei''s hell.


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head and his eyes are full of innocent tears. Indeed, the incident itself has nothing to do with her.


    However, with Lu Xiaoxuan''s words before, and Liao Jingxin''s proof that it was a matter of great importance and Liao Mujing''s proof, mu Qingsu subconsciously recognized it as a matter of certainty.


    At that time, without thinking about it, he took the other hand to hold the child''s throat, and then quickly jumped to one side, mercilessly increased the strength of his hand.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes widened for a moment, because in this short few seconds, she personally watched the child''s face change from white to white, and then gradually began to turn purple, to a little iron blue behind.These things only happen in the blink of an eye. She wants to stop them, but she doesn''t have the ability. Lu Xiaoxuan also looks at all these things in silence, and doesn''t mean to help at all.


    Mu Guoming''s heart immediately raised to his throat. Without thinking about it, he rushed up and tried to dissuade him: "Qing Su, don''t do this. No matter how you say it, it''s also a life. Although it''s not the blood of our Mu family, this little guy was born from Wei Wei''s belly. You can''t deny his existence! "


    When he said that, Mu Guoming once again accelerated his pace forward. Mu Qingsu seemed to have expected that Mu Guoming would stop him, so after a second of his walking, mu Qingsu called out the name of little K.


    The next second, Mu Guoming can''t move in an instant, because the following little K has directly locked Mu Guoming''s action with his upper limb. Now he is in a dilemma.


    Mu Guoming immediately blew his beard and glared, and then said in a fierce voice: "let me go. That child is mu Guoming''s great grandson. How can I let something happen to him! Let go


    However, once mu Qingsu was enraged, he could not calm down. He raised his hand high, and soon the child was suffocated. I''m afraid he will leave the world soon


    Don''t That''s our child. Mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei in his heart silent cry, face full of all is heartache look. But mu Qingsu didn''t care about it at all. He turned his head and carried the child out of the window. Then he confronted Ji Weiwei: "I ask you, who is the father of this child? If you say it, I can think about letting him go, but if you continue to be stubborn, the child will fall from here. You know what I''m going to do. "


    The father of the child is you Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only look at Lu Xiaoxuan like asking for help.


    Lu Xiaoxuan was so powerful before that he could easily subdue mu Qingsu, right? The child is innocent, and so is she. Why, why must mu Qingsu put her in a dilemma?


    Just half an hour ago, he was still in good condition. He was talking with her in front of her hospital bed, asking about her health and what she wanted to eat.


    How to blink of an eye? In a moment, it''s like a different person. It''s too fast for her to adapt.


    Although she had been like this before, it was the first time that she saw mu Qingsu so angry.


    Lu Xiaoxuan feels that her hand is being pulled. She looks down at Ji Weiwei with tears on her face.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s face was full of numbness. Then, under Ji Weiwei''s expectant eyes, he said cruel words: "I can''t help you with this matter. My task is to take care of you and protect you from accidents. Children''s affairs are not included in this task."

 Chapter 301

    Lu Xiaoxuan always dislikes troublesome things, especially those involving mu Qingsu.


    She knew the man''s means. Although she was not afraid of him, she had no idea what the consequences would be if she really angered mu Qingsu.


    But it''s enough not to stand on either side and stick to your task.


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s answer, Ji Weiwei''s eyes widened for a moment, and then she shook her head and shook her hand. Now the only one who can help her is Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Mu Guoming is now bound by little K, that is to say, he has lost his power of action. If he can, of course, Ji Weiwei hopes that he can stop mu Qingsu''s action and snatch his son back.


    However, at this time, he felt weak. Let alone go to Mu Qingsu''s side, it was difficult for Ji Weiwei to sit up.


    Mu Qingsu took the child''s throat and put a finger on it. Then he continued to hang him in the air and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to tell me who the child''s father is. Lu Xiaoxuan, give her the sketchpad."


    Many people have gathered downstairs. If Mu Qingsu let go now, I''m afraid the outside world will set off a great disturbance again. And Liao Jingxin is at this time quietly to Liang Yunqian to a phone call.


    How can we not call her for such a beautiful play? Moreover, she needs Liang Yunqian to help her.


    If she remembers correctly, Liang Yunqian ate a lot of shrivels here. At this time, it is certain that the victim will fall into the well and the victim will be Ji Weiwei.


    As long as Ji Weiwei''s reputation is ruined, Liao Jingxin will announce that she is pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child. This will be the best of both worlds


    After secretly thinking about it, Liao Jingxin happily put her mobile phone away and put it in her pocket. Then she crept to Mu Qingsu''s window and waited.


    This time, Ji Wei is really speechless. The child is mu Qingsu''s, but how can he not believe it? Is it necessary for her to name a man before he is willing to give up?


    Shaking, he reaches out his hand and takes the Sketchpad and brush that Lu Xiaoxuan handed over. Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to think much, so he wrote a line on it: "if I said that, would you let the child go? ¡¿


    instead of answering directly, mu Qingsu turned his head and released a finger again and said, "I don''t have much patience. You can challenge me and have a try."


    Now there are only three fingers tied to the child''s throat. Mu Qingsu''s broad palm and three fingers bound the child''s dead throat.


    Next, if we loosen a few more The child would have been killed if he hadn''t suffocated.


    The child is yours, mu Qingsu. The child is yours. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei holds up the drawing board and shakes it desperately, trying to let mu Qingsu read these words earlier.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance of no coffin and no tears, mu Qingsu sneered again: "I said, if you don''t tell the truth, the child will die in your hands. I''ve done the DNA identification. The child''s DNA doesn''t match me at all! Do you still want to lie? You have another chance. If you lie again, I can''t guarantee that I can still hold the child


    As he said that, he released a finger again. Now all that''s left is the thumb and index finger tightly clasping the child''s neck


    At this time, there was a great commotion outside the ward. I think it is the power of which side has been disturbed again?


    Unfortunately, for these details, mu Qingsu has always been indifferent. He glanced at Lu Xiaoxuan, then motioned to her with his eyes.


    After a slightly sympathetic look at Ji Weiwei, Lu Xiaoxuan puts on a numb expression and leans against the front door at the corner of the door.


    If anyone wants to break in or take a candid picture, what the consequences will be? It doesn''t need to be predicted, and it''s doomed to be certain.


    But there are so many people in this world who are not afraid of death. When Ji Weiwei''s ward door was opened a little by the media outside, Lu Xiaoxuan''s knife went straight out and stabbed him without saying a word.


    Those who are not ordered are all enemies.


    "Ah..."


    A reporter outside the door screamed in a flash. Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t know where she was stabbing. She just closed the door of the ward as soon as she finished the action.


    The reporter tried his best to cover his injured eyes, and then roared in horror: "my eyes My eyes Who can help me, nurse, please help me


    He squatted and then struggled and twisted.


    The bloody scene made many media subconsciously step back for fear that they would be stabbed next time.


    What kind of people are there? They have sharp tools to stab each other casually It seems that the situation is not so optimistic!The head nurse was immediately frightened, not only because mu Qingsu''s behavior was too shocking, but also because Lu Xiaoxuan''s behavior was too exaggerated


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, the head nurse nodded again and again, forced herself to calm down and said: "OK, please come with me immediately, I''ll take you to clean the wound immediately."


    Said, the reporter quickly nodded, and then ran all the way to follow up.


    The bloody water pulled all the way, and the people around them were scared, but at the same time, they also secretly congratulated themselves that they were not so anxious, and they squatted on the ground trying to find an exclusive.


    "It seems that the people in this room are not easy to provoke. We''d better wait until the police come."


    "I think so too. If the other party does something strange again, then we''ll lose..."


    "Yes, you are right. It''s not cost-effective to lose your eyes for a piece of news. I was close just now, so I saw it. It''s definitely a knife of real value. And look at the luster, the price of that knife will never be less than five figures! "


    The crowd didn''t know who was the first to talk about it, which caused an uproar in an instant.


    The situation inside is not much better than that outside. Ji Wei Wei''s forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. What kind of words does she have to say to satisfy mu Qingsu and let her innocent child go.


    Does the child really belong to him, or does mu Qingsu want to hear that the child belongs to someone else


    In this case, she can only take risks once, and it must be someone mu Qingsu knows Better let him have a misunderstanding.


    After thinking about it, Ji Weiwei ruled out Liao Mujing in the first time. This man has helped him a lot, and the relationship with mu Qingsu is so strong. Even if she says something, mu Qingsu may not believe it, right?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei wrote down the name of zero on the drawing board. Just ask mu Qingsu to let her child live after she tells the truth.


    But who knows, when Ji Weiwei just lifted up the drawing board, mu Qingsu suddenly burst out laughing madly, and then said, "ha ha ha I knew that Ji Weiwei, you are a woman who has an affair with the man zero, right? Otherwise, how could that man protect you so many times? "


    His expression was a bit ferocious, and he didn''t even think about it, so he directly believed Ji Weiwei''s words I believe there''s a real relationship between her and zero.


    Heart suddenly constricted for a while, Ji Weiwei can feel his heart gradually began to become cold, and then mu Qingsu''s ruthless face to slowly tear open.


    In his eyes, she is still a miserable woman after all, isn''t she


    Ji Weiwei stares at mu Qingsu''s position for a long time, but then suddenly laughs out of thin air.


    She was laughing, but tears were laughing. The inexpressible sense of powerlessness made Ji Weiwei feel so ridiculous for the first time.


    There is no greater sorrow than death. Ji Weiwei finally understood the chill hidden in this sentence.


    Some things, after all, you have to experience once, in order to understand what kind of emotion you want to express.


    When Ji Weiwei is absent-minded, mu Qingsu secretly sets a false accusation against her.

 Chapter 302

    Mu Qing suddenly withdrew his hand and walked to Ji Weiwei''s position, saying: "Ji Weiwei, you have a good look. All this is done by yourself. If you don''t betray me, then the child is innocent and won''t suffer such a fate. You asked for it all


    He wanted to let Ji Wei know how much it cost to betray him! She didn''t care about the child very much, so he personally let Ji Weiwei see how the child disappeared in her sight and then died.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu slightly quickened his pace and put the child''s face directly on Ji Weiwei''s face.


    The child''s body has begun to get cold, and his face is even more iron blue. Don''t think about it. Ji Weiwei knows how bad the child is now.


    If Mu Qingsu is allowed to continue to struggle like this, the child will surely die in his own father''s hands She will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know where he had the courage. He leaned forward in an instant, took hold of the child''s collar with his hand that didn''t tie a little bit, and refused to let go of anything.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to have expected Ji Weiwei''s action, and he was not too surprised. On the contrary, she relaxed her strength a little. When Ji Weiwei was relieved, she dragged the child up again in an instant, and she also took advantage of the inertia to roll down to the floor in an instant.


    Because of the involvement of the infusion line, the suspension bottle fell directly on the ground with a plop, and the glass residue was scattered all over the ground.


    Ji Weiwei looks up in horror and sets his eyes on mu Qingsu''s hand. It''s like the first time they met in the street


    At that time, mu Qingsu regarded her as a thief, and then she moved her to the ground mercilessly. Her back almost overlapped with the moment.


    Mu Qingsu scoffed and completely ignored Ji Weiwei''s pitiful eyes. Then he went back to the window again and said, "Ji Weiwei, take care of it. This child was killed because of you. Since this child is not my mu Qingsu''s seed, then there is no need to continue to survive in this world, you watch. Xiao K, let Lu Xiaoxuan take care of Mu Guoming. Help me carry Ji Weiwei. Lu Xiaoxuan, that''s the end of your task. At last, just help me take care of Mu Guoming. "


    Although they don''t quite understand what mu Qingsu is going to do, Lu Xiaoxuan and Xiao K tacitly exchange each other''s work. After all, there has been cooperation, and there is still some tacit understanding.


    Mu Qingsu pointed to his position, then motioned to Xiao K to clamp Ji Weiwei to stand at this position and said: "Ji Weiwei, you have a good look You look at the child... "


    Under the puzzled gaze of Xiao K and Lu Xiaoxuan, mu Qingsu suddenly releases his hand, and the child falls straight from the window


    The crowd immediately erupted in a startling scream, and even a lot of onlookers immediately fainted because they couldn''t stand such exciting pictures.


    Originally, people with the attitude of watching a good play turned into animals and birds and ran away from the scene for fear that things here would involve themselves.


    Ji Wei''s heart died in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu really left the child Although she knew what mu Qingsu said and did from the beginning, when she really saw her child being thrown down from the sky, the feeling of heartache almost made Ji Weiwei faint.


    In the face of all this, Lu Xiaoxuan''s expression is still numb, as if nothing can make her feel sad. Little K Geng is indifferent. In his world, mu Qingsu is the truth, so no matter what mu Qingsu does, he will not have any comments. He only knows how to follow and obey mu Qingsu''s orders. That''s all.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s dumbfounded appearance, mu Qingsu''s mood of being in a fire has been released for a moment.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hair. After putting her face close to his own, he forced Ji Weiwei to look under the window and say, "how about Ji Weiwei Do you think it''s not clear enough? It''s OK. I''ll show you clearly As clear as you want. "


    His strength is big and frightening. The strength of holding Ji Wei''s hair is so painful that she is almost ready to flow out. But her expression is still pale and indifferent


    The death of the child hit her too hard, and now she really can''t find a reason to live on. The heart is dead. What else can we expect?


    It seems that after seeing Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking, mu Qingsu suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Ji Weiwei''s head back. Then he says, "Ji Weiwei, what do you feel? Or do you want to go down like that kid and let your brother die alone in B city? Is that so? "


    He won''t let Ji Weiwei leave the world so easily. His resentment has not been released. Ji Weiwei has no right to choose to die!Ji Weiwei just sneers frequently, stares at mu Qingsu''s face, and then keeps shaking his hand. He doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei, who is half crazy, mu Qingsu seems to think that he has gone too far just now, and he has no desire to teach. He reached out and threw Ji Weiwei directly on the ground, then clapped his hands in disgust and said, "little K, you will detain this woman for me in a moment. I have a good account with zero. It seems that he didn''t eat enough Some things are better to be frank. "


    When he said that, his head also slightly side, issued a crisp bone sound.


    Little klisso returned to his position. Then he looked at Ji Weiwei and said, "I see. Mr. mu, will you take it away now Or


    Her face was really pale and frightening, but it had nothing to do with him. People who betrayed mu Qingsu should end up in such a mess, which is light.


    Mu Qingsu still loves this woman after all


    "Yes, right now..."


    Before mu Qingsu had time to say what he said, his sight was between Ji Weiwei''s legs.


    It seems that because of the toss just now, the wound that had just been sewn up for a short time was torn and split in an instant, but the deep pain could not attract Ji Weiwei''s reaction


    Now her heart, full of holes, is more serious than any lethal weapon.


    His chest seems to be blocked by something. If he continues to stay in this place, Ji Weiwei swears that he will really suffocate


    Impatient don''t open his head, mu Qingsu this just fidgety way: "enough. Call the doctor in, Lu Xiaoxuan. Now it''s not good for people outside to see that there are two of me inside. If Ji Weiwei is dead, I will open the hospital. "


    Clearly just want to simply punish Ji Weiwei, who knows that an angry, all the reason on the moment was washed away. When I came back, the situation was out of control.


    He nodded. When Lu Xiaoxuan was just about to turn around and go out, she stuck her hand to the door, then turned to him and said, "I see. Mu Qingsu, I''ll help you to the end today, but don''t forget what you promised me before. If you dare to go back on it, I, Lu Xiaoxuan, will definitely be at odds with you. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, but did not make any sound.


    After making sure that mu Qingsu agreed, Lu Xiaoxuan felt her hand to her waist again, took out the knife Lu Zehua had given her, squatted down, opened the door of the ward and rushed out directly.


    And the media was still chewing their tongue outside. They didn''t expect that the door would be suddenly opened, and they didn''t expect that a woman would come out of nowhere


    For a moment, time seemed to solidify, and the people around kept standing still, confronting Lu Xiaoxuan.

 Chapter 303

    The knife on her hand is still dripping with blood, which is obviously the reporter''s blood just now. That is to say, Lu Xiaoxuan just put the knife in without wiping it. Now when she takes it out again, it is naturally bloodstained.


    "This woman should be the one who stabbed our reporter before Run, everyone. Maybe we will be stabbed next! "


    I don''t know who yelled, but the crowd turned into birds and animals and fled.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Xiaoxuan is not surprised. Instead of rushing to catch up, she focuses her attention on those who are not dying.


    At this juncture, they even have reporters who want to take photos instead of running for their lives Of course, the natural consequence is


    "Ah Help me... "


    "No, don''t come here. You crazy woman, you stay away from me, ah... "


    People outside the door scream one after another, and Lu Xiaoxuan''s goal is also very clear, that is, to have a camera in hand or a reporter who can take pictures of her face.


    Her starting speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, those people are knocked down on the ground one by one by her, and then moan silently.


    Half crouched down, Lu Xiaoxuan deleted all the photos in the camera, and then muttered: "it looks like it''s almost done."


    In the corner, a young reporter''s body was shaking, and the camera in his hand was shaking. As long as the radian was bigger, the camera would roll down on the floor at any time.


    Lu Xiaoxuan stepped up to the front, then held out her hand and made a gesture of discussion, saying, "hand in the camera."


    Has the young reporter ever seen such a situation? I was so scared that I couldn''t say a word. But he still held the camera tightly in his arms and would not let go of anything.


    Lu Xiaoxuan steps forward and grabs the camera directly. Just as she is about to break it, the reporter suddenly pours on Lu Xiaoxuan without fear of death. He hugs Lu Xiaoxuan''s foot and asks, "I''m sorry I know it''s wrong for us to break in here, but please don''t break my camera. It''s my food tool. If it''s broken, our family will starve. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan looked at the man with disdain. Then she threw the camera on the ground and said in a cold voice, "let go."


    She is not a soft hearted woman. It is absolutely impossible to get any advantage from her. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to herself, which she has understood thoroughly.


    Looking at the fragmented camera over there, the man was obviously silly. Naturally, he let go of Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand, and then painfully integrated the pieces together, with tears in his eyes: "my camera My camera... "


    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t give him too many opportunities to feel sorry at all, so he just mentioned him to one side.


    After confirming that none of these people had the ability to act, Lu Xiaoxuan focused on the young reporter just now.


    He didn''t know when he picked up a piece of glass from the ground, and then watched Xiao Xuan warily.


    After looking at Lu Xiaoxuan, the man first shivered. Then he managed to stabilize himself and said, "you Don''t lean over. If you come over again, don''t blame me for being rude! It''s glass. It''s sharp! "


    The camera was broken, and then he lost his job. There''s so much pressure at home. If it''s like this, it''s better to die with this woman. At that time, if the family can get an accident compensation, it''s ok


    As long as he can improve his family, he is willing to do whatever he is asked to do!


    Lu Xiaoxuan could easily wipe him out, but after seeing his resistance, she suddenly asked with a smile, "are you not afraid to die?"


    The reporter gritted his teeth and then said angrily, "I''m afraid But if I die, maybe my family will get a compensation. If I don''t die, I will continue to work That camera is what I work for. I''ve only been looking for this job for more than a week, but you destroyed it. You cruel woman


    When he said that, his hand holding the broken glass also made more efforts, but his eyes were full of firmness.


    Such a scene seems to have touched Lu Xiaoxuan''s deep memory. She even took back her action at the moment when she planned to do it.


    After closing her eyes, Lu Xiaoxuan''s body turned slightly, and then explained: "if the camera is everywhere on the floor, take it away if you want. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen anything. If there''s a next time, remember to run faster. Today is your lucky day. But if you let out half of what happened today, the next day you should see your family lying dead in the street... "


    She had that look, but no one was willing to help her at that time. Once upon a time, she also hoped that someone could help her in that situation But it''s just fantasy after all.It seems that Lu Xiaoxuan made such a special decision just to make up for her own shortcomings.


    The man was a little stunned. After blinking his eyes, he seemed to feel a little incredible.


    Stretch out a hand, forcefully pinched own thigh, then ate painful low to shout a. He stares at Xiao Xuan cautiously. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to be joking, the reporter reaches out his hand and pulls a camera nearest to him. Then he runs all the way out


    Time seemed to freeze, and a tear slowly rolled down Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes


    A moment later, peace was restored. And the nurses also started the first time treatment under the instruction of Liao Mujing, and a farce finally came to an end.


    As Lu Xiaoxuan''s task has been completed, there is no need to stay here. I wanted to leave directly, but my cell phone suddenly rang


    After glancing at the display of the incoming call, Lu Xiaoxuan urgently connected. But soon, her expression changed from surprise at the beginning to paleness, and then to anger and worry.


    Lu Xiaoxuan clenched her fingers tightly into a fist. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "what do you mean? OK, OK, I see. Now you continue to monitor for me. If there is any special change, please let me know as soon as possible! "


    After that, she strode out without any notice. She didn''t care that her body was still bloodstained Perhaps for Lu Xiaoxuan, such a woman is the most real.


    On the other side, Liao Mujing and some experts stitched Ji Weiwei''s wound again and made an examination. After confirming that it was ok, they dared to tell mu Qingsu.


    But the only regret is that the child who was dropped had been killed on the spot, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not be rescued. If Ji Weiwei knew the ending when he woke up, I''m afraid he would not be able to bear such a big blow.


    After all, the child was born in October. The mother and the son are heart to heart. The child has suffered so much. How can she turn a blind eye to this?


    After confirming that Ji Weiwei is OK, mu Qingsu asks Xiao K to stay in the room and look after him, while he wants to go to zero in person.


    The reason why he came to the hospital late before was because of zero. If this man didn''t suddenly appear and have an argument with him, how could he have a dot on his face?


    After giving all the orders, mu Qingsu pushed the ICU ward away, and then walked in his own steps: "zero I will never let you go easily. "


    In the box of pub, zero was drunk, and the deafening music couldn''t enter his ears at the moment.


    Zero smiles bitterly, then looks up and drinks another bottle of wine in one gulp, muttering: "Wei Wei Wei Wei Your heart is still on him after all No matter how hard I try, no matter how much I pay, you still can''t see my heart, right? "


    Ji Weiwei''s figure keeps shaking in his mind, and then gradually overlaps with the woman in front of him

 Chapter 304

    The woman gently stretched out her hand, then stroked zero''s face and said: "if you drink like this, it will be uncomfortable."


    When she said that, she also lifted zero''s hat. I don''t know if I don''t lift it. I''m scared when I lift it. The ugly scar made the woman''s smile stiff for a moment, and then became disgusted.


    But soon, she was full of smiles again, as if the expression of disgust had never existed.


    Zero''s eyes were tightly locked in front of the woman, and then he was shocked to hold her. After confirming that he was a real person, zero showed a satisfied smile and said: "Wei Wei Wei Wei You still don''t want me, so you come here? Sure enough I know that you still have some good feelings for me. I have been telling myself that as long as I look at you from a distance, I can. But my heart doesn''t listen to me at all. I begin to want to be around you more and more, help you, help you resist everything But you never have me in your eyes, only mu Qingsu, right? "


    Perhaps under the influence of alcohol, zero''s words are more in-depth. These words would not have been uttered when he was sober.


    But if he is sober, he will find that the woman in front of him is different from Ji Weiwei Although some of their faces are similar, they can be distinguished by careful observation.


    Ji Weiqing''s mouth slightly twitched, and then he tried to imitate Ji Weiwei''s tone, saying: "no, mu Qingsu and I were just playing on occasion. After all, my brother''s life was in his hands at that time. If I don''t cooperate, my brother will have an accident I always like you. You have helped me with so many things, and you have been supporting me all the time. I''m really moved. "


    If this happened to Ji Weiwei, she would have done it, right?


    Think of the time, Ji Weiqing also difficult to squeeze out a smile similar to Ji Weiwei.


    In doing these things, in fact, she did not feel very comfortable. She has always had little affection for Ji Weiwei, but now she still has to learn from her. Every smile and every twinkle has to follow her routine. It''s really annoying!


    But at the thought of Mu Qingsu''s gloomy face, Ji Weiqing had no choice but to compromise again. I didn''t expect that Ji Weiwei had such a strong taste, and that she would stay with such a rough, crazy and tasteless man No wonder mu Qingsu will regard him as an eyesore and desperately want to pull him out.


    It''s just that Ji Weiqing can''t figure it out. This man has neither money nor appearance. What is mu Qingsu taboo about him?


    Zero''s eyes began to get confused. After shaking a little, he grabbed Ji Weiqing''s wrist and said, "Wei Wei Your baby was born, wasn''t it? It''s a boy. It''s lovely. I was lucky to see one side, but just want to get in touch with the child, the nurse suddenly came, it''s really a pity. If only the child belonged to me Burp... "


    Facing zero, Ji Weiqing can only smile perfunctorily. If she can, she would like to leave this place now.


    Just as Ji Weiqing was thinking about it, zero suddenly held Ji Weiqing''s wrist and said, "Wei Wei Let''s go back. Now that you''re here, I don''t have to stay here any longer. "


    He doesn''t want to make a bad impression on Ji Wei. It''s better for Ji Weiwei to forget the image of being drunk. With a stiff smile in her mouth, Ji Weiqing said, "well. You''re right. Let''s go. It''s not good to stay here. "


    In fact, such an environment is her favorite atmosphere, and it was in such an environment that she knew Li wensong at the beginning. There are a lot of rich children who often come and go here. If you take advantage of the opportunity, it''s very easy to get rich. Of course, if you have enough capital, your face and figure are the premise.


    Just as they are helping each other and planning to leave, mu Qingsu suddenly kicks the door of the pub directly. His eyes are sharp as eagles in the crowd. Finally, the sight was fixed on the two people not far away.


    Ji Weiqing is here, too? Is it the agreement you made with him before you executed it? However, this matter can be postponed for a while, and now he has more important to vent his anger! That''s to vent your anger!


    After locking the target, mu Qingsu directly waved his fist to zero''s face without saying a word, and then where can the dazed zero fight back?


    After eating mu Qingsu''s fist, zeor flopped to the ground and made a huge noise. And Ji Weiqing is innocent involved in this matter, the whole person is also embarrassed to fall to the bottom of the table, the head and the corner of the table to a close contact.


    At first, zero was stunned. Then, after seeing the person who was fighting with him clearly, he suddenly laughed again: "Mu Qingsu? Ha What are you doing here? Is it not enough for me to teach you a lesson? But it doesn''t matter Now Wei Wei has chosen to come back to me. Mu Qingsu, I told you that if you don''t cherish the reed one day, I will take it back no matter what the means and cost are. "When he said that, zero stood up from the ground with great difficulty, then gently helped Ji Weiqing, who also fell to the ground, and put her arms into her arms.


    Zero took the initiative to press Ji Weiqing''s head on her chest, and then turned to declare war on mu Qingsu: "Wei Wei, I know your heart is still on this man, but I don''t care. As I said, even if you are pregnant with his child, I don''t care. I like you, so as long as it''s yours, no matter what it is, I can accept it unconditionally Weiwei, don''t be afraid. Don''t tremble. Tell him now that Ji Weiwei is going to accept my zero Burp... "


    Even if you''re carrying his baby? Does he mean mu Qingsu? No kidding! Ji Weiwei''s stomach is full of him, isn''t it?


    But why does zero hold Ji Weiqing''s shoulder and call her Ji Weiwei? Mu Qingsu is curious about this. Has Ji Weiqing been successful Zero has been drunk, and then treat her as Ji Wei?


    Without saying a word, mu Qingsu raised his fist again, and then swung straight to zero.


    However, after the collision just now, zero is also sober. Besides, Ji Weiwei is in his arms now. If he can''t escape mu Qingsu''s fist, Ji Weiwei will be implicated innocently.


    Two fists collide, mu Qingsu and zero''s face are not very good-looking.


    Zero''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at mu Qingsu for a long time. Then he said seriously, "I will never give you Wei Wei. She has come back to me. If you really love her, you should respect her decision."


    When he said that, he also turned to look at Ji Weiqing. But just fell on Ji Weiqing in advance, zero just threw away her hand.


    No, this woman is not Ji Weiwei If it had been Ji Weiwei, he would have come out to fight just now. What''s more, Ji Weiwei has just given birth to a baby these days. Where did he make so much effort to find him?


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei always has mu Qingsu in his heart, which he always knows. What''s the matter? It looks like Ji Weiwei


    Looking at the way he wakes up, mu Qingsu knows that zero wakes up a lot. But now it doesn''t matter, because no matter what zero says today, mu Qingsu will not give up!


    With a cruel sneer, mu Qingsu was sarcastic and provocative: "love her? Do you still have your baby when you love that woman? Zero, do you really think I didn''t find out? By the way, your children He''s dead. "

 Chapter 305

    What child? What kind of reed?


    Isn''t the child born by Ji Weiwei mu Qingsu''s? Why does this man suddenly involve himself in the problem?


    Looking at his face, mu Qingsu was inexplicably angry again. Waving his powerful fist, he rushed forward and yelled: "don''t think Ji Weiwei''s child is yours, so you can be proud of me here. When I''m done with you, I''ll go back to the hospital and deal with that little bitch! "


    Mu Qingsu has always been calm. Something must have happened, and this matter may have something to do with Ji Weiwei!


    Regardless of continuing to argue with mu Qingsu, zero quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and clasped his arm, then asked: "wait, mu Qingsu. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Ji Weiwei''s child is not mine. Why do you blame me in turn? Don''t you know what kind of girl Wei Wei is? Has something happened? "


    And what happened when the child died? What mu Qingsu said is becoming more and more incomprehensible to him. But the more so, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    In his anxiety, he felt a trace of happiness. If Mu Qingsu didn''t come quickly, he might have regarded Ji Weiqing as Ji Weiwei. It''s hard to imagine what will happen next.


    Sniffing, mu Qingsu''s face is full of disdain. He didn''t know until today that this zero is a man who dares to do something. Thanks to him, he always regarded him as an opponent. Did he overestimate him after all?


    Clench a fist, mu Qingsu with half roar of the state of force will zero away: "things up to now still want to pretend? The baby born in Ji Weiwei''s stomach is not mine. The DNA doesn''t match And she also said that the child is yours Zero, what else do you want to explain? "


    For a moment, zero was numb. How could it be that Ji Weiwei and he couldn''t find the north at all, and how could they be implicated by mu Qingsu.


    Seeing the conflict between them again, Ji Weiqing''s eyes turned quickly, and then he pulled mu Qingsu''s stockings and asked: "general manager mu I... "


    If you can, can you let her go first She didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the two men.


    Mu Qingsu raised her hand in anger, and then motioned her to step down: "well, there is no business for you here. You can step down. You remember to do the man''s business properly."


    With mu Qingsu''s approval, Ji Weiqing is naturally overjoyed. She nods happily and then runs away without a shadow.


    Pu inside a moment static to the extreme, no one dare to rashly make a sound at this time, for fear of disturbing this hard to maintain the delicate atmosphere.


    But now Liao Jingxin has successfully broken into Ji Weiwei''s ward. But Xiao K, who was supposed to be in the room, is missing


    Liao Jingxin took off the mask covering her nose. Then she jokingly stared at Ji Weiwei and said, "Ji Weiwei, I don''t say much. If you want to leave, I can help you."


    She tried so much to make Ji Weiwei leave. I''m afraid Ji Weiwei also wants to escape from here after the torment just now?


    At this time, if she comes out to do a favor, will Ji Weiwei be grateful to her and cooperate with her? The result is naturally the best.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are a little dull. He slowly moves his head. Finally, he reluctantly locks his eyes on Liao Jingxin.


    This woman again There is Su Jiuyou in the front foot and Liao Jingxin in the back foot.


    Ji Weiwei smiles bitterly. All the words on his face are bitter. She just wanted to live a stable life, but when she came back, she found that she was covered with scars.


    Looking at her haggard appearance, Liao Jingxin feels comfortable.


    The corner of her lips was slightly raised, and then she continued to put on her sleeve: "I don''t have much time. You know, it''s not easy to get that man away. The most I can get is only five minutes. Ji Weiwei, think about it yourself. By the way, if you are willing to leave, I can take you to see your brother. Don''t you care about that man most..."


    As long as Ji Weiwei nods, she will arrange the rest properly. But if Ji Wei doesn''t want to cooperate Then she will use the most extreme means to deal with her.


    Just as Liao Jingxin is thinking about the worst result, Ji Weiwei suddenly points her head rigidly. Then she starts desperately to point her head, and then her tears start to whirl.


    I think mu Qingsu has brought her too much trauma this time. In a short time, Ji Weiwei was out of breath.


    For a moment, Liao Jingxin felt that all this was somewhat untrue.


    After a few low smiles, I began to communicate with the person in charge of the handover: "since you are willing to cooperate, naturally it is the best. Now I''ll take you. You come inAfter that, the door, which should have been closed, was pulled open in an instant. A woman in a white gown came in. She was followed by a strong man.


    With Liao Jingxin''s signal, Ji Weiwei is lifted up and seated in a wheelchair, while the woman in the sick clothes lies on the bed instead of despair, and reaches out her hand to directly cover the sheet.


    Liao Jingxin glanced at the man, then motioned for him to push the cart and said, "things have been done. Let''s go. The man sent Mu Guoming away, so I guess he will come back."


    Ji Weiwei nods. At the moment, she has no other way but to believe Liao Jingxin. If she wants to leave, it''s not enough for her to be alone. If Liao Jingxin wants to kill her, she doesn''t want to resist.


    For this world, she really does not have too much concern. My only concern is my brother Even if what Liao Jingxin said was false, Ji Weiwei was willing to gamble once.


    Things are going very well, and people around hardly have much reaction. But Ji Weiwei doesn''t know. These are just the reasons why Liao Jingxin took care of them in advance. It''s very popular to walk around the hospital as the second miss of the Liao family


    Just as the three of them were about to get on the bus, Liao Jingxin suddenly looked at Ji Weiwei with a numb face and said, "Ji Weiwei, you''d better not come back, otherwise Your child will die in my hands. "


    This woman is an unstable factor. When she was pushed down from the cliff by Su Jiuyou, she could come back alive, not to mention leaving for such a short time now.


    She must hold Ji Weiwei firmly in her hand, and no longer let her have the chance to turn over.


    Ji Wei nodded, his face full of clever. For such a place, she really has no nostalgia at all. The only concern was all cut off by mu Qingsu.


    After pondering for a while, Liao Jingxin decided to put some pressure on Ji Weiwei: "OK. I tell you, your child is not dead, but if you dare to come back, it will be her death The child mu Qingsu fell to death was just a fake, and the one I was carrying in my stomach was mu Qingsu''s child If you come back, I''ll strangle him myself. "


    The baby''s not dead yet?


    When Ji Weiwei heard this sentence, his eyes bloomed in an instant. Tears wet my eyes


    Subconsciously, he reached out to get pen and paper, but his pocket was empty and he couldn''t touch anything.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Weiwei agreed to leave. Liao Jingxin is in a good mood. This time, it''s hard to be patient. He took the initiative to hand in his mobile phone, and then asked: "here''s your mobile phone. If you want to say anything, please finish it as soon as possible."


    I want to meet the child. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei didn''t even think about it, so he just said it. Although I don''t know whether Liao Jingxin is telling the truth or lies. But if this thing is true, then she will naturally agree to come down.


    Liao Jingxin side head, and then this just agreed to come down: "the child is in the back car, I will show you when I get off."


    Fortunately, when she left, she expected that Ji Weiwei would have such a request if she knew about it Now everything is going on according to her plan.

 Chapter 306

    Ji Wei nodded sharply, and did not dare to resist.


    The car is driving slowly, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t know that it will be several years before he can meet again.


    When several people leave for nearly half an hour, Liao Mujing comes to inspect the room and finds something wrong.


    Pushing the door open, Liao Mujing stares at the black figure, and then tentatively says, "is little K?"


    As soon as the voice fell, K turned his head and nodded to Liao mu. His manner is a little cold, but not too impolite.


    Liao Mujing took the thermometer and walked forward, asking: "is Ji Weiwei''s condition stable now? Is there any abnormal imagination? "


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that every time he takes a step forward, Ji Weiwei''s body will tremble more obviously.


    In order to determine whether it''s his illusion, Liao Mujing goes directly to Ji Weiwei. Then he lifts her quilt and says, "it''s time to take the temperature. If it''s infected, it''s not good."


    But when the voice just fell, Liao Mujing noticed something was wrong. Because this woman is not Ji Weiwei at all!


    Liao Mu Jing''s blue veins on his forehead appeared slightly, and then he pulled the woman down from the bed and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Liao Mujing''s action is a little sudden. Xiao K is also shocked at the beginning. When he confirms that the woman is not Ji Weiwei, he just finds out the difficulty of the matter.


    When did a man get switched? He didn''t even remember Was it just when he sent Mu Guoming back?


    It''s too bad. I took it lightly.


    The woman gave a gloomy smile. Then she reached out and pushed away Liao Mujing and stood up.


    He stepped back a little, and then he said, "it''s too late. They left half an hour ago The children have been killed by mu Qingsu himself. Where can Ji Weiwei have nostalgia? "


    Her task is very simple. She is responsible for delaying time to make them think that Ji Weiwei has no desire to live. Then Ji Weiwei disappears, which is consistent with what she said. In this way, Liao Jingxin''s plan will go smoothly.


    Liao Mujing took a breath, then rushed forward again to try to hold the woman''s wrist. But the flexibility of the woman''s body was far more powerful than he had imagined.


    Seeing that he could not catch her, Liao Mujing could only grit his teeth and then froze in the original tunnel: "what did you say? What about Mu Qingsu? Does mu Qingsu know about this? "


    After laughing, the woman reached out her hand to the window and said, "I don''t know about this I don''t have to tell you, so goodbye. "


    But where would she know that the most threatening person in this room is not Liao Mujing, but the little k who has been silent all the time.


    Just when Liao Mujing is about to escape, little K comes up quietly. The big hand with thick cocoon immediately covered her shoulder.


    A little effort, a drag back, the woman directly on the ground. Before waiting for her reaction, little K''s foot directly trampled on her chest, and then forced to crush.


    "Ah..."


    The stabbing pain on her chest made the woman cry out, but little K didn''t mean to stop her action. She just increased her strength until the woman couldn''t resist.


    Xiaok frowned tightly, then took out his mobile phone and explained to Liao Mujing: "I''ll go to Mr. mu. It''s better to inform him of this as soon as possible. Now if I catch up, maybe it''s too late. At this time, it''s almost the peak time. If you want to leave, it''s not so fast


    Fortunately, it''s only half an hour. If it''s an hour later, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liao Mujing''s brow was locked until little K. Kaikai said, "I see. Go ahead. I''ll see if there''s anything unusual. It''s just that they don''t want to die at all. Why are nurses cheated? "


    Two people tacit understanding looked at each other, and then turned to each other in a different direction. Of course, little K stayed to take care of the woman.


    At that time, she will be the most favorable witness to pursue Ji Weiwei.


    When Liao Mujing left, he gave Lu Zehua a call. With this man, it will be much smoother to do a lot of things


    When I think about it, Liao Mujing''s phone has already been dialed. What''s surprising is that at the moment of connecting, the phone is suddenly pressed out. When I dial it again, it will be turned off.


    What''s the matter with Lu Zehua? At the critical moment, it''s time to drop the chain Or are you doing something?


    Although he didn''t quite understand, Liao Mu Jing put these things aside for the time being, and other departments went to consult Ji Wei''s whereabouts.But mu Qingsu, who had been fighting with zero, stopped when he heard little K calling him. But also because of this, he was heavily hit by a zero fist.


    Just at this time, I called


    Mu Qingsu retreated several steps and opened a short distance. Then he glanced at zero coldly and confirmed that he didn''t want to rush up again. Then he got through the phone: "I''m Qingsu. What''s the matter, little K?"


    It would be great if Mu Qingsu could get through. Xiao K knows mu Qingsu''s character is impetuous, so he doesn''t want to be a fuss at the moment, so he goes directly to the theme: "Mr. mu, Ji Weiwei is missing, who may have taken him away, or he can''t think of leaving. Now there is no her whereabouts, only a woman who has been put in. What are you going to do? "


    Ji Wei is gone? You''re kidding! That woman now don''t say to walk on the ground, can rely on their own strength to sit up is already the limit, who must have taken her.


    Heart uneasy beat up, mu Qingsu this just anxious way: "where are you now?"


    He hasn''t let out all his anger. How can he let this woman run away like this He wants Ji Weiwei to be pregnant with his child again and never die!


    After glancing at the woman under his feet, Xiao K said, "I''m still in the hospital, in the ward where Ji Weiwei used to live, and the woman disguised as Ji Weiwei is also here. I can get some news from her mouth."


    If this matter is to be investigated, he is the first person to be responsible


    Mu Qingsu held his breath and did not dare to say a word. After confirming that Xiao K had finished speaking, he said impatiently: "OK, I''ll go right now. Hang up first. "


    After that, mu Qingsu hung up the phone directly. Ignoring zero, he immediately turned around and left. But zero is also a smart man. When he sees mu Qingsu''s flustered face talking with little K, he knows something must have happened to Ji Weiwei.


    At that time, he didn''t care about Ji Weiqing. Without saying a word, he ran away and quickly caught up with mu Qingsu''s direction.


    A farce ended so quietly After they had left for a long time, the people around them came back to their senses, and then they discussed the matter one after another.


    On the other side, Ji Weiwei and Liao Jingxin have already arrived at the airport. After Ji Weiwei''s repeated pleading, Liao Jingxin takes the child out to let Ji Weiwei have a look.


    When he touched the soft body of the child, Ji Weiwei''s eyes were instantly moist. This child is really his At that time, she didn''t have such a strong palpitation in her heart when she was holding the child held by mu Qingsu.


    Just when Liao Jingxin is going to take the child back, her mobile phone rings suddenly, but this doesn''t interrupt Ji Weiwei''s warm time for the child.


    Glancing at the unfamiliar number, Liao Jingxin said eagerly, "I''m Liao Jingxin. What''s the matter?"


    Just call her at this time. Is there something wrong with the plan?

 Chapter 307

    Aunt Qi''s face was full of vigilance. After looking around and confirming that no one was watching her, she lowered her voice and said, "Xin''er, I''m aunt Qi Let me tell you, just now your brother came here to check the situation and asked me something. I think mu Qingsu has found it. It will be sooner or later to find out about you. If the child is sent back, I''m afraid it will be noticed. "


    Knowing that Liao Jingxin was wrong in doing this, she still chose to help.


    Liao Jingxin didn''t expect this result. She thought it would be several hours before she was found out. Who knows, it''s more than she expected


    A little bit biting her teeth, Liao Jingxin forced herself to calm down and said, "OK. I know. Thank you very much. If there''s anything else, you can contact me. Now I''ll try to deal with the things on my head and go back. "


    After everything was agreed, Liao Jingxin quietly hung up the phone. Glancing at Ji Wei, who is in the middle of warmth, I suddenly have a memory in my heart.


    Now Ji Weiwei has such a great fear of Mu Qingsu that the only thing he cares about is Ji Ziming and the child.


    If she''s a good friend, maybe Ji Weiwei won''t come back. And she can naturally stay at mu Qingsu''s side.


    After making up her mind, Liao Jingxin squats down and stares at Ji Weiwei, who is still in a wheelchair. Then she says, "Ji Weiwei, why don''t I negotiate with you? Do you want to take it away, son? "


    Does Liao Jingxin want Ji Weiwei to take the child away?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei''s whole life was filled with spirit. Then he looked up and put his eyes on Liao Jingxin, then nodded his head.


    If you can let her take the child away, it would be the best thing!


    Liao Jingxin reached out and waved to the man, motioned him to take his bag and said, "OK, but before you leave, you need to do something for me. If you are willing to agree, I will send you away, and I will let you meet your brother How do you feel? Your ID card and household register are all with me. Of course, you don''t have to worry about how I got these things. "


    As long as Ji Weiwei writes down that she wants to leave muqingsu, then even if muqingsu suspects her, she has a good excuse


    Urgent nodded, Ji Wei Wei now nothing, as long as can take the children to escape from mu Qingsu''s side is enough. Since this child he does not cherish, then she does not need to continue to stay in Mu Qingsu''s side, continue to bear the humiliation he gave.


    Liao Jingxin took the bag delivered by the man, then took out the pen and white paper she carried with her and handed it to Ji Weiwei, saying: "OK, it''s better if you are willing to cooperate. I''ll tell you, this is what you want, and I''m just helping you. So I hope you write that you want to leave. Otherwise, if Mu Qingsu finds out about me, I will be speechless. Although I don''t like you very much, I welcome you to leave. Everyone is a woman. I''m thinking about something you should know. Well, I have more practice departments. Mu Qingsu already knows that you are missing. Now it''s estimated that people all over the world are looking for you. You can figure out how to do it yourself. "


    If she wasn''t afraid of getting into trouble, she wouldn''t have done such a waste of energy.


    Ji Weiwei seemed to understand something. He took it directly without hesitation, and then wrote a lot of words on it.


    By the time Ji Weiwei finished writing, it had been nearly four minutes. If it had not been for Liao Jingxin''s urging, Ji Weiwei would have been able to write more words.


    When she was about to leave, she saw clearly how struggling her heart was. If she could, she would not leave mu Qingsu. But this man trampled her heart again and again After all, she was tired.


    Nuzui nuzui, Ji Weiwei raised his hand, and then pushed it forward. After Liao Jingxin took over and looked at it, she was quite satisfied and put those ID cards and some cash into Ji Weiwei''s pocket.


    After finishing what she wanted, Liao Jingxin sat back in the car and said, "he will help you with the rest. You''d better remember what you said, or I''ll tell mu Qingsu that your child is still alive As for what will happen to children, I think you should know best. Well, I won''t say much. You can do things cleanly for me. If anything happens, don''t blame me for being rude. You''ll take me to the next intersection later. I''ll take a taxi to have a hairdressing. By the way, I can get rid of my suspicion. "


    Ji Weiwei is quite cooperative. She takes the initiative to hold her child tightly, and then allows the strange man to "touch" her.


    About five minutes later, Liao Jingxin got off the bus. All that''s left in the car are Ji Weiwei and the children, with that strange man.Ten minutes later, the man stopped the car in a place similar to a small village.


    The way they left was very simple. It was a small garbage truck driven by a farmer. Although it was a little bumpy, maybe it was unexpected for mu Qingsu.


    The old man in charge of driving the tractor glanced anxiously at Ji Weiwei, who slowly got up from the wheelchair, and asked: "in this case, is the little girl thin? I don''t think she is very well. She looks a little pale. No matter how good my skill is, it''s going to be bumpy. If it''s her then... "


    The man looked around warily. When he confirmed that no one was following him, he lowered his voice. He took out some money from his pocket and pressed it on the old man''s hand, implying: "don''t worry, this girl has mental problems and can''t speak. You can bear more on the way. If there is anything, please contact me again. This is my phone . When you take her to the place I told you before, someone will take care of her. I''ll give you a lot of money after it''s done. I hope you will keep it a secret. Otherwise, we can''t afford the consequences. "


    When the old man saw the money, his eyes immediately changed.


    After a slight cough, he quickly took the money and put it into his pocket, pretending to be helpless and said, "OK, since you have said that, if I continue to refuse, it''s not good. I''ll leave without delay. It just happened that I had something to do when I went there. It was just on my way


    Two people looked at each other, and then laughed, this is to do their own things.


    After Ji Weiwei was sent away, the man was quietly relieved. What Liao Jingxin told him is finally finished, but what''s going on in the hospital If that woman confesses Liao Jingxin, he probably can''t stand it.


    After weighing for a long time, the man decided to drive his car to the hospital to find out. The seventh aunt is also a person in Liao Mujing hospital. She helped Liao Jingxin so much for no reason. It''s really incredible. He still believes in what his eyes see.


    When Liao Jingxin arrived at the beauty salon, she immediately made an appointment with a lot of her friends to have a hairdressing. It''s just a cover up. Someone will give her an alibi.


    When the time comes, I will "inadvertently" put what Ji Weiwei wrote where mu Qingsu can see, so that all the spearheads will be directed at Ji Weiwei. Mu Qingsu only hated Ji Weiwei and had no love any more.


    As for Su Jiuyou, mu Qingsu doesn''t have much feelings for her. For such an enemy, it''s too simple for her to solve.


    Just as Liao Jingxin was admiring her plan, a woman gently opened the door, then pretended to be surprised and said, "Jingxin, it''s you. I saw the TV report before. I heard that you are pregnant? "

 Chapter 308

    Is Liao Jingxin pregnant?


    After hearing these words, some women in the beauty salon immediately set their eyes on Liao Jingxin. Liao Jingxin, a woman, has always been fond of Mu Qingsu. Everyone knows that.


    And Liao Jingxin has always said that she would marry mu Qingsu. In addition, the two families have always been friendly, and their relationship is relatively ordinary. Naturally, everyone will be involved in Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu.


    At this moment, it suddenly comes out that Liao Jingxin is pregnant, and mu Qingsu is the first father to think of the child.


    Liao Jingxin seems to have been familiar with such problems for a long time. I didn''t feel embarrassed at that time. I smile, then I nod and admit it.


    She is really pregnant now. In a few months'' time, it will be more obvious if she has a big stomach. At that time, there will be no need to rely on rumors to spread. Everyone will understand what the "content" is.


    "True or false pressure, when this thing, really do not treat us as sisters, right, such an important thing did not tell us, enough fun!"


    "Yes, but are you really OK with these things now that you''re pregnant? Will it cause any stimulation to children? "


    "When is your wedding with mu Qingsu going to be held? Be sure to invite me then! We are good sisters, don''t you think? "


    The people around her swarmed up in an instant, and Liao Jingxin just enjoyed being surrounded and held in the palm of her hand.


    Liao Jingxin held out her hand, then pretended to be coy: "I don''t know, but how can my feelings with you be measured by a child. In addition, I have a lot of things recently. I haven''t been with you for a long time. Well, I''ve spent all the price of your manicure, beauty and skin care today! I hope you can have a good time. "


    It seems that if there is no accident, this incident will spread out again today. At that time, she would not believe that mu Qingsu could stand up to this reputation


    Now if we let the media know that it was mu Qingsu who threw the child from such a high place in the hospital, a bloodbath will surely set off again. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for a child to disappear without cause in the hospital without causing disturbance.


    After a gloomy smile, Liao Jingxin closes her eyes and begins a short rest. Recently, her pregnancy and vomiting situation is also very eye-catching, just now also personally experienced such a bloody picture, now it is very good to adjust it.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and zero have arrived at the hospital. Although not very willing to zero to interfere in this matter, but now mu Qingsu has no extra mind to govern him.


    Open the door of the ward, it''s empty, even the two beds have been moved away, only K and a woman she has never seen. It''s just that the woman''s face looks a little pale. I think she has been "rewarded".


    Mu Qing Su lisuo closed the door to isolate zero from the outside and said, "is this woman what you said on the phone before?"


    Small K nodded, face full of all is the look of guilt. If at that time he could be wary of failing to win the plot of the nurse and Mu Guoming, such a thing would not happen


    His brow tightly tightened a Sichuan word, some impatient side beginning, and then took the opportunity to step forward and asked: "people? Have you found anything? "


    The woman''s eyes stare big, desperately want to struggle, he Nai was finally pressed back.


    Little K''s head slightly lowered, and then quickly responded: "this woman is not willing to say anything, I''m afraid that it will be against your meaning, so I''ve been monitoring her here and didn''t dare to go. Mr. mu, next you plan to... "


    But just in the middle of his words, the whole person was directly kicked to one side, and mu Qingsu''s face was full of haze.


    It is precisely because he believes in Xiao k that he will let him stay here alone to take care of all this, so as to keep Lu Xiaoxuan away. But who knows that he should do this thing so badly. It''s really discrediting him.


    That kind of colic on the lower abdomen made Xiao K keep sweating. It seems that mu Qingsu''s strength just now is really strong


    See small K clench teeth, half a word dare not say more. Forced to endure the pain in his lower abdomen, he apologized on his own initiative: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence. I will be punished automatically at that time. But before that, I will be responsible for getting Miss Ji back. "


    Mu Qingsu side head, then this just calmly asked: "what is the matter, you do things never appear such a situation."


    The anger has been vented, so there is no need for him to pursue it. He knows what the point is right now.


    Little K sighed a little plaintively, and then he told her that he had been cheated: "at the beginning, a nurse came in and said that she wanted to take Ms. Ji''s temperature. I think the nurse looked familiar, so she came in. After all, Miss Ji''s physical condition is special. It''s better to be cautious. But later, Mu''s body suddenly became uncomfortable. He was shouting to go home. Suddenly, I sent him to the villa for treatment. Later, the doctor suggested that I send him back to the villa to have a rest. I thought that if there was a nurse there, I didn''t care. I took the fake and went back with him... "He was careless after all. But what he didn''t think of was that Mu Guoming would unite with those nurses to deceive him. What makes little K wonder most is when he and the nurse communicated well


    Such a simple conspiracy, Xiao K would easily be deceived Mu Qingsu didn''t know what to say.


    Silent half ring, in the small K uneasy state, he just began to divide up the task: "now you immediately go to the nurse who came to this room to find out, don''t miss one, and the doctor who diagnosed Mu Guoming called me, this woman is by me for the time being, Ji Weiwei that aspect of things I will find a way."


    Two people seem to be back to the relationship before the general, small K sharp nodded, and then repeatedly said several sorry, this just ran out in a hurry.


    The situation is imminent.


    But when he just pushed the door open, he ran into zero, who put his ear on the door frame. Four eyes meet, two people for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    The next second, small K immediately put on a look of vigilance, sharp to shut the door of the sick room, and then confrontation with zero: "how can you be here..."


    Didn''t this man disappear for a long time? How could he suddenly appear in front of Ji Weiwei''s ward. Or does the disappearance of Ji Weiwei have anything to do with him?


    When thinking about it, little K''s face began to change unnaturally. If you are involved with him, it will become a thorny matter


    Even mu Qingsu is not sure that he can retreat completely, right? Think of, small K''s expression is more dignified.


    But zero didn''t seem to recognize who he was. Instead, he hurriedly gathered up his body and said, "where''s Ji Weiwei? What''s wrong with her now?"


    Did zero not respond when he saw mu Qingsu? At the beginning, they were fighting each other to death


    Although confused, but small K or did not intend to reveal a trace and mu Qingsu related things: "she has nothing to do with you?"


    Zero held out his hand in disgust, and then directly pushed away the small K to drill into it: "I don''t have time to spend with you, where''s mu Qingsu?"


    Sure enough, he knows


    Little K''s breathing slowed down a little bit, and then he focused on zero and tried: "Miss Ji is no longer here, and Mr. Mu is looking for it now. This place doesn''t seem suitable for people like you, does it? If I go to the police station, I don''t know if you can stay here any longer. "


    He came here for Ji Weiwei What''s the relationship between Ji Wei and zero.


    After hearing the police station, zero''s expression obviously changed, but it didn''t come out.

 Chapter 309

    Just when little K guessed what zero would do, he suddenly turned around unexpectedly, and then devoutly said, "what about Ji Weiwei?"


    He''s not used to such a clever zero. I can''t even see what idea zero is trying to make.


    Stroking the tip of his nose, little K habitually put his hand into his pocket, and then half threatened: "I don''t know, but if you plan to attack general manager mu, I will send you back to prison myself."


    If you fight hard with this man, he doesn''t have much chance of winning. At the beginning, it was just a mistake to capture him. Now it''s absolutely positive. It''s the first time that he feels such unprecedented pressure.


    Looking at the appearance of small K does not seem to be lying, zero turns his head, sharp will be sick room door to open, really so. In addition to Mu Qingsu and a woman he had never met, there was no one else, not even a hospital bed


    Little K''s nerves tensed for a moment, and he rushed to the front to explain: "general manager mu I... "


    However, mu Qingsu has known that zero has been following all the way for a long time. He can more or less guess what kind of performance and action he will have. Anyway, they have been fighting each other for so many years I know something about each other.


    After mu Qingsu kicked the woman to one side, she clapped her hands and stood up and said, "I know. You can handle your affairs. I''ll handle these private affairs myself."


    The man zero is his opponent. How can little K be his opponent? Now he also wants to know whether Ji Weiwei''s departure has anything to do with zero.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t blame him. Xiao K was a little surprised, but it''s not suitable for him to stay in the current situation. After nodding, small K this just agile turn round to leave.


    The woman, mu Qingsu and zero were left in such a big ward for a moment. The air became depressed inexplicably, and the atmosphere in the room was rigorous. No one was willing to take the lead in breaking the passive situation.


    Looking at the way zero locked his eyes on him, mu Qingsu was a little fidgety.


    Slightly staggered his head, which is not too happy, said: "Ji Wei Wei where I do not know, if you want to ask me, that is to ask the wrong person."


    If he continues to stay here, it will certainly affect his next plan. And this zero can make strange actions at any time, and he doesn''t have extra time to spend here.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s casual appearance, zero''s anger burned up in an instant.


    Clench your teeth, zero strides in and closes the door. Now there is no media here, so he does something that others generally don''t know


    "She should have just given birth to a child not long ago. How can her body move about like that? Mu Qingsu, what have you done to Wei Wei?"


    Zero''s voice is very light, but the pressure brought to people is directly on the heart, almost did not let mu Qingsu breathless.


    Looking at his angry face, mu Qingsu suddenly laughed, his lips rose, and his face was full of disdain: "you don''t have to worry about this. Since she''s my woman, it''s up to me what I want to do with her. Zero, don''t you think you''re in charge of too many things? Besides, there are some things I have to figure out with you. "


    After that, mu Qingsu reaches out his hand and takes out Ji Weiwei''s DNA report, then falls heavily on the ground.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what mu Qingsu wanted to express, when zero lowered his head, he caught a glimpse of Ji Weiwei. Without thinking about it, he squatted down and picked up the document.


    There is another report attached at the back, which shows mu Qingsu''s DNA, but the child''s DNA obviously doesn''t match mu Qingsu''s.


    That is to say, did mu Qingsu quarrel with Ji Weiwei because of this In the pub before, what mu Qingsu said about killing him and Ji Weiwei''s child was this child?


    After tearing up the paper, zero pounced on it without saying a word. He dropped his fist on mu Qingsu''s nose and said, "you son of a bitch! Nothing happened between Ji Wei and me. I''m not like you. I''m a compulsive person. No matter how bad my reputation is, I will never do such a thing! "


    He got serious, and the speed was amazing. Mu Qingsu didn''t have time to dodge. He just fell on the ground and made a dull sound.


    The woman''s eyes in the corner brightened for a moment. It seems that this man and mu Qingsu are not together. Maybe she can borrow this man to escape here


    When thinking about it, the woman is desperately wriggling her body, trying to let zero turn his attention to her body.But at the moment of anger, zero has no time to observe the surrounding environment. Fist after fist, mercilessly directly to Mu Qingsu''s body. Mu Qingsu was at a disadvantage from the beginning, and now zero is the whole person directly sitting on him, not giving him the chance to struggle.


    As soon as zero''s brain is hot, it''s getting heavier. Now he''s completely out of instinct, he doesn''t think through his brain at all, and he doesn''t have time to think about what will happen to him after that.


    I saw the blue veins on his forehead burst up, while speeding up his own speed, while roaring: "there are as many fake reports as you want to do. Do you see what I have done with her in person? Our world is too complicated. She is as clean as a piece of paper. Why do you pull her into our world and directly pronounce her wrong without giving her the opportunity to explain. If that child is me, how can I be willing to let her suffer at your side? "


    Fake report? How can it be? Liao Mujing told him all this himself, and Liao Jingxin and Lu Xiaoxuan also said so


    And so on. It seems that Liao Mujing once lied to him for the sake of Liao Jingxin. And he didn''t ask Lu Xiaoxuan in detail whether he meant it or not.


    Eyes for a moment stare big, mu Qingsu''s body also followed stiff down. But it doesn''t matter to zero at all.


    After venting these, zero stands up and runs around. It''s about 40 minutes since mu Qingsu just answered the phone in the pub. Now if he takes my time to search Ji Weiwei, maybe he can meet her and take her away.


    Going out, it seems that zero has taken out his mobile phone, and seems to be in contact with whom. Mu Qingsu didn''t have any time to spare. He sent a short message to the seven people and confirmed that the person nearest to him was Xue Qingqing. Then he directly called her and said, "Qingqing, I need you to help me with something. Zero appears. Now he''s in Liao Mujing''s hospital. As you said just now, you''re in a nearby cafe. You help me monitor him. If he can find Ji Weiwei faster than me, you can help me intercept Ji Weiwei on the way back. "


    Xue Qingqing on the other end of the phone nodded her head, and then answered: "I know. If there is any news, I will report it to you immediately."


    How could zero show up? And is it related to Ji Weiwei It''s Ji Weiwei again.


    And Xue Lili has been at the side, silent looking at all this.


    Sure enough, when the phone just hung up, Xue Qingqing said all that mu Qingsu had just said.


    Xue Lili''s face flashed a look of surprise, and then she forced the joy in her heart down and said, "do you mean Ji Weiwei is missing?"


    If the woman herself disappeared, she would be happy. Because she doesn''t have to do it herself

 Chapter 310

    Xue Qingqing didn''t think much at all. She nodded quickly, and then simply explained the task mu Qingsu gave her.


    Xue Lili''s eyes turned slightly, and then she put her body close to the front and put it on Xue Qingqing: "that is to say, now you are going to follow the zero? I''ve heard the name of this person before. It''s not good for you to go alone. If something happens, it''s not good. Well, since I''ve come out with you, I''d better go to the task with you. If there is any emergency at that time, we can take care of it. "


    She just wanted to make sure that Ji Weiwei was really missing. Now Ji Weiwei has just given birth to a baby. I''m afraid she will still be weak. She can''t leave alone. In other words, she should have left with the help of someone or taken away by someone.


    If it''s a hostage, it''s better. As long as she accidentally killed Ji Weiwei, it''s also natural for her to put the blame on others. There''s really no more reasonable excuse than this.


    Xue Qingqing stood up eagerly, grabbed Xue Lili and walked out, saying: "well, elder sister, if you have any discomfort, please tell me, the man will appear now. I''m afraid something happened. If we don''t act rashly, he won''t take the initiative to find our trouble. I''ll tell you the rest on the way. "


    After a light hum, Xue Lili settled the bill, and then they set foot on mu Qingsu''s position.


    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei began to form his own turbulence. The old man''s skill is still good, at least more comfortable than Ji Weiwei thought.


    The path was muddy. Sometimes the old man had to stop and push behind him. Ji Weiwei was not feeling well, so he could only bear to say more.


    When she wanted to go to the toilet, she tried to stamp her feet and react with the old man, but the old man was not only deaf but also illiterate.


    Fortunately, after the latter two people were familiar with each other, the old man would turn his head to look at Ji Weiwei from time to time. If Ji Weiwei used gestures to express his feelings, the old man could still understand.


    The old man whipped the horse and turned his head and said, "girl, how can you choose to leave at this time? You look like the child is not long left, and the child is vulnerable. At that time, you should make up for it, otherwise it will be bad if you fall ill. "


    Ji Wei weak smile, and then this is silent.


    If it is possible, she also hopes that she can safely sit in confinement, but she does not have so much life to enjoy. Now she just wanted to see her brother again, and then disappeared with her children. She didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    After the old man was a little distracted, he suddenly realized: "by the way, I''m a fool. I forgot that you can''t open your mouth. Just take it as if I''m talking to myself. There''s some dry food in the back. If you''re hungry, you can eat some. I''ve walked this road many times, and about five hours later I can reach the destination that the man said. You can leave by train when you get there later. "


    If you let Nalan Ruoshui walk alone, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot along the way. What''s more, this woman is still in confinement. I''m afraid there will be blood stains here. And look at the man''s expression, I''m afraid the "escort" is not so simple. It''s better to finish the work early and get away early.


    When thinking about it, he sped up his speed, and Ji Weiwei could only bite her teeth and bear all this silently. In order to leave mu Qingsu, she had no choice.


    At the moment, zero and mu Qingsu are almost crazy to find her. All of them said with one voice that they didn''t see Ji Weiwei, and even the surveillance camera was blacked out. The picture was blurred and no one could be seen at all.


    And the original staff on duty also disappeared inexplicably, all of them seemed to be evaporated for a moment, and could not find any trace.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, spinning some suspicious points in his mind, and said: "Damn it. It must have been planned by someone. Zero doesn''t know that he is looking for Ji Weiwei. That is to say, it has nothing to do with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to keep pressing me step by step So who is it Is it su Jiuyou again


    At the moment, Su Jiuyou''s situation is not so good.


    In the room, Su Jiuyou holds a strange smile, then shakes the wine glass in his hand and stares at Lu Zehua who can''t move.


    There are many scars on Lu Zehua''s body. It seems that he doesn''t feel very well. The bloodstain on the corner of the lip is dazzling.


    After struggling to wriggle his body, Lu Zehua looks at Su Jiuyou in a puzzled way: "Jiuyou Why? "


    He has been stubborn guardian, when began to let Su Jiuyou feel disgusted? He even wanted to torture him like this by all means.


    Su Jiuyou, who was in a good mood, twisted his face for a moment, threw out his unfinished wine cup and scolded: "don''t call me Jiuyou. It''s disgusting. Lu Zehua, don''t you open your eyes to see how much difference there is between you and me. Can you name me as a mean person like you? "If it wasn''t for him, how could she be forced by the woman Lu Xiaoxuan. Later, she almost lost Jerry. Although she didn''t like the man, if she wanted to finish her plan, Jerry was indispensable.


    So Su Jiuyou basically turned a blind eye to some of Jerry''s actions. But all this was immediately broken after Lu Zehua met Jerry


    How can she bear it.


    In the face of her vexatious, Lu Zehua did not resist, but with a sad smile whispered: "you have changed When did that happen? "


    Although his voice is very light, it still conveys to Su Jiuyou''s ear.


    Su Jiuyou''s whole body trembles. Suddenly, the whole person rushes up directly, grabs Lu Zehua''s collar and roars: "I haven''t changed, yes, I haven''t changed. It''s you that have changed. It''s mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu loved me, but he changed his heart in the years when I left. I had a hard time leaving All of you don''t understand! "


    Her eyes are red, and so is Lu Zehua.


    He is distressed, distressed Su Jiuyou like this, distressed Su Jiuyou in the past.


    "Go back, youyou. If you are willing to give up these things, you will get..."


    "Shut up, Lu Zehua. Shut up. Don''t be too sentimental. You are not the only outsider in charge of my affairs! "


    Lu Zehua was interrupted by Su Jiuyou before he finished. She would spend so much effort to imprison Lu Zehua here not for other reasons, but to lure Lu Xiaoxuan to take the bait.


    If she is right, Lu Xiaoxuan should have special feelings for Lu Zehua. Although Lu Xiaoxuan called him brother last time, she was a woman, so she could understand the strange feeling in Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes!


    I''m afraid that woman has different feelings for Lu Zehua. It''s funny that as Lu Zehua''s sister, she should have such feelings for her brother. If this story is spread out, it will also have a great impact on her, won''t it?


    Think of time, Su Jiu you then overcast of smile to come out. If Lu Xiaoxuan really has feelings for Lu Zehua, she will come to rescue him. And then it''s time for her to torture Su Jiuyou


    Looking at Su Jiuyou''s face full of calculation, Lu Zehua''s mind obviously passed a sense of uneasiness, but after thinking about it, he restrained his careful thinking.


    If she is willing to send all her anger to him, he doesn''t care. As long as Su Jiuyou can start, he will do whatever she wants him to do.


    This kind of love is really distressing.


    After a while, Su Jiuyou began to hear a lot of noise at the door of the house. You don''t have to think much to know who is coming.


    Suddenly, Su Jiuyou smiles, then stares at Zehua and says with a smile: "that stupid woman It looks so tough, but it''s actually a muscle. "

 Chapter 311

    If there is a man to be changed, maybe her love will be extended.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of astonishment, obviously did not understand the meaning of Su Jiuyou''s words. At the moment, Su Jiuyou didn''t plan to explain it to him. After a burst of laughter, he quickly turned and walked to the door.


    In order to prevent Lu Xiaoxuan from doing something out of line, she has put in many bodyguards in advance. As long as there''s something wrong with her, she can have her subdued at any time!


    Just as Su Jiuyou is going to open the door, the door knocks, but he falls to the ground, which makes Su Jiuyou stunned.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s brows tightened, and as she put away her tools, she asked, "I didn''t come here to unlock the lock for you. I asked you, where''s Lu Zehua? What did you do to him? "


    In the face of her amazing talent, Su Jiuyou calmed down for a while, and then he gathered his emotions. He was also surprised. She was a burglar proof door. How did this woman do it


    If she is not against herself, maybe she will consider sending Lu Xiaoxuan to her own staff to work for her. There is such an excellent person, do a lot of things will be very numb, right?


    Su Jiuyou subconsciously took a step back, opened the distance from Lu Xiaoxuan, and then hinted: "why should I tell you? What''s more, Lu Zehua came by himself, but I didn''t force him. If he wants to leave, do you think I can stop him with a little shackle? "


    In other words, is Lu Zehua willing to be imprisoned here? No, how can it be? If so, he can''t get through He would rather live by mu Qingsu''s side


    The more she speculates, the more uneasy Lu Xiaoxuan''s heart becomes, and Su Jiuyou sees all her embarrassment.


    As Su Jiuyou played with his nails, he joked: "if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I will take you to see your good brother. Don''t worry. I have no interest in that man. The reason why I locked him up is that you He will suffer this crime just to attract you out. You are the culprit. "


    Looking at Su Jiuyou''s fear and fearlessness, Lu Xiaoxuan said with a dumb smile: "kneel down? Su Jiuyou, can you look up to yourself too much and try to trap me with such a small house? I''m not Lu Zehua. I do so many stupid things to get your favor. I''m not interested in whether the culprit is me or not. I just want to take Lu Zehua away today. "


    When she said that, she would take the initiative to step forward and make a gesture to go inside. Su Jiuyou stamped her feet again and again, and then said in a loud voice: "do it! Do it for me immediately, stop that woman, don''t care if she will be hurt, kill her immediately! No, just take your last breath. "


    After su Jiuyou''s order, the bodyguards who had been lurking in every corner of the room rushed out directly. Almost everyone was several heads higher than Lu Xiaoxuan, but this did not mean that Lu Xiaoxuan would be at a disadvantage.


    When the situation is more passive than this, she has experienced too much, and Su Jiuyou''s brain is not very easy to use. Before arranging such meaningless things, she doesn''t ask people to know what she and Lu Zehua do.


    In Su Jiuyou''s world, she always simply defines Lu Zehua as mu Qingsu''s driver. She has no interest in Lu Zehua. How can she get to know Lu Zehua''s past in depth.


    Lu Zehua seems to have found something fishy in it, so he immediately used his brute force to break free from the shackles of the rope.


    Before his paralysis just because the heart tired, so did not struggle. Now that he hears Lu Xiaoxuan''s voice, his whole life is full of spirit. It''s not because he expects to see Lu Xiaoxuan, but because he''s afraid that Lu Xiaoxuan will do something to hurt Su Jiuyou. If Lu Xiaoxuan knew about this, I''m afraid it would be a heartache.


    Regardless of the rope left in his hand, Lu immediately stood up and ran to the outside, asking the voice. After finding their positions, Lu then asked: "Xiao Xuan, how can you be here?"


    After hearing Lu Zehua''s voice, Lu Xiaoxuan''s heart suddenly became sour.


    Great He has nothing to do with it.


    Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxuan speeds up her pace a little. After dealing with those annoying bodyguards, she directly strides in front of Lu Zehua, reaches out her hand, unties and throws away the remaining ropes, and tries to pull him out.


    But a greater force is preventing her action.


    Lu Xiaoxuan turns her head in amazement. It turns out that Lu Zehua is the one who resists her pulling. Her face was full of doubts, and then she said, "Lu Zehua, what do you want to do? Do you still want to stay here? "


    She came all the way to worry about him, but was Lu Zehua really willing to stay here? What a ridiculous result.


    Lu Zehua quietly held out his hand, then pushed away Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand covering his wrist and said, "I''m sorry, you can go. This matter always needs to be undertaken by someone. The reason why you do so many wrong things is because of me. I will take care of it later. I will go back when her anger is over. You''d better go back to Mu Qingsu first. Aren''t you still carrying out the task? "Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were a little red. She nodded, then pointed to Su Jiuyou and said, "go back? Go back to Mu Qingsu? My task is over. Ji Weiwei''s child died. Now she is in treatment because of excessive blood loss. What else do you think I should do? When I heard that this woman kidnapped you, I came directly without thinking about it. You''re good now. You''re tied by her like nothing happened, and you help her talk? Instead, I was told to slap my ass and go straight away, right? "


    Now does Lu Zehua know what he is talking about? The woman is torturing him! Why should Lu Zehua bear such pain?


    Her injured eyes made Lu Zehua feel a little unnatural and even uncomfortable. In order to avoid such a state, Lu Zehua simply gritted his teeth and pointed to the door, then drove to land. Xiao Xuan said: "enough, you don''t say that about Jiuyou any more. I can understand her pain. If you don''t understand her, don''t criticize her at will. Go back and tell Mr. mu by the way that I can''t go back for some personal matters. I''ll go back to him and continue to serve him after I''ve dealt with these difficult things. "


    A tear from the corner of her eye rolled down quietly. Lu Xiaoxuan still didn''t notice it. After a big grin, she said, "Lu Zehua, do you know me very well? Just call me to come, just call me to go No, I''m coming. I deserve it. Yes, that''s right. I''ll set you free. I can''t control your affairs. Su Jiuyou, I tell you, don''t provoke me again, or I''ll scratch your face next time. "


    Turning her head, Lu Xiaoxuan leaves domineering, and then dries the tears from the corners of her eyes. For this heartless man, it''s time for her to let go.


    Su Jiuyou has been frightened for a long time, and the atmosphere dare not make a sound, so he can only watch the back of Xiao Xuan and Li AI silently. It wasn''t until the door was slammed that people came out of Lu Xiaoxuan''s influence.


    And the bodyguards on the ground, everyone''s face pain distortion, on the surface can not see any scars, but the body is writhing badly.


    Lu Zehua sighed with some emotion. Then he felt a little guilty and said, "take them to the hospital. Xiao Xuan has always been like this. There are almost no scars on the surface, but the injuries are internal organs, muscles and nerves."


    Originally, he came here to make atonement and try to get Su Jiuyou''s forgiveness, but he made things worse. If he doesn''t do something, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. For others, he can be merciless, even take other people''s lives without a trace of heartache, but only for Su Jiuyou, he can''t do it.

 Chapter 312

    Even for Su Jiuyou, he is willing to bear all the pain. This feeling is too persistent and too hurtful.


    Su Jiuyou''s face turned red. He pointed to those people''s noses and scolded them: "you''re all rubbish, and a woman can''t deal with it. What else do I want you to do? Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Do you want her to send them to the hospital for treatment? I think it''s beautiful. She won''t spend her hard-earned money on these wastes. It just doesn''t help.


    Lu Zehua''s eyes widened for a moment, and then he could not say: "Jiuyou You... "


    Such words really come from Su Jiuyou''s mouth.


    Su Jiuyou kicked his bodyguard and said: "Lu Zehua, I''ll tell you frankly. I just wanted to punish Lu Xiaoxuan. Now that she''s gone, there''s no need for you to stay here. I don''t care about your atonement. I thought you could help me with Ji Weiwei, but you still didn''t do anything Here we are. Now Ji Weiwei has an accident. It''s really good news. I''m going to go to the hospital to see her and ridicule her. If you''re OK, don''t stay in my house. If Jerry comes back to see it later, it''s not good. "


    She didn''t even raise her head, as if she didn''t pay attention to Lu Zehua.


    Su Jiuyou said it was cruel. Lu Zehua laughed awkwardly, and then he took the initiative to explain: "I know Xiao Xuan, she doesn''t mean you any harm. At that time, she was worried about me and held injustice for me. That''s why she did that to that man. I hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    For Lu Xiaoxuan, Lu Zehua is gentle. At least he will help her think about her future from the perspective of Lu Xiaoxuan. Of course, the premise of all this is that Su Jiuyou does not exist.


    Su Jiuyou held Lu Zehua in disgust, then took him to the door and said, "OK, OK, you go quickly. Don''t hinder my sight here. I''m not in your turn to preach to me. Go away."


    She''s tired enough now. She has to look at Lu Zehua''s dead face. She''s really full of anger. There''s no place to spread it.


    In the face of Su Jiuyou''s ruthless words, Lu Zehua finally chose to be silent and cooperate with Su Jiuyou''s action without saying a word, even if he knew that as long as he used rough words, it was absolutely a blink of an eye to easily overthrow Su Jiuyou.


    The door was closed with a touch, and Su Jiuyou''s smile rose to her face again.


    Su Jiuyou gave a gloomy smile, and then walked slowly back to his room, muttering: "Lu Xiaoxuan, do you really think I only prepared such a little trick You are too naive. Since you have decided to get rid of that woman, how can I only arrange such a little little hand... "


    On the other side, when Lu Xiaoxuan came out of Su Jiuyou''s house, her face was full of numbness, and the tears at the corners of her eyes had disappeared.


    As she stepped forward, Lu Xiaoxuan''s brows tightened: "how long are you going to stay with her? I''m in a bad mood now. If you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    She could play with them on weekdays, but from the moment she got out of the room, these people were just like flies. No matter how fast she quickened her pace, the other party was always chasing them. The movement is obviously frightening, but the cat has to follow all the way.


    What she said was obvious enough, but the other side was still motionless.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxuan had picked up the water pipe beside her and walked to the corner. He raised his hand and swung the water pipe down without saying a word, making a clear collision sound.


    The man who was knocked fell to the ground in an instant, and the water pipe in Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand burst.


    While the others fled out in an instant. A man nearest to Lu Xiaoxuan stared at her back warily and said, "I''ve been found. Do it now! You''ve seen the skill of this woman just now. If you don''t take it seriously, we are the ones who will die at any time. "


    This task is really more difficult than ever. Those in the room just now are also their things. Everyone knows how much they have. Among these people, those who were easily knocked down just now are also their businesses. In a flash, the pressure is unprecedented.


    Lu Xiaoxuan, on the other hand, looks leisurely. After she has solved the people who came up just now, she turns her head and looks behind her.


    These are su Jiuyou''s men, too. They really don''t give up. I know I can''t fight her, but I still won''t give up. It''s really too much money to spend It''s a waste of energy on this stuff.


    "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter? Why are you fighting here? "


    Lu Zehua, who came out of Su Jiuyou''s house, felt something wrong all the way. Following the faint noise, he finally found Lu Xiaoxuan''s position.


    After hearing Lu Zehua''s voice, Lu Xiaoxuan, who was fighting hard, was distracted for a moment. She was severely hit on her shoulder, and her painful face turned pale for a moment.Is this a fight? It''s obviously someone else''s going to beat her up, okay? What is Lu Zehua''s eye.


    Aware that something was wrong, Lu Zehua rushed up and stopped all the people: "who are you?"


    His body is flexible to shuttle among several people. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Lu Xiaoxuan and reaches out his hand to protect Lu Xiaoxuan behind him. Lu Zehua looks like a big brother.


    Lu Xiaoxuan would have been moved if such a picture had been shown before, but she really couldn''t connect Lu Zehua, who had just treated her coldly, with the man standing in front of her now.


    Lu Zehua is merciless. Even if he is gentle, he only gives Su Jiuyou his tenderness.


    Lu Xiaoxuan pretended to smile and put his hands around his waist. This is because of his indifferent attitude: "my affairs don''t need your management. Of course, I can''t manage your affairs. Mr. Lu, can you get out of the way? You''re in my sight


    Lu Zehua''s face tightened, glanced at the people around him, and then apologized: "what nonsense are you talking about? Stop it. I didn''t come here to fight with you. OK, let''s go. I''m sorry, brothers. My friend may have said something too much. I hope you don''t take it seriously. "


    If he is not wrong, these people should be su Jiuyou''s men. There are not many people who can find here in a short time, let alone the people who appear in the blink of an eye.


    When Lu Zehua''s words just came out, another person similar to the leader directly refuted his words: "sorry, Miss Lu''s life is our brother''s. If you continue to block it, we will not be polite."


    When Lu Zehua was still trying to dissuade him, Lu Xiaoxuan''s temper came up. At the moment, she just can''t see Lu Zehua coming here for other women to argue with her.


    He reaches out his hand and pulls Lu Zehua away. Lu Xiaoxuan goes up and puts down the man right in front of her. He says, "you get out of my way. Who do you think you are? You can call me to come and you can tell me to go away. What qualifications do you have for Lu Zehua?"


    Her roar is very big. For a moment, everyone stops their own work, and then looks at their positions. Now, are they fighting against each other? In this way, maybe they don''t need to do it themselves, and the two of them fight each other.


    Lu Zehua got up with some headache, reached out and took Lu Xiaoxuan by the wrist, saying: "Xiao Xuan, don''t make trouble. Can''t you see what''s going on? As I said, this matter itself has nothing to do with you. You... "


    But where will Lu Xiaoxuan succeed? It''s not easy to suppress my heart. Where can I continue to make my heart ache?


    With a sneer, Lu Xiaoxuan stared at Zehua''s eyes and said, "yes. I have nothing to do with you. You picked up my life. You can take it at any time if you want. But Lu Zehua, don''t cling to me here. I''m not so familiar with you. Instead of wasting my time here, I''d better try to please Su Jiuyou. "

 Chapter 313

    Her every words are merciless, and even the spearhead is directed at Su Jiuyou. This is a headache for Lu Zehua.


    No matter what, Lu Xiaoxuan is his sister. He is too embarrassed to fight with her directly. Lu Xiaoxuan is so strange these days! Temperament has always been capricious.


    After a rather helpless sigh, Lu Zehua said: "forget it, whatever you want, people here, if you are willing to leave, I won''t aim at you, but if you continue to pester Xiao Xuan, I''m not polite."


    According to Lu Xiaoxuan, it seems that there is something wrong with mu Qingsu. If he doesn''t hurry up, it''s not very good.


    As for his words, Lu Xiaoxuan went in one ear and out the other. She reached out to the person nearest to her and began to vent. She was reluctant to fight Lu Zehua, and the bodyguards around her who tried to stop her directly became her outlet.


    There were screams all around, but Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t notice anything. As she quickened her speed, she broke through the outer circle.


    After all, it''s professional. In the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxuan straightened out a way out by herself. Without looking back, Lu Xiaoxuan left directly.


    Her speed is so fast that she doesn''t give Lu Zehua any chance to stay. When Lu Zehua comes back, Lu Xiaoxuan has long disappeared.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Lu Zehua grinned bitterly. Then he said to himself, "now you don''t want to talk?"


    It''s hard for everyone at the moment, including Liao Mujing. He was so anxious in the hospital that not only Ji Weiwei''s "child" died unexpectedly, but also there was a lack of a child in the hospital.


    The pregnant woman''s mother was full of tears at the moment. She stretched out her hand and wiped her nose hard. Then she said in a continuous voice, "doctor, doctor, you must help me. That child is my daughter''s child who was just born. How can it disappear out of thin air?"


    Liao Mujing is surrounded by groups, and he can''t keep his face. This is the first time that such a thing has happened in their hospital. If we find a way to deal with it all, it will spread all the time. Who dares to come to their hospital for diagnosis and treatment in the future?


    There was a pain in his eyebrows. After taking a deep breath, Liao Mu Jing put on a face and said authoritatively: "children can''t disappear out of thin air. Now I have asked the people of the technology department to investigate, and there will be news soon. Please be calm. Of course, our hospital is also responsible for this, but before the results come out, I hope you can keep quiet and don''t disturb the rest of other patients. "


    Now he has enough fidgety, how can he have so much extra mind to accompany these people.


    Originally, he thought that he could suppress the other party for a while. But who knows, the old man was also in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Liao Mujing''s arm. He refused to let go of anything and said, "doctor My grandson is the future of my family. If it''s gone here, I''m going to follow your hospital. I don''t care about the medical trouble. In short, if you can''t give me a good reply, I''ll follow you! "


    You can hear the quarrel between them from a long distance. Now Liao Mujing is haggard. There are so many things on both sides. He does not want to give an account to the old man, but also to Mu Qingsu.


    No one can appreciate his difficulty. Eyebrows suddenly beating, even if it is a good temper, there will be an outbreak of time.


    Gritting his teeth, Liao Mu Jing gently lifted the woman''s hand and said, "get out of the way."


    The woman had to be unreasonable for a moment. She yelled loudly and tore: "aren''t you a doctor? Is that how you treat patients'' families? I tell you, I want to sue you and take your hospital to court. This good child has disappeared from you..."


    Many people gathered around him. Just as Liao Mujing was about to explode, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ears from the crowd.


    "Go away."


    This voice It''s mu Qingsu''s!


    But the old woman obviously couldn''t hear it. She put her hands on her waist, and then became familiar with Liao Mujing vividly. She turned her head and said, "who are you going to tell to go away? We are consumers! Your hospital itself has done something wrong, and it''s not allowed to be said? I tell you, if you continue to take such an attitude, I will give this matter to... "


    The moment she turned her head, her eyes rested on mu Qingsu. At first, mu Qingsu stood behind and was blocked by the crowd, so she didn''t catch it at the first time.


    But now everyone subconsciously opened the way for mu Qingsu, let him go forward without any obstruction. Every step, the old woman''s heart obviously missed a lot of beat.


    Mu Qingsu raised her eyebrows, and her face was full of threats: "how about this thing, eh?"


    It''s like losing as many lives as you want. Now what he cares about most is Ji Weiwei. It''s unforgivable that this old woman should waste so much time here.The old woman obviously knew mu Qingsu, and her arrogance vanished in an instant. After an embarrassed smile, the old woman lowered her head and said, "mu Mr. mu, why are you here? "


    She had planned to use this event to knock a sum of money for Liao Mujing, but on the way, she suddenly killed a mu Qingsu. It seems that this matter is going to be over. Maybe she''ll be over it I should have stopped if I knew.


    Think of time, she then subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. People around are also lamenting, some for Liao Mu Jingming injustice, some people are holding the attitude of watching a good play.


    But the situation is obvious, no one dares to stand in the position of the old woman to ask for love instead of her.


    Mu Qingsu''s smile is more and more strange, and his aura is more and more strong.


    Frivolous step forward, mu Qingsu''s vision directly locked in the old woman''s body, said: "so don''t you plan to continue to sue, to court? Or continue to choose the way of litigation? Well


    The woman laughed, then quickly found her own steps and said, "no I''m just joking. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Of course, we have to wait for the hospital to give us an answer, don''t you


    Mu Qingsu''s face is so smelly. If he confronts him rashly, it will be no good!


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then turned his head to look at Liao Mujing''s position, and said: "Jing, you come with me, I found something."


    At this moment, Liao Mujing can''t get away from it. After the sharp nod, it was in a hurry to catch up, and then the people around the theater gradually came to an end. Only left the old woman a face of regret.


    If she had threatened Liao Mujing earlier and gained any benefits from him, she would not have come back in vain now


    After catching up with mu Qingsu, Liao Mujing directly asked, "Su. Did you just say that, or did you really find something? "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little dignified. After pulling Liao Mujing to his office, he said, "well. I suspect Ji Weiwei was taken away by others rather than left by himself. And the child in the picture is also likely to be the grandson that the woman said


    This progress depends on ah Jin. Before he asked someone to track zero, ah Jin went to the hospital to look for mu Qingsu. It happened that the surveillance camera in Liao Mujing''s technology department was blacked out.


    This is a common situation for ah Jin. After three times two division, the surveillance camera immediately returned to normal operation, and the blacked surveillance was directly restored by God.


    On this basis, mu Qingsu also saw the situation when Ji Weiwei left. And he also found the crucial point, that is Liao Jingxin was present!


    If that''s the case, it makes sense. Why are they not stopped when they leave? With Liao Jingxin, who dares to say no?


    She is the second lady in this hospital. If you offend her, it''s time to leave.

 Chapter 314

    How many people in such circumstances can continue to adhere to their duties?


    No?


    After looking at the surveillance screen, Liao Mu Jing''s face was full of unbelievable words. He turned his head rigidly, and then asked, "do you mean this matter has something to do with my sister?"


    Although Liao Jingxin didn''t like Ji Weiwei, she didn''t do such a stupid thing under his eyes, did she? There is monitoring here and there, and Liao Jingxin knows how to make such a mistake


    How should he explain to Mu Qingsu? After working for a long time, it turns out that it''s our own problem


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Liao Mu Jing''s face becomes very ugly.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, and then began to sort out his thoughts: "that''s right. Liao Jingxin is absolutely inseparable from this matter, and there are three issues that I care about most. When they come out, there is a man beside them. Who is this man? And if they leave Why do you want to take away other people''s children, and where is their destination? Now your sister is a child? Call her! "


    Yes, the most important thing now is to start with Liao Jingxin. Since she took the initiative to enter Ji Weiwei''s room and push her away, Ji Weiwei is probably still with Liao Jingxin!


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing doesn''t dare to be vague. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t get through to Liao Jingxin''s phone.


    The phone was connected very quickly. It''s better that Liao Jingxin had expected such a scene.


    Liao Jingxin, who is doing the spa, motioned to the people around her to help her hold the phone. Leaning against her ear, she responded: "hello? Brother, what are you doing calling me at this time? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liao Mujing immediately couldn''t restrain himself and asked: "Jingxin, I ask you, where are you now, what are you doing, and who are you with?"


    Liao Jingxin chuckled and then pretended to be coquettish: "brother, what''s the matter with you? How can I answer all these questions? I''m doing manicure with my friend now, which is the one I often come to on weekdays. Last time you came to pick me up, you should know. What''s the matter? "


    If she seems to have revealed the news to each other, as if to hint something.


    Now Liao Jingxin has the mind to do spa?


    Liao Mujing''s anger is growing up in a flash. If Mu Qingsu was not still on the scene, I''m afraid he would have burst out directly.


    After holding the mobile phone a little tight, Liao Mu Jing said: "Qingsu is looking for you now. I ask you where you have taken Ji Weiwei. The monitor shows that you have taken Ji Weiwei away. What are you doing? Do you know?"


    Is it really because of this


    Liao Jingxin''s lips were slightly raised. Then she pretended to be innocent and said, "brother, you''re wrong. It''s not me who took Ji Weiwei away. She asked me to take her away. Have you reversed the order of characters?"


    She had long expected that mu Qingsu would come to her in person. Naturally, she had made all the preparations, so now she could say that she had a clear conscience.


    Listening to Liao Jingxin''s leisure, Liao Mujing''s heart immediately hangs up. She doesn''t seem to be lying, but mu Qingsu, who has a sharp ear, grabs his mobile phone and says, "what are you talking about? Ji Weiwei asked himself to leave


    Mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly burst into her ears. Liao Jingxin was startled first, and then nodded timidly. But his face was full of calculation.


    People around subconsciously chose to avoid, and then did not dare to take a look. Mu Qingsu''s anger is growing up.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time, otherwise he would not choose to meet Liao Jingxin. The relationship between them is too complicated, and he is really against Liao Jingxin


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu took the initiative to get up. Liao Jingxin said, "where are you now? I''ll go to ask you."


    If Ji Weiwei begged to leave, he would go to see Ji Ziming But it''s not sure. Many things on the phone are not clear. Face to face, Liao Jingxin can not be given a chance to deal with her.


    Mu Qingsu''s initiative is completely beyond Liao Jingxin''s expectation, although he knows that this man will come to her for other women''s affairs. But the joy of her heart still broke her reason.


    Liao Jingxin raised her lips slightly, then agreed with a smile: "good You can directly ask my brother to bring you here. This shop is sponsored by me. He knows. Then I''ll wait for you here Qingsu, come quickly. "


    When she said this, Liao Jingxin obviously raised her voice by several decibels and deliberately conveyed it to the sisters outside the door.


    "No, is mu Qingsu really coming?"


    "It''s impossible. The relationship between the two of them was noisy before. It''s said that mu Qingsu didn''t mean anything to Liao Jingxin at all.""I don''t know. I''ll know the truth soon. Shh, Shh, she''s going to hang up. Stop talking. We''ll watch later. If Mu Qingsu doesn''t come, she''ll lose face! "


    In the blink of an eye, mu Qingsu hung up the phone. But Liao Jingxin seems to be moistened by the sun, with a smile on her face.


    It''s not easy to make fun of Mu Qingsu. If Liao Jingxin can''t tell mu Qingsu, she will lose her face But if Mu Qingsu really wants to come Then they won''t miss any chance to chat up with mu Qingsu.


    "Hey, hurry up and do a skin care for me. I suddenly want to do it. Choose the best one for me and put on a new make-up by the way. Yes, it''s the most popular one this season."


    "I want to Don''t fight me. I ordered it first. "


    "You''re kidding. You''ve all heard that mu Qingsu is coming. I''m the next one. Don''t think I can''t see it!"


    In a moment, the crowd became noisy, and from time to time, it would be mixed with the words mu Qingsu. And for their little thoughts, Liao Jingxin naturally understood. But she is not worried about all this, because what she wants is such an effect


    If they subconsciously think that she is mu Qingsu''s woman, and her future position is Mu''s wife, that''s really good.


    Just as the crowd was making a lot of noise, Liao Jingxin gracefully held out her hand to the assistant who was helping her with the manicure and said, "please help me repair the bangs. My husband will come to pick me up later. I believe you can understand that as his wife, no matter when she is, she always wants to show her perfection."


    Today''s Liao Jingxin is surprisingly gentle, which makes the shop assistant a little uneasy. After a sharp nod, she quickly put away her things, and then began to prepare to trim Liu Jingxin''s bangs.


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu started to rush here in Liao Mujing''s car. Along the way, mu Qingsu didn''t have a spare time. In addition to contacting around, he also dialed Ji Ziming''s hospital.


    After getting through the phone, mu Qingsu simply stated his purpose, and the customer service at the other end of the phone also cooperated with him and inquired: "Mr. mu, we are very honored to receive your call to serve you, but I''m sorry, I just inquired, we have no record of Miss Ji''s visit here."


    Did you not go, or not yet Ji Ziming should have occupied a great position in Ji Weiwei''s heart. Otherwise, how could Ji Weiwei have the heart to make such a cruel decision?


    The fist clenches slightly, mu Qingsu this just pretends indifferent side beginning: "I know, if later have see her words, please inform me immediately."


    Mingming was nervous to death, but he wanted to pretend to be calm. Mu Qingsu''s calmness deceives others, but Liao Mujing sees everything in his eyes.


    As mu Qingsu''s friends are brothers, how can he not understand what mu Qingsu is thinking at the moment?


    Ji Weiwei left so suddenly that he didn''t respond, let alone let mu Qingsu accept it. Most importantly, according to Liao Jingxin, she asked to leave on her own initiative

 Chapter 315

    Just as Liao Mujing''s thoughts were drifting away, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "it''s enough to drive your car well. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Subconsciously, Liao shuddered and apologized. He really let the car stop when he thought about it, and mu Qingsu caught him


    They continued to move forward, and finally arrived at the beauty shop that Liao Jingxin said after about ten minutes. Mu Qingsu had no interest in the layout of the beauty salon. After Liao Mujing stopped the car, he went straight in.


    Mu Qingsu was a little too hasty. As soon as he went in, he grabbed a shop assistant and asked, "where''s Liao Jingxin?"


    His slightly ferocious face frightened the shop assistant in an instant. In their daily life, many female customers they come into contact with, although sometimes they meet some rough customers, they are the first one who gives people such a sense of oppression.


    Liao Mujing, who parked the car, saw this scene when he came in. Mu Qingsu was going to fight with the woman at any time


    Cold sweat immediately out of a body, in the shop assistant''s eyes like asking for help, Liao Mujing this just hastened to come to the front to make a round: "Qingsu, don''t do this. I know where she is. My sister has a private room of her own. She is with her sister every time


    Although some anxious, but mu Qingsu also realized his extreme. The quick release of the shop assistant, and then it''s clever to follow behind Liao Mujing to Liao Jingxin''s private room.


    When the door opened, there were many eyes staring inside. And more people''s eyes are on mu Qingsu, who is locked behind Liao Mujing.


    "My God, am I right? It''s really mu Qingsu!"


    "No Did mu Qingsu really come to meet Liao Jingxin? It seems that we really have no chance... "


    "Maybe. Before Liao Jingxin, there was a woman who successfully climbed into mu Qingsu''s bed. Just one night is enough, and that''s enough money for you to spend for a long time


    In a flash, the surrounding voices burst into flames, while Liao Jingxin gently smiles, and then slowly stands up and walks to Mu Qingsu''s position.


    Time seems to be fixed in this moment in general, several people who had been fighting for persistence subconsciously locked their eyes on Liao Jingxin.


    Liao Jingxin''s lip corners are slightly raised, and the newly applied lip gloss is now emitting a faint fragrance.


    She took the initiative to hold her hand to Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu, and then grinned: "OK, we can go. I will give you whatever you want..."


    Liao Jingxin was afraid that mu Qingsu would shake off her hand, so she hinted that although the words were ambiguous, she believed that mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing could understand them.


    Liao Mujing loves his sister. It''s natural for him to support her like this, but it''s different for mu Qingsu. At the moment, Liao Jingxin''s heart is in a frenzy. If Mu Qingsu throws it away, her face will be gone. This is a gamble for her. If she doesn''t do something intimate with mu Qingsu, the sisters around will not believe it, will she?


    Sure enough, Liao Jingxin''s bet is right. Mu Qingsu''s heart at the moment is all about Ji Weiwei. He doesn''t notice when he has more hands.


    The three went out side by side, leaving behind the envious crowd.


    "It seems that there is no chance to snatch it away Don''t you know Liao Jingxin''s methods? "


    "I''m just curious about how Liao Jingxin managed mu Qingsu. It''s not a day or two since mu Qingsu was so cold. Didn''t he fight with Liao Jingxin before? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk less. She''s in the right ear. Now she''s so popular. We can''t bear to have a Liao twilight scene, let alone another mu Qingsu."


    After everyone sighed, the matter came to an end temporarily.


    Liao Jingxin and Liao Mujing kept silent until mu Qingsu spoke.


    Liao Mujing was in charge of driving. After fastening his seat belt, mu Qingsu turned his head and asked, "I ask you, where is Ji Weiwei now?"


    Liao Jingxin pursed her lips helplessly, then opened her bag, took out the paper Ji Weiwei had written before, and said, "are you here to ask this? Ji Weiwei entrusted a friend of mine, male, of course It wasn''t her boyfriend who sent her to the airport. Now she should have been on the plane. As for the destination, I don''t know, because it was her choice. She knew you would come to her, so she specially left a word for me and asked me to give it to you. "


    With such a thing, mu Qingsu naturally was willing to take over the work without thinking about it. At least he can understand why Ji Weiwei left abruptly?


    After hearing about the airport, Liao turned his head and asked his sister, "which airport is it?"


    Now if we get there, maybe it''s too late. It''s very common to imagine that the plane will be delayed.After blinking her eyes, Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand to touch her mobile phone and says, "I don''t know. I''m not responsible for leaving. If Ji Weiwei has something to say, it should be on the paper. If not, no matter how you ask me, I don''t know."


    When she said that, she specially sent a text message to the man who specially sent Ji Weiwei away. After confirming that she had sent Ji Weiwei away, Liao Jingxin took back her mobile phone with ease.


    At this moment, even if Mu Qingsu sent people to search the airport, there would never be Ji Weiwei!


    But mu Qingsu didn''t say a word, stretched out a hand tightly to hold that thin paper to look at. This is really Ji Weiwei''s handwriting, which can''t be imitated by others, because when she finishes a paragraph, she is always used to drawing a semicolon.


    Mu Qingsu''s expression changed rapidly. Then he crumpled the paper and threw it directly under his feet, saying: "Liao Jingxin, you really didn''t lie. Jing, drive to the West Airport. It''s closest to your hospital. If Ji Weiwei wants to leave as soon as possible, he should also go from here. I will send my people to search other places. "


    Liao Mu Jing let out a hum, then quickly stepped on the accelerator and roared away for fear of wasting time.


    Liao Jingxin, on the other hand, put away her mobile phone after giving the man a warning. As soon as she finished this action, mu Qingsu began to give orders: "in this case, you give me the man''s phone number, and I''ll talk to him in person. Since he took him away, he should go to the system, right? Or You don''t want me to know? Well


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s coercion, Liao Jingxin hands over her mobile phone to a fool with a clear conscience, and then prepares to let mu Qingsu confront him in person.


    It''s a pity that when the phone call just passed, the prompt was that the call was in progress. Then mu Qingsu tried several times, but he still got the same message.


    It seems that Liao Jingxin''s mobile phone has been hacked off When thinking about it, mu Qingsu used his mobile phone to make a phone call directly. What''s exciting is that the phone actually got through.


    After the phone was connected, mu Qingsu directly indicated his identity at that time: "I am mu Qingsu."


    It seems that he is implying something, and at the same time, he is exerting mental pressure on the other party.


    But the people on the other end of the phone don''t seem to accept this, and they seem to have taken corresponding measures for a long time. Then the man said in his dull voice, "I know you are mu Qingsu, but Mr. mu, what can I do for you when you call me?"


    Listening to his laughter, mu Qingsu had a strange feeling in his heart, but there was no way to capture it.


    Mu Qingsu was displeased, but he pressed his mobile phone and asked: "Ji Weiwei is in your hand now. I ask you, who is she now? At which airport? What do you mean to her? "


    Who knew that the man''s voice suddenly became sharp, and then repeatedly scolded: "is this your attitude to ask others? Mu Qingsu, I tell you, if you let my boss go to prison, I will let your woman die in the fire! Mu Qingsu, I''ll tell you, you''ve asked for all this, and it''s all your revenge! "

 Chapter 316

    Boss in jail? Revenge on him?


    Is this man brother Biao''s man? However, it''s not impossible to say that. After all, the relationship between Liao Jingxin and brother Biao is different, so it''s normal to know some of brother Biao''s subordinates.


    However, in order to get the whereabouts of Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu is not easy to attack. After taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down: "what do you want?"


    The man gave a gloomy smile, as if he was very happy: "Ji Weiwei, I''ll tear up the ticket after he gets off the plane. Anyway, for you, president Mu, there are plenty of women. You can have as many as you want, and it''s not bad So Mr. mu I''ll tear her apart with your child and her. I don''t know if my boss will be happy if revenge goes on like this. It''s really enjoyable Don''t call again. Miss Ji wants to leave your heart, but she is very firm. How can I refuse. If you keep calling Don''t blame me for doing it now! "


    Tear up the ticket?


    "How dare you I tell you, if you... "


    Doodle doodle


    Mu Qingsu''s words had not finished, he was directly hanged by the man. There are not three people who dare to hang up with him. This man has seed!


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡±


    With a low curse, mu Qingsu angrily threw his mobile phone directly in front of him. Fortunately, Liao Mujing''s glass was hard, which did not break.


    Looking at the angry mu Qingsu, no one dares to say one more word. Liao Jingxin, in particular, keeps her head down, and does not dare to provoke mu Qingsu, the enraged lion.


    See lazy to squat down to pick up his mobile phone, Liao Mujing is very active to his mobile phone to the ground, and then handed over to Mu Qingsu.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t move, Liao Mujing persuaded him: "let''s have a try. If there''s a glimmer of hope, we won''t give up. Ji Weiwei is very weak now. As a doctor, I know her very well. If we continue to toss and procrastinate like this, I''m afraid it will leave a root cause in the future. "


    Obviously he cares about it, but he always refuses to admit it with a strained face. If he doesn''t help mu Qingsu find a step to lower his face, it will be more than such a simple thing to miss in the future.


    Light well a, mu Qingsu took the mobile phone to dial in the past, but get is turned off such a state.


    His face became more and more dignified, and then he returned Liao Mujing''s phone. The atmosphere inside the car was frozen to the extreme in a moment, and I''m afraid that Liao Jingxin is the only one who can keep happy at the moment, right?


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoxuan wandered into the bar alone and stopped asking about those things.


    Just when she had the first drink, a man took the initiative to chat up: "Miss, alone?"


    Waving her glass frivolously, Lu Xiaoxuan''s face was full of scorn: "get out of here."


    Looking at her sneer, the man not only didn''t feel angry, but also interested. The people around him looked at all this jokingly and didn''t express any opinions. In pub, this kind of situation has long been taken for granted.


    What makes Lu Xiaoxuan more concerned is that the table here seems to be a bit messy, which is not very similar to the position in the impression. And there are many people around, and there is no place, but no one dares to touch the table.


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Lu Xiaoxuan held out her hand and directly clasped the man''s wrist, then asked: "I ask you, does it look strange here. What happened? "


    "Good eyes. Before muqingsu, muqingsu, you know? Here, I have a dispute with a man. Later, after receiving a phone call, I left in a hurry, and the man who was fighting with mu Qingsu also left. Isn''t it because I''m afraid mu Qingsu will come back? The boss doesn''t dare to let others move at will. If Mu Qingsu is upset, won''t he close the door? "


    Mu Qingsu? No wonder his face was so smelly and scarred when he came. That''s what it was. However, now these have nothing to do with her.


    The man also thought that Lu Xiaoxuan had acquiesced in his behavior, and what he said just now was just trying to restrain himself.


    His hand slowly touched Lu Xiaoxuan''s shoulder. Before he could move further, a crisp noise came from his wrist, and the pain spread from his wrist to his whole body.


    "You bitch You... "


    Before the man''s words were finished, Lu Xiaoxuan put his knife on his neck. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said darkly, "don''t provoke me if you don''t have anything, otherwise it won''t be such a simple thing as life."


    She just wants to be clean. Who knows there are so many flies in his ears, which are going to grow calluses.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back to the base to find new tasks and leave here earlier. At least out of sight and out of mind, he was involved in the relationship between Lu Zehua and Su Jiuyou.In the end, she became a bystander. She didn''t want to feel sad and sad.


    The feeling of the thing leaning against his throat made the man shudder. After shaking his head, he quickly begged for mercy: "I I see


    After that, Lu Xiaoxuan quietly released her hand and let the man go. But when her interest was disturbed, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Fidgety of plucked his hair, and then it took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed her boss''s phone.


    After a lazy yawn, Lu Xiaoxuan signals the bartender to give her another drink.


    After the phone was connected, Lu Xiaoxuan felt a little moved when she heard the familiar, low voice. After a slight cough, he reluctantly regained his previous feeling and said, "head, I''ve finished my work here. Do you think there''s any suitable task for me there? I''ll take a long-term one. If it''s less than one year, I won''t take it. If it''s less than seven figures, I won''t take it."


    After the man on the other end of the phone gave a low smile, he was quite helpless and said, "your request is really amazing But really, I happen to have this task on hand. If you want it, I''ll give it to you directly. It''s just I hope you will come back to the base when you accept this task. I have something to tell you. It''s very important. "


    It seems that he was afraid that Lu Xiaoxuan would not agree. He added a very important point in his last sentence.


    Lu Xiaoxuan believed in this man''s words. Without thinking about it, she agreed: "I know. I''ll leave for home at this time tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll go back. Anyway, just wait. I''ll call you when it''s time to pick up."


    After communicating everything, Lu Xiaoxuan hangs up and calmly leaves the pub. The memories brought to her here are so beautiful that she is almost suffocating.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan went back to her house and began to pack her few bags. At first, she could only live in the street, and then with the help of Lu Zehua, she lived in this huge house.


    Reaching out, he took out a key from his pocket and opened a locked house with a click. Her face was full of nostalgia: "no matter how big the house is, how to live alone How lonely. "


    Yes, this room was originally occupied by Lu Zehua, but later, for some reasons, Lu Zehua had to move to Mu Qingsu''s side to live in, so Lu Xiaoxuan was left to live alone in the noisy house.


    Her hand slowly touched Lu Zehua''s soft quilt. Her eyes were a little blurred, and her vision was not clear for a long time.


    Even so, Lu Xiaoxuan is not willing to take back her hand. Lu Xiaoxuan''s body trembled because of her strong control over her tears. Then she said to herself, "I can''t go back, do you think, Lu Zehua?"

 Chapter 317

    The maid and the security guard outside the door have already stood together. Obviously, they don''t understand what Lu Xiaoxuan wants to do. They call them all out and ask them to stand and wait for the news.


    When she had finished, there were only three sets of clothes to change and some things to wash. It was so simple that it was hard to guess that she was going to leave for a long distance.


    Push open the door and walk to the hall. Sure enough, there are more than a dozen security guards and maids waiting there. On weekdays, because the house is too big and Lu Xiaoxuan is often away from home on duty, she is away from the house a lot of time and relies on this group of people to take care of it.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lu Xiaoxuan will be grateful for this. It''s natural for her to spend money and others to do things.


    As she walked slowly down the stairs, Lu Xiaoxuan began to talk: "I don''t mean to call you out today. It''s just that the money you should take later will come to me for settlement, and then you can leave. I won''t be back in a short time. You can find other jobs by yourself. "


    After hearing her meaning, the nearest aunt turned her head and asked, "Miss Lu? You think you left many times. Why did you dismiss us this time? "


    Looking at those people''s expectant eyes, Lu Xiaoxuan was a little impatient. Then she said impatiently, "this time, all of you can do things. No matter where you go, you will be popular. OK, give me a list of things later. If you don''t have a place to live, you can use the things here, but I won''t pay you


    Originally, she didn''t plan to leave so early, but when she saw these people, Lu Xiaoxuan planned to leave immediately. Procrastination was never her style.


    "The money in this card will be taken out by yourself later. Go ahead, Wang ma. If there is any money left, you can share it equally. Anyway, the money is dispensable to me. If someone asks me where I''ve been, they will say they don''t know, otherwise I''ll... "


    Known as Wang Ma, that is to say, the woman closest to the stairway.


    She raised her hand and touched her tears in the corner of her eyes. Then she came up to give Lu Xiaoxuan a big hug and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lu, your style is known by Wang ma. We''ve been with you for so many years. Can''t we understand your character? Don''t worry about it. Wang Ma is waiting for you to come back here. She will come back when she is tired, you know? "


    They are not ordinary maids at all. Most of them were picked up from the streets by Lu Xiaoxuan and trained. For them, Lu Xiaoxuan is a reborn parent. She bought them to work, gave them food and drink, and gave them shelter. For this woman, how can they give up.


    Lu Xiaoxuan always hated such sensational pictures. After a dull hum, she left with her light suitcase.


    In fact, no one will come to her at all. Her existence is dispensable It''s only when she''s at the base that she''s the object of contention among all the mission members.


    With a sneer, Lu Xiaoxuan''s figure gradually disappeared in the sight of all the maids.


    On the other hand, Ji Wei is lost at the junction.


    Just now, the old man said that he was going to go to the bathroom, but the carriage didn''t let him in, so he went outside directly, but who knows he didn''t come back after he went.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was pale, and then he turned his head uneasily, trying to find his figure.


    "Are you all right, miss? You look so pale... "


    A man in charge of checking the backpack came up and asked. Ji Weiwei''s legs are still dripping blood. Is there anything wrong


    Ji Weiwei shakes his head, reaches out his hand and hugs his child, then timidly goes to one side.


    In this world, no one can believe that some people smile at you, maybe when they will give you a fatal blow. She has experienced such things so many times that she can understand them without being mentioned by others. What''s more, she can''t speak at the moment, and there are many obstacles in communication.


    Ji Wei didn''t know, but now her actions all fell into the eyes of a man not far away.


    While the man was watching Ji Weiwei, a man around him put his body forward and asked, "academician, what are you doing here?"


    The academician shook his head. Then he said, "it''s nothing. Go and ask me about the woman later. She estimated that it wasn''t long after she had just given birth to the baby. It was still bleeding. How did she come out. I had a little impression of this woman before, in the hospital over there by Liao Mujing. "


    Although she fell asleep at that time, he remembered her face. At that time, the operation was earth shaking. It''s not just because of the huge array of medical staff, the most important thing is that the woman''s perseverance is too amazing.


    If he remembers correctly, this woman should be mu Qingsu''s, and he seems to treasure this woman''s, how can he be willing to let her wander outside alone? It''s obviously not right, and he doesn''t look like mu Qingsu is around.The man beside Lu Jingkai took the initiative to go to Ji Weiwei''s side, and then half squatted down. Then he stood up again and said, "excuse me, miss, what can I do for you? It seems that your body is not very comfortable. It should be just after the birth of the child. If you continue to delay like this, I''m afraid the child will also be affected."


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back. If it wasn''t for the man''s quick hand, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would have fallen to the ground now.


    But why did he know he had just had a baby? If it''s a doctor, does that mean he can help her.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and seizes the man. Then he opens his mouth and shakes his head, indicating that he can''t speak.


    If she doesn''t leave here early, I''m afraid mu Qingsu is going to find her. She has managed to coordinate everything with Liao Jingxin. If she goes back, she will not survive!


    After all, he often faced patients, so the man was surprised at Ji Weiwei''s reaction at first, and then understood it quickly.


    With a trace of suspicion, the man tentatively said: "you Can''t you talk? "


    After the other party can understand what he wants to express, Ji Weiwei nods his head quickly. For fear that the other party doesn''t believe him, Ji Weiwei quickly reaches out and touches his pocket, trying to find his ID card and household register to prove his identity.


    But the next second, Ji Weiwei''s action is stiff in the same place, because her pocket is empty now There is nothing.


    How could that be! When she got on the bus just now, she even touched her pocket. At that time, there were still things in it.


    I don''t think it fell on the carriage When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei had a headache, and then he grabbed the man and drew a stroke out of thin air.


    Not far away, Lu Jingkai burst out laughing. It''s really unexpected that the woman mu Qingsu likes is a mute


    However, what kind of charm does this woman have to make mu Qingsu fascinated by her? Thinking of the time, Lu Jingkai will take the initiative to go up and the assistant nodded.


    Lu Jingkai came up with a familiar way, and then took the initiative to hand in his big screen mobile phone and said, "can''t you speak? Do you need this?"


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, Ji Wei doesn''t care so much now. Now they are her only hope. If the other party can take her away, it would be better.


    My ID card has been stolen. I want to get out of here. Can you help me? ¡¿


    after typing these words, Ji Weiwei eagerly handed his mobile phone to Lu Jingkai, and his face was full of expectation.


    She couldn''t go back, and she didn''t allow herself the chance to regret it. It''s all her own choice!


    Lu Jingkai raised his eyebrows, then tilted his body forward slightly: "why should I believe you?"

 Chapter 318

    Ji Weiwei, who had a little bit of expectation, was like an eggplant withered by thunder when he heard these words. He slowly lowered his head.


    Yes, they just met for the first time. Why should they trust her?


    Ji Weiwei laughs awkwardly. After his expression has been adjusted, he raises his head again. Then he bows to Lu Jingkai and his assistant to express his thanks. Then he slowly turns around and leaves with the child in his arms.


    She doesn''t even have any clothes to change. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s time to sleep on the street. Moreover, the probability of being caught by mu Qingsu and taken back will be very high. She couldn''t have known more about his sphere of influence.


    Lu Jingkai laughed in his heart. Then he took the initiative to go up and clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist and said, "but I didn''t say I won''t help you Ji Wei Wei. "


    Why does he know her name?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of vigilance and released a hand. Then Ji Weiwei threw Lu Jingkai''s hand away and said that he didn''t want to let him get close to him any more.


    He should not be the person beside mu Qingsu, but if he is, how can he not catch him here?


    Her vigilant eyes were too obvious. Lu Jingkai shrugged helplessly. Then he took out a brand-new business card from his coat pocket and handed it to Ji Weiwei. He said: "I''m Lu Jingkai. This is my business card. I''m also a doctor. So miss Ji Weiwei, if you don''t want to fall ill in the future, you''d better go back early Take a rest. Although I''m not familiar with mu Qingsu, I can help if you want to find him. After all, I did my best when you were on the operating table. "


    If he wants to be bad for her, how can he wait until this time? He believes Ji Weiwei can understand such a simple truth.


    Some of it was because Ji Weiwei''s vigilance was slightly lowered after he said that he was a doctor. She took the card and looked through it carefully. Then she held her finger tightly.


    Nail deep into the palm of her hand, as if to pick those meat to rotten general.


    Ji Weiwei bit his lip, and then snatched the mobile phone back again in one breath. The sharp one wrote on it: "can you take me away? I don''t want to go back to Mu Qingsu. Even if you don''t want to, please don''t contact her, OK? ¡¿


    in the face of Ji Weiwei''s request, Lu Jingkai said it was false not to be shocked. Just thinking of the notice mu Qingsu had just issued before, Lu Jingkai agreed: "good. If that''s the case, you can just leave with our car. It happens that I''m going to do something in a small village recently. If you can trust me, you can come with me. Of course, I''ll help you with your ID problems. how? What is the name of the reed


    He was also curious about how persistent mu Qingsu was to this woman, or whether she was just playing.


    Lu Jingkai''s promise was a surprise to Ji Weiwei. No matter it was fake or real, he nodded with tears in his eyes, and then nodded with gratitude.


    Without spending too much time, Ji Weiwei and her child successfully got on Lu Jingkai''s private plane and flew to a place she didn''t know.


    During this period, Lu Jingkai also kindly told the stewardess to change Ji Weiwei''s clean clothes and take corresponding measures.


    "Sit well in the confinement, or you will suffer."


    After glancing at this sentence to Ji Weiwei, Lu Jingkai mysteriously disappeared in her sight. People around also gradually scattered, Ji Wei Wei after a long time, this is the God.


    All this is a little untrue If it wasn''t for the constant spread of the child''s body temperature in the palm of his hand, Ji Weiwei would have thought it was a dream.


    The plane set off with Ji Weiwei''s broken heart and his children. Meanwhile, Lu Xiaoxuan from the airport boarded the plane at the same time. Mu Qingsu and Lu Zehua were totally ignorant about this


    When mu Qingsu arrived at the airport, the surrounding area immediately became noisy. Just now, mu Qingsu issued a notice to look for Ji Weiwei through people in the media, and even more threatened that if someone saw and provided information, if it was confirmed to be true, there would be a lot of money.


    Mu Qingsu''s howling head is attractive enough. With the temptation of money, there was a frenzy of searching for Ji Weiwei in a city. Everyone wanted to try to see if they could have the luck.


    And the old man who carried Ji Weiwei was watching Ji Weiwei leave, and then he dialed the man''s phone: "I''ve lost her, and the ID card has been detained in my hand, and then there''s nothing for me?"


    Just now, he accidentally saw the big screen and found that the woman''s face shown on it was the woman he had escorted before. It seems that this matter is not as simple as he imagined. What should be done if Mu Qingsu finds out about his head?


    The man nodded and then glanced warily at the surroundings. He''s coming to the hospital for investigation now. It''s not good if he''s caught carelessly.After a light cough, he tried his best to make a indifferent expression and said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll deal with it. Just leave as soon as possible."


    The old man seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the gaffe, and immediately half threatened: "OK, OK, you should call me to the bank card as soon as possible. I won''t do this kind of thing any more. Don''t call me again. But if you don''t give me the money, I will go directly to Mr. Mu to make it clear. I believe that if I can provide the whereabouts of that woman, he will still give me a way to live. "


    The phone was hung up in a hurry, and the man also went to the gynecology department in a hurry. Aunt seven is the matchmaker between them. If she was there, things would be easier.


    Gynecological inside is still a hubbub, the line of people is countless. And that man also just tight a face, the familiar way around to the office.


    Politely knocked on the door, and seven aunt seems to have known that someone would come to her, immediately opened the door. Two people a face-to-face will know what each other is thinking.


    "Come in, I just want to respond to your daughter-in-law''s body recently. Who knows you''re coming? What a coincidence!"


    Finish saying this words, seven aunts touch of a direct to close the door, and then force the man to catch in.


    Seven aunt''s face is full of worried look, without saying a word directly cut into the theme: "xiao''an, I ask you, how is Jingxin now?"


    The man, known as xiao''an, tried his best to conceal his voice and then asked, "don''t worry, she is with mu Qingsu now, and nothing will happen for the time being. Liao Mujing is there, and even if something happens, he will protect Liao Jingxin. But do you have any news on your side? Mu Qingsu has now mobilized all his strength to look for the woman. What should he do if he suspects us at that time? "


    Originally quite at ease seven aunts in Xiao an''s inquiry, the whole person also began to become nervous: "you can rest assured, there is no problem for the time being. Has the woman Ji Weiwei left here? As long as she doesn''t come back, all the plans will go ahead as usual! "


    After a little unnatural look on xiao''an''s face, he continued to connect intermittently: "that''s right. The man has said that Ji Weiwei has left, but Are you so sure she won''t come back? After all, as long as she is willing to be soft, mu Qingsu will forgive her


    But just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Guilty conscience, seven aunts and that xiao''an a moment to stretch straight his body.


    Seven aunt''s complexion some dignified, then this just displeased loud voice way: "who? I don''t know what''s going on inside! How impolite


    Sure enough, as soon as the roar came out, the knock on the door immediately stopped. But after a while, the door banged again.


    Who could it be? In the past, no one dares to run rampant in this gynecology. Her seventh aunt''s temper is strange.

 Chapter 319

    The door continued to knock, but aunt Qi didn''t seem to want to open the door.


    the woman outside also began to get impatient and said directly: "sorry, I have something to do with aunt Qi. Please open the door. I think we''d better talk about some things face to face."


    This voice She is no stranger.


    The seventh aunt pointed out the position of the waiting room and said, "please sit down at the table. I''ll play the trick for you later. If something goes wrong in front of this woman, I''m afraid neither of us will be able to run away. "


    Xiao an''s face was full of confusion. What kind of character can make aunt seven change color.


    Although want to ask, but now is not the best time. He is also a wise man. He immediately did what aunt Qi said. He doesn''t want to involve himself in this.


    There are too many people involved this time. Maybe one of them will take his life by accident.


    When Xiao an just finished, seven aunts directly opened the door the next second, and the smile on her face was flattering.


    It was Liu Zishi, the secretary next to Liao Mujing. Generally, Liu Zishi arranged Liao Mujing''s affairs, so Liu Zishi could not be more clear about his itinerary.


    Liu Zishi''s actions are generally directed by Liao Mujing. Does it mean that Liao Mujing has noticed something


    Heart secretly a surprised, seven aunt''s facial expression also change of some stiff, smile even squeeze all can''t squeeze out.


    Liu Zishi smile a face gentle, and then took the initiative to hold his hand on the paper, side way: "seven aunt good, this time to disturb you, really sorry."


    When she said that, she also looked at Xiao an who was sitting on one side. This is Gynecology Is he too out of place for a big man to sit there?


    After a long silence, the seventh aunt recalled the current situation, coughed, and then quickly explained: "Oh, it''s like this. This man''s wife is a patient of mine. Because she is not very well, she suspects that there are adverse drug reactions, so she came here to ask me. After all, it is not suitable for a man to appear here, so I temporarily asked other women to go out first. What are you doing here today? Did Xiaojing ask you to come here? "


    The more flustered and nervous you are, the more questions you will ask at one time. And seven aunt that kind of anxious to find a safe point of attitude is too obvious.


    Zishi nodded, then slowed down her speaking speed: "that''s right. It was the dean who asked me to come here, but he went out with president Mu when he had something to do, so he handed it over to me. I don''t know if you are free now. There are some things I want to talk with you in private. If there are outsiders present Not so good, I''m afraid? "


    When she said that, if she looked at Xiao an''s direction, it was obvious that she was implying something.


    Purple poem has shown so obviously, if seven aunts still don''t understand, that''s stupid.


    Ha ha, after laughing, aunt Qi quickly went up and continued to pretend: "since that''s the case, I''ll go to the drugstore to help you react on the drug and see if there are any adverse reactions. You can wait for me to inform you then. As for your wife''s body, I will take care of it for you. Don''t worry. "


    Xiao''an nodded, and then with a smile of gratitude, quickly took the seventh aunt''s hand: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    When he said that, his eyes were still stained with some tears. It seemed that it was no different from the real thing.


    Seven aunts comfort smile, and then stretch out her hand in his back gently patting side comfort: "OK, OK, you can rest assured, as soon as there is any new progress, I will contact you, now I have something to talk about, do not send off, pay attention to safety on the road."


    After a simple general greeting, Xiao an found the right reason, and then escaped from the gynecology department. But Liu Zishi began to doubt it.


    After seeing off xiao''an, Liu Zishi directly put all her attention on Qi Yi: "Qi Yi, I really don''t want to hide it. Today, the Dean called me to come here mainly to ask me to ask you a few things. Don''t be nervous. This question is very simple. You just need to answer it truthfully."


    A one-on-one conversation, a careless mistake is bad


    Seven aunt smile some far fetched, then nodded. Say more wrong more, should keep silent when should be silent!


    Just as aunt Qi was waiting, Liu Zishi got the first chance in an instant: "where are you all day today And Do you know where Ji Weiwei is? "


    Sure enough, the topic shifted directly to Ji Weiwei. It seems that she has been suspected. Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu are not easy targets


    However, if Mu Qingsu has this move, the seventh aunt will have the next one.The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and aunt Qi gradually found a feeling, so she didn''t feel too nervous: "I''m here all day today. If you don''t believe me, you can remove a monitor anytime and anywhere. As for Ji Weiwei I only know it''s mu Qingsu''s woman, but I don''t know how to contact her. Shouldn''t you ask her about the whereabouts of his woman? How did you come to ask me. Aunt seven, I''m just a gynecologist. How can I know that? "


    Her shirking ability is beyond Liu Zishi''s imagination, but as Liao Mujing''s personal assistant, if she can''t do such a simple thing well, how can she stay in this position.


    If aunt seven refuses to admit it, then she still has a way to continue to explore. As long as she catches a little mistake, she can go deep and pry it open.


    She strode in, then leaned on the wall and said, "well Did you talk to Liao Jingxin on the phone from work to now More than three minutes? Two minutes? "


    Liu Zishi''s intention was too obvious, and the seventh aunt began to panic. Originally, I thought that I could send this woman away by making up a few stories at will, but who knew it was so difficult.


    In the heart that kind of uneasy feeling is more and more intense, if do more entanglement with this woman, I''m afraid it will be very bad for Liao Jingxin.


    Seven aunt plate a face, and then simply open the door directly, began to give a guest order: "Jingxin that child did call me, just about me to go out to do manicure, but I have to go to work, so of course refused, what else do you want to ask, if not, I will continue to be busy, you know, my side is the expert waiting There are still a lot of people waiting in line outside


    As a result, it is obvious that if Liu Zishi continues to stay, it will be meaningless.


    After standing up straight, she was relieved with a smile: "aunt seven, don''t get me wrong. I just asked casually. You don''t have to worry about it. Since you are so busy here, I am sorry to continue to disturb you and leave first. If you have any information, I hope you can provide it. Then I''ll go first. "


    After that, she didn''t listen to what the seventh aunt said, so she turned and left, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seven aunt''s nerves have been taut, until confirmed that Liu Zishi left, this dare to long spit out a breath.


    Without thinking about it, the seventh aunt called Liao Jingxin directly. It''s better to tell her about this situation. If Liao Jingxin doesn''t know that mu Qingsu has suspected her, he will be caught if he tries at will.


    The phone was connected quickly, but Liao Jingxin''s voice was very indifferent: "I''m not going to have a manicure today. You can ask me out next time. I''m busy with Qingsu now. Ouch, we are all sisters. You don''t know my character."


    The seven aunts at this end of the phone are a little confused, but she still captures the joy that Liao Jingxin delivers to her. That is mu Qingsu beside her, now she is not easy to answer the phone!


    After getting this news, seven aunts in the heart also sprouted a bad plan.

 Chapter 320

    After seven aunts smile heartily, she says in a loud voice: "well, since you are busy, it''s not convenient for me to disturb you more, but if you are free, please remember to come to me. Recently, there''s a new set meal. I feel it''s quite affordable. We''ll do it together one day. By the way Pay more attention to Mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing. They may have suspected US. "


    When it comes to the second half, she has basically covered up her voice, and only two people can hear this conversation.


    Liao Jingxin''s smile was a little stiff, and then she continued to smile brightly: "well. OK, OK. I should have time tomorrow. I''ll let you know. OK, OK, I''ll hang up first


    At the end of the conversation, Liao Jingxin leaned her head against the window and hummed a tune, but her heart was extremely flustered.


    Everyone in the world can be sentenced to her, but only the seventh aunt can''t. As for why she is so good to herself, Liao Jingxin doesn''t know. She just thinks that this woman is easy to use and doesn''t think much about it.


    Originally upset, Liao Jingxin''s hum is noise to Mu Qingsu.


    Not very satisfied with the turn of the head, mu Qingsu this directly to pick out the words: "if you are very busy, then go first, if there is anything, I will contact you again."


    Liao Jingxin screams that it''s bad. Then she quickly defends herself: "but aren''t you going to look for Ji Weiwei? Maybe I can help you After all, I met her at that time. I know what she thinks. It''s better for women to communicate with each other. I can help you persuade her to come back. "


    She was so flustered that she forgot the current situation. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s sudden voice, I''m afraid she would be overjoyed


    Just when mu Qingsu wanted to refuse, Liao Mujing suddenly slowed down his car and said, "Qingsu, here we are. Get ready to get off."


    Without even thinking about it, mu Qingsu pulled the handle of the car and rushed out after the car was parked.


    It''s a pity that basically he doesn''t go to the service desk, so naturally he doesn''t know where the broadcasting room is.


    Holding out his hand, he intercepted a security officer at random, and then planed to ask, "where is the broadcasting room? I have something to help you. I''m mu Qingsu. I have contacted the media just now, and the announcement is the same as what they broadcast. "


    The security personnel immediately showed a look of surprise, nodded and warmly began to greet mu Qingsu: "it''s Mr. mu. It''s on the left. If you don''t know the way, I''ll take it for you. What can I do for you? "


    Mu Qingsu was also impolite, and simply said his purpose directly: "I want you to help me see if there is a passenger of Ji Weiwei among all the people on the voyage today. If there is one, tell me where she is right away."


    She bought Ji Weiwei''s life. Before he agreed that she could leave, mu Qingsu would never allow Ji Weiwei to make such a decision without permission!


    The torture she should get is not enough. She has betrayed him and let him take the green hat. He wants to recover the debts from Ji Weiwei bit by bit! Let her know that mu Qingsu is not a simple man.


    "OK, I''ll take you there first, and I''ll collect it for you later."


    With the help of the security personnel, mu Qingsu arrived at the broadcasting room smoothly.


    After a brief communication with the staff of the broadcasting room, mu Qingsu held the microphone and said, "I''m mu Qingsu. I''ll delay your journey for a while. If there is any loss, please come to me with a list. Now I need to find a woman, so if there is a woman with long hair and pale face around you, please contact the radio room. If there is one, I will be rewarded. "


    The people around mu Qingsu''s voice should not be unfamiliar. After all, there are not many men with such deep and magnetic voice.


    "I know. I know. There was a TV report just now. This woman is really happy. She can make mu Qingsu care so much about her. "


    "But it''s not true. Looking at mu Qingsu''s appearance, I don''t think that woman is the identity of someone I met."


    "I know. That woman''s name seems to be Ji Weiwei. Before mu Qingsu is not yet, she and other men fight inside the pub it


    In an instant, people in the airport began to talk. And all the planes were delayed. Although some people were not satisfied, they still kept in mind what mu Qingsu said just now.


    If there is any loss, you can ask him to make compensation, which makes many people think in their hearts. Mu Qingsu doesn''t have much money.


    Just a dozen minutes later, the broadcasting room was filled with women who matched mu Qingsu''s description. Sure enough, they were all pale, with long hair and a little child.


    But there is no reed in it.


    Lu Zehua came here directly after hearing the news from mu Qingsu. But mu Qingsu''s side has already begun to feel uneasy."Not this, not this, next. No, go on. "


    There was constant noise in the broadcasting room, and Liao Mujing simply joined the search. I don''t know that the longer they spend here, the farther Ji Wei will leave.


    After Lu Zehua''s arrival, mu Qingsu and others have finished their search and are looking at the list.


    The security officer looked at the list and was embarrassed: "I really can''t find it. Although Ji Weiwei has the name, it doesn''t seem to match the lady you are looking for."


    If Mu Qingsu continues to be here, they will delay a lot of their journey, and it will not be easy to explain to the passengers at that time. If this matter is spread out, their reputation will be affected to some extent, right?


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Lu Zehua''s voice suddenly burst in from the outside, followed by a large number of bodyguards. Some people''s faces were still tinged with color. It was obvious that they had been called "hello" in advance.


    Lu Zehua leaned up and asked: "Mr. mu, how are you doing? Are you ok? Have you found the whereabouts of Ji Weiwei? I heard it on the way


    The security guard outside the door looked at the airport manager helplessly and apologized: "I''m really sorry, we just tried to stop him, but this man is so overbearing that we can''t stop him for several times..."


    When he said that, he pointed to the wound on the corner of his mouth and tried to prove it.


    When the manager saw that his subordinates were so reckless, his cold hair stood up in a flash, and then he scolded: "don''t you see that we are busy here! How do you do things? Don''t you see Mr. Mu here? "


    After glancing at the door, mu Qingsu quickly waved to Lu Zehua and said, "it''s OK. That person is my subordinate. It''s hard for you. If my subordinate can''t even fight with the security guards in your airport, how can he bear his accusation? Come here, Lu Zehua. Do you think this name belongs to Lu Xiaoxuan? "


    If he hadn''t seen it by accident, he hadn''t noticed it. And it happened that Lu Xiaoxuan couldn''t get through It''s strange to say that it''s a coincidence.


    "Lu Xiaoxuan?"


    Lu Zehua some puzzled repeated once, this just put his head together. Sure enough, the three words that mu Qingsu circled in black were Lu Xiaoxuan''s name.


    But why does her name appear in this place? Isn''t this the passenger information of the plane?


    Seeing Lu Zehua''s astonished face, mu Qingsu began to express her speculation: "I suspect that this is Lu Xiaoxuan himself. I was going to ask her to help me with something, but I didn''t know that my mobile phone was working. Do you have any news? "


    There is no news, but he just saw Lu Xiaoxuan before. How could he have disappeared.


    After a farfetched smile, Lu Zehua explained: "it shouldn''t be her. Maybe something happened temporarily. I met her before I came here just now. Even if she wants to leave, she won''t be so fast..."


    But the more he said this, the less confident he was. Indeed, if it is Lu Xiaoxuan, she has always said that she is the one who will go. Never dawdle.

 Chapter 321

    If that''s the case, then she didn''t leave in a rage after arguing with him about Su Jiuyou?


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Lu Zehua''s face was full of hesitation. Mu Qingsu naturally did not miss such an expression.


    Although the heart is very irritable, but mu Qingsu still does not intend to anger with Lu Zehua. He also knows a little bit about emotion, which is complicated in itself.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s feelings for Lu Zehua are probably unknown only to Lu Zehua himself The onlookers see clearly, the players are confused.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, mu Qingsu waved his hand and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. As I said before, if you still want to do things around me, it''s better to cut off those personal feelings. Su Jiuyou You''d better break up with her. I''m looking at a lot of things, but I''m not willing to say anything. You should be more conscious. "


    Lu Zehua bowed with a hint of apology, and then explained, "OK. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible. No matter how to say, she is also my sister in name. If something happens, I can''t make it. Mr. mu, if you give me three hours, I will do it well. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and agreed.


    After getting permission, Lu went straight out of the airport and rushed directly into the crowd. And mu Qingsu''s work has come to an end temporarily.


    The cabin manager came up with a sweet smile, but his heart was uneasy.


    After swallowing her saliva, she timidly said, "I''m really sorry. We don''t have Ms. Ji Wei who matches you here. Maybe Miss Ji didn''t come to take our flight. Mr. mu, would you like to go to another airline? "


    Mu Qingsu turned his body back for a while, which locked his eyes on Liao Mujing: "Liao Jingxin, tell her to contact the man immediately. Otherwise, I will take this tone on puma. He doesn''t care about puma. I want to see how brave he is


    Liao Mujing frowned and then remained unmoved.


    It''s the first time for him to see such a wayward mu Qingsu. It''s just a woman. Does he care so much


    Seeing that Liao Mujing didn''t move, mu Qingsu called out, "Jing?"


    After sighing, Liao Mujing reached out and gently patted mu Qingsu on the shoulder, explaining: "Qingsu. That''s enough. It''s just a woman. There''s no need for you to spend so much time. Since she is not pregnant with your child, then you should not study so much. Besides, don''t you have a very important meeting to hold next? What if it''s delayed. As for Ji Weiwei, the people in our hospital will continue to investigate. After all, she took away the children in our hospital. If there is no good explanation for this matter, my hospital will not be peaceful, so I will take care of it, OK? "


    Unexpectedly, mu Qingsu didn''t get angry, and he didn''t speak rudely. Instead, he sat there like an injured child and didn''t say a word.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Liao Mujing, mu Qingsu plans to give way and leave here temporarily. After all, there are so many people who have to rely on airplanes to live. In case there are too many delays, no matter how rich mu Qingsu is, he will be in a mess?


    After waiting for two people to leave, the relevant personnel around quietly relieved. You know, if Mu Qingsu really spends time here, they will have a lot of pressure.


    When getting on the bus, mu Qingsu unexpectedly receives a call from Xue Qingqing.


    Xue Qingqing frowned, then lowered her voice and said, "Mr. mu, we are now behind zero. He seems not to be surprised about this. But he seems to have made no progress. Is that so sure? "


    Mu Qingsu quietly relieved, and then eagerly said: "yes, continue to stare, Wei Wei''s whereabouts must be traced for me in the first time!"


    Since Xue Qingqing has been tracking, that is to say, zero''s whereabouts have been mastered by him. Xue Qingqing really deserves to be a leader in this field.


    "OK, I see It''s a knock. "


    Xue Qingqing''s words have not finished, but suddenly came a strange noise around, followed by Xue Lili''s scream. And mu Qingsu also heard clearly.


    He''s no stranger to the sound. He could hear it almost every day when he was in the company. But he sent Xue Qingqing to pursue him. Why did the voice come down?


    Hallucinations? That''s unlikely.


    "Sister. What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    Xue Qingqing gave a low cry, and then could not care to continue to explain to Mu Qingsu. She quickly came to the front and helped Xue Lili up, caring for her.


    This is the only sister Xue Qingqing


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, and then immediately began to turn over: "Xue Lili! What the hell is going on? Why are you there? "If Xue Qingqing acted alone, she would be able to advance and retreat freely. But Xue Lili is a person who can only walk around in the office. How can she do such rigorous work?


    "Bad..."


    Xue Qingqing gave a low cry and then hung up the phone. Just about to run away with Xue Lili, she was stiff in the moment of looking up.


    Because zero, who was chased by them, now stands in front of them with a cold face. Xue Lili makes so much noise. If she can''t hear it, she will be deaf


    His eyes are too cold, no less than mu Qingsu. Xue Lili also realized the seriousness of the matter at the moment. Her scalp felt numb. Then she looked up at Xue Qingqing''s position with tears in her eyes and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry, sister I didn''t notice that there was an empty can here. I slipped and fell down


    For all people, zero is definitely a very difficult existence. If he is his own person, it''s better to say, but once he is the enemy


    Xue Qingqing guards Xue Lili behind her, then stares at him warily and scares him: "it''s OK, it''s not your fault. Zero, what do you want? I tell you, if you dare to touch my sister, I will never let you go! "


    If it''s one-on-one, she has absolutely no chance of winning. What''s more, she has added Xue Lili as an oil bottle. She''s good at being a spy, a spy, not fighting close to people.


    Listen to Xue Qingqing''s words, zero is laughing. They followed him all the way, and he didn''t say anything. Now that he was exposed, he looked like a sinner?


    As Xue Qingqing is in a state of panic, zero reaches out her hand and pinches her jaw. Then he says, "what do I want? I''d like to ask mu Qingsu about it. He''s the one who lost himself. Now he''s going to come to me to ask for help? "


    If he had confessed his state of mind to Ji Weiwei earlier at that time, would things not have become like this? Damn it.


    Although he pretended to be indifferent on the surface, in fact, he secretly mobilized all his remaining strength to try to pull Ji Weiwei out.


    However, the fact is disappointing. No matter it''s cruise ships, airplanes, or even trains and buses, he has asked people to make records, and he has never completely matched Ji Weiwei.


    She is still a mother who has just given birth to a child. How can she stand the toss of being taken away by others.


    Xue Lili was shocked to see it, and then she didn''t know where she got the courage. She reached out and patted zero''s hand directly, and then cried out: "what are you doing? Let go! Let go of my sister. I tell you, don''t think we don''t know about it. It''s all in the hospital now. One of my sisters is working in the hospital. Aren''t you the culprit? If it wasn''t for you, how could we have met such a troublesome thing? Ji Weiwei is a bad guy. Do you think nobody knows if you don''t say anything about it! I''m not alone


    Although she is also afraid, but after all, the care girl''s heart is still temporarily to suppress her fear in the past.

 Chapter 322

    After listening to Xue Lili''s words, zero simply put his attention on Xue Lili. He reached out and picked up Xue Lili, then threw her to the ground and said, "what are you talking about? I''m the culprit? "


    Xue Qingqing at the same time to see the startling, want to get up when zero was a direct kick to the side.


    He can be an honest man peacefully, but if someone annoys him and exposes his nature, it''s another matter.


    "You What are you up to? I''m mu Qingsu''s man. If you do something to me, I''ll Ah... "


    It''s a pity that she can only say half of what she screams. Xue Lili''s broken wrist makes her sweat run wild. But just because of this, she has no chance to continue to say the following.


    There is a fire burning in my stomach. It seems that I feel aggrieved by Ji Weiwei. It seems that I feel ridiculous to these ignorant people.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled Xue Lili''s wrist to the right again, and then asked: "the child in Ji Weiwei''s stomach is not mine. If it''s my child, how can I let her continue to suffer at mu Qingsu''s side? Did mu Qingsu hide her? There are many bodyguards around her. Even Lu Xiaoxuan is there. How could something happen? "


    Xuelili Beichun clenched her teeth and tried to shake her head, trying to shake off zero''s hand. But his strength is really big frightening, even if she tried her best, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    After realizing the great disparity of strength, Xue Lili had to tell her story: "no I don''t know Ah I''m on a temporary assignment, too. Originally, this task should have been completed for my sister, because I want to see how Ji Weiwei is now. I just came here they hurt. You hurt me. It''s breaking! "


    She just wanted to see Ji Weiwei''s embarrassed appearance. If she knew where Ji Weiwei was, she would not need to use so much brain. If she had this spare time, she might as well have a hairdressing.


    Zero released a little bit of strength, and then continued to threaten: "I''m afraid you don''t dare to tell lies. Who kidnapped her? Do you know, mu Qingsu should have a clue? "


    actually knew from the very beginning when they followed him, but at that time, if he had acted hastily on the street, there might be Mu Qing Su''s eyes staring at him.


    What''s more, his current status is really not suitable for an accident in such an open and aboveboard situation. If you disturb some people, I''m afraid his situation will become very troublesome.


    Xue Lili''s face is a little unnatural, and her eyes are sharp. After half a ring, Xue Lili continued: "I don''t know But I suspect Su Jiuyou did it. You may not know that Su Jiuyou is very persistent to Mu Qingsu. At the same time, she can''t see others well. She is mu Qingsu''s predecessor, although I don''t know why she and Mr. Mu separated before. But from the current situation, she is the most suspicious person, because she once killed Ji Weiwei. As you know, the reason why Ji Weiwei can''t speak is because of this woman. She was pushed down from the cliff. If she hadn''t been picked up by Shang Ziming later, something would have happened. Cough... "


    Although she doesn''t know who she is, Su Jiuyou is the most suspect. If you can push the boat along the river to get rid of her, then there is only one rival Liao Jingxin left.


    Although it will be difficult to deal with Liao Jingxin, as long as she is still in muqingsu company for a day, there will always be a chance to start.


    After listening to Xue Lili''s words, zero didn''t question it for the first time. Instead, he half pondered: "Su Jiuyou? This woman I know You seem to have a point in saying that


    After all, Ji Weiwei''s throat injury is the best proof. It was blocked at the beginning, and he asked Ji Weiwei that she would not answer. So now when Xue Lili said it, he naturally linked everything together.


    Seeing that zero''s thoughts were led by herself, Xue Lili nodded her head desperately, and then led his thoughts away again: "yes. It''s su Jiuyou. I think she''s the most suspicious. Don''t look at me like this. I''m almost with my sister, and I''m sent by general manager mu. I don''t have a chance to do this. At that time, our sisters were both in the coffee shop. No, you can remove the monitoring. I know all said, you can let go of my hand, you hurt me


    Let go, zero stood up, while finishing his collar and put the cruel words: "you''d better not cheat me in this matter, otherwise you can''t afford the price at that time."


    With those actions just now, Xue Lili naturally knows that zero can do it. Then, in the case of the two sisters'' fear, the zero slowly turned and left.


    Suffering from severe abdominal pain, Xue Qingqing just managed to get up from the ground, and then ran to Xue Lili''s position, asking: "elder sister. Are you ok? "Xue Lili''s tears were still on her eyelashes, as if she would roll down again with a little movement.


    Xue Lili stood up tremblingly, her hands had lost their power, and a little movement was like a pain in her heart.


    After taking a hard breath, Xue Lili gritted her teeth: "it''s OK. Let''s go back to the hospital first You don''t look any better. If we go on like this, we''ll all be tossed to death. Just now, I just said it casually. If the man detects it, we''ll all die at that time. "


    She suffered such a big loss. If she has a chance later, she must get it back by herself.


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s expression began to change. Then they helped each other to the sidewalk, stopped a taxi and headed for the hospital.


    After calming down, Xue Qingqing realized a very serious problem. That is how she should explain to Mu Qingsu at that time.


    After all, this matter is his own account to her, she not only did not complete, but also made his own scars, the most important thing is that even Xue Lili was involved.


    Help forehead, Xue Qingqing''s face is full of all the embarrassed look.


    After glancing at the embarrassed Xue Qingqing, Xue Lili continued to cry: "don''t worry. If you see Mr. Mu later, I will explain it to him clearly. If it wasn''t for me, maybe it wouldn''t have been discovered. It''s all my fault I''m sorry, sister


    Xue Qingqing was stunned. Then she held out her hand and held the mobile phone in her pocket. Then she comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK. If I had the ability to protect you, it wouldn''t have happened. At least you''re right. Su Jiuyou is likely to have such a motive. It''s better than no news. I''ll explain it to Mr. Mu later. Elder sister, take a rest first. Your wrist may be broken. It''s not suitable to work too hard in a short time. "


    If Mu Qingsu wants to be punished, then punish her alone!


    At the same time, Lu Zehua also felt that there were too many memories in Lu Xiaoxuan''s house. When he stepped in again, he found that he had not been back here for a long time.


    Fortunately, he was still able to detect that there was someone in the activity, and at that moment, his uneasy heart finally came down. The woman who feels dispensable on weekdays will give him the illusion of worrying about gain and loss


    Walking up to the front, Lu Zehua knocked on the door directly. Sure enough, someone ran out to meet him soon.


    Wang Ma''s face was full of joy. However, when she saw Lu Zehua, she immediately converged, and then she was lost.


    For her such expression, Lu Zehua was a little surprised. After a moment, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Mom Wang, long time no see."


    In the past, he was taken care of by this woman, and even he could do many chores by this woman.

 Chapter 323

    Wang Ma was flustered. Then she quickly reached out her hand and wiped off her tears, explaining: "OK, OK, you''re all OK. I thought it was Xiao Xuan who ran back Wang Ma has no intention of not welcoming you. Come on, come on in. How can you suddenly think of coming back to see us? "


    Originally, she thought Lu Xiaoxuan had come back. What she said just now was really disturbing. She finally had some hope, but it turned out to be Lu Zehua.


    However, Lu Zehua''s accident made Wang Ma nervous.


    On weekdays, if Lu Zehua comes back, she is naturally welcome. But just after Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly said something nonsense, Lu Zehua immediately appeared. Is there any connection between the two?


    When Lu Zehua heard her saying that I thought it was Xiao Xuan who ran back, he immediately realized that mu Qingsu''s speculation was probably true!


    Lu Zehua held out his hand and grabbed Wang Ma, then asked eagerly, "do you mean Xiao Xuan left? When did it happen? Why didn''t she inform me? Did she say where she went? "


    Wang Ma blinked, and in a moment she got up. After a shiver, she stammered: "I Specifically, I don''t know. She only said that she would not come back to the house for a short time, and then gave us a lot of money to leave... "


    What''s the matter? It''s the first time she saw Lu Zehua in such a panic.


    Lu Zehua''s thin lips pressed tightly, then quickly turned his head and said in a loud voice: "OK, I know. You are busy first. If she has any contact with you, please remember to inform me in the first time. My phone is still the same. Do you hear me, Wang ma? "


    After confirming that Wang Ma remembered her words, Lu Zehua rushed to the airport where mu Qingsu used to stay. If that person is really Lu Xiaoxuan, then he may be able to see some clues.


    When he was upset, Lu Zehua did not forget to take out his mobile phone and try to dial Lu Xiaoxuan, but all this was in vain. How can she turn on her cell phone when she is on the plane?


    Frowning, Lu Zehua reluctantly underestimated: "Damn, it seems that you''d better contact Mr. Mu first It''s not going to work out in three hours. "


    Because of such a small matter, he would never disturb mu Qingsu as usual. However, things are different now. The disappearance of Ji Weiwei and Lu Xiaoxuan undoubtedly hang the hearts of the two men together.


    Lu Zehua frowned. Then he stopped a taxi and talked to Mu Qingsu: "Mr. mu, you''re right. The one who left is probably her I''m a little worried. She and Ji Weiwei leave at about the same time. "


    What worries him most is this. Although Lu Xiaoxuan is very persistent about the completion of tasks, she occasionally does strange things. What if she took Ji Weiwei?


    After mu Qingsu stared at a place in the corner of the wall, he gave an ultimatum: "this won''t happen. When Lu Xiaoxuan left, I found a monitor. She left alone. But look at her appearance seems to be very anxious, do not know what is busy. You can deal with this later. I have given Liao Mujing full power to deal with Ji Weiwei. There are many things in my company recently, so you can solve them by yourself. You don''t need to wait for my order. "


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone now, and it''s not that he doesn''t believe in Liao Mujing. But he still thinks it''s safe to hold something in his hand.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s permission, Lu Zehua''s nose turned sour. After coughing hard, Lu Zehua announced out loud: "good. Thank you, Mr. mu. I, Lu Zehua, will work hard all my life to exhaust my last ability around you! "


    Mu Qingsu hung up the phone immediately after she gave a sound. Then he looked up and there were four people in his desk. All of them are his favorite people.


    After mu Qingsu glanced at them, he said coldly: "now Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing have something to do. They are in the hospital. No.7 is not here. They are still busy. So there are only four of you left. Why did I call you here? I believe you know that, too? "


    Ah Jin hooked his lips, then pulled out the candy in his mouth and said, "naturally we know. Mr. mu, before you call me, I have invaded the monitoring equipment in other places. I have found Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts, but I''m not sure if it''s her. I can confirm it in about half an hour. After all, they took a remote road at that time. "


    For a Jin''s performance, mu Qingsu nodded quite satisfied, then turned to look at the silver side and said, "OK. Silver, I need you to help me go to the ferry. Now I try not to go out. Liao Mujing said that I would step in to do it, so I believe you know what to do? "


    Silver shrugged, a helpless expression. Every time he negotiates such issues, mu Qingsu always throws them to him. Sometimes he envies ah Jin, because he just needs to sit in front of the computer and move.Looking at his appearance, mu Qingsu agreed. Then he changed his vision to Ajie, who was closest to the corner. He said, "if Ajie, please help me to go to puma''s nest. The man who took Ji Weiwei with me mentioned puma to me before. You are very familiar with investigating this kind of things. I''ll leave it to you later."


    Although we know that ah Jie is very resistant to puma brother''s affairs, we may still recall him. At the moment, he had no more people to trust.


    Fortunately, ah Jie is also a reasonable person. He agreed without thinking about it: "OK, Mr. mu, I know. I will try my best to do it for you. Try to bring Miss Ji back as soon as possible. "


    And the rest is small K. at this time, the disguise of small K is mu Qingsu''s biggest bet.


    In order to stabilize Liao Mujing''s vision, he must stay in his company. And little K can walk outside in his capacity.


    So the last step is


    Mu Qingsu turned his head, and then his eyes fell on Xiao K: "Xiao K, what should you do? I don''t need to say more?"


    Among these people, small K''s character can be said to be the best known. In order to imitate mu Qingsu, they spent more than a month together in the same room.


    Although mu Qingsu has a habit of cleanliness, he can endure it in order to walk easily in the future. Later, Ji Weiwei couldn''t think of it.


    Small K nodded, and then this tense face: "I understand, Mr. mu, I will stay in the company, if you have anything I need to do, I will do it."


    Sure enough, he is mu Qingsu''s confidant. They can basically guess one or two of his ideas.


    At the beginning, mu Qingsu really intended to stay in the company, but after all, he still needed to rely on some power for some things, and mu Qingsu handled everyone''s weakness properly. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, it would be better for mu Qingsu to go out by himself.


    Mu Qingsu buttoned his hat and then lowered his head: "I''ve finished all the orders, so I''ll take action separately. When I was two hours old, I would come back if I had finished, and I would come back if I hadn''t finished. If there is anything unexpected, please contact K at any time. "


    "Yes, Mr. Mu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao K was left in the office where there were several people, but he didn''t show much about it. Just sat down calmly.


    He is now imitating mu Qingsu, so his words and deeds should also be paid attention to. Even now there is no one


    Inside the elevator, the atmosphere was a little dull. The four of them took mu Qingsu''s private elevator, so they didn''t have to worry about who they would meet on the way.


    Mu Qingsu lowered his hat a little before he tried to go out. However, ah Jie held out his hand to hold mu Qingsu absently. After a long silence, he said in a slow voice: "well, there''s no abnormality. Mr. mu, you should be more careful yourself!"


    The longer mu Qingsu left the office, the more anxious he felt. Is he really thinking too much?

 Chapter 324

    Mu Qingsu just stepped out of the elevator door, but suddenly turned his head and laughed: "well, don''t worry. You should pay more attention yourself. Don''t be carried away by anger. If you are in danger, put your life first. Don''t forget, I picked up all your lives. If I don''t agree, you will be lost So... "


    He didn''t finish the rest. I don''t know when he didn''t like to treat these people with the tone of command. At the beginning, he really just regarded them as chess pieces, but for them, mu Qingsu was like a reborn parent. Everyone gave everything to him. As long as it was mu Qingsu, they would do the task regardless of the consequences.


    This kind of life, he was also a little irritable. After


    avoided everyone''s eye line, Mu Qing Su went to the street to stop the taxi and report an address, which directly shook the window.


    The driver didn''t pay much attention to the people behind him, so he immediately started his car and set off for the destination.


    However, mu Qingsu''s mood at the moment was extremely gloomy. His head turned slightly and whispered to himself in a low voice: "Ji Weiwei Where on earth are you? You didn''t want to explain it to me, so you chose to escape, didn''t you. Are you hating me for killing your child with my own hands? "


    But no one can answer him, the car is quiet, except for the occasional car sound.


    For the matter of returning to brother Biao''s old house, ah Jie is undoubtedly the most competent thing for this task. Because before he was picked up by mu Qingsu, he had been living in the shadow of puma.


    His parents used to work for Puma, and he lived here at that time, so he basically knew the location and distribution of the base. At the beginning, when mu Qingsu wanted to hire him, he was also reminded by others that if ah Jie was a traitor, it would not let puma take advantage of him. Mu Qingsu''s answer to this is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    You don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt people.


    Simple eight words, but let Ajie hit after that, followed muqingsu with determination.


    Ah Jie shook his fingers a little, then he took up his motorcycle and gritted his teeth: "Puma If I can, I wish I was the one who sent you to prison myself. "


    It was brother Biao who killed his parents in those years, and he always repressed this tone in his heart. Every time he mentions Biao Ge, he will face the edge of violence at any time. This is one of the reasons why other people cared so much when mu Qingsu proposed to take him and Yin to Biao Ge base to explore the reality.


    His character is impulsive, especially when he is stepped on the bottom line, it will burst out in a moment. But today, for the sake of Mu Qingsu, no matter what the price is, he is willing to bear


    Three days later, Lu Jingkai came in with a bowl of freshly boiled Chinese medicine. The child in the cot was sleeping soundly.


    Glancing at Ji Wei, who was still on guard, Lu Jingkai said helplessly: "I didn''t expect you to get up on time. Take your medicine."


    This is a small mountain village. Of course, it''s not as good as the facilities outside. However, he has already asked the assistant to prepare everything that should be prepared. However, Ji Weiwei showed some indifference, as if no matter how hard he tried to do something, it would not cause her fluctuation.


    He skillfully placed the medicine bowl in front of and behind the hospital bed, and Lu Jingkai said frankly, "why do you look at me? If I want to harm you or take you back, I don''t need to take the time to bring you here."


    After listening to what he said, Ji Weiwei reluctantly didn''t start his own business. At the beginning, she just wanted to get rid of the man and take her out of city a, but as soon as she got on the plane, the plane stopped in mid air less than half an hour later, and then Ji Weiwei was directly escorted down.


    Although the process is a bit breathtaking, but also safe arrived, let her not understand is that the man did not intend to let her leave. He was very modest to her and even took the initiative to take care of her. In addition to her request to leave, other requests were basically met.


    But the more so, Ji Weiwei couldn''t figure out what medicine the man was selling in the gourd. This is the first time that they met. It can be said that they have never met before. Why is he so persistent to himself?


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was distracted, Lu Jingkai went directly to the baby''s bed, reached out and slid his hand on his face, threatening: "drink medicine, if you want to be healthy, do as I say. I have said before that I have no malice to you. If you want to survive and don''t want mu Qingsu to find you, please cooperate with me. Otherwise I will personally bring you back to Mu Qingsu, and I don''t know what the consequences will be for your children. "


    He shivered subconsciously. Ji Wei didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even ask what the traditional Chinese medicine was, so he poured it directly into his mouth.


    The bitter and sour feeling spread in her mouth for a moment. Even so, Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to say a word and swallowed the remaining juice in one breath.Her eyes were a little red, and she put the bowl aside tremblingly. Then she stared at Lu Jingkai''s hand. She didn''t settle down until she was sure the child was safe.


    When is the beginning of such a day Mu Qingsu, if you knew, would you come to save us? No You will only kill our children again.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei no longer holds hope. As long as the child and she can live in peace, that''s enough. If you think in another direction, she is safe now. Let''s stay for a while.


    "Some of the children come out too early. I''ll take care of them then, and you just need to..."


    "Academician, academician. Come here quickly. The man I told you before has come here. This man seems to know mu Qingsu. You''d better come out. "


    Just as he was about to finish the rest, Lu''s assistant ran in in a panic, not even knocking at the door.


    Lu Jingkai''s expression slightly changed, and then he quickly stopped his topic and took the initiative to go out.


    Now it''s better to solve the thorny problem outside. If it comes to Mu Qingsu''s ears, it will be noisy.


    He''s still in Mu Qingsu''s territory now. If he''s rash to tear his face here, it''s hard for both of them, right?


    And this woman seemed more interesting than he thought. Mu Qingsu also attaches great importance to her. No matter whether mu Qingsu wants to revenge or torment Ji Weiwei when he finds her, the power alone is enough to frighten people.


    "Ji Weiwei, you are really a woman that people don''t understand..."


    After abandoning these words, Lu Jingkai''s secretary just closed the door, and then walked out quickly.


    You don''t understand? Ji Weiwei burst out with a bitter smile when he heard these words. If she is a difficult person, then what does mu Qingsu change?


    With an obscure smile, Ji Weiwei lay down again. If she still wants to see mu Qingsu according to what they said just now, now is the only chance. Mingming wants to go there, but her reason binds Ji Weiwei''s pace tightly.


    If the man had heard the news and wanted to come to her, wouldn''t it be a lie Although she didn''t know what Lu Jingkai was doing, at least he cared for himself along the way.


    When I think about it, Ji Wei''s spirit comes in an instant. He sat up and hid the medicine bowl under the bed. He picked up the baby and hid under the bed.


    Because this is a rural area, there are a lot of spider webs under it, but Ji Wei didn''t care so much when he got there. After he drew the child to his arms a little, he blocked it with his own body.


    If she is just suspicious, this action will be regarded as not doing at most, but if things exceed expectations, there will be more chances to escape, right?

 Chapter 325

    Just when Ji Weiwei had such an idea, the situation outside had begun to become more and more serious.


    Lu Jingkai looked at the man in front of him with a smile, and then he was quite surprised: "so, you mean I hide people, don''t you?"


    When he said this, his eyes obviously revealed his intention, but at the same time, his heart was extremely flustered.


    The man put his hands around his chest, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that mu Qingsu has a phone call saying that he saw you with a woman. I''m a little curious. In addition, he has a good friendship with him on weekdays. If you don''t feel guilty, you should let me in?"


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s face, how could he have so much spare time to do it. It''s just a woman. I really don''t know what mu Qingsu is thinking. It takes so much time and energy.


    With a sneer, Lu Jingkai held out his hand to directly block the door and said: "I have no hiding person, so why do you want to let the outsider search? As for whether I go with women or not, isn''t it your jurisdiction? "


    It''s a little far from Ji Weiwei''s room. If he rushes in at this time, he can see Ji Weiwei at first sight. By then, he will be speechless.


    Just when they were deadlocked, another woman suddenly appeared behind the strange man. In the blink of an eye, she hooked her hand on Lu Jingkai''s neck and joked: "doctor Lu, if you don''t So what are you afraid of? We''re just following orders. I hope you''ll understand Otherwise, we don''t mind breaking in by force. "


    Her eyes closed slightly, but the aura from her whole body could not be underestimated. Now Lu Jingkai is in a dilemma. He has picked up a big trouble to come back


    "As I said, I have privacy. If everyone is like you, should I be searched every day What are you doing? "


    Before Lu Jingkai had time to finish his words, the other party had already started to move.


    Their action is fast and frightening. Before Lu Jingkai could react, the door had been opened. There was a bad smell immediately inside. Both of them had always lived in a good environment and immediately retired.


    The woman pinched her nose, then looked around at the door for a long time. Then she said impatiently, "it seems that there is no more. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer. "


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, she didn''t want to come to this village. She didn''t know how much dirt she saw along the way.


    At the beginning of the confrontation with Lu Jingkai, the man''s face was not good-looking. He took the initiative to hold the woman, and then he quickly turned around and said, "well. let''s go. Sister. Dr. Lu, we may have misunderstood you. We''ll help you clarify mu Qingsu. Let''s go. "


    It''s hard to imagine how Lu spent such a long time in this place. Now he feels it''s torture to stay one more second.


    Although I don''t quite understand why they come to such a conclusion, there are still some tricks on the surface. The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and Lu Jingkai said with a trace of banter: "really, I''d like to thank you. Remember to help me and Mr. Mu explain clearly, so as to avoid someone coming to my door when I get it."


    His words made the sister and brother feel embarrassed, and they speeded up their steps immediately.


    If they can get hold of Lu Jingkai, they will be able to respond to the past righteously, but they have not done anything. This is another matter.


    After confirming that the brothers and sisters had left, Lu Jingkai quickly turned around and walked directly into the room. What''s going on here? It''s not like they''re lying.


    But before he left, Ji Wei was still in the room. Could such a big living man disappear out of thin air? Ji Weiwei didn''t know someone would break in in advance


    At the moment of opening the door, Lu Jingkai did not care so much. He turned over all the places in the house where people could hide. It wasn''t until the end that he locked his eyes under the bed.


    By the way, there used to be a medicine bowl beside here, but now it''s gone In other words, is Ji Wei hiding. Because the brothers and sisters did not come in, that is to say, they would not move the things in it out of thin air.


    Lu Jingkai didn''t dare to take the initiative to lift the things under the bed. He seemed to be afraid that his last hope would be destroyed.


    With a light cough, Lu Jingkai tried his best to pretend to be indifferent and said, "Ji Weiwei, they''ve gone. Come out?"


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Weiwei''s body first trembled, and then his hand was reluctant to stretch out. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Lu Jingkai, but that she doesn''t dare to guarantee whether there are hidden people around.


    Before, she saw many such examples around mu Qingsu. For mu Qingsu, there was no privacy. When she went out, she was the media, and when she went home, she was the media. Even going to the bathroom can be blocked by the media.Seeing that there was no movement under the bed, Lu Jingkai''s heart was still a little flustered. He half fell down, and Lu Jingkai''s hand slowly approached the bottom of the bed. Then he tried to lift the cover and said, "Ji Weiwei? If you don''t come out again, I''ll go down. "


    Suddenly, a slap across Lu Jingkai''s heart. His hand is now being held tightly by Ji Weiwei''s hand. At that moment, he only felt his heart beating wildly for several beats.


    This Jiwei is really It was at this time that I made such a terrible move.


    Finally, with the help of Lu Jingkai, Ji Weiwei was successfully pulled down from under the bed. However, because of her unexpected behavior, it avoided Lu Jingkai''s trouble and the possibility of her being taken back.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei carefully placing the child on another small bed, Lu Jingkai asked his question: "why do you know to hide?"


    At that time, Ji Weiwei could not predict that someone would come in, or did he realize something when he heard what his assistant said? She''s such a sensitive woman.


    [it''s just caution. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei wrote out of thin air, regardless of whether Lu Jingkai could understand it or not. However, unexpectedly, Lu Jingkai took the next sentence directly: "it seems that you are still very satisfied with your present situation. You can understand and communicate with others in sign language Don''t forget, I''m a doctor. I''m more or less concerned about deaf mute children. Your movements, to be honest, are worse than those children''s coming. "


    The corners of his lips are rising, and the smile shows Ji Weiwei a trace of contempt. Her face turned a little red, and then turned a little unnaturally.


    Yes, this sign language movement was learned by her on the Internet during her break time. The communication between her and mu Qingsu can only be Sherlock Holmes code and writing.


    Considering that he has to communicate with a lot of people in the future, Ji Weiwei plans to start learning some basic sign language, at least to maintain the normal daily life.


    After a breath of relief, Lu Jingkai quietly stood up and said, "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you when you go back to C City. At this time, you should take good care of yourself. At that time, I will call a peasant woman to take care of your daily life. If you need anything, you can talk to her at any time. "


    After that, he turned to push the door and left. It seems that he needs to adjust his plan. Since there will be a first time for such a thing, it''s not surprising to have a second time and a third time.


    If the opponent is mu Qingsu, he should prepare for the worst in everything.


    Ask the farmer to take care of her? And what can I tell her?


    When he heard Lu Jingkai''s words, Ji Weiwei suddenly laughed. She can''t open her mouth. In this place where birds don''t poop, most of the peasant women are illiterate. Is Lu Jingkai trying to embarrass her in disguise?

 Chapter 326

    Some irritable side at the beginning, Ji Weiwei silent dull hum, this just depressed to lie back on the bed, began to think about things.


    Looking at the situation just now, it is estimated that mu Qingsu started to search for her again. At that time, she also met such things. When Su Jiuyou pushed her down, when she came back, she had heard other people say that mu Qingsu looked for her.


    Just mu Qingsu, at this time, what are you trying so hard to find me for? Are you going to take me back, let me reflect, let you torture


    The silence in the room, the silence outside the room, this situation, this scene, let Lu Jingkai some melancholy.


    The assistant''s brow was frowning, and then he further began to persuade: "since the academician is so troublesome, why did he bring this woman back in the first place? You should know the consequences, right


    Now if Lu Jingkai takes the initiative to hand over Ji Weiwei, maybe things won''t get too bad. Although they have been sent away for the time being, it doesn''t mean that they will settle down.


    Mu Qing Su''s Eyeliner goes everywhere. If it is not for this special place, Ji reed can still stay here like this now.


    After rubbing the sore temple, Lu Jingkai firmly said: "I have my own opinion on this matter. You don''t have to mind your own business. We originally planned to have a free clinic here for one week, but now it will be shortened to three days, so that anyone else who needs treatment will come here as soon as possible. I always feel a little uneasy. "


    Now whether he has returned it or not, if Ji Weiwei is sent back from his hand, it means that he has something to do with Ji Weiwei. According to Mu Qingsu''s nature, he will never give up.


    Instead of that, let him gamble. Anyway, it''s all against mu Qingsu in the end. It''s better to try your luck.


    "I see, academician. I''ll inform them now and book a ticket for three days by the way..."


    Who knows, before the assistant finished, he was interrupted by Lu Jingkai: "no, take a private plane. Ji Weiwei''s ID card seems to be missing. When I get back to City C, I need to apply for a new identity for her. It''s impossible to stay with Ji Weiwei''s identity. "


    Now mu Qingsu is so strict with those flights, and the pressure exerted by Liao Mujing can''t be underestimated. If a small detail is not done well, the ship will turn over the drain.


    The assistant''s face turned a little red, and then he quickly explained: "but since mu Qingsu has suspected that he is here, if we don''t leave early, mu Qingsu can''t muddle through as easily as today if he comes here."


    Just now, if Ji Weiwei had not been quick witted, I''m afraid this matter has already spread to Mu Qingsu. With such an opportunity, why don''t you want to leave as soon as possible?


    Looking at him worried about himself, Lu Jingkai was also embarrassed to blame. After sighing helplessly, he said his own idea: "if they just come here, we will leave directly. The first thing I''m sorry is the villagers here. Since we have promised to come to help them and help them with free medical treatment, we''ll leave before we start It is said that the reputation of our medical college has been lost. Another point is that they say that we have hidden people and we move away immediately after we come back in vain. Isn''t it a secret admission that we have ghosts in our hearts? "


    After listening to Lu Jingkai''s farsighted indirectness, the assistant nodded cleverly and then responded: "OK, I see. Then I''ll contact you, academician. If you have anything, please contact me again. "


    After the conversation with Lu Jingkai, he just trotted out of the neighborhood to make a phone call.


    There''s almost no signal here. It''s too remote for the two brothers and sisters. However, it is precisely because they can successfully find it that Lu Jingkai is more concerned about it.


    After sighing, Lu followed him to another direction. Now he has to find a farmer''s wife to take care of Ji Weiwei. After all, it''s more convenient for women to communicate with each other. He''s a big man, even if he''s careless. Another thing is that Ji Weiwei is in confinement now, and some things are not suitable for him to participate in.


    Just as Lu Jingkai was meditating, a few women''s warm greetings came from around him: "doctor, you''re back to see us again!"


    "Look, it''s Dr. Lu! I heard that he would come here to see us before. Unexpectedly, he came early! "


    "Dr. Lu, if you come early, you should tell us that we haven''t prepared any delicious food yet."


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Jingkai was surrounded by some enthusiastic peasant women. All of them were talking, but they basically expressed concern and greetings to Lu Jingkai.


    For them, if there were no Lu Jingkai, there would be no living people in their small village now


    Lu Jingkai took back his wandering thoughts, and then he took the initiative to chat with them: "well, you all look very healthy. I''d like to ask, "where is the deaf mute woman I last diagnosed before?""You mean Zhenzhen? I know. I''ll take you there. Zhenzhen has been busy preparing delicious food for you these days. She should still be studying what to do. "


    "I''ll go too. I''ll see if I can help."


    In an instant, the enthusiastic peasant women gathered into a large number of people and rushed to the so-called Zhenzhen home.


    In the face of such a gentle and kind-hearted doctor, who would not like it.


    While walking, Lu Jingkai asked them: "do you feel the hearing aids work well now? Is there anything that needs to be improved? "


    Although it is important to take care of Ji Wei, he will not forget the purpose of his trip.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary topic, but Lu Jingkai didn''t get their response. While wondering, Lu Jingkai was surprised to find that all these people were red eyed Did he say something wrong?


    Just as he was about to continue to ask, one of the older looking women came out and touched her tears. Then she choked: "it''s easy to use. Dr. Lu, you don''t know. My son told me that it''s very expensive. We live in this small village all the time. We don''t know what kind of people are in the city. But my son has lived in the city. At a glance, he says that it costs at least four figures. Dr. Lu, you are our reborn parents


    They couldn''t give Lu Jingkai anything, but he didn''t care at all. He took the initiative to treat them and paid for hearing aids. There are not many such people in the world.


    Even if someone once said that Lu Jingkai was just acting, he has persisted for five years Only those who have been helped by him will understand the hardships, right?


    During the conversation, several people have already come to the home of Zhenzhen. There is no one around. It is not easy for her to live here alone. Considering the special situation of Zhenzhen, Lu Jingkai took the initiative to make a pause gesture to the people around, and then took the initiative to move forward.


    Zhenzhen is a deaf mute, but all this is caused by the day after tomorrow. When her life is in danger, she is saved by Lu Jingkai. Then, in order to survive and avoid some harm, Lu Jingkai simply put her here.


    Familiar with the road to go in, Lu Jingkai soon found the figure of Zhenzhen.


    "Zhenzhen."


    After a slight cry, he gestured to the woman. Zhenzhen, who was still busy with housework, saw Lu Jingkai, and the bowl fell to the ground with a touch, and then it broke into pieces.


    Immediately after that, her eyes began to become moist. Without saying a word, she rushed up directly and put Lu Jingkai''s neck around her.


    The people around just silently looked at all this, and did not make any reaction. However, in the countryside, this is the first time that someone dares to make such an extraordinary move to Lu Jingkai.

 Chapter 327

    Lu Jingkai didn''t blame Zhenzhen for her actions. Instead, he pushed her away slowly and began to communicate with her in sign language: "are you still used to living here?"


    After confirming that she was really Lu Jingkai, Zhenzhen broke into tears and laughed. After nodding her head, she was familiar with the use of sign language to communicate with Lu Jingkai.


    "Well, I had a good time. Although it was a little hard, it was full."


    When she finished the match, her face was full of satisfaction. Want to live in this place, she also experienced a lot, at least she did not feel before life, right?


    After a simple greeting, Lu finally switched to the theme: "well, just get used to it. I''m here to help you with something. Do you have time? I''d like to ask you to take care of me. "


    Busy?


    If you can help Lu Jingkai, don''t say how painful and difficult it is. She won''t even frown. It''s just the task of taking care of people Who are you looking after?


    Although some doubts, but Zhenzhen still nodded and agreed. As long as it is Lu Jingkai''s request, she will not refuse it.


    After everything was agreed, Lu Jingkai asked Zhenzhen to wait until she had finished eating, and he began to prepare for a free clinic.


    Lu Jingkai turned around, then clapped his hands gently and attracted some people''s attention: "OK, everyone. After dinner, our free clinic will start. At that time, if any of you need treatment, you can go to the village head''s office. I hope you can publicize this. Because of some things, the free clinic has to be finished and carried out early. I hope you can understand. "


    "We know, my baby has been upset these days. I''ll go and take him there. The village head''s house is a little bit away from my house. No, I have to go first."


    "My man is still working in the field. He''s suffering from rheumatism recently. I''m going to call him back."


    In an instant, the crowd that was still crowded scattered a lot in an instant. Everyone takes this opportunity very seriously. You know, Lu Jingkai only comes here once or twice a year. If he misses this opportunity, he will have to wait for the next year. If there''s something hidden in it, it''s not good.


    Seeing that Jingkai was about to leave, Zhenzhen quickly bit her lip and drew her hand together: "Dr. Lu, the patient you want me to take care of this time Is it a girl? "


    Lu Jingkai was a little dull, and then nodded. Ji Weiwei is indeed a woman, but she suddenly asked what to do with it?


    Just when Zhenzhen was planning to continue to ask, Lu Jingkai''s mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupting her progress.


    "What did you say? Well, well, well, I see. I''ll be there right now. Please help me to look at that thing first. If it breaks down, I don''t think I can buy it here. OK. I''m going now. "


    After receiving the phone call, Lu Jingkai''s face became obviously flustered, and he couldn''t attend to the conversation with Zhenzhen. After a simple explanation, Lu Jingkai turned and left in a hurry.


    Dr. Lu, is that girl your wife If anyone can be your wife, you must be very happy. You are so gentle and understanding. No matter who you are, you are eager to be your wife


    When she thought about it, a trace of bitterness came to her lips. Half squatted down and began to pick up the bowl she had just broken.


    When she was distracted, the sharp pieces passed her fingertips, and the blood flowed out in a moment. For this matter, Zhenzhen didn''t seem to be aware of it, just shed tears secretly.


    Lu Jingkai rushed to the scene and found that there was nothing around him. He turned his head in amazement, and his face was full of amazement.


    What''s the matter? Just now, his assistant said that someone was destroying the machine. When he came here, nothing happened.


    "Welcome Dr. Lu to our village!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, I don''t know where a voice came from, and then all of them came out. It''s just that this time they''re basically men who just came back.


    They are also grateful to Lu Jingkai, many of whom were rescued by him. If it hadn''t been for him, they would have died by now.


    One of the men walked forward with a smile, and then quickly said: "Dr. Lu, when will you come back, you won''t tell us. Didn''t you say it would take two days or three days before?"


    Lu Jingkai seemed to have been used to the way they said hello so eagerly. He nodded and then replied, "well. There are some temporary things, so it''s early. This free clinic is only for three days. If you have any problems, you should react quickly. Don''t delay the time. "


    "All right. Same after dinner, right? I''m going to bring my mother-in-law over right now. It seems that the village head has gone home too. He will come soon. "


    After a simple conversation, the crowd here began to become bustling again. After dressing the wound on her hand, Zhenzhen began to take the food she had just cooked in the afternoon to the place Lu Jingkai had told her before.Is she going to take care of Lu Jingkai''s wife now? When thinking about it, she began to be nervous out of thin air.


    If in the past, she certainly did not know what it means to take care of other people, but now she has understood, and her arrogant and domineering character has been restrained. Is this a kind of progress?


    After knocking on the door, Zhenzhen walked in cautiously. Even if Ji Weiwei is not Lu Jingkai''s wife, people who can be so valued by Lu Jingkai are not easy to identify.


    Did not get the response of the people inside, Zhenzhen is a Leng at first, and then this just continued to try to knock a few times. If the other party doesn''t let her in, then she can''t go in so rashly.


    Sure enough, this woman still looks down on the people in the countryside, right?


    Just when she had such an idea, Zhenzhen found that the crack of the door was slightly split, and a pair of watery eyes kept scanning inside.


    Ji Weiwei confirms that the person outside is not a man, and then he is relieved. Then he opens the door and lets Zhenzhen come in.


    It seems that this woman should be the farmer''s wife that Lu Jingkai said, but it''s not very similar to what she thought. The farmer''s wife still looks very young, but it''s another matter whether it''s easy to contact.


    Ji Weiwei''s performance made Zhenzhen a little tongue tied. She felt that this woman might be different from the type she used to contact. Then she began to pay attention to Ji Weiwei''s every move subconsciously.


    Considering that this woman may not understand sign language, Zhenzhen bows to her and gives her a bowl of millet porridge.


    At this time, the children around him suddenly began to cry. Ji Weiwei sat up in the moment of a wheel. Then he quickly stepped forward and picked up the child, shaking it gently.


    And Zhenzhen almost didn''t faint when she saw this scene. Even children have Is this child Lu Jingkai''s?


    Heart for a moment like falling into the ice cellar, Zhenzhen''s face some ugly. Although she knew that she was not worthy of Lu Jingkai, she could only hold an extravagant attitude towards him. But when she saw that he and other women had children, her heart was still painful, so there was no sign.


    After that, Ji Weiwei directly nursed the baby, ignoring that there was one more person around.


    After thinking about it, Zhenzhen suddenly saw a drawing board beside her. She was surprised. Could it be that this woman can''t speak


    When she just thought about it, she felt that everything could be thought smoothly. There are many old women in the village. They do better things than she wants to come. But Lu Jingkai chooses her. Is it because this woman can''t speak?


    When thinking about it, Zhenzhen tentatively reaches out her hand to touch the drawing board, and then writes a few words on it to Ji Weiwei.


    Can''t you talk? ¡¿


    in the face of Zhenzhen''s problem, Ji Weiwei was stiff for a while, and then nodded his head. This matter is well known, but every time she mentions it, she is still a little disappointed.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s lost look, Zhenzhen knew that her guess was right. I don''t know if she didn''t resist this woman as much as she did at the beginning because she felt sorry for each other.


    I can''t speak. I''m the day after tomorrow. How about you? ¡¿


    once again, the Sketchpad is submitted to Ji Weiwei, and their relationship is unconsciously close to the past.


    The day after tomorrow? Yes She was indeed the day after tomorrow, and was made by mu Qingsu''s predecessor.


    Stiff nodded, Ji Wei Wei smile has begun to change reluctantly. No need to think about it. Smart people know that this topic is no longer suitable to continue.


    My name is Zhenzhen. You don''t have to be polite to me, madam. If you have any orders, just call me. I can''t hear you and I can''t open my mouth. So this thread is for you. If you want to find me, just pull it. ¡¿


    when she said that, Zhenzhen also took out a large roll of wool ball from her pocket. This thing has always been precious to her, but now she took the initiative to take it out for Ji Weiwei.


    If other people in the village saw it, I''m afraid everyone would be surprised.


    Ji Weiwei smiles, and then takes the initiative to wind the other end of the thread around his wrist, and Zhenzhen is the same.


    Then Ji Weiwei suddenly realized that something was wrong. He held out his hand and grabbed Zhenzhen''s wrist. Then he shook his head and explained while comparing the strokes.


    After all, I didn''t learn exactly, so Ji Wei''s movements are very difficult. In desperation, Ji Weiwei had to pick up his own drawing board again to explain: "the relationship between Lu Jingkai and me is not like that. I was just saved by him. ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t know how different her invisible explanation is for Zhenzhen. In this case, the child is not Lu Jingkai''s, and Ji Weiwei is not Lu Jingkai''s wife?


    After he said his doubts, Ji Wei nodded directly without thinking about it. There is no relationship between her and Lu Jingkai. Why does this woman always involve her and Lu Jingkai?


    Let''s have dinner. Later in the evening, Dr. Lu will have a free clinic. Do you want to go? ¡¿


    after she handed over her drawing board to Ji Weiwei, Zhenzhen turned to her own business.


    Free clinic?


    It turns out that Lu Jingkai really came here for a reason Unexpectedly, the man''s heart is very kind. The same thing can never happen to Mu Qingsu.


    If someone else''s company is demolished, mu Qingsu may be more active. However, this is similar to a charity sale or a free clinic. Mu Qingsu usually only allocates money in the past, but he will not.


    Just as they were talking, a farmer''s voice came out of the door: "Zhenzhen, will you go later? I just heard Dr. Lu say that you are going to be here. Don''t you want him to show you the possibility of recovery? "


    But as soon as she said this, she realized her mistake, because Zhenzhen couldn''t hear and open her mouth.


    Squeak a push open the door, the woman will push the door came in, and let her consternation is, Zhenzhen this time also just made a posture to open the door.


    The farmer was startled, and then she said to herself, "can''t you hear me How do you know I''m coming in? "


    Having said that, but she still compared the action, let Zhenzhen understand their own meaning.


    Zhenzhen showed a smile, and then she began to draw quickly: "I won''t go. Dr. Lu told me to take care of this girl. I''ll come back when Dr. Lu comes to inform me. Two aunts, you take two uncles to go directly. ¡¿


    looking at their silent communication, Ji Weiwei is looking forward to it. When can she use sign language to communicate with each other directly.


    The woman held out her hand and patted Zhenzhen on the shoulder with some regret. Then she continued to draw: "well, I''ll go there first. If you have something to do, you can call erlengzi to call me. If you need any help, you can tell me. It''s easy for a girl''s family to have something missing. Don''t be polite to the second aunt! ¡¿


    with a gentle smile, Zhenzhen waved goodbye to her second aunt.


    It seems that the people in this village are very amiable. But it seems that everyone has some flaws Although the woman didn''t seem special just now, Ji Weiwei always felt that something was unnatural, especially the hearing aid that didn''t fit in with the village.


    Just look at that thing and you''ll know that the price won''t be less than four figures. How can people in the countryside afford to buy it? Even if there are several families occasionally, if everyone wears it, it''s obviously not right.


    Ji Weiwei wrote a few words on the drawing board, then he pulled the end of the rope and handed it out: "what''s the matter with the people in this village? ¡¿Aware of Ji Weiwei''s influence, Qi Zhenzhen quickly turned her head and began to check what she wanted to say.


    It''s a long story. I may write slowly. Do you mind? ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei nodded and then began to wait patiently. But how can she know that there are so many stories involved in it that she can''t finish them in a few words.


    [originally, I was not from this village, but later, for some reasons, I was driven out by my family to sleep on the street. Originally, I was sound, I could speak and hear It''s that bitch who got me all this. But now it''s too late to say anything. I was banished, and then I was banished to a place I had never been before, in front of the village. ¡¿


    when she wrote here, Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were obviously red. Although time has passed for such a long time, those memories have been engraved on her heart all the time. How can they be erased? Even time can''t disperse it.


    After a long pause, Qi Zhenzhen handed the guard board to Ji Weiwei. After confirming that she had read it, Qi Zhenzhen continued to write.


    In Ji Weiwei''s understanding, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t lie. Although she was wearing thick cocoon clothes, her temperament was totally different from those people. Moreover, this neat and beautiful handwriting can not be polished in a day or two.


    Qi Zhenzhen suddenly laughed when she was writing, and then slightly accelerated her writing speed: [I thought I was going to die, but at this time, Lu Jingkai suddenly appeared. At that time, my whole body was dirty, even my hair was robbed, and there was a smell that I didn''t want to recall in my life But Dr. Lu didn''t mind. He took me back to take care of me, dressed me in new clothes, and even made me a better man I never heard his voice. I think it must be very gentle. ¡¿


    her face is full of yearning. She once had everything that ordinary people didn''t have. When she lost it, she realized how precious those seemingly invisible things were.


    [but this kind of relationship is short-lived. Before I could feel the tenderness he brought me, Dr. Lu was leaving. At that time, knowing the news, God knows how hard I feel, but after all, the gap between us is too big, and I can only live in this unfamiliar place. Well, I didn''t completely break contact with Dr. Lu at noon. In order to get the best treatment for me, he would send someone to take me to C City for treatment and diagnosis every month. I believe that before long, I can return to normal. Maybe you can, too. ¡¿


    after writing these words, Qi Zhenzhen''s face showed a smile, and then carefully handed the drawing board to Ji Weiwei, as if sharing her form. Ji Wei didn''t have to delay. He took it and began to look at it.


    Although it is a plain text, Ji Weiwei feels Qi Zhenzhen''s emotion in it. Does this girl like that Lu Jingkai? Indeed, according to Qi Zhenzhen''s description, Lu Jingkai would be a good man and a good doctor.

 Chapter 329

    After reading the words, Ji Weiwei wiped off the words with a piece of cloth around him, and then continued to write with a pen: "are all the people in the village helped by him? ¡¿


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded. The difference between them and her is that they have lived in this village from the very beginning, and they are not able to do so by nature, so many people still can''t speak. Some people are deaf, but they can speak. Another kind of people can''t speak, but only a few of them are sound.


    Ji Weiwei looked up blankly, and then read silently: so it is


    No wonder these people are so enthusiastic about Lu Jingkai, not only because the villagers are simple, but also because they respect him.


    When they can''t find the topic, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly clasps her wrist and signals Ji Weiwei to give her the drawing board.


    After a few strokes, Qi Zhenzhen began to write cursive script on it. However, Ji Weiwei could understand it, which did not cause much communication obstacles.


    Do you want to learn sign language? I can teach you. After all, you can''t carry this thing anytime and anywhere. What should you do if you lose it? ¡¿


    looking at what Qi Zhenzhen means, does she want to teach her? With such a good teacher present, how could Ji Weiwei refuse. With a sharp nod, Qi Zhenzhen began to teach Ji Weiwei from the most basic sign language.


    Compared with the peace here, mu Qingsu''s side is like a frying pan.


    Sitting in the car, mu Qingsu''s face was livid. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "what did you say? There''s no Lu Jingkai there, either? But I can''t find a plane or a flight to and from. Damn, there''s not even a private one. Are you sure you''ve looked for it? "


    As long as there is a private plane coming to a city and leaving in these three days, mu Qingsu will basically ask people to check it out and make a surprise attack. Everyone has no time to deal with it, so naturally there is no chance to prepare for it.


    The woman on the other end of the phone showed a trace of impatience, and then continued to explain: "don''t you believe that we are two brothers and sisters working together, and Lu Jingkai went there for free clinic. I learned from the villagers that everyone gave the same answer. It''s impossible to talk at all."


    This mu Qingsu is really ink. If he says no, he doesn''t. He still has to get to the bottom of it. It''s true.


    Aware of the other party''s attitude change, mu Qingsu also realized that his stronghold is not appropriate. Thank you and hang up the phone.


    Ji Weiwei, where are you now. You just want to leave me, even leave without saying goodbye.


    And ah Jie here, has successfully arrived at the place where puma brother''s men remain the most.


    After all, having been here for so many years, it''s normal to have a few people I know. No, when he just arrived, someone recognized him: "ah Jie? What are you doing here? "


    Ah Jie raised his head and glanced at his old friends standing on the high ground. Then he regained his sight: "you''d better not know about this. I''m here just to find someone, not you."


    If he continues to interfere in this matter, he will not be merciful. He will be the one who will suffer.


    But the man didn''t seem to understand ah Jie''s face. After laughing, he came out directly, and then he put his arms around ah Jie''s shoulder and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you give me a bad face as soon as you come back. What''s the matter? Is it our people who have provoked you? We have a fight. You say, who is it, brother? I''ll help you catch it myself. "


    Ah Jie''s brow frowned tightly. He took the man''s hand away from his shoulder and said: "let go, don''t touch me. Otherwise, I will... "


    But the man put up his hand with a smile and said with a smile, "what are you doing? We are brothers. Can you still beat me? You say you, every time Ah... "


    With a click, the man''s hand was directly broken by ah Jie, making a clear sound. Ah Jie didn''t even frown at his cry.


    The man looked at ah Jie unbelievably, as if to ask him why.


    He was so upset that ah Jie told the whole story: "as I said just now, I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to waste with you here. If you want to find someone else to play with you, I''m sorry. You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have the heart to play with you."


    His words seem to hurt people, but in fact they are the best choice for each other. If he is involved in this matter, it will be more than just breaking an arm.


    At the end of the speech, ah Jie no longer waited for the man''s reply. He quickly turned around and went deep into the interior.


    There is almost no big transformation in it, so after a few years, ah Jie can still walk into the secret road accurately.


    Just as Ajie was going to go deeper, a woman''s sharp voice suddenly rang out: "who''s there! It''s him! The man who came here with mu Qingsu is there now. What is he doing here? "As soon as the sound fell, there was a great commotion around. Even some people who are loyal to brother Biao are getting restless.


    You know, if it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, brother Biao would never go to prison, let alone live in the dark. So now, as long as people related to Mu Qingsu Yi are concerned, they are easy to get angry.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ah Jie was surrounded by those people in a small corner. There is no way back at all. If we go forward, we need to fight against so many core figures under brother Biao.


    If it can be broken, it will naturally relieve a lot of pressure on mu Qingsu, but if it can''t be done and he dies here, it will not be worth the loss.


    With a slight frown on his brow, ah Jie quickly looked back and forth at several people. He knew many people here, but if the situation could not be compared with before, his former friends were enemies at this moment.


    Just when ah Jie was about to start, one of the more stout men finally said: "ah Jie, why do you want to go with mu Qingsu? You are a good seedling. Now if you come back, we won''t be surprised. After all, mu Qingsu is a crafty man. You can be excused for being abducted suddenly. "


    Now that Puma is in prison, he can''t walk without his private business. Moreover, many people choose to leave one after another after knowing about puma brother''s situation. It can also be said that there are few people in the base now. Even if there are, they are fragmented. Now the people who are concentrated here are already the most intrepid, and the rest, of course, are not worth mentioning.


    To ah Jie, it''s just a scar.


    Half squatting down, ah Jie''s face was full of hatred: "no, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t stop me. Come on, no more nonsense. "


    At the beginning, the reason why he would stay here was that he didn''t have enough strength to overthrow puma, so he chose forbearance. Now it''s hard to get strength with mu Qingsu and bring down puma. How can he abandon mu Qingsu.


    Without him, there would be no ah Jie at the moment!


    With a low drink, ah Jie rushed up in an instant. His fist was a little more clever than usual. Maybe it''s the feeling of this scene


    "Damn it, that man can''t listen at all. I''m going to do it too. Now we''re left. If we can take him down and threaten mu Qingsu, maybe brother Biao will be saved. Scorpions are unreliable. Let''s do it, brothers


    The crowd did not know who roared, and the scene began to panic in an instant. Many people even beat their own people. For ah Jie, his situation was much simpler.


    Because, except for himself, everyone is the enemy. As long as there are people around, then a fist down is right!

 Chapter 330

    "He''s too fast for me to keep up with..."


    "I didn''t know his fist was so powerful before Damn it, little bunny


    "No way. Isn''t he looking for someone? Let him look for it. We don''t have many people with strength now. If he consumes them, what should we do if someone invades at that time! "


    The people around kept saying this, but ah Jie didn''t seem to hear anything. The corners of his mouth were up, and his face was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    He has thought about such things for a long time, but he has never had the chance to practice them. He has grown up a lot around mu Qingsu, but every time he can only give full play to his talents in the execution of tasks. At the moment, he can introduce his hand to the enemy, and his mood is really not generally happy.


    After the man who tried to discuss with ah Jie sighed, he stepped back a little and dissuaded him: "I know. I''ll talk to him. Ah Jie, stop! If you want revenge, stop it for me


    Sure enough, when he heard the words revenge, ah Jie stopped. Staring at the man in front of him, it seems that he is looking forward to his next sentence.


    Isn''t he taking revenge now? What does that mean?


    The man was quietly relieved, and then he continued to say what he didn''t finish: "I know you hate brother Biao, but the reason why your parents died in those years wasn''t all about brother Biao. In your understanding, brother Biao may be inexcusable for his crime, but if he was not forced by the outside world, how could brother Biao be willing to attack his subordinates. You can see that after living for so many years, don''t you know what brother Biao is like? "


    If puma really wants to kill those two people, he will not leave ah Jie to survive. He didn''t believe that ah Jie didn''t understand this.


    It seems that he thinks what the man said is very reasonable. In general, ah Jie didn''t put forward any reason to refute for a while. But he didn''t go on with his rough and disorganized action, just stood there in silence.


    After all, it''s an old story. When it comes up again, the man still needs to sort out his thoughts.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it silently. Then the man opened the topic: "the main reason is scorpion and mu Qingsu. At that time, mu Qingsu came to pumo to have a rest in order to pursue the scorpion. But he couldn''t do it on the way. Suddenly he met your parents. Naturally, your parents recognized the scorpion, and then directly took the scorpion to the base. But later mu Qingsu didn''t know where he got the news, so he chased us directly, saying that he wanted us to hand over the scorpion. After all, they are all drug lords. Naturally, they need to take care of each other. Besides, mu Qingsu is cooperating with the police. If he rashly hands over the scorpion, he will be in jail. "


    Ah Jie nodded. He had heard something about it, but didn''t it have anything to do with the death of his parents?


    An ominous premonition crossed his mind. Although listening to the story, ah Jie''s vigilance never slacked. The use of the corner of the eye, all the expressions of the people around are in the eyes.


    His body against the wall, so that he can reduce the back of the defense, of course, not to say that all are not vigilant.


    Ah Jie is willing to continue to listen to him, the man is naturally happy. After a slight cough, he continued: "but if you don''t hand over the scorpion, then mu Qingsu has reason to bring the police to search directly. At the beginning, the police were still on guard against brother puma''s strength, so they did not dare to act rashly. But if there are enough reasons, it''s only a matter of time before they come in. What would it mean if the police came in, you should know? "


    There was a hint in his eyes, but ah Jie didn''t give him any reaction at all. He didn''t even nod. In desperation, the man had to continue to speak on his own and said, "so in order to keep the drug lords safe, brother Biao has to push your parents out and give them to the police. If you just stay in jail, brother Biao can bring your parents back with him. When talking about this, I have to say that your parents are really a man, and your mother is even more powerful. Although she is a woman, she is not inferior to a man at all. They took the initiative to ask brother Biao to kill them. In their words, he would rather die than fall into the hands of the police. This is what you saw later. Those are just for outsiders to see. If the police know that scorpion is really here, it will be dangerous So... "


    Ah Jie gave a cold smile, and then interrupted the man''s words quickly: "so you want to say that my parents chose to die in order to save your useless waste, right? Are you kidding? "


    So what was his mother''s look of sadness and helplessness at that time? He doesn''t believe it! This man talks nonsense!


    His voice was inexplicably numbing. But he has already said what he knows. It''s ah Jie''s business to believe it or not: "if you don''t want to believe it, I can''t help it. You can go to Mu Qingsu for proof or ask scorpion about it. Now there are only a few people who know the source of this matter. At the beginning, I was lucky to know it because I stayed by brother Biao''s sideHalf an hour later, Ajie gently wiped the corner of his mouth and vomited out the blood. Just now, one accidentally got hit in the face. Fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    Compared with these, the situation of the people around him is worse. One by one, they are all lying on the ground and groaning. It''s not hard to imagine how big the strength gap is.


    Ah Jie didn''t apologize at all for this. As long as the person who blocked his task, he should have such an end!


    After venting all this, ah Jie found his reason, and then slowly began to search everyone''s face. At that time, mu Qingsu gave him a brief description of the people he saw on the surveillance. And now as long as we follow the existing conditions to find, there will be clues.


    However, the result was somewhat unexpected. Ah Jie almost looked at all the people in the base, but he didn''t match what mu Qingsu said.


    At the beginning, there were several qualified people, but after confirmation, it was found that they were not.


    Frowning, ah Jie took out his hand and said to himself: "is it a base somewhere else It''s impossible. There should be no one there now. "


    The clue given by mu Qingsu must be right. He never does anything that is uncertain. So what went wrong?


    While ah Jie is meditating, his mobile phone shakes wildly. The caller ID is Xue Qingqing.


    How can you choose to find him at this time? Is there something wrong or new progress?


    "Hello. I''m Ajie. What''s up? Well, that''s right. I''m in pumo''s base. What do you think. Yes, I didn''t find the man in the surveillance I beg your pardon? Did you see it in the hospital? Well, you watch him for me first. I''ll be right back. Yes, you two are injured. Don''t act rashly. When I hear from you, I''ll call Mr. Mu to confirm it. "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, ah Jie ran out and dialed mu Qingsu.


    Although running all the way, ah Jie is still not red and breathless: "Mr. mu, I''m ah Jie. Just now Xue Qingqing called me and said that she saw the same man on the monitor. I''m going to rush there. Do you have any instructions?"


    With such good news, mu Qingsu was excited for a moment, slightly holding up his mobile phone, and then urged: "OK, now other people are doing other things, you can go directly, if there is any new situation, please let me know in time."


    After getting mu Qingsu''s order, ah Jie''s work speed was also faster. He directly stepped on his motorcycle and put his mobile phone in his ear and said, "OK. I see


    Li Suo hang up the phone, ah Jie began to carry out his task.

 Chapter 331

    But at the moment, xiao''an, who is still lurking in the hospital, doesn''t realize how dangerous he is at the moment. In order to convey the news to the seventh aunt, she ran over again.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Qingqing, I''m afraid there would be no such big news.


    But if ah Jie doesn''t come here earlier, it''s boring but he''s going to run away.


    Eyes son sharp a turn, come down, this just gave Xue Qingqing a look. Then in a flash, she ran out in a panic, crying out: "help me My man is violent to my family. Please take me to see a doctor. I don''t dare to go out now. As soon as my man sees me, he says he will take me to sell me. Please help me


    When she said that, she went straight into xiao''an who had just come out.


    There are so many people in gynecology department. Now, after Xue Lili makes such a fuss, she is even more happy to take off. Xiao an''s face was full of astonishment, but he was also in a state of mind. He immediately lowered his head and pulled up Xue Lili.


    But as soon as xiao''an''s hand touched her, Xue Lili''s tears burst out in a flash: "pain Please be light. I don''t feel good all over now. Please slow down. I feel pain. "


    Xiao an began to be a little at a loss in a moment. There are so many people around. If he leaves rashly at the moment, he will definitely fall in love. He will not do such a thing that is not worth the loss.


    Xiao an''s face was covered with fake smiles, and then she helped Xue Lili to the seat and said, "are you OK, miss. Otherwise, I''ll help you go to surgery first. If you have a medical insurance card, I''ll give you a number. I have some urgent things, so I''m ready to leave. Don''t worry. I won''t leave. I''m just going to register. "


    "Yes. What kind of man is this. I''m so cruel to my own woman. If it''s my boyfriend, I''ll slap him to death! "


    "Yes. What a coward this man is! Just now you said where he was, by the door, right. Let''s go, sister. Call our men. I don''t believe it. So many people can''t beat one more! "


    Those women did not know who was the first to start, and in a moment the crowd was boiling.


    "Yes. you ''re right. My husband just went to buy milk for me. I''ll call him up when he comes. My husband is the champion of Sanda. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. "


    A chubby woman came out on her own initiative and patted her chest. Then she said boldly: "good! Girl, can you still move? Otherwise, let''s ask this man to carry you on his back. Let''s go down from here and see your man by the way. When the time comes, we''ll clean him up and let him grow a little more heart. Won''t you be distressed, girl? "


    Xue Lili quietly wiped her tears, and then she looked at Xiao an with tears in her eyes and said, "don''t Please don''t. I love that man very much. How can I let people hurt them. Please, I think he''s just impulsive, so don''t hurt him. Just let me hide for a while. I know you''re a good man, so you won''t leave me, will you


    Xiao an was a little embarrassed with a smile. The corners of her lips twitched a little. Then she reached out and tried to push Xue Lili away from her arm. She explained, "no, actually I have something to leave. You can call these if it''s convenient..."


    But before he could finish his words, Xue Lili put out her hand and grabbed him by the collar. Then she buried her head in it and cried out: "I knew you were a good man and would not leave me. Thank you very much. I don''t see so many good people like you! "


    At the moment, it''s useless for xiao''an to say anything. Xue Lili holds him tightly and makes it clear that she doesn''t want him to go.


    Some helpless show hands, onlookers more and more up, Xiao an also more and more uneasy.


    The head side wriggles, then this just pulled off Xue Lili''s hand to explain: "excuse me, miss. I really have something to do. If my girlfriend sees me at that time, I will be very embarrassed! "


    Such an occasion is too bad for him. The more people there are, the easier he will be caught. Mu Qingsu''s eye liner is so much, plus this is Liao Mujing''s Hospital, the pressure is doubled in a moment.


    With these words, xiao''an stands up directly, then shakes off Xue Lili''s hand and is about to leave.


    It''s not easy to persist for such a long time. If Xiao an is allowed to leave now, then what she just played is in vain?


    Xue Lili sobbed bitterly, then stretched out her shaking hand slowly to the front side and sobbed: "why do you want to deny it? You just agreed to protect me and said you would not leave. Everybody heard that. How can you go back at this time? "


    The surrounding women''s sympathy overflowed in an instant, and many pregnant women directly stood in front of xiao''an with their big stomachs and refused to let him leave.


    An old man stepped forward and poked xiao''an''s chest and taught him: "even if you have a girlfriend, you should have compassion for a patient, right? Or do you think it''s a good thing to break one''s promise? "Xue Qingqing, who was standing not far away, now had an anxious look on her face. It''s not the way to continue to make trouble like this. She has to inform ah Jie to be faster.


    However, when she thought of it, Xue Qingqing was still sweating for Xue Lili. She didn''t expect that Xue Lili would rush up in such an instant and make such a sudden move.


    If the same thing is put on her, Xue Qingqing swears that she really can''t do it. Xue Lili, who is so firm and has no regard for the consequences, sometimes really makes her envious.


    Just when Xue Qingqing was worried, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Fortunately, she was wearing headphones, so she didn''t disturb others.


    Ah Jie''s voice was a little hasty. He ran along the birthplace of the voice and said, "is it Qingqing? Where are you now? I''m already downstairs of the hospital. There''s a bit of noise upstairs. Are you there? I don''t think there''s any trouble... "


    After receiving ah Jie''s call, Xue Qingqing was obviously surprised. Eyebrows slightly raised, and then dodged to the corner, lowered his voice and said: "yes. it''s me. You come quickly, my sister and I are in gynecology. That man is being delayed by his sister now. If you don''t come again, we won''t be able to support him. "


    Listening to Xue Qingqing''s tone, it seems that she is not joking. Ah Jie doesn''t dare to delay. He runs forward anxiously and comforts: "OK. In a minute, I''ll be there in a minute! "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, ah Jie took three steps at the same time. In a moment, he turned into a sharp sword and rushed forward.


    And that xiao''an also faintly aware of something wrong, just want to shake off Xue Lili, seven aunt office door is directly opened with a click.


    The seventh aunt''s face was livid, and then she pushed Xue Lili away. Then she yelled: "what are you doing? I''m making a lot of noise here. Do you want to continue treatment?"


    Xue Lili, who had been injured all over her body, could stand such a toss at the moment. With a plop, she fell directly on the ground and made a dull hum.


    People around the seven aunts for this move have been stunned. You know, she is a director. If she takes the lead in doing such a thing, how much damage will it do to her reputation.


    Looking at people around that kind of surprised eyes, seven aunt a moment also know that he did too much. After a slight cough, she put on a serious face again and explained, "are you shouting here? Who allowed you? His daughter-in-law is in poor health. If you go back late and have some trouble, can you afford to pay for it? Don''t make trouble for me here. If you should go to surgery, we have security here. What''s the use of finding this boy! Can he protect you for the rest of your life? "


    It seems that it makes sense. In general, the noisy crowd quieted down in an instant. Of course, half of them are embarrassed to turn over because they are worried about being diagnosed by her at that time.

 Chapter 332

    The seven aunts are really sharp mouthed, but Xue Lili is not a simple character.


    Forced to endure the pain of her body, she immediately got up and stared at the seventh aunt with a sneer: "you mean, then he can push people so casually, right. Are you sure it''s right for a daughter-in-law to keep her promise to others? "


    Fortunately, because of the emergence of seven aunts successfully delayed the time, and ah Jie this time has also rushed up from below. Just a face-to-face effort, ah Jie directly locked his eyes on Xiao an.


    It''s so conspicuous that I dare to cheat around in such black clothes. I''m digging my own grave!


    Without even thinking about it, ah Jie went directly to the front and clasped Xiao an''s shoulder. He fell over his shoulder and fell down directly. The sound of bone cracking flashed past the ears of the people around him in an instant.


    "Fight Oh, my God


    "Pregnant women all go to the side of the road to avoid being implicated when they get it!"


    "Honey, come back soon. Where are you? "


    In a flash, the crowd began to boil. Everyone desperately wants to escape from the scene, but the more because of this, the easier it is for them to have something wrong. No, several women with big stomachs have fallen to the ground now, making a shrill scream.


    If the child is lost, I''m afraid it will be criticized by some people, right?


    But for the commotion here, ah Jie is indifferent. He swings his fist and greets Xiao an without saying a word. It''s as if I have a grudge against him.


    Xiao an is still a little confused. He didn''t even know what happened, so he was beaten up by ah Jie.


    Finally, while dodging, Xiao an finally found a trace of reason and asked, "hiss What are you doing? I I don''t know you, do I? What are you always staring at me for? "


    Is this man Xue Lili''s husband? Looking at the way she was so close to him, she was so jealous for a moment that she punched him?


    Xiao an runs away in a panic, trying not to bump into other people. After all, this is not only a hospital, but also an industry of Liao Jingxin''s family. If he creates any trouble, Liao Jingxin will have to cut him down?


    At the time of fleeing, xiao''an did not forget to turn around and explain to ah Jie: "brother, you may have misunderstood. I really have nothing to do with that woman. She has been pestering me with her face, saying that I''m afraid of being raped by her man, and I want to leave, but I just can''t get away! "


    However, ah Jie just can''t listen to anything at all. No matter what Xiao an says, if he catches it, he will be beaten. Seven aunts in the side to see is anxious.


    Seven aunt by Xiaoan fled past, directly stepped out, did a blocking action, side way: "all give me stop! It''s at the door of my department. I can''t just sit by. You, you, that''s right. It''s you. Get out of here. Don''t make trouble for me here. After a while, if something happens to these pregnant women, you will take all responsibility for me! "


    But where does ah Jie take care of her? The seven aunts really don''t know how to be in danger. She is also helpful to Liao Jingxin. She will be taken away together after a while. How can she still drive him away?


    Don''t even think about it, ah Jie a fist directly called in the past, seven aunt fell on the ground in a moment.


    Ah Jie''s fists can''t even stand a man like xiao''an, let alone an old woman?


    Seven aunts some haggard patted their thighs, while shouting: "God. Is there a king''s law? Even if you rush into my department and hurt pregnant women, are you still doing it to me? Where''s the security guard? Call the security guard for me! "


    And xiao''an is worried about her injury and turned to look, but ah Jie also seized the gap. Stretch out a hand to direct small an back a button, to convenient a moment fell on the ground.


    After glancing at the wailing seventh aunt, ah Jie finally opened his mouth and said, "is it too fast to shout now? I''m from general manager mu. Now you are suspected of abducting Ji Weiwei. I''ll take you to the police station to make a confession. The person shown on the surveillance camera is also you, but it''s really novel. I already know that if I don''t hide well, I will be seen, and now I can come here in the same clothes


    "Ah Jie. You''ll take care of the rest. My sister and I will go to surgery first. "


    Apart from the far position, Xue Qingqing simply drew with ah Jie. Sure enough, ah Jie immediately nodded and agreed. Obviously, he understood Xue Qingqing''s meaning.


    And Xue Lili''s action is even more concise and powerful. She took advantage of the confusion of the people and ran out of the Department of gynaecology with Xue Lili in the blink of an eye.


    By the time people around reacted, Xue Lili had already run away.


    When she heard mu Qingsu''s three words, aunt Qi, who was still pretending to be innocent and wailing, was obviously stunned. Then she looked up at ah Jie''s position and repeated: "you I beg your pardon? Are you from mu Qingsu? "Ah Jie didn''t speak, but just picked his eyebrows and looked at the seventh aunt. Most of the time, just look at a person''s momentum and efficiency, you can guess the origin of the other party''s boss.


    A man like mu Qingsu will never leave his rubbish by his side.


    Seven aunts immediately flustered up. Rubbed a directly from the ground to stand up, nothing, as if just crying people are not let in general.


    Her face was a little pale, almost guilty of being a thief. She started slightly, then avoided ah Jie''s sight and said: "I I have nothing to do with mu Qingsu. I don''t know what Ji Weiwei is. If I don''t go, I won''t go with you! "


    But where does ah Jie give her the chance to refuse? First, he stepped on xiao''an, then dialed mu Qingsu''s phone and said, "Mr. mu, I have caught the man on the surveillance camera. What should I do next? Well, yes, the woman who helped Liao Jingxin also saw it. This is thanks to the consultation provided by the Secretary Liao Mujing. Well, yes, good. I see. I''ll do it now. "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, ah Jie took his feet away, and then pulled up the little Anla with a very fierce posture, and walked step by step to the position of seventh aunt.


    Now every minute and every second is hard for Aunt Qi to endure. When she heard the conversation between mu Qingsu and ah Jie, she was dull for a moment.


    Sure enough, the secretary came here before Liao Mujing was ready, but what''s the matter? She didn''t feel that everything she had done was leaked! So how does the other party know? Is the Secretary guessing at most?


    Every time Ajie steps closer to Qiyi, her heart beats faster.


    When Aunt Qi was worried, ah Jie quietly said, "woman, please come with me. But I hope you will cooperate with me because I will dirty my hands if I catch you, otherwise your end will be the same as this man. "


    His words hurt, but at the same time let seven aunt quietly relieved, at least this can show that the man is reasonable, maybe she pretended to be poor words or can escape this disaster.


    If it falls into mu Qingsu''s hands, she may not even have the chance to turn over. Maybe even the truth of that year will be revealed!


    When thinking about it, the seventh aunt didn''t care so much. With a plop, she knelt down on the ground and then shook her head and denied: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I didn''t do anything bad. But we all know what kind of person mu Qingsu is. Once I go, maybe I won''t come back alive. I have a clear conscience, but I won''t go! "


    For seven aunt''s wording, ah Jie only felt funny. Can''t she see the situation now? If she wants to go, she has the final say, and she has no choice.


    Ah Jie impatiently walked up to the front, stretched out his hand and directly grasped the seven aunt''s white coat, and then directly dragged forward to leave.


    People around subconsciously retreat, to make way for Ajie. Mu Qingsu wants people, who dares not give them?


    "This man is terrible But what should mu Qingsu do to catch a gynecologist? "

 Chapter 333

    "Who knows, but haven''t you heard of it before? I heard that mu Qingsu''s woman disappeared, and the child was killed by him!"


    "Yes? It''s really terrible. Fortunately, my man is not like this. "


    "That''s it. It seems that the experts won''t come back today. I''d better go to see an ordinary gynecologist. It''s a waste of money, and I don''t know if I can give it back. "


    Under the discussion of several women, this matter has come to an end for the time being. Xue Qingqing and Xue Lili have already hung up in the surgical line.


    Look at their appearance, it is estimated that they are seriously injured. I want to have a good rest in a few months.


    And this injury is not a bad thing for Xue Lili. At least she knew that Ji Weiwei was really missing, and it was under the condition that mu Qingsu had driven all the forces and could not dig her back.


    With a smile, Xue Lili''s face was full of calculation.


    Xue Lili''s laughter is a bit abrupt. Xue Qingqing, puzzled, changes the drill bit and looks at Xue Lili with a smile on her face.


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that her sister is laughing, but she has a shivering feeling. Is it her illusion? I always think Xue Lili is different from before.


    After sensing Xue Qingqing''s strange sight, Xue Lili coughed softly, and then quickly converged: "sister. It''s good to see that woman taken back today. In this way, maybe Mu always can get something. He''s been looking for it these days. He''s very haggard. "


    Listen to Xue Lili take the initiative to mention Ji Wei Wei, Xue Qingqing''s face is obviously not very good-looking, a little side head, Xue Qingqing this just shrunken mouth way: "well. But I don''t like Miss Ji very much. I really don''t know what Mu always thinks If it''s not what Mr. Mu means, I really don''t want to touch that woman in my whole life. "


    Now she has long been instilled by Xue Lili that Ji Weiwei is a wicked woman. Xue Lili still has a sense of achievement.


    Having said that, she has to do enough on the surface. After hearing Xue Qingqing say so, Xue Lili carefully pulled Xue Qingqing''s hand and made a silent movement, while gently scolding: "it''s good for our two sisters to know such a thing in private. This sentence must not be said in front of Mr. mu, do you know? Although I don''t know what Mr. Mu likes about her, if you say so, Mr. Mu will be angry. Do you know? "


    By Xue Lili said a Leng a Leng, Xue Qingqing this just some dull point own head, indicated that she understood.


    Silent line up, Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing this pair of little sisters will no longer speak. And the harvest of the biggest ah Jie at the moment directly put the two people into the taxi to the place designated by mu Qingsu.


    Seven aunt''s face flushed, and then angrily pointed out to ah Jie''s nose is a curse: "you are not mu Qingsu side of a running dog just, I am an expert, you dare to be so rude to me, I did not do anything, you so I can go to the police station to sue you!"


    She was completely dazzled by anger before she said this sentence, but it was too late for her to react.


    After ah Jie signaled the driver to drive, he turned his head and looked at the seventh aunt like a threat and sneered: "if you have life to sue, then you can try."


    For a moment, the chill spread all over the body. Seven aunt''s face is iron green, although is a belly of fire, but also dare not attack now. What happened to Xiao an? She saw it with her own eyes.


    Think of time, seven aunts this just timid turn a head to glance at a side weak groan of small an, in the heart a burst of melancholy.


    Mu Qingsu must have known something, otherwise he would not have sent someone to arrest him. How can she get away from it? Otherwise, give Liao Jingxin a short message and let her take refuge?


    When thinking about it, the seventh aunt took advantage of the time when ah Jie didn''t see her and took out her hand. After lisuo typed a paragraph, she directly sent it to Liao Jingxin.


    Just as aunt Qi was glad that she had done all this perfectly and wanted to clear away her email and recent contacts, her mobile phone was suddenly snatched away.


    Seven aunt''s face full of all is confused look.


    Heart suddenly a tight, seven aunts this just rub of a directly stand up, but because the taxi is a little short, she this action just do out, head and roof intimate contact, issued a dull sound.


    After taking a breath, aunt Qi quickly reached out her hand and tried to pull her back. "You You, what do you want to do! Give me back my cell phone. It''s so unreasonable. Are all mu Qingsu''s subordinates like this? "


    She hasn''t had time to delete the message, and her contacts haven''t been deleted recently. If this thing falls into mu Qingsu''s hands, Liao Jingxin will be finished! If only she was caught by mu Qingsu, it''s OK, but Liao Jingxin must not be involved!


    Ah Jie''s lips were slightly raised, and then he put the mobile phone directly into his pocket. He lifted the hand of the seventh aunt and said, "the evidence is already in hand. If you move around again, you will end up like that man later."He had expected that the seven aunts would find a way to inform Liao Jingxin. Unexpectedly, the seven aunts could do this for Liao Jingxin. It was just like the feelings of a mother and daughter.


    "You I... "


    After seven aunts made a lot of noise, they finally gave up. The driver''s nerves had been tense for a long time. In my heart, I sighed that the passengers were too strange and moved towards the destination.


    Mu Qingsu began to communicate with brother Biao at the moment.


    Took out the mobile phone, will be copied down before the video directly delivered to puma brother in front of one side: "I ask you, this man is not your hand?"


    Since puma knew about scorpion''s leak before, he has kept a silent attitude. It happens that today, he just came here because of Ji Weiwei''s affair. Maybe he can hear what puma wants to answer later.


    Brother Biao just looked at it, then he shook his head and denied it: "No. I don''t have this man in my staff


    But the more he evaded the question, the more suspicious mu Qingsu became. Can he recognize it at such a glance just now? Didn''t he look at it carefully at all?


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu had already made psychological preparations for the attitude that Puma would die and refuse to recognize him. At that time, he didn''t change his face too much and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Then he joked: "I''ll know if you have it in a moment. I''ve brought people here. It''s said that you care about your subordinates most. If this person is really your subordinates I don''t know how you would feel if he was tortured? Or is your so-called brotherhood just talking about it? "


    In recent days, in order to find Ji Weiwei, his whole life is about to collapse. There are too many resentments and negative states in his heart. He really needs an opportunity to vent them.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s threat, brother Biao chuckled, and then slowly explained: "I really didn''t lie. I know all the faces of my brother Biao''s men. What''s more, each of us has unique Earrings beside our ears. This man doesn''t have them at all. He''s the only one who''s worthy of my service? "


    After several days in, he calmed down and thought about a lot of things. Brother Biao is not a coward. He is still brave. Although he is not as resourceful and resourceful as other bosses, he can''t be close to his subordinates.


    But brother Biao can know the appearance of all his subordinates like the back of his hand. I have never admitted my mistake, and this case is well known in this circle.


    Mu Qingsu also heard about it. Now after listening to brother Biao himself, he began to hesitate. But it''s better to wait until ah Jie arrives.


    Mu Qingsu leaned lazily on the wall, then he played with his mobile phone and said, "well, let''s change the topic. What did you think about last time I told you? Are you going to drag scorpion into the water or do you dare to believe him?"

 Chapter 334

    If Puma is willing to cooperate, it would be better. But if he continues to insist, he is not without means to find out the whereabouts of scorpion, just more time-consuming.


    After seeing mu Qingsu withdraw this topic again, puma elder brother is quite helpless.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he shook his handcuffs and then continued to follow the topic: "what''s the advantage of me helping you? If you''re willing to bail me out, I can think about it. But even if you agree, it''s impossible for the police? "


    As for the scorpion side, even if Mu Qingsu does not pursue it, he will go to find out. Even if he is calculated for no reason, he will be very depressed.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at the time of the mobile phone, then put it away and put it in his pocket with a strong smile: "OK. If the negotiation fails, there is no need for us to continue our conversation. By the way, those people will probably come in the afternoon. It depends on whether you have a chance to settle accounts with scorpion. "


    Scorpio is very cunning. Many things have been planned for a long time, and even put you into the pit without you knowing Such a man is not easy to pull down.


    Puma brother is silent, seems to be measuring what in general, but after all, before he did not get the answer, mu Qingsu took the lead in action.


    The door squeaked and was pushed open. It turned out that ah Jie had come with her seven aunts and xiao''an.


    Ajeliso threw them on the ground, clapped his hands and looked at mu Qingsu, explaining: "Mr. mu. I''ve brought you people. I also brought the gynecological director who was involved with Liao Jingxin. What do you plan to do next? "


    "There''s nothing to do now. You help me watch outside. If anyone wants to approach or eavesdrop, you know what to do?"


    Ah Jie nodded, then turned to the door and said, "well, I understand Mr. mu. by the way. Xue Qingqing and the two of them helped me pull out this man. This man is definitely the one who was with Liao Jingxin before. You can get some information from him. I can''t move his lower leg, so I won''t hurt him any more


    After mu Qingsu gave a light hum, he locked his eyes on these people.


    Aunt Qi has never been to prison, and she has never had a chance to communicate with mu Qingsu face to face. Under all kinds of pressure, she didn''t wait for mu Qingsu to speak. Instead, she trembled: "I I didn''t do something I''m sorry for you, Mr. mu. You must be very observant about it. "


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and then half squatted down, pinched seven aunt''s chin and said, "did I say what you did, or did you say you were guilty?"


    "I I didn''t. How can I? I don''t know Ji Weiwei I... "


    Seven aunt''s words haven''t finished, mu Qingsu directly grabbed her throat, and constantly increased his strength, seems to want to let seven aunt suffocate.


    Her eyes were so big that she tried her best to kick, but they were useless to herself. Until she thought she was going to die of suffocation, mu Qingsu quietly let go of her hand, and then transferred the target to xiao''an.


    After mu Qingsu yawned lazily, he held out his hand and grabbed xiao''an''s hair. He stretched his head forward and said, "brother Biao, I''ll give you one last chance. Is this man your man?"


    Puma brother put his head forward a little, after seeing each other''s face, he immediately sneered: "No. This man is a scorpion. How can he come to me? "


    In order to cover his words, mu Qingsu really racked his brains? Unexpectedly also caught the scorpion''s person to come over, but he also really has the ability.


    When mu Qingsu heard the words, he was stunned and subconsciously repeated the sentence: "scorpion people?"


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s disbelief, brother Biao''s face was full of disdain: "every organization has a special logo. Scorpion people will have a scorpion logo in the center of their feet. As for whether he is in the left foot or the right foot, it depends on himself


    After hearing this, mu Qingsu directly locked his eyes at xiao''an''s feet. Of course, he will not drag xiao''an''s shoes directly, such a man is not worthy of him to bend over for him.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers slightly hooked, then pointed to the seventh aunt, then turned to xiao''an and said: "you. past times. Take off his shoes. "


    Before looking at them, it seemed that they were still very close. This time, he gave seven aunts a close-up service for the man.


    At first, the seventh aunt wanted to refuse. She always regarded herself as a rich man. How could she do such things for such a humble person?


    But in the end, she succumbed to Mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, all the resistance disappeared in her throat.


    Forced to endure that sense of humiliation, seven aunt silently took off xiao''an''s shoes, and then took the initiative to move her left foot toward mu Qingsu, motioned to him to see.Xiao''an has just been tossed about by ah Jie. At the moment, there will be no more strength to struggle. She can only let her seven aunts at her disposal.


    Sure enough, when mu Qingsu just glanced past, he could see a big sign.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose. Then he turned his head and glanced at brother Biao. "I misunderstood you about this. I''m really sorry."


    It seems that the scorpion is also in sight here. If it wasn''t for brother Biao''s words today, I''m afraid mu Qingsu would have been led around by scorpions.


    Seeing that the incident was kicked, xiao''an''s body froze. Then he looked up to Mu Qingsu and explained: "I no I''m puma''s man, I''m not scorpion''s man


    He knew that even if he failed, he didn''t want to end up with such a result! If it is spread out, his face will be lost.


    He may not be as high-level as Lu Xiaoxuan, but he has been trying to get puma''s approval. This time, I will run out by myself, but who knows that I have encountered such a situation.


    MuQing Suxie laughed wantonly, pointed out his finger to the regretful xiao''an, then looked at brother Biao and said, "brother Biao, what do you think? I''m not going to go on beating about the bush with you this time. Let me be frank. If you are willing to help me, I have no way to persuade the police. It''s up to you How to do it. Scorpion''s attitude should be very obvious, right? Even doing bad things will be on your head. "


    Originally the heart swings not to be certain puma elder brother at the moment is to move to get up. If at first mu Qingsu said that scorpion would betray him, he was disdainful, then he was uneasy at the moment.


    All these recent deeds indicate that scorpion wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He is not a dull man. He knows what to do to his advantage.


    After a few seconds of silence, brother Biao closed his eyes and sighed: "I know, just do what you say. It''s just that I really don''t have her whereabouts. I stay here these days. There is nothing I can use to keep in touch with the outside world. I''m afraid I don''t know if you didn''t come here. "


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Xiao an, who used to be just like you, began to get flustered. After struggling with the pain, he got up and hugged mu Qingsu''s thigh, shaking and explaining: "no Brother puma. I''m your man! How can you not admit me! I''m really your man


    His voice trembled, but mu Qingsu was too lazy to pay attention to it. One foot raised, without saying a word, she directly kicked xiao''an out for a long time, while the seventh aunt shrank her body and dared not say a word for a long time.


    What does mu Qingsu want to do? Did you bring them here to do this boring act? And in principle, it''s good for mu Qingsu to directly find xiao''an''s trouble. Why should she be involved?

 Chapter 335

    Half squatting down, mu Qingsu looked at him mockingly and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Where is Ji Weiwei now. If you don''t, I have plenty of means. No matter you are under puma or scorpion, it''s easy to kill you. "


    The pain in her chest made Xiao an speechless at the moment. If ah Jie just added his fists and feet to the pain, mu Qingsu called it the pain of invading the bones.


    After buffering for a long time, Xiao an was barely able to breathe independently. His face was a little pale. After a gloomy smile, he stared at mu Qingsu and said, "I I don''t know. How can I know where Ji Weiwei has gone. At that time, she wanted to leave by herself. We just helped her. If you really have the ability, you can find it by yourself. I can''t even see a woman. It''s really funny. "


    At the moment, he is just plucking a tiger''s hair, or the kind of tiger that can eat each other alive at any time.


    Mu Qingsu put his hands around his chest, then looked at the two humanity jokingly: "you just helped her? Yes, I forgot that Liao Jingxin also participated in this event. No matter what the wording of Ji Weiwei is, if you help her, then you will receive the same punishment I don''t think Liao Mujing will have any problem, will he? If you make a mistake, you should be punished. "


    Compared with their two people''s panic, puma brother now seems more indifferent. Since we were ready to fight with mu Qingsu from the beginning, we should have been ready for such an end.


    He has been destroyed by mu Qingsu for a long time. Now there are two things he worries about most. One is what happened to Xue Qingqing, and the other is what happened to his men now


    If he had guessed correctly, I''m afraid people would have been in a panic there. His boss is in prison and may lose his life at any time. When he has a chance to go out, I''m afraid he won''t see the glory of the past.


    "I I don''t know... "


    "This matter has nothing to do with Jingxin. Please don''t involve her. Everything is done by me and this man. If you have anything, just come to us. "


    Before xiao''an''s words were finished, the seventh aunt didn''t know it was the courage from there. She stood up directly with a rub, and then stood in front of Mu Qingsu.


    If she is not wrong, mu Qingsu is going to extend her claws to Liao Jingxin. She can''t let that happen! She''s willing to take on everything.


    Just when mu Qingsu was suspicious of the seventh aunt, ah Jie outside the door seemed to suddenly think of something. He knocked on the door and then lowered his voice: "yes, Mr. mu. I wanted to talk to you about something. I feel that the relationship between the seven aunts and Liao Jingxin is somewhat unusual. At the beginning, Liu Zishi only speculated that there was collusion between the two of them. But just now I obtained the evidence that it was on her mobile phone, and the mobile phone was in my pocket. Does Mr. Mu need it now? "


    With the words of ah Jie, the seventh aunt''s face turned pale in an instant. Then she struggled to get up and ran directly to ah Jie''s position, saying: "No. Don''t give it to him! There is really nothing between Liao Jingxin and me. I''m the one who planned all this. There''s no relationship between Liao Jingxin and me! "


    The more aunt Qi wants to get rid of the relationship between herself and Liao Jingxin, the more suspicious mu Qingsu is. The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and then he turned his head to look at the position of the door like a good play and said, "OK. You can bring it in. "


    After getting mu Qingsu''s permission, ah Jie opened the door quickly, and then deftly avoided the hand that seven aunts stretched out and gave mu Qingsu the mobile phone directly.


    Because she did not set the screen lock, so mu Qingsu soon saw what she wanted. Sure enough, the seven aunts care too much about Liao Jingxin, right?


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of excitement, soon Soon, we will know the whereabouts of Ji Wei!


    His fingers closed a little and then made a clear sound. Turning his head, mu Qingsu said excitedly: "call Liao Jingxin right away. You should know what to do."


    As soon as he thought of the truth coming out, it was difficult for him to calm down at the moment. Seven aunts for a moment silly eyes, and then crazy general rushed up, dead hugged ah Jie''s thigh, said what would not let go.


    Clearly know that this continues to stop, she in addition to injury, other what results will not change, but still so committed to rush up.


    What is the secret that seven aunts want to keep? Mu Qingsu is now curious about this.


    After making a color for ah Jie, the seventh aunt''s body flew out in an instant. The door was taken with great force, and the room became silent again.


    Puma brother silently looked at all this, and then sneered: "at the beginning, if you don''t disobey him, how can you end up like this?"


    When he said this, there was definite evidence, because he had come to such an end himself. If he didn''t wake up quickly at the moment, I''m afraid seven aunt their end is his end.Mu Qingsu, a man, is really hard to guess


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Ah Jie has gone to look for Liao Jingxin. It can be imagined that Liao Jingxin will be brought here soon.


    At the moment, instead of Mu Qingsu''s company, Xiao K, who is working in the company, has begun to be in a very passive state. Because of Liao Mujing''s special explanation, he had to stay here.


    "Mr. mu, doctor Liao''s call."


    Just when little K was distracted, a secretary''s voice came out of the door and pulled his thoughts back.


    A little stunned, small K this just returned to the state, said: "I know, you put the phone transfer in, I''ll answer right away."


    He tried his best to calm down. But Liao Mujing calls every hour, as if to spy on whether he is still in the office.


    Although some people don''t like being quarreled, Xiao K doesn''t have a good attack at the moment. After a light cough, he adjusts his state to the best, and then he gets through the phone.


    Taut a face, small K for a moment like a changed person in general, and then cold voice: "I''m mu Qingsu, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Liao Mujing quietly relaxed and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask if you have any progress. If the child can''t be found any more, it''s not easy for the patient to explain. "


    Children''s problems?


    This matter has always been mu Qingsu in charge, he did not pay much attention. However, he had long expected that Liao Mujing would try. After all, that day he saw him and mu Qingsu appear in the same ward at the same time, so it''s normal to be suspicious.


    The corners of his lips are slightly raised. Unconsciously, little K also calms down. His words and deeds are more like a retreat from mu Qingsu!


    He knocked on the desk and said, "don''t you want to do something about children? Why do you ask me?"


    That kind of not slow not urgent tone, let Liao Mu Jing''s heart some have no base. If it''s mu Qingsu, I don''t like being disturbed many times And now he can answer so patiently, isn''t it the fake man last time?


    When he was thinking about it, Liao Mujing gave an ultimatum again: "I know. By the way, you didn''t tell me that you were going to go to B city with me to do a survey. When do you think it would be better to arrange this time?"


    With these words, Liao Mujing can hear his breathing rate. Heart is to jump to the throat.


    But what puzzled him was that the other end of the phone hesitated for a long time and never made a sound. Just when Liao Mujing thought he had guessed right, little K said: "Liao Mujing, if it wasn''t for me to treat you as my brother, just these phone calls, I would have ruined your reputation."


    His words are very light, but they are very powerful! Liao Mujing, who was still suspicious, immediately withered down and apologized, saying that he was worried too much and asked so many questions.

 Chapter 336

    But where does Liao Mujing know that the little K on the other end of the phone is also guilty. Because he didn''t know about it at all. Mu Qingsu never told him. Naturally, he didn''t know about it.


    Small K perfunctory reply a few words, said he would not blame him, this will be the phone to hang up. After finishing all this, little K didn''t even think about it, so he directly sent a short message to Mu Qingsu with his own phone.


    It''s better to ask clearly about this matter, so as not to make Liao Mujing suspicious again. At that time, he will add a lot of trouble to Mu Qingsu.


    Surprisingly, mu Qingsu''s reply was quick. Although he didn''t have many words, it made little K cry with a lingering fear. He almost fell for Liao Mujing''s old fox.


    Without this agreement, I have no time. ¡¿


    Xiao K''s eyes fell on this paragraph. After a long silence, he called Liao Mujing on the company''s phone again.


    After receiving the phone call from mu Qingsu''s office, Liao Mujing''s heart was raised in an instant. After a little hesitation, he reached out to pick up the passage: "Sue, what''s the matter? I''ve just apologized to you. I didn''t mean to. I''m just afraid you''ll get involved in this Now that the situation is so tense, it''s not good if you''re pushed into the wind again. "


    "I know, but if you continue to do such silly things, I will definitely not let you go. By the way, if you want to do something small next time, you''d better be wise. I don''t have time to accompany you to do any small investigation, let alone to go to city B. I have a meeting to hold later, so I won''t be with you. "


    Liao Mujing was a little embarrassed. After a slight twitch, he agreed: "well. OK, ok... "


    That''s right. It seems that the person in the office now is mu Qingsu! He did make it up temporarily. If someone pretended, he would not know! But I still feel that something is wrong. Where is it


    Liao Jingxin, who just got home, was suddenly disturbed by a phone call.


    After glancing at the strange phone number, Liao Jingxin connects directly without thinking: "Hello, I''m Liao Jingxin. What can I do for you?"


    Instead of going directly to Liao Jingxin, ah Jie runs back to pumo''s base and takes back his motorcycle. Then he calls Liao Jingxin with Bluetooth: "I''m ah Jie, mu Qingsu''s man. Mr. Mu seems to have something to do with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Liao to disclose her place. I''ll drive to pick you up. "


    When she heard mu Qingsu''s name, Liao Jingxin''s eyes were almost shining. Without thinking about it, she nodded her head and agreed: "Qingsu? What can he do for me? I''ve just arrived at my house now. You can drive the car directly in a moment. "


    Ajie will step on the accelerator to the extreme, whistling wind surge in an instant, the phone rustling inside.


    "All right. I see. Thanks for Miss Liao''s cooperation. I''ll hang up first. If there''s any change, you can call me at any time. "


    Without waiting for Liao Jingxin to answer, ah Jie hangs up the phone and rushes to Liao Mujing''s house. The sooner the matter is completed, the better. Otherwise, once Liao Mujing is aware of something, it will be too late.


    About half an hour later, ah Jie stood downstairs of Liao Jingxin''s house. Originally intended to go in, but was stopped by the security guard at the door, but ah Jie had to call Liao Jingxin to signal her to come down.


    But after calling twice, Liao Jingxin''s phone has never been connected. It''s all fine before. How can it not work all of a sudden?


    Just when ah Jie is going to dial again, Liao Jingxin calls over. Her voice takes a little breath, as if she had just had some strenuous exercise.


    After Lianjiao gasps for a long time, Liao Jingxin fiddles with her sweat stained bangs and explains: "I I was taking a bath just now, so I, I''ll come down right now. Are you downstairs. I''ll change my suit and I''ll be right down. I''ll be fine if you log on again


    After that, she directly pressed the end of the call, turned her head and glared at Liao Qingzhong. Then she solemnly said, "I''m going out to do something now. Mu Qingsu is looking for me. Don''t make trouble. Don''t you want me to be with mu Qingsu? I''ll try it out again. Now that Ji Wei beside him is gone. This is my best chance. If you don''t want to lose it, don''t disturb me! "


    What''s more, she still has a trump card in her stomach. She has sent out the news before. As long as she allows it, all the news will be printed in one night.


    Ah Jie is no stranger to that voice. After a little suspicion, he readjusts his car and patiently waits for Liao Jingxin.


    Fortunately, Liao Jingxin also knows that she is wrong. In order not to let ah Jie think more, she quickly changed her new clothes. Of course, she didn''t ignore the things that should be cleaned up before that.


    After cursing the old fox in Liao Qingzhong''s heart, Liao Jingxin runs down in a hurry. Of course, in this process, she also carefully looked at the road, if the child fell down, it would be all over.Looking at Liao Jingxin in a hurry, ah Jie looked at her up and down, and then said tentatively, "OK?"


    He drives a motorcycle, an ordinary motorcycle. Is she going to sit side by side in this skirt? I have a child, but I still don''t wear flat shoes. The high and frightening high heels are just like going to a beauty contest.


    If Liao Jingxin knew that mu Qingsu''s destination was the police station, would she be so excited?


    Looking at ah Jie''s expression, Liao Jingxin hesitated. After smiling awkwardly, she waved her hand to indicate that he was OK and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it myself. You can drive safely. This is what I wear on weekdays. There''s nothing strange about it! "


    She herself said so, ah Jie did not continue to worry. After Liao Jingxin sits down, ah Jie steps on the accelerator in a flash, which makes Liao Jingxin scream wildly. Then he reaches out and hugs ah Jie''s waist for fear of falling.


    With what Liao Jingxin said just now, ah Jie was reckless all the way, completely ignoring Liao Jingxin''s feelings. He arrived at muqingsu in 15 minutes.


    When waiting to get off the bus, Liao Jingxin spits it out, but ah Jie doesn''t feel guilty about it. On the contrary, she dislikes her slow action.


    Ah Jie warily pushed his car away and said, "don''t spit next to my locomotive. It''s troublesome to wash the car later. I don''t have that much time. Go in. Mr. Mu is waiting for you. "


    After vomiting for a long time, Liao Jingxin came back and said, "police station? What did mu Qingsu ask me to do here? "


    Normal people don''t set a date in this place, do they? There must be something wrong with it! When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin began to change her spirit.


    But people are already at the gate of the police station. Even if Liao Jingxin doesn''t want to go in, she has no choice.


    When ah Jie stopped his motorcycle, he turned his head and held out his hand to hold Liao Jingxin''s hand and walked forward.


    Ah Jie''s action is a little sudden. Liao Jingxin is in a panic for a moment, wriggling her body anxiously, and then questioning: "wait a minute You, what are you doing? You haven''t answered my question. What did mu Qingsu want me to do here? "


    Looking at her hypocritical face, ah Jie also began to feel a little impatient, only to see ah Jie this just slightly accelerated his speed, while stopping her action: "don''t so much nonsense, you know when you go in."


    Liao Jingxin is so embarrassed that she directly mentions it. The surrounding police just watch all this silently, and they don''t mean to help her. This makes Liao Jingxin very cold.


    It seems that the person at the head of this place is mu Qingsu. That''s right. Besides him, who else can commit such crimes in the police station in broad daylight?

 Chapter 337

    With the situation settled, Liao Jingxin began to give up. Since mu Qingsu asked her to come, she would not be allowed to run back like this, would she?


    But what on earth is there to call her to the police station in person to say? This is what makes Liao Jingxin a little uneasy.


    Is it because of Ji Wei? Or has something been found out?


    The fingertips were a little chilly. After a while, Liao Jingxin seemed to have no spirit. Is this the so-called guilty conscience?


    "Dong Dong -"


    ah Jie took the initiative to knock on the door, and then asked: "Mr. mu. I''ve brought people here. Do you need to come in now? "


    There was silence for a long time, which puzzled ah Jie. Just when he thought that something had happened to Mu Qingsu and planned to break in, mu Qingsu took the initiative to come up and open the door.


    Take the initiative to look around, his face is full of all the look of joy, this let ah Jie some inexplicable.


    But at the moment he is also embarrassed to ask, under the sign of Mu Qingsu, he just pulls Liao Jingxin in.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. When Liao Jingxin came in, she realized something was wrong. One is the seventh aunt lying on the ground, and the other is Xiao an who helped to transport Ji Weiwei before.


    Why are these two people here? At that time, didn''t she tell the two of them that it was better not to get together at close distance again?


    The scalp is numb. Don''t think about it. Liao Jingxin knows why mu Qingsu asked her to come here today. All the people involved in this matter are here, and the implication is obvious enough.


    But she can''t admit it, let alone say it Otherwise, if the truth is found out, she will not only not go back to Mu Qingsu''s side, but also be discredited and discredit the Liao family.


    Liao Jingxin''s expression was a little unnatural. She held out her hand a little, and then said, "Qing su Hi... "


    If there is a mirror at the moment, Liao Jingxin will find that her smile is worse than crying. However, mu Qingsu didn''t care about these things. All he wanted to know was about Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu put his hands around his chest, and then he said, "I believe you already know what I want you to do. Frankly speaking, if you are honest, I can let you go."


    From now on, Ji Weiwei has been away for nearly two days, but there is still no progress on his side. Just now, many people are calling him back to express their progress, but although his business friends are widely distributed, none of them can give the answer mu Qingsu wants.


    Her scalp felt numb. Liao Jingxin bit her lip. Then she stood up to Mu Qingsu and said seriously, "I really don''t know. These people just came out temporarily. I don''t know why seventh aunt helped me. I admit that I really helped Ji Weiwei, and I also had selfishness. But if she didn''t cooperate with me, how could I do it? "


    Half squinting, mu Qingsu seized her hand on the back of Liao Jingxin''s head, gently stroked it, and then asked, "well If something happens to you, do you think this woman will be upset? "


    When he said that, he turned his head and glanced at the seventh aunt, as if to tell her something. Seven aunt''s heart instantly hung up, if not for her body can''t move now, she will immediately rush up to fight with mu Qingsu!


    Liao Jingxin is confused by mu Qingsu''s problems. It''s normal for Aunt Qi to worry about her injury, but it shouldn''t be enough to say that she loves her?


    After calming down and thinking about it, Liao Jingxin also felt that something was wrong. This seven aunts from the beginning of her special love, and by virtue of her impression of seven aunts, she seems to have no children, should not be regarded as her daughter, right?


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin has a chill. She thinks that she is a very noble person, seven aunt such a person where qualified to become her mother!


    Liao Jingxin looked at the seventh aunt in disgust and then said, "how can I know. I don''t know her very well. She came to me to help me. How can I know what she was thinking? "


    And to see mu Qingsu like this, it seems that she was called over because of the seven aunts. In other words, if there was no seventh aunt, maybe she would not have been called by mu Qingsu now.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, seven aunts in one side is a pair of injured expression completely. When this expression fell into Liao Jingxin''s eyes, it was completely consistent with her guess just now.


    Sure enough, is seven aunt pull her under the water! When she thought about it, Liao Jingxin began to get angry, walked quickly to the position of seventh aunt, and then gave her a loud slap in the face and said: "who told you to be talkative? I have nothing to do with you! Is it the water you pulled me down? This matter has nothing to do with me. If Ji Weiwei didn''t ask me, how could I do it! What did you say to Mu Qingsu! "


    When she said that, she seemed to feel that she was not enough to vent her anger, so she directly pulled the hair of the seventh aunt. Seven aunt''s face is full of grievances and innocent look.She really didn''t say anything. She would betray everyone, but she would not do such a thing to Liao Jingxin. Why doesn''t Liao Jingxin understand this?


    Old tears, seven aunts repeatedly shake their heads, and then tearful eyes whirling at Liao Jingxin. It''s a pity that Liao Jingxin has long been dazzled by anger. She can''t see the way seven aunts wink at her.


    In the end, the seventh aunt gave up. After sighing, the Confessor kowtowed to Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu, and then confessed, "I didn''t Jing Xin. How can I do anything to hurt you? I didn''t say anything. I did it by myself. Mr. mu, please believe me. This xiao''an is also the one I asked to help. He is really under the scorpion''s command. Because the scorpion wants to revenge you, but it''s not easy to show up, so I entrusted this xiao''an to come here. "


    If she admits that she can exchange Liao Jingxin for peace, then she will never regret it!


    Lying on the ground, Xiao an wants to explain, but he has lost his strength and simply gives up struggling. If you don''t speak about scorpion carefully, it will not be worth the loss.


    Mu Qingsu raised his eyebrows a little, then said with a smile, "is that right? Are you sure you two did it? "


    The seven aunts obviously want to replace them. Mu Qingsu is not a fool. Naturally, she can see it.


    Mu Qingsu leaned back a little, then looked down at the seventh aunt and said, "since you care about Liao Jingxin so much, why don''t I give Liao Jingxin a ride with you? So that you can have a companion along the way, don''t you? "


    Liao Jingxin''s face suddenly turns pale and looks at mu Qingsu in disbelief. At first, she thinks that this sentence is just mu Qingsu''s threat to the seventh aunt. However, after seeing mu Qingsu''s expression, Liao Jingxin believes that mu Qingsu did it.


    He has always been able to do what he says. Even if he killed her here or did something to her, he would not be aware of it when he found someone to frame her.


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Jingxin forced herself to endure the discomfort of her body, plopped down on her knees and yelled: "Mu Qingsu! I''m your future wife. How can you do this to me. I''m still pregnant with your baby. Are you doing this to me? "


    She doesn''t believe it. Mu Qingsu doesn''t want her own children! Now children are her only means to threaten mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes slightly widened a little, and then this cruel smile: "child? Haven''t you lost the child yet? Liao Jingxin, I should have told you that you don''t deserve to be pregnant with my muqingsu child. For the last time, if it wasn''t for your brother''s face, I would have taken you away. Ah Jie, you go to inform a doctor to come here, and then you will directly lose your child. It will save you a long night''s dream. "


    Liao Jingxin, who was full of confidence, was stunned in the same place for a moment

 Chapter 338

    Did she hear it right? Mu Qingsu actually said that he would banish the child? You''re kidding! She would never agree.


    It''s a pity that when Liao Jingxin didn''t have time to refute, the seventh aunt suddenly raised her head and then looked at Liao Jingxin and advised her: "Jingxin, we don''t want to have a baby. Let''s go. Don''t worry. I''m here. I can protect you. I won''t let mu Qingsu hurt you. Mr. mu, if Jingxin agrees to banish her child, won''t you continue to force her? "


    Children can have more, but there is only one Liao Jingxin. If something happens to Liao Jingxin, she will never forgive herself!


    "Aunt seven, I''ll give you one last chance. If you..."


    Before mu Qingsu finished his words this time, seventh aunt stood up directly and said seriously, "OK. I said, I admit If I''m honest, can you spare Jing Xin? "


    Looking at seven aunts, mu Qingsu neither agreed nor denied. They have no choice at all!


    Some lost sigh, seven aunt this just slowly come: "I admit. Jingxin is really my daughter. And I just want to help her regain her own happiness. What Jing Xin said is right. You two should have been together from the beginning. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, how could this happen? So when I knew that Ji Weiwei would choose to leave, I helped her and Jingxin. As long as it''s something my daughter wants to do, whatever it is, I''m willing to do it I''ve admitted it. You''re right. Is it ok now? Are you satisfied, mu Qingsu? Can you let her go? "


    When she finished all this, the people around her were dull, even Liao Jingxin. She couldn''t imagine that this sentence came from the mouth of the seventh aunt.


    Hearing the sound, Liao Jingxin retreated quickly, then waved her away and said, "are you kidding! How could I be your daughter. My father is Liao Qingxiao. My mother has passed away. How can I know who you are! You don''t want to pull me into the water. Go away! "


    Her voice is some big, seven aunts are also made of a Leng a Leng.


    "I..."


    When the seventh aunt just wanted to explain, Liao Jingxin stamped her foot again, then shook off her hand and said, "shut up. Did you treat me well for today? Only when mu Qingsu misunderstood me did you come here and give me a kick. Do you think I''m not chaotic enough? "


    She is the child of a rich family. How could she be the daughter of a gynecologist? Although Liao Qingzhong once said that she was 40% female, even so, her mother could not be the seventh aunt!


    A strong premonition constantly surrounds Liao Jingxin, but she just doesn''t want to admit it. Maybe she knew it from the beginning, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    After successfully making the recording, mu Qingsu glanced at the door and said, "very good. If you''re willing to admit it, it''s better. I''ll ask someone to come and test the DNA later. If it matches, I can''t go deep into this matter, but if I don''t have a clear idea about Ji Weiwei, I won''t give up. "


    Ah Jie has been gone for such a long time. Should he come back soon?


    Just as mu Qingsu weighed it over, Liao Jingxin didn''t stop at all.


    Liao Jingxin squats down, grabs the seventh aunt''s hair and bumps her against the wall. "Are you crazy? What do you say, you mean woman, who is qualified to say such a thing


    The seventh aunt''s forehead has been broken, but Liao Jingxin doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Her expression was a little trance, and then the seventh aunt took advantage of Liao Jingxin''s rest to explain: "Jingxin. I''m really your mother, I know you can''t accept such identity, so I always choose to hide Sorry, Jingxin. Mom knows I''m wrong, please forgive me No, I dare not ask you to forgive me, but please don''t hate me. I left for a reason. Please believe me


    Liao Jingxin''s eyes were scarlet, and then she gritted her teeth: "I don''t care what you say, just shut up! Aunt seven, I really misunderstood you. In order to seek your own safety, you should say such nonsense! "


    Originally, mu Qingsu did not intend to interfere in this matter, but the group of women were so noisy that he was impatient: "Liao Jingxin, how long is it going to be good? Are you not tired after acting for such a long time? As for whether she is your mother, I''ll check it later. What are you nervous about? "


    Liao Jingxin, who is in a state of great distress, simply puts the problem aside for a while, then actively surrounds mu Qingsu''s waist, and then sobs in a low voice: "I Qing su. Listen to me. I won''t charge you for this child. Really, I''m willing to give birth to a child for you. Please don''t beat up the child, OK


    Without thinking about it, mu Qingsu directly pushes Liao Jingxin away, and his face is full of disdain: "you don''t want to say the same thing so many times, and you are not qualified. Don''t think you''re noble. "When mu Qingsu just finished this action, ah Jie brought two doctors from outside. One is old and the other is young, but it seems that their qualifications are not bad.


    Ah Jie stretched out his hand and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Then he stretched his face and asked, "Mr. mu, I''ve brought it here. What should I do next?"


    Where did the two doctors come from such a place as the police station? In an instant, their faces turned pale. Especially when staring at the two women on the ground, the old one was obviously shocked.


    The old man seemed to know seven aunts in general, some unbelievable pushed his glasses, then stammered: "you, you! Aren''t you the gynecologist? Why are you here? "


    Mu Qingsu pointed to Liao Jingxin and seventh aunt, and then said, "if you shouldn''t ask, don''t say more. Now help me to see if the DNA of these two women can match. I remember this police station also has a special instrument for testing this thing, right


    The old doctor didn''t quite understand and turned his head to see ah Jie. Seeing that he nodded, he quickly agreed. Where can he refuse to accept business?


    Liao Jingxin''s face was full of panic, wriggling her body and struggling: "no I don''t want it. I don''t need a blood test. I''m pregnant. You don''t respect me at all. I''m pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child. If you dare to touch me... "


    Who knows that before Liao Jingxin''s words are finished, mu Qingsu directly gives an ultimatum: "do it directly. If there is any loss, it will be mine. If you are a child, you can also drain it by the way. It''s useless to leave that kind of waste in your stomach."


    Waste?


    How can mu Qingsu say that his children are rubbish?


    Liao Jingxin''s actions are frozen in the same place for a moment. She doesn''t believe that these words are from mu Qingsu''s mouth


    For his "flesh and blood", can mu Qingsu really do it without hesitation for a second, so he directly sentenced him to death.


    She grinned bitterly, and then asked what she thought in her heart: "Mu Qingsu, how can you be so cruel? If the child was in Ji Weiwei''s stomach, would you still say such heartless words? "


    She has tried her best, but she can''t catch up with Ji Weiwei. In Mu Qingsu''s heart, how worthless she is, not even a Ji Wei?


    Mu Qingsu started, then cut the railway: "she is her, you are you, you are not in the same rank. Let''s do it. I don''t want to see a dawdle. "


    Ji Weiwei that woman is special, no matter who can''t replace her position, can''t change mu Qingsu chase Ji Weiwei back heart.


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude is so resolute that Liao Jingxin gives up the struggle, and then struggles with tears in her eyes. The whole person seems to have a feeling of pity.


    After half a sound, Liao Jingxin looks up and stares at mu Qingsu: "ha ha Mu Qingsu, I should have seen through all of you. After all, you still don''t have me in your heart. It''s all my wishful thinking. That''s the end of the world. "

 Chapter 339

    This man, she loves the most, but at the same time, this man is also the person who hurt her the most.


    She knew that he was poisonous, but she could not help getting close to him. Once she was infected, she wanted to ask for more. When she finally came back, she was already intoxicated by mu Qingsu and could not extricate herself.


    "Do it!"


    In the end, at the urging of Mu Qingsu, the two doctors began to draw blood from Liao Jingxin. Paradoxically, Liao Jingxin cooperated a lot this time and remained motionless, like a glass doll that would break at any time.


    Maybe it''s hopeless. It''s better to accept what you know you can''t escape. At least you can suffer less from drunkenness.


    With the cooperation of Liao Jingxin, the surrounding area becomes much cleaner in a moment, and brother Biao begins to tease: "if he did this in the beginning, how could there be so many troubles? Mu Qingsu, you are really a terrible opponent No wonder I''ll lose it to you. "


    Looking back, I still think that the decision he is making is more wise.


    For Puma brother''s evaluation, mu Qingsu is silent, just quietly waiting for the passage of time. And seven aunt''s heart is also hanging in the heart, she would rather not grandson also want to protect his daughter''s safety!


    However, Liao Jingxin doesn''t think so. The child is her last talisman, but now the so-called talisman seems to have become a talisman


    With a bitter smile, Liao Jingxin looks up in despair and tears fall all over the ground. Mu Qingsu, is it a mistake for me to fall in love with you, or is it because I shouldn''t love you?


    one hour later, the report data was finally detected As a result, Liao Jingxin and Qiyi''s DNA can match!


    After getting the news, Liao Jingxin is no longer as furious as she was at the beginning. She just looks at the data report in silence, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    The old doctor looked at mu Qingsu''s position with some worry and said, "Mr. mu, if it''s an abortion, I still need some facilities. If I want to do it here, I''m afraid it will cause some adverse reactions to pregnant women."


    Even if it is an ordinary pregnant woman, we should try to give her a bed or something, but there is nothing here, let alone the professional medical facilities. It''s easy to get killed.


    Mu Qingsu''s hands around his chest, and then he said mercilessly: "this woman can''t use any high-level facilities. If she is killed, it''s on my head. You can just rest assured."


    There are reasons why he did this. One of them is that Aunt Qi is here. No matter how she says it, she is also an expert. She will remind her of some situations that should be avoided. If something goes wrong, she can help a little. Then there is the fact that Liao''s family has been focusing on health care for generations. If Liao Jingxin goes out rashly, it''s not good to be seen by Liao Mujing.


    For Liao Jingxin, mu Qingsu doesn''t want to give up easily. Since Liao Jingxin is a child of other people''s family, it shouldn''t be a big problem if he does something wrong with her?


    Another question he was particularly interested in was, since Qiyi''s daughter had been abandoned by her, who was her father? Is it Liao Qingxiao''s illegitimate son or whose?


    Just when the doctor was about to start, the seven aunts who had been silent finally said, "Mr. mu I own a small private hospital. If you don''t mind, I can ask the people over there to deliver the tools, or we can go there directly I don''t want my daughter to be hurt. "


    Liao Jingxin coldly glanced at the seventh aunt and then treated each other coldly: "shut up, I don''t need your sympathy. You just want money. I tell you, I won''t give you a cent!"


    All along, people who approach her, flatter her and flatter her are all for money, or for convenience. If the seventh aunt was really her mother, why did she not want her at the beginning? It''s not because life is too hard and there is no money, so I will leave her in the Liao family.


    Now she has money, so the seventh aunt is eager to take her back and ask for a large amount of money. It must be! Such things, she knows, have become commonplace.


    After a little measurement, mu Qingsu took the initiative to give way: "you can bring people and tools, but if you want to reveal something, I don''t mind letting you two corpses in advance."


    After all, he still has to consider the Liao family now. Liao Qingzhong is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and with what ah Jie told him just now, he has to plan for the worst.


    If Liao Jingxin really has an affair with Liao Qingzhong, then this is explosive news. Mu Qingsu is not a kind man, but if he is surrounded by people who have obstacles to him, no matter what means he uses or what consequences he will cause, mu Qingsu will pull him out in person


    So this Liao Jingxin is still useful. It would be better if we could capture the video of her and Liao Qingzhong''s love. It''s just a blink of an eye to knock down the Liao family. As for Liao Mujing''s words, I''ll explain to him later. He can create a new company or hospital for Liao Mujing at any time.Seven aunt''s eye socket some ruddy, this just repeatedly nods to sob: "good. Thank you, Mr. Mu


    But just finished this time, seven aunts found her mobile phone at the moment is not in their own body. She looked at mu Qingsu like asking for help, and then she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu could understand what she wanted. Without thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and handed it to her. If the hospital is really seven aunt open, then the phone number she should also remember.


    Seven aunts appreciate a smile, and then this just neatly pressed a string of telephone numbers, and then dialed to the private hospital.


    "I''m ah Qi. Please help me to ask who is on duty today. I have something to see her. Yes, it''s a matter of going out to see a doctor."


    Seven aunt dead hold the mobile phone, as if the mobile phone is the last magic weapon in general.


    To this, Liao Jingxin just sneered, and did not make too much reaction, but at the moment in her heart is like a river.


    If the seventh aunt really cared about her, she should not have been left alone in the Liao family. Although on the surface, she seems to be the little princess loved by adults, but in order to get this position, how much she suffered, how much effort no one will understand.


    Once she was almost on the street, and this is never known to others, her pain, only their own to understand.


    "Yes, Arvin. I''m ah Qi. Are you free now? Yes, don''t worry. OK. You come here now, this police station Yes, it''s the police station less than half an hour away from our hospital. Well, well, come quickly. OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you later. Remember to take your tools. I have a patient here who wants to have an abortion. It''s very urgent. "


    Seven aunts in and each other after the account, this will return the mobile phone to Mu Qingsu. During this period, she did not disclose any information, so mu Qingsu did not snatch her mobile phone back in the middle of the way.


    Just now, if aunt Qi had any premonition to disclose, she could not stand here so well and wait for the arrival of the other party.


    After the episode of the seventh aunt, the two doctors were not in a hurry to start work. Instead, they chatted with the seventh aunt.


    The old man took the lead in saying hello to the seventh aunt: "how can you be here? Are you in a free clinic?"


    Seven aunt smile of a face frank, not as proud and domineering as before: "no, my daughter here, so I came."


    After nodding his head, the old man showed a puzzled look and said: "it''s so, but the child is good. Why do you want to leave? You should also know how much burden abortion has on a girl''s body..."


    Seventh aunt, she is an expert. She should know about this, but why does she allow her daughter to do such extraordinary things?


    After glancing at the expressionless Liao Jingxin, aunt Qi smiles awkwardly, and then tries to change the topic: "it''s a long story But when did you take in a new apprentice? "

 Chapter 340

    See seven aunts will line of sight is located in their own body, the man instantly became quiet up, to seven aunts bent over, and then quickly introduced himself: "seven aunts Hello, I just entered the clinic a few days ago internship, is not a dignified figure, if there is a chance in the future, also hope seven aunts more advice ah!"


    His cleverness made seven aunts happy. She nodded and praised her.


    Just as a few people were talking, time went by During this period, mu Qingsu has been playing with his mobile phone, not knowing what he is doing.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door was knocked suddenly, and a man''s dull voice came out of the door and said, "Mr. mu, there is a woman who claims to be visiting. Do you want them to come in?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded to ah Jie standing there, and then motioned him to open the door.


    Sure enough, a woman came in in a hurry with a big box in her hand, which was obviously the tool for abortion.


    "Ah Wen!"


    "Ah Qi!"


    After two people looked at each other, ah Wen began to find something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Ah Wen''s smile began to become bitter, and then tears rolled down. He took the initiative to hold ah Qi and said: "this What''s going on? I said, for no reason, why did you call me out to the police station. What''s the matter? You haven''t come back to the hospital to see us for a long time. If you hadn''t been paid, we would have thought you were going to donate money and run away... "


    Seven aunts smile some far fetched, after a deep breath, this just temporarily put these things aside, said: "I''m ok, you come here, help me to do this operation, this person is very important to me If there is any danger, you should try to minimize it, you know? " Now it''s better to focus on Liao Jingxin. Mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to have much patience. It''s not good to let him wait.


    Ah Wen gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, then nodded and agreed: "OK. I know. I have a lot of things to tell you later. Don''t run away and lose your shadow then! "


    With the help of the police, he was able to move a bed temporarily, but mu Qingsu didn''t come in. He just half relied on talking with a man at the door.


    The man''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and then he replied: "do you mean you want to guarantee puma''s going out? Mr. mu, are you crazy? The leader will come here in the afternoon. It''s not easy for us to explain you like this! "


    Compared with the man''s panic, mu Qingsu was indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders slightly, and all the things that came out of the whole person were lazy: "it''s OK. If there''s anything, just push it directly to me. I''ll explain over there. Now you can untie brother puma''s handcuffs. There''s something I need him to cooperate with. "


    Now let Ji Weiwei be more carefree for a while. When he has her whereabouts, he will catch Ji Weiwei himself!


    At the same time, Liang Yunqian also heard the news, rushed to the hospital, but did not see anything.


    After wandering in front of the ICU door for a long time, Liang Yunqian reached out and held a nurse casually and asked, "what''s the matter? Just now, it was said that Ji Weiwei, who was pregnant with another man''s child, was found out in the hospital. What about the child? What about Ji Wei? "


    The nurse watched Liang Yunqian warily, then shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m very busy now. If you don''t have anything, can you let me go first?"


    Liang Yunqian some embarrassed smile, this just quickly opened his limited edition bag, took out a series of proof, one side said: "ah, it''s like this, I''m mu Qingsu''s mother, you see, this is my ID card, registered permanent residence I also brought here, you see."


    Whether it''s Hukou or ID card, even mu Qingsu''s owner Zheng she also printed a copy. If Mu Qingsu knew, he would only think Liang Yunqian was scheming, right?


    After understanding Liang Yunqian''s identity, the nurse began to smile modestly. She pulled Liang Yunqian mysteriously to the corner and then said, "it''s like this. Miss Ji is no longer there, and the child''s words are also thrown down from the roof by Mr. Mu himself, and the child was killed on the spot. Now Mr. Mu is tracking down Miss Ji''s whereabouts, and we don''t know anything else. The dean asked us not to mention it. If it''s not because you are Mr. Mu''s mother, I won''t disclose it. "


    Her expression was a little nervous, obviously because she had done something bad. When Liang Yunqian heard that, she was very happy.


    Ji Weiwei is gone now, and his children are gone again. He is still a villain of others. I''m afraid mu Qingsu is very angry now. Ji Weiwei buckled such a big green hat for him!


    Liang Yunqian forced her excitement down, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Then she became a lady''s taste and said, "OK, OK, if you have any news, you can contact me at any time. After all, mothers are worried about their children. This is my business card. Please contact me at any timeThe little nurse was flattered and held out her hand to take it, then nodded and agreed: "OK! Thank you, Mrs. Mu


    What a lucky day for her! If she is trying to collect more information, maybe Mrs. Mu will be happy and give her a big reward!


    You know, the property of the Mu family is numerous! As long as you give her a little, you don''t have to worry about it for most of your life, let alone work here and live by looking at other people''s faces.


    After finishing the little nurse, Liang Yunqian ran to the personnel department in a hurry. She didn''t know where Liao Mujing''s office was. If she asked those people, she might know. After all, she had acquaintances in the personnel department.


    After several twists and turns, Liang Yunqian came to the personnel department.


    As soon as the door opened, a woman came up and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    It seems that there should be something shady going on inside now, otherwise, how could it be that neurotic.


    Fortunately, the woman Liang Yunqian was looking for happened to be the one who opened the door. They recognized each other in the moment they looked at each other.


    The woman''s face swept a look of surprise, it took the initiative to say hello: "Xiaoqian, what are you doing here?"


    Liang Yunqian laughed awkwardly, then put on airs and said, "yes. I just wanted to ask you something, so I came here. Is it convenient for you? "


    If you think about it with your toes, you all know what Liang Yunqian wants to ask when she comes here. It''s just that this is a special period. If she accidentally says something wrong, it will be terrible.


    But the other side''s backstage is the Mu family, which is directly related to this matter It''s not very good to refuse rashly.


    Embarrassed smile, that woman for a while and a half can''t say a word unexpectedly. Liang Yunqian also knows her difficulties, but she is always reluctant to say so.


    The woman laughed reluctantly, reached out her hand and half covered the door, glanced at her back, then said: "in fact, this matter is not as simple as you think, because there are too many things involved, so many things are not for me to intervene. I hope you can understand Xiaoqian, and I have a lot of things recently, so I can''t accompany you If you have anything to know, go and consult the nurses on the platform. I''m still a little busy, so first... "


    When she said that, she tried to close the door, but where would Liang Yunqian give her this opportunity? If she didn''t find out the news of Ji Weiwei earlier, her heart would not settle down at all!


    In addition, he had heard the media report that Liao Jingxin had been pregnant with mu Qingsu''s child. She had to find Liao Jingxin to confirm it face to face.


    If she is really a descendant of the Mu family, she will definitely discuss the marriage with the Liao family. They have made an agreement from the beginning, but it is because of Mu Qingsu that they have been retreating.


    Now the child is the best opportunity. If we don''t take this opportunity well, we won''t have the next chance.

 Chapter 341

    Liang Yunqian quickly put out her hand to block the door, and then quickly explained: "I know that the child is dead, and I know that one child is missing. I know all these things. Don''t worry, I''m not here to embarrass you, and I''m not here to pursue your fault. There''s only one thing I want to know, which is the whereabouts of Liao Jingxin and Ji Weiwei. How about it, if you can If you tell me, maybe I can contact Liao Mujing to give you a salary increase or something. "


    Looking at their neurotic appearance, it''s not so easy to think about this matter. The more they want to cover up this matter, Liang Yunqian thinks that it is more valuable to explore.


    "This..."


    The woman turned her head and looked at the person behind her, then immediately closed the door and locked it.


    Before Liang Yunqian could react, the woman apologized at the other end of the room: "Xiaoqian is really embarrassed. I have no choice about this. You''d better ask someone else! You can ask mu Qingsu. If you want to know anything, mu Qingsu can generally answer it! "


    Now the situation is delicate. No one dares to say anything strange. If someone catches her, she will be punished. She doesn''t want to die so early!


    "You..."


    Liang Yunqian''s face was very ugly after she was shut up. After stamping her foot in indignation, her whole face became distorted in a moment.


    In a flash of anger, Liang Yunqian put out her hand and banged on the door, roaring: "I''m wasting my usual care for you. I didn''t expect that you would turn into a white eyed wolf at the critical moment! I''m really wrong about you, huh. You''d better not regret it


    The woman in the door looked a little embarrassed, and all the words were full of guilt. And Liang Yunqian seems to be still fire, again hard knock on the door, scold for a long time, this slowly turned away.


    The woman in the door breathed a big breath, and then sat on the ground for a moment.


    Looking back, ah Jin was laughing at the moment and said, "it''s rational for you to do this, otherwise maybe you will be involved next time."


    Yes, mu Qingsu had expected Liang Yunqian to take some measures for a long time. Since Liang Yunqian can know his background, it also means that mu Qingsu knows Liang Yunqian''s interpersonal circle.


    This is not, after ah Jin finished his work, he directly called him to this department to stay, beware of Liang Yunqian want to do something, he planned everything, can''t be destroyed by this woman.


    The woman hid her face and sobbed. After a long time, Huize sobbed, "I''m really sad I can''t help her when she needs me. If she comes back to blame me, then I My job is... "


    After hearing her concerns, ah Jin immediately laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said frankly, "you can rest assured that if there is something wrong with your work, you can contact Mr. Mu at any time. I believe Mr. Mu is willing to help you find a new job with high salary."


    Under a Jin''s persuasion, the woman finally regained some sense, at least not to continue crying. And now Liang Yunqian is back to the ICU, want to find the head nurse to listen to some news.


    Head nurse he Naina is also a hard and soft person. No matter what Liang Yunqian said, she would never give in, let alone spit out any news about Ji Weiwei and others.


    This battle is the most embarrassing one ever fought by Liang Yunqian. With a tense face, she turned around and came out with an angry face. At the same time, she also dialed Mu Weimin''s phone and simply told her what she knew. Of course, she could not help adding fuel to some things.


    After hearing what Liang Yunqian said, Mu Weimin''s face fell down in an instant, and now he doesn''t care about his business. He immediately stood up and interrupted Liang Yunqian and said, "this is a wonderful thing! We must not lose the reputation of the Mu family. I''ll go there right now. It''s hard for you to do it alone. I''ll come here right now. Don''t walk around. Dad doesn''t know where he''s going now. He''s gone early in the morning. Let him know later! "


    The customer sitting in front of Mu Weimin was scared by his action. He looked at him in a daze. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to say to ease the strange atmosphere.


    After communicating with Liang Yunqian, Mu Weimin anxiously hung up the phone and looked at the customer in front of him with a trace of apology. Then he said with a quick smile: "I''m really sorry, something happened at home temporarily. As for this cooperation, we''ll make another appointment. I''m really sorry!"


    After discussing with the client, Mu Weimin rushed out of the cafe in a flash and rushed to Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Everything seems to be packed together. There is not enough time. At the moment, Mu Guoming is missing, which makes people around him flustered. After all, there was a kidnapping case before, so it is inevitable that there will not be a second such case.


    And Liao Jingxin''s operation has been finished, and the child''s flow is very smooth, even without too much pain.After the operation, Liao Jingxin''s whole body seems to have lost her soul, and her eyes begin to become empty. The most distressed person is seven aunts, her own woman suffered such a crime, she not only can''t help, but also can only watch in silence. Which mother is not distressed by such pain?


    With red eyes, aunt Qi reaches out her hand and hugs Liao Jingxin lying on the bed, choking: "Jingxin, it''s ok Don''t be afraid, mom is here. No matter what happens, mom won''t leave you. "


    Liao Jingxin still has no reaction to this. She stares directly at mu Qingsu and doesn''t know what she is thinking. At the moment, mu Qingsu was still talking with the policeman at the door, and their expressions were a little solemn.


    Mu Qingsu nodded slowly, and they seemed to have finished their conversation.


    He held out his hand and said, "OK. That''s the decision. Give me your key and I''ll drive it myself. If anything happens, I''ll be in charge of everything. "


    The policeman is not ambiguous, directly stretched out his hand from his left hand to take out the key and handed it to Mu Qingsu''s palm. Then he shut the door silently and gave the space back to Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t even think about it, so he turned around and came to brother Biao. With a click, he directly opened the handcuffs. The movements are very skillful, as if such things have been practiced for hundreds of times.


    Brother Biao moved his painful wrist and then said softly: "if you do this, do you really not regret it. If I run away, you will bear all the consequences. "


    Now he can''t understand mu Qingsu. If Mu Qingsu only did it to win his trust, it''s too much fun, isn''t it? He''s a drug lord, not a simple minion.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, and his face was full of Indifference: "I never regret what I do. I don''t need to doubt people. I don''t need to use people. And when you want to escape me, you should also plan to work with me to find scorpions, right


    Puma brother burst out laughing, and seven aunt is not the same mood, a cry, a smile. The obvious contrast confused naaven.


    Ah Wen''s hand trembled a little. Then he put out his finger to Liao Jingxin and said, "ah Qi, you just said This woman is your daughter? Are you kidding me? "


    Seven aunt cry of tears eyes whirl, but still listen to the voice of the outside world. Shaking nodded, and then more tightly around some Liao Jingxin.


    Because she had just finished the operation, Liao Jingxin was also very weak at the moment and soon fell asleep. And this room is also filled with a bad smell.


    Mu Qingsu''s nose was slightly wrinkled, and then he began to face the surrounding humanity: "let''s talk in another room. Liao Jingxin will leave her here. Ah Jie, please watch for me, and let me know if there is any new progress."

 Chapter 342

    Ah Jie nodded and didn''t show any change because of the peculiar smell.


    And seven aunt in puma brother''s pull also directly carried out, that ah Wen is stunned to see all this, and then was driven out by ah Jie, was mu Qingsu to throw out of the police station.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye


    Ah Wen''s face was full of confusion, and then he immediately tore his throat and cried out: "I You What do you want to do! Let go of ah Qi. She belongs to our family. What do you want to do to her? "


    She still doesn''t understand what happened, how in the blink of an eye she was pushed out, and ah Qi was taken away


    The policeman at the door was not satisfied for a moment, and immediately came up with a face and drove him away: "go, go, don''t yell at us here, go, go, go back where you come from!"


    Ah Wen''s face is full of the expression of suffocation. It''s the seventh aunt who called her to come here, but she hasn''t said a few words yet. How can she be driven out again


    But often insist with her, she also don''t say much, had to admit bad luck, and then pick up their own things, this just embarrassed to go back.


    In another room, brother Biao was the first to talk about the theme: "Liao Jingxin is a woman. I know that the reason why she appeared in my room was planned, but you were just designed. And The baby in her stomach is not yours


    When brother Biao''s words just came out, aunt Qi and mu Qingsu were shocked. When he didn''t speak, he was as quiet as anything, but when he spoke, it was shocking news.


    Shocked, mu Qingsu was still happy. At least he didn''t do anything stupid. Even if he did, it had nothing to do with him. All this is designed by brother Biao and Liao Jingxin, who is just an innocent man.


    Seven aunts in hearing this sentence when the heart. Liao Jingxin did such a stupid thing behind mu Qingsu''s back! The most important thing is that this mu Qingsu knows that he is digging his own grave!


    When thinking about it, the seventh aunt frowned, while mu Qingsu calmly began to analyze brother Biao''s words and said, "do you mean that the child just now is another man''s seed? Liao Jingxin knows about it, but she still tells me that the child belongs to me. Is that right? "


    Brother Biao nodded, his face full of guilt. If he knew that he would fall into mu Qingsu''s hands one day, he would not have personally participated in so many things at the beginning. Now he is in a dilemma.


    Seven aunt''s eyes stare big, and then this just quickly came up to the front, trying to help Liao Jingxin say something good: "impossible! At that time, I personally checked the baby in my daughter''s stomach... "


    But brother Biao was a little annoyed and put out his hand to push her away, and then cursed: "shut up. There''s no chance for you to talk here. Give me a break. Mu Qingsu would like to continue the topic just now. At the beginning, I was going to snatch Liao Qingxiao back from you. After all, if he was there, I would sell a lot of things To be honest with you, the tea you brought back at that time was actually our tribute. It contained high-purity drugs. As long as you smoked it, you would be addicted, and then you would find a way to continue to want it We are going to use this method to empty you. Although it may take a long time, you will certainly suffer. There is no doubt about that. "


    Seven aunt was killed after a moment of dull in situ, eight years did not dare to say anything, innocent little eyes is to make people feel funny. Before, this woman helped Liao Jingxin to do so many unreasonable things. Now she looks aggrieved.


    Mu Qingsu raised his eyebrows, then said thoughtfully, "so now you know where Ji Weiwei is?"


    Liao Mujing once told him that he found some unconventional data in his studies, and then he began to recuperate with the help of Liao Mujing. Although the progress is not very obvious, it is better than the pain at the beginning.


    After a long silence, brother Biao turned to Mu Qingsu tentatively and said, "I don''t know, but I can help you find her. Before that, I hope you can promise me something. I don''t know what you can do? "


    Now, I''m afraid he has nothing but his life. There is only one person worthy of his concern


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then stepped back a little, leaned on the wall and said slowly, "you say it. I''ll think about it. Of course, if you don''t do the right thing, I''ll reject it. "


    Brother Biao put his hand on the sexual mouth and touched it a little. Then he sighed: "after the things here are settled, I want to go back to my base to have a look. By the way, I''ll have a look at Qingqing It should not be difficult for you to make these demands. After these two things are finished, I will try my best to help you find Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts. I''ll do what you say. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then agreed with a bright smile: "no problem. It''s easy, so you''d better contact the sphere of influence you can use in advance. I''m not patient, you should know What else did you do, if you were honest... "It''s natural that we can get the whereabouts of Ji Wei.


    Brother Biao got up and glanced at the vigilant seventh aunt. Then he began to talk about it: "let''s talk while walking along the way. There are outsiders here. It''s not suitable for conversation. What''s more, in the police station, both internal and external trade are their focus. If they hear something, I can''t guarantee that they won''t be interfered."


    Tacit understanding of a look at each other, two people seem to be able to understand the heart of the taboo is what, immediately also did not think much, directly called seven aunt to Liao Jingxin''s room and then left in a hurry.


    Ah Jie is responsible for taking care of them here. Although he can''t help Liao Jingxin''s illness, at least he can protect them from the invasion of the police.


    If those words were bugged just now, Liao Jingxin might be targeted by the power of one side. It''s time for ah Jie to play a role.


    In the car, mu Qingsu drives the car in person, while Puma is sitting in the co pilot. He once planned with scorpion to calculate mu Qingsu. All the things he wanted to do were confessed without any concealment.


    He is a smart man. After seeing the change of the situation clearly, he will find the best way to go. Of course, if scorpion didn''t betray puma, puma would never choose to take refuge with mu Qingsu. In other words, scorpion is responsible for all this.


    Mu Qingsu filled up the steering wheel, then dropped his head quickly, and then continued to ask: "what else, say it all at once. Is your base the same position as before? "


    "It''s gone. It''s the same place Also, do you know where Qingqing is? I haven''t seen her since she helped me block the fatal injury last time. I''m worried After all, she''s my woman. "


    Mu Qingsu stepped on the gas and nodded: "I haven''t seen her yet, but I can contact you. After all, I''ve seen her before, and I don''t know what to say in this city. "


    The negotiation between the two people is basically a complicated matter, completely inseparable from the two women. One is Ji Wei, the other is Xue Qingqing.


    Although brother Biao is a drug lord, if he is serious and emotional, he is still a very gentle man. About an hour later, mu Qingsu''s car slowly stopped at the gate of Puma brother''s base.


    Different from the scenery of the past, we can use desolation to describe such an occasion.


    Brother Biao sneered, then took the initiative to open the seat belt, and then took the initiative to come down and said: "sure enough It''s become like this. "


    His expression was a little complicated, and then mu Qingsu followed him.


    I don''t know why brother Biao''s steps began to falter. Then he stroked the doorbell on the side of the door with his left hand, and he couldn''t move his steps any more.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the tip of his nose turned sour.

 Chapter 343

    Who can accept it? It''s just less than a few weeks after I left. The organization that used to be in a good mood suddenly became so embarrassed that even the gatekeeper disappeared.


    Just when brother Biao thought he couldn''t get in. The door was suddenly pushed open slowly, inside a man limped out, looking a little embarrassed.


    Puma brother''s eyes slightly stare big, then this just a pair of surprised expression way: "this is what happened, how to change so?"


    Although he was a little disappointed when he saw the tragedy inside, when he saw someone coming out to meet him, the sense of satisfaction in his heart was far more than the sense of loss.


    The man''s action a little stiff, this just desperately rubbed his eyes, and then surprised: "it''s OK. Boss, you Why are you back? Is it really the boss coming back? "


    His voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the people inside. Everyone''s face is full of surprise look, quickly rushed out, in confirmed each other is really puma brother, had to this just tears.


    In the past, all men were bloody and square, but now they have the appearance of a kind of pear blossom with rain. On the contrary, it makes brother Biao a little uncomfortable.


    Puma brother''s nose a sour, and then this love is not used to don''t open his head, muttering: "are all old men, actually also pear blossom with rain like what!"


    Although he said that, his nose turned red. Obviously, he was deeply moved by the reunion.


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t feel it at all. He played with his mobile phone silently and contacted something. To Mu Qingsu''s surprise, brother Biao cared so much about Xue Qingqing, and he didn''t doubt everything Xue Qingqing did


    This surprised mu Qingsu. If you let brother Biao know that all this is actually his arranged subordinates, I don''t know if there will be such a reaction at the moment?


    After giving Xue Qingqing a short message, mu Qingsu took back her mobile phone. And see the message Xue Qingqing also did not reply directly deleted.


    This is the tacit understanding between them. In order to maintain a certain degree of vigilance and confidentiality, they never reply. If an outsider gets the mobile phone, he will usually choose to reply that he has received it, so as to avoid the other party calling to confirm whether he knows about it.


    Xue Lili endured the pain of her arm, and then glanced at the solemn Xue Qingqing and asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    It''s not mu Qingsu who came to investigate the matter before, is it? But they have tried their best to recover. If Mu Qingsu still has to blame, then she has no way.


    Xue Qingqing''s expression is a little dark. She clenched her mobile phone a little and then forced out a smile: "it''s OK. Elder sister, the doctor will give us the medicine later, so we have to leave. I still have something to do. The task Mr. Mu just gave me is more convenient for me to go alone, because it involves the previous task. "


    Xue Lili''s face was full of heartache. Then she stretched out her hand and stroked Xue Qingqing''s shoulder and said, "OK. I got it! If Mr. Mu wants to embarrass you, please let me know. I''ll help you to talk about the situation. Your previous injuries are not good. How can you go out to do the task again! "


    Xue Qingqing got up, went to the window, took the oral medicine, then grinned: "I know. Don''t worry, sister. If I go to your place to have a rest after I finish my work, you should remember to have more rest when you go home. You are not as good as me, so you should have more rest. Mr. Mu still needs me to do things for the time being, so I should not be too embarrassed, so don''t worry! "


    After that, she turned to leave in a hurry, while Xue Lili was a little lost and lowered her head. Yes, Xue Qingqing is needed by mu Qingsu now, but she is dispensable.


    Yes, she''s just a person in the finance department. She wants to catch as many people as she wants. She''s not special. She doesn''t study computers as much as ah Jin. She doesn''t have Xue Qingqing''s potential as a spy, and she doesn''t have silver''s social skills


    Some lost after a wry smile, Xue Lili simply closed her eyes, no longer think. And at this moment, brother Biao and his subordinates have said hello.


    When the people around them calm down, they all watch mu Qingsu with vigilance. You know, if it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, brother Biao would not have suffered as before, and now this organization would not have come to such a miserable end.


    Seeing that his men were about to rush to Mu Qingsu, brother Biao quickly held out his hand and then stopped and explained: "don''t do this. Mu Qingsu is not the enemy. If he is not human, I think he is still in prison. It is not suitable to talk here. Let''s go in. I need to negotiate with you about a lot of things. "


    I''m afraid the walls have ears here, so it''s better to talk inside. Even if it''s scorpion''s undercover agent, when he sees that he''s being detained, he should expect that he won''t come out one day, and he won''t focus on him anymore, right?Mu Qingsu followed him directly without thinking about it. Just as he was about to enter the hall, a man standing at the door gave him a fierce light and said, "OK. Big brother, go inside! Mu Qingsu, you''d better take it easy. This is our territory. If you do something, it''s very easy for us to obliterate you! "


    His voice was very light, but mu Qingsu could hear it. It seems that brother Biao is still in a very important position in these people''s hearts. Otherwise, how can so many people defend him?


    Mu Qingsu''s pace stopped a little, then he turned to the man''s position and countered: "it depends on your performance If I want to destroy you here or puma, it''s easy


    Even if he was alone, he would not pay attention to these people. Since he will be so strict with others, it proves that he can meet this requirement when he is strict with others.


    "You..."


    The man was angry, for a while and a half, he couldn''t find words to refute mu Qingsu, so he could only sit on one side of his head in frustration.


    It''s true that one of Mu Qingsu''s subordinates beat all of them down before. This meeting just eased a lot. If we rashly start with mu Qingsu again, it will be them who will suffer!


    Brother Biao stood at the door of his room. Then he waved to Mu Qingsu and said, "Mr. mu, come with me. Come to my room. I want to show you something. Just stay outside. If you don''t have my permission, don''t come in, let alone let other strangers get close to you. If scorpion has any contact with me, please let me know... "


    Mu Qingsu nodded happily and agreed. He didn''t make a state to brother Biao at all, but brother Biao''s men began to complain.


    A man who is the core figure came up, and then whispered to brother Biao: "no, brother Biao! This man is mu Qingsu. What should you do if he does something? I finally came out. Shouldn''t I take the opportunity to bring down mu Qingsu? "


    Although he deliberately lowered his voice, he could not escape the sharp hearing of Mu Qingsu. Puma boldly held out his hand to push the man away, and then announced in a loud voice: "this matter I have decided, scorpion betrayed us, so I will go to prison, the people behind this matter are scorpions. If he has contact with me, please help me to hold off. I believe you know what to do. Since you are still here at this time, it shows that you are loyal to me. If brother Biao could do it again one day, he would never let you down! "


    What he said was very exciting, and his eyes were red again, and his sickly hands were boiling again in an instant.


    As long as people are still there, it''s not hard to make a comeback! And those who stay in the last place will always be my heartfelt subordinates.

 Chapter 344

    "Brother Biao, as long as you are still there, no matter what happens, I will continue to follow you! You picked up my life. Even if I die, I will die by your side! "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    "Yes! That''s what I think, right! "


    Although everyone basically has wounds, or a certain degree of injury, but the surrounding people are boiling up again, everyone''s face is written with a firm look, no one is cowardly!


    Quite moved nodded, puma brother this just pulled mu Qingsu into his room, because he was afraid that if he did not come in, tears would fall out.


    Sure enough, just as the door of the room closed, brother puma''s tears rolled down. He is a big man, what kind of scene has not seen, but it happened that he could not resist the enthusiasm of his subordinates.


    After laughing awkwardly, brother Biao reached out his hand to wipe away his tears, and then said with a little choking: "let you laugh..."


    Mu Qingsu shakes his head. He always respects the iron man with blood and affection. If he hadn''t come back with brother Biao at this moment, he would never have seen such a scene in his whole life.


    After taking out a small key under the flowerpot, brother Biao opened his locked drawer and said, "this is what I want to show you. When Scorpio contacted me before, I recorded it. Would you like to listen to the earphone? Before, he seemed to be planning something for me to join, but at that time I temporarily postponed it because of other things I doubt it has anything to do with you. Scorpio always cares about you


    He always put that USB flash drive here, because he knew that it would come in use one day. No, now this hunch immediately becomes real!


    Mu Qingsu is still a little surprised. He always thinks that brother Biao is a man who doesn''t have a plan. Unexpectedly, he is very reliable at the critical moment!


    Instead of refusing, mu Qingsu took the initiative to sit on one side of the chair and responded: "OK. Thank you very much. Let me use the earphone. Let me know if there''s anything wrong


    Soon two people get along with each other, after all, originally familiar with each other, so want to chat together is also very easy.


    The most familiar with you, in addition to yourself, is your enemy.


    This sentence is very appropriate at the moment, but the present is not what it used to be. The enemy of the past is the companion of today.


    After skillfully opening his own computer, puma put the U disk directly in, opened the encrypted folder and said: "OK, it''s from here. At the beginning, it was about four months ago. On weekdays, our four drug lords basically won''t contact each other. Except for something very serious that suddenly endangers our respective fields, our boss will consider talking together once. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and locked his eyes on the screen. He didn''t want to miss anything.


    The recording soon began to play, and what he heard was the voice of scorpion and puma. Just as puma said, scorpion constantly induce him, it seems that Puma wants to do something for him.


    It''s a long recording. It''s almost an hour before it''s over. It''s not easy for Puma to sort it out.


    Mu Qingsu took off the earphone and shook it slightly. Then he looked at Puma and said with a smile: "I see Sure enough, the person behind the scenes has always been a scorpion. You just helped him carry the black pot. If I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid you would have carried the charge perfectly now If you want to survive, this is the best proof


    If at that time he can hand in this thing in time when he takes puma to the prison, maybe the prisoner is Scorpion instead of him.


    After quite helpless sigh, puma shook his head: "I know, but at that time I was still in the United Front with me, I had no way to betray my partner."


    If he had known that the scorpion would betray him, he would not have suffered so much. After giving up the scorpion directly, he would have reduced his punishment.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked the Hu dregs he had grown, and then urged: "OK. Just now I have asked me to go down to find the woman you said. It''s estimated that I will be there in a short time. So two things I promised you have been achieved. How about you? It''s almost time to fulfill your promise... "


    His patience has been consumed. If he continues, he will collapse before he finds Ji Weiwei!


    As soon as I heard that I could see Xue Qingqing again, brother Biao''s eyes became bright in an instant! It''s a long time in prison. Besides missing the past and his subordinates, Xue Qingqing is the one who worries about him most.


    That woman even planned to block the muzzle of the gun for him before she died, and he even suspected her at that time! This point of guilt is his life can not make up for!


    Brother Biao, who had been quiet, was shaking. He was obviously holding back tears This scene somehow makes mu Qingsu feel funny.After a light cough, mu Qingsu looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "speak. The whereabouts of Ji Wei


    Knowing that he had lost his manners, brother puma coughed and nodded: "I know, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go back on what I promised you. When I was in your car just now, I already asked other forces to help investigate. I know someone over there, Scorpio, and I''ve been informed. Only one of our four drug lords can''t get in touch. I''ve sent people to search the other three cities of ABC, but the time may be longer. "


    Long time is not a problem, as long as there is a search, his heart will be a little more stable.


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, his heart full of melancholy. Don''t worry, it''s fake. After all, she has just had a baby. She is very weak. How can she stand such a big toss?


    Ji Weiwei, where are you now. Where else can you go while sitting in confinement with your child? If you are tired, come back. Do you know how hard it is for me to find you?


    Mu Qingsu murmured in his heart. At this time, there was a big commotion at the door. Although it was a commotion, it was more like saying hello.


    "Qingqing, you''re back! Excellent! The boss just came back two hours ago. He looks worried about you too! "


    "Yes. But Qingqing, how did you get so many injuries? Did you get a fracture? Why are you still in plaster? "


    Qingqing these two words like a gust of wind in general, Qingqing blowing in puma brother''s heart. At this time, his mind is occupied by Xue Qingqing''s face, and his reason is complete.


    Despite so much, after a quick greeting with MuQing soda, brother Biao rushed out and hugged Xue Qingqing. If he didn''t hear the dull sound of her crying because of eating pain, brother Biao would have pulled her into the room and "spoiled" her.


    Brother Biao''s body began to tremble because of excitement, and his face was full of satisfaction: "what''s the matter Didn''t the last wound heal? No, no, it''s a recent wound. What''s the matter, Qingqing, is someone bullying you? "


    After seeing Xue Qingqing injured, brother Biao''s heart is cold for a moment. Who is the other party? He dares to fracture Xue Qingqing! He is reluctant to treat Xue Qingqing like that. Who has the ability?


    Xue Qingqing laughed a little unnaturally. She didn''t open her eyes a little. Then she whispered, "I''m ok. I just fell down on the way here, so I got hurt and was called to bandage."


    When she said that, she also took a look at it with Yu Guang. When she confirmed that mu Qingsu was here, she was quietly relieved.


    But what she can''t understand is why mu Qingsu still wants to call her here when the task is over? This is a big taboo. If the other party already knows something, it''s easy to erase her.


    The joy of charging surged into brother Biao''s heart again. At the moment, he didn''t want to worry about so much. He waved his hand and then said with a smile: "it''s rare that we can get together again today. So, Mr. mu, you can stay and have a meal with us today! Just to promote the birth of our friendship. By the way, how about celebrating it? "

 Chapter 345

    When he said that, brother Biao turned his head and looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu. It seemed that he was asking for his opinions.


    When people around them heard these words, they were stunned in the same place.


    Did they hear it right? Brother Biao wants to be brothers with mu Qingsu? Before two but fight to death, how in the twinkling of an eye puma brother and mu Qingsu good on?


    "Boss, are you ok Are you really the boss? "


    "It''s impossible. Although scorpion betrayed us, boss, you and mu Qingsu are enemies. How can it be..."


    The surrounding discussion is getting louder and louder, and Xue Qingqing obviously feels that something is wrong. She subconsciously turns her head and looks at brother Biao, but all the words on his face are serious!


    Obviously, he is serious about this matter just now, and there is no element of joking! Since brother Biao is willing to do so, she is naturally willing to lend a helping hand, because mu Qingsu''s face does not show any dissatisfaction and resistance.


    Xue Qingqing took the initiative to hold brother puma''s hand with her uninjured hand. Then she turned around and cried out: "scorpion betrayed us. Maybe she will give us a magic claw at any time. If it wasn''t for general manager mu, I couldn''t have been released It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, isn''t it? And I also believe in puma''s choice. As long as it is his choice, no matter what it is, I am willing to be with him all the time! "


    Although she didn''t know whether she would have any effect, it was better than what these people had been aiming at mu Qingsu.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Qingqing''s call had a good effect. The person who was dissatisfied with mu Qingsu immediately closed his mouth, and brother Biao also nodded in praise of Xue Qingqing''s words.


    Now the most important thing is how to stabilize their position, and then raise people who can use to start searching for the whereabouts of scorpion, and then catch him.


    Brother Biao''s heart is a little surging. He reaches out his hand and hugs Xue Qingqing again. Then he announces loudly: "Qingqing is right. In the future, mu Qingsu will be our own people. No one is allowed to do anything to him. Otherwise, don''t blame brother Biao for being impolite. You can all wait until I come back, which shows that you are loyal to me. Let''s drink today! Tomorrow I will start to help Mr. Mu find someone. If any of you know the whereabouts of Ji Weiwei, please report to me at the first time. Do you understand? "


    "Yes! We get it! "


    "Boss, we''ve run out of cooks here, or I''ll go out and get something back? No one here would make such a delicious meal. "


    "All right, go ahead, move faster, don''t neglect Mr. Mu!"


    "Good!"


    At brother Biao''s command, the originally tense atmosphere began to become harmonious in an instant, and mu Qingsu also took the initiative to come in and prepare for dinner.


    Puma brother from the fridge inside turned out countless not much beer, this just handed a bottle to Mu Qingsu, said: "Mr. mu, you say is not very magical, a while ago we also calculated with each other, but later can sit together so safely, this circle is really small!"


    Indeed, this circle is too small. It''s been a long time, and finally it''s back where it was.


    Mu Qingsu smiles, and then uses the corner of the table to drink the beer directly


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s trust, brother Biao has mixed feelings, and his heart is full of feelings.


    However, just when brother Biao wanted to continue to say something, mu Qingsu suddenly put down the beer and said with a smile, "if you still want to ask me something, then I still advise you to go out and see where the man who just bought things has gone."


    The man''s eyebrows are full of calculating looks. It''s obvious that the feelings between him and puma brother are not as deep as others. According to puma brother''s words, those who can stay are basically confidants. So if they are confidants, why can''t he feel his respect for Puma brother in that man''s body?


    Brother Biao''s smile was a little stiff. Then he followed mu Qingsu''s words and said, "you mean Is he a spy? "


    Mu Qingsu smiles but does not speak. Many things have been understood in front of him. He does not need to explain. I believe Biao also understands.


    Although Puma is not willing to admit it directly, he still calm down and think carefully. Indeed, he didn''t seem to remember the face just now Is it really like what mu Qingsu said?


    While thinking about it, puma decided to go out with him. After all, the words from other people''s mouths are still unconvincing.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t follow him. He just continued to play with his mobile phone. He took a sip of beer from time to time, and then there was no more action.


    Xue Qingqing also sat near him. They knew each other, but now they had to act like strangers, which made her feel very unaccustomed.For fear of arousing the suspicion of the people around, Xue Qingqing had to take the initiative to take a small cup of tea and then smile to please: "Mr. mu, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would never see Puma again in my life."


    Mu Qingsu coldly glanced at her for a while, and then she continued to lower her head and play with her mobile phone, while puma was in a tense atmosphere at the moment.


    That man''s pace is not fast, so puma brother immediately catch up. Sure enough, he didn''t go to buy any food directly. Instead, he went to a remote path and began to make a phone call.


    The man looked around for a while, then lowered his voice and dialed scorpion''s phone.


    After the phone was connected, the man was obviously more flustered, half squatted down, and then said in a hoarse voice: "hello? Boss? Yeah, it''s me. it''s me. I''ll tell you, puma''s out. Yeah, that''s right. He''s still with mu Qingsu now. I''m afraid he''s colluding with him. What can I do now? Well, no, they didn''t suspect me Good Er It''s nothing. I''m sneaking out because I''m going to buy some takeout. Boss, I''ll contact you later... "


    After the scorpion on the other end of the phone gave a gloomy smile, he urged: "OK, then you continue to monitor me. If they have any new actions, you remember to inform me at the first time!"


    After that, the two people hang up the phone tacit understanding, and the scorpion side is full of confidence, the situation here is not so good. Because brother Biao''s hand has been placed on the traitor''s shoulder


    The man smiles awkwardly, turns his head rigidly, and then says: "Biao, brother Biao..."


    Brother Biao''s face was bright with a smile, and then he said happily: "it''s me. What''s the matter? Why do you sweat so much? Are you nervous about something, or do you do something bad? So afraid of being seen by me? "


    The man''s mind suddenly confused, and then quickly shook his head denied: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I was just contacting the takeout. Now I''m going to get it! "


    It seems that brother Biao didn''t hear who he was talking to just now. Otherwise, he would have been furious?


    When I think about it, the man still feels lucky. But where does he know? Puma has been lurking behind him since he started to call. Although he doesn''t know what scorpion said to him, at least he can be sure that this man is not his subordinate, but a spy!


    But brother Biao didn''t seem to want to tear him down so quickly. Instead, he continued to follow his excuse and said, "that''s true. I just came out to ask you to remember to bring money. Recently, I know that there is no money in our organization, so I don''t need to save money. I''ll give it to you."


    After that, brother Biao really took out several pieces of red hair from his pocket, put them into the man''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    The man, who was expecting, watched puma leave and fell to the ground with a plop, gasping in embarrassment.

 Chapter 346

    At that time, he really thought he was going to die and was arrested. Who knew that puma was so slow in his reaction that he didn''t realize it!


    After a smile, he put the money back into his pocket and took care of his mind, dialing the take out call by the way.


    It seems that in a short time, he will still be lurking here. Next, he can''t make any big moves, otherwise it will only take three or two days to get caught Especially with mu Qingsu.


    The man frowned as if he was thinking about something and said, "no, I have to find some way to get mu Qingsu away As long as there is mu Qingsu, Puma is an unstable factor. "


    After paying attention, he patted his weak thigh and walked out slowly. Since he said he was going out to buy things, if he didn''t have anything on hand when he went back, wouldn''t he be showing off?


    At the same time, brother Biao''s mood is also a little complicated. At that time, if Mu Qingsu had not told him that this man was suspicious, I''m afraid he would still be in the dark. The joy of coming back completely destroyed his old calm.


    How could he have noticed such small details when he was excited? However, there is one thing that brother Biao cares about.


    According to the truth, mu Qingsu should not know this man. Why did he know that the man was a spy just now?


    After he came back, he took the beer and poured it into his mouth without saying a word. And some smart people know what happened, and they don''t dare to say more, just waiting for brother puma to speak.


    After a long time, brother Biao said: "general manager mu You''re right about what you just said. That man is indeed a spy. But can you tell me, why do you know? I didn''t even see it.... "


    In fact, brother Biao''s words were full of temptation. Mu Qingsu pretended not to see it, and then answered honestly: "what do you think your subordinates feel for you? Respect or indifference? You look into his eyes and everything is clear. "


    Mu Qingsu''s answer is somewhat abstract, but it''s rare that brother Biao had a power failure this time. He nodded his head cleverly, and then he didn''t talk much.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, and then changed the topic: "since you have seen it, why did you choose to let him go?"


    If in the past, brother Biao knew that someone betrayed him and took refuge in the strength of one side, he would be furious. Since he came back intact, it means that the other side failed, right?


    But he looked around for a long time, and never saw the man just now, that is to say, did puma let him go or let him escape.


    Brother Biao waved and motioned the people around him to go down first. Now there is no meal, so let him and mu Qingsu think about the countermeasures.


    Mu Qingsu is a brain type person, which can make up for the deficiency of Puma brother. Xue Qingqing originally planned to get up and leave, but was caught by brother Biao''s powerful wrist, so she sat down to listen to the conversation.


    Seeing brother Biao''s serious face, he admitted: "I''m not sure who''s under him, and since he has come to me to be a spy, it''s better to take advantage of him. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    If he can, he also wants to capture the man directly at that time, and then punish him severely to make him regret.


    But if that''s the case, then the other party will send new spies at any time, and then they will be even more defenseless.


    Mu Qingsu''s smile began to become strange, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Then he said with a trace of confusion: "yes, do you want to hear it?"


    Brother Biao was stunned for a while, and then he put his body together. When he heard mu Qingsu say something, he began to laugh strangely.


    Half an hour later, the man who was in charge of taking out the takeout also came back. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he was carrying two baskets with hot food in them.


    Brother Biao''s face was modest with a smile, and then he motioned again and again: "OK. Now that you''ve arrived, you can start to eat. I''m afraid it''s not enough to add up to 20 people at most. In this way, you can go out and order a takeout, and ask them to deliver it directly. Then you can wait at the door. "


    The man was speechless, but because of the face of brother Biao and mu Qingsu, he didn''t dare say no, so he just bit his teeth and went on walking out, pretending to be honored


    But in fact, brother Biao is not such a man. He waved to the person on duty at the door to call other people in the organization to prepare for dinner together, leaving the spy waiting for takeout outside.


    If he knew that he had been teased by puma, what kind of expression would he have.


    He took the initiative to pick up the beer he hadn''t finished just now. Brother Biao was frank and said, "it''s absolutely my honor to know you in my life! I hope we can support each other in the future. I will not give up this organization. I hope you can stick to it with me! "After that, he looked up and drank the beer directly. It''s very easy to live with this kind of informal life. At least you don''t have to think about the next step every day, so you won''t get other people''s calculation.


    "Brother puma, we didn''t follow the wrong person either. Just now, I went down to buy some wine. I''ll do it first. How long has it been since we didn''t drink it together like this? I wonder how humiliating our organization suffered when it was just starting. If it wasn''t for brother puma, you''d have been running all the time, I''m afraid we would have gone our separate ways!"


    "Ha ha, indeed!"


    The people around were laughing, which was much better than the people in charge of guarding outside. The man gritted his teeth, then silently wrote down the battle, and then called to urge the takeaway to come quickly.


    This Puma is definitely on purpose! Did he hear that phone call But it''s not right. If he heard it, how could he bear to live up to now?


    Some people are happy, others are sad, and only the parties can understand the taste.


    After a meal of wine and vegetables, brother Biao began to talk more and said, "in fact, I wonder if Ji Weiwei will be on brother Biao''s side Because Liao Jingxin was trading with scorpion secretly at that time Burp Scorpio has always been concerned about Burp Ji Weiwei seems to be with another drug lord Belch, there''s a deal, the goal is Ji Weiwei... "


    His words were intermittent, but mu Qingsu understood them. His eyes widened for a moment, and then he asked, "do you mean Ji Weiwei is probably in scorpion''s hands now?"


    Brother Biao nodded, obviously began to get drunk, completely did not know what he was saying.


    His eyes began to change a little erratic. After a long time, he was confused and said: "to be honest, before Before, a man called me and asked me about Ji Weiwei. It seems that Miss Ji has a lot of talent. I can''t remember the identity of that man, but he is also a member of our circle You can think about it. I''ll let you know if I remember. "


    Mu Qingsu basically has nothing to eat, except for the first beer, he basically did not touch anything else, and no matter how poor puma''s drinking capacity is, it is impossible to pour a few bottles.


    This kind of beer has the lowest concentration. If it doesn''t work, won''t it make you laugh? So there should be something wrong with this dish.


    But when puma brother found out this thing, it was too late, and his head was dizzy, as if it was about to split.


    Brother Biao shook his head, and then with a little bit of panic, he said: "Mr. mu I feel like... "


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand, and then made a silent movement on his lips, which guaranteed: "I know. Don''t worry. We are in the same boat now. I have a sense of what to do. You can lie on your stomach. At least you can hear something. "


    After getting mu Qingsu''s affirmation, brother Biao''s head tilted and fell asleep in an instant. Some people who didn''t win the bid around also exchanged a look with mu Qingsu behind the scenes, and then fell down with tacit understanding.

 Chapter 347

    It seems that some people have made some moves in the meal. If brother Biao didn''t take the lead in the problem, I''m afraid everyone would not know at the moment.


    In a sense, this puma brother is wrong to help people.


    Xue Qingqing is more intelligent. She helps brother Biao back to the room. Although her arm hurts a little, she can still finish it.


    About half an hour later, the man who had been outside the door came in cautiously. If he didn''t put the medicine in the food, he might have survived a little longer, but he chose to take risks


    After the man came in, all the words on his face were nervous. He put a lot of medicine. Considering that many people would drink beer today, it was easy to cover up the taste, so he dared to do so recklessly.


    After carefully walking in, the man looked around and said: "brother Biao? Brother Biao? Are you still there? "


    But it was quiet inside. Even mu Qingsu was lying on the table, obviously because he had eaten just now.


    After thinking about it, the man immediately laughed wildly: "hum Even mu Qingsu didn''t get away from me. I don''t think that one day you will be planted in my hands because you are so arrogant


    Mu Qingsu''s lips curled up, but on the surface it was still silent. It seems that no matter where he goes, he is really not pleasant. Of course Except for the media.


    The man''s brow was locked tightly, and then he turned his head and said strangely: "strange, brother puma I was still sitting here just now. Why is the person missing? I think it''s not found... "


    When he said that, he also stepped his own steps to puma brother''s room. Could it be that he went back in a daze? Because the door is covered.


    After confirming that brother Biao had been cheated, the man took out the phone and began to contact scorpion. But it was his carelessness and vanity that gave everyone a chance to find out.


    The man was elated after he dialed scorpion''s phone, and then he quickly began to ask for credit: "scorpion boss, I''ve finished my work. Now Puma and mu Qingsu are all in the trap and fall asleep. What should I do next? Yes Ah, don''t praise me. I should do all these things. Yes, I''ve improved my efficiency by following the scorpion boss. "


    Scorpion in hear him say so after, on the face obviously skim a can''t believe expression way: "Mu Qingsu also fainted?"


    Mu Qingsu, a man, has always been very cautious. How can he fight against such low-level mistakes? However, the old horse also lost his front hoof. After thinking of this, the Scorpion was a little relieved.


    The man was flattering with a smile. After laughing, he began to ask the scorpion''s order and said, "yes, mu Qingsu also fainted. I put something in the meal. They should all eat it. I added enough weight. They can''t wake up before night. What should I do, scorpion boss?"


    Scorpion''s heart was trembling at the moment. When he thought that mu Qingsu would be buried here, he could not calm down at all! Finger slightly clenched a few, scorpion this just hurriedly order: "do mu Qingsu and puma elder brother, other people you dispose of at will."


    "Good. Oh, I see! At that time, I hope you can help me a lot! "


    Scorpion is naturally full of promise down. And the man also first targeted at brother Biao. Just now, brother Biao suffered a lot. He had a chance to revenge.


    Think of time, that man still smile of a face gloomy. Some members of the organization who did not fall asleep began to calm down. After seeing mu Qingsu take the lead in lifting his head, all the people who could move jumped up in a flash.


    Walking in front of a hand, while moving his wrist, he said with a cruel smile: "sure enough, you are the traitor. I didn''t expect that you are the scorpion''s hand. It''s really hard for you to lurk for so long."


    If Mu Qingsu hadn''t been quick, I''m afraid their people here today would have been destroyed, and puma would have died here.


    The man got flustered for a moment, waved his hand and denied: "you no No, it has nothing to do with me! I''m just being told. No, I was just on the phone with a friend! "


    He eagerly put out his head, for fear that people around him would not believe what he said. But just now everyone had heard that with their own ears and could not tolerate his denial.


    Qingqing is timely to close the door, card wipe a, do not give the man close to the opportunity, blink of an eye Kung Fu door was directly locked.


    Now this man is in a dilemma. There are so many enemies in front of him, and he is not good at short-range attack. If he rushes forward rashly, he will come back.


    "You don''t want to come here, but I still have a way back You... "


    Before he had finished his words, another man of Puma brother rushed up directly. Without saying a word, he pressed him on the ground and could not move more.The man gave a wail of pain, and then directly admitted defeat: "you I believe in it. I believe in it. But can you tell me how it was discovered? "


    He is a smart man, naturally does not want to let himself suffer too much, he knows how to choose is the best for himself.


    The man who was in charge of catching him kicked him and then explained: "we didn''t find that our boss reacted first, and then Mr. Mu told us to stop eating, saying that there was something wrong with it. It''s a great honor for us to perform such a scene together in order to bring out the druggist


    "No way I didn''t put the medicine I... "


    The man also wanted to quibble, but mu Qingsu couldn''t see it any more. He picked up the beer bottle he hadn''t finished, and then poured it on the other person''s head wantonly. He joked: "it''s good to be here. Puma has been following you since you went out to make a phone call. Do you think he will hear something, such as you and me A conversation between scorpions or something? Do you think the previous meeting and making trouble is just a coincidence? And You said you wanted to see what happened to me? Is that so, or is it so? "


    Mu Qingsu''s voice exudes a kind of daunting mental pressure. The man didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to interfere too much in this matter. He''ll wait for Puma to wake up. What he wants to know is another thing.


    Mu Qingsu squatted down and lifted the man''s jaw with a wine bottle. Then he asked, "I ask you. Is Ji Wei in scorpion''s hand


    The man was stunned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and denied: "what Ji Wei Wei, I don''t know?"


    With a touch, mu Qingsu directly put the wine bottle on his head. He had a lot of strength. The original strong glass bottle was broken at the moment. The man''s wail was even sharper and sharper.


    But for this kind of picture, the minions nearby didn''t show any timidity. They have seen so many scenes, and they are basically numb.


    Mu Qingsu put the sharp side of the glass fragment directly on the man''s neck and stabbed it in with a little force. After he felt pain, he continued to ask: "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you one last chance. Is Ji Weiwei in scorpion''s hands


    After tasting the pain, the man was really honest. He nodded sincerely, and then quickly agreed: "yes I just heard the name. At that time, the boss didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone. He even told me to inform Ji Weiwei immediately when I was on a mission outside. But I don''t know why I should care so much about Ji Weiwei. Really, that''s all I know! "


    When he heard this, mu Qingsu''s heart contracted for a moment. It seems that what brother Biao said is true. There may be news about Ji Weiwei over there!

 Chapter 348

    But mu Qingsu didn''t understand why Scorpion was so interested in Ji Weiwei. It seems that this time things are more complicated than he thought.


    After asking for the answer he wanted, mu Qingsu stood up in an instant, then threw the glass bottle in his hand aside and said, "I won''t participate in this matter. What I want is Ji Weiwei. If there is Ji Wei in scorpion''s hand, I must hurry up... "


    He knows some of scorpion''s methods. If Ji Weiwei is alone there, I''m afraid he can''t stand it. Although he wants to torture Ji Weiwei, he must be the one who tortures him. Other men are not allowed to touch Ji Weiwei!


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to leave, the people around him became nervous for a moment. There must be a second time if there is a first time. What should they do when scorpion sends people over?


    When thinking about it, the man quickly said: "Mr. mu, are you going to leave now? What about our boss? If this scorpion sends another person here... "


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu stopped his pace, then turned to sneer and said, "that''s your business. I''m not omnipotent, and I have more important things to do If you can''t be the master before brother Biao wakes up, you might as well ask that Qingqing. After the conversation just now, I think she should be a wise woman. Maybe she can help you. "


    Although they said they wanted to cooperate, they didn''t run separately when they were in danger? And if Xue Qingqing is the master, he can also enjoy the greatest benefit Mu Qingsu killed two birds with one stone this time!


    "Well, I see. Indeed, before Qingqing, I almost lost my life in order to help the boss block the wound. "


    "Yes. I heard that I was in a hurry when I was about to come. I accidentally broke my hand and came here after plastering. "


    "Well. Then when she comes out, let''s have a look. Mr. mu, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d all be... "


    The voices of several people began to surround mu Qingsu''s ears in an instant. Fortunately, he had anticipated in advance that he had already turned around and left before everyone recovered.


    But mu Qingsu did not know that zero was not idle at the moment.


    Zero in his room frowned, and then kept asking: "I ask you, do you really have no reed in your hand?"


    The scorpion on the other end of the phone shrugged helplessly and then responded: "what''s the use of this woman? If I want to revenge mu Qingsu, I will consider starting from Ji Weiwei. The problem is that I''m only chasing mu Qingsu now, and it''s hard to get rid of her. Where''s the spare time to get rid of her?"


    What happened recently? Why did so many people come to ask him if he had Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts Although he is lecherous, he still knows when to overflow and when to restrain.


    A knife on the head of the color word. Now he is careless and will lose his life at any time. Between beauty and life, scorpion still has no backbone to choose the latter.


    It seemed that there was some truth in general, so zero stopped asking. After a long silence, he reluctantly found his own words and said, "it''s better. If you hide something, don''t blame me for not helping you. If you can, please help me find it. I''ll help you if you want to deal with mu Qingsu. "


    The scorpion grabbed the back of his head impatiently, and then said reluctantly, "thank God you didn''t come to trouble me Well, my call here is likely to be monitored. I''ll hang up first, and I''ll call you if there is any news. Just now, one of my staff heard that they are attacking mu Qingsu and puma. If they can deal with mu Qingsu before then, it would be better. Brother Biao, the Little Traitor, has gone with mu Qingsu now! "


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, the scorpion realized that something was wrong, because it has been nearly half an hour since that man called him just now, and it has been half an hour. Can''t he be two sleepy people?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly yelled out, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    I think that man failed Otherwise, according to his character, he would not be able to restrain his inner joy, and he would have come to ask for credit.


    While congratulating on his quick reaction, the scorpion slipped away At the moment, Ji Weiwei''s life is very comfortable. If you let her know that mu Qingsu is going crazy to find her now, I don''t know what she will feel.


    The door squeaked and was pushed open, and Lu Jingkai''s face was still smiling for thousands of years. He put the traditional Chinese medicine on the table, and then asked thoughtfully: "Miss Ji, how do you feel today?"


    Ji Wei nodded, and his face didn''t look as timid as before. It seems that after knowing Lu Jingkai''s character, she began to be gentle with him.


    Qi Zhenzhen just saw Lu Jingkai talking to Ji Weiwei when she came in. Although she couldn''t hear him, she could imagine how gentle Lu Jingkai''s voice was.[hello. ¡¿


    as soon as Ji Weiwei saw Qi Zhenzhen, he immediately began to say hello with the sign language she had taught her before.


    Lu Jingkai turned his head and was shocked in an instant. It was the first time that he saw Ji Weiwei''s enthusiasm for anyone.


    Seeing that both of them had their eyes on themselves, Qi Zhenzhen was somewhat embarrassed. After a silent smile, this also uses sign language to greet Ji Weiwei.


    Lu Jingkai chuckled, then reached out his hand and stroked his nose habitually. As he spoke, he wrote in sign language: "it seems that you two get along very happily. I don''t even need to teach you sign language."


    The reason why he did it was because Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t hear I have to say that Lu Jingkai is really a very gentle man.


    It seemed that he felt a little uncomfortable. Lu simply stood up, then turned his head to look at Qi Zhenzhen and said, "OK, let''s talk. Zhenzhen has been working hard these days. We may have to go back to C City later. Then you can go with us. I''m going to devote myself to the diagnosis of your illness, but before that, I''d like to ask you to help me supervise Ji Weiwei to finish the medicine. "


    Now if he continues to stay, there will be a lot of troubles. If he brings Qi Zhenzhen by the way, if someone comes to say that he has a woman, then Qi Zhenzhen is the best replacement.


    However, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t understand Lu Jingkai''s intention at all. She got excited in a moment, and repeatedly thanked him for using sign language.


    The speed is a little fast, so Ji Wei can''t understand it, but the meaning is generally good.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned. Then she nodded and responded: "I know. I''ll go to clean up my things later. Miss Ji, I''ll take care of it, so please don''t worry about it."


    This sentence she is using gestures, the action is still too fast, Ji Weiwei can only dull a face, silently watching them talking with sign language.


    After Lu Jingkai went out, Qi Zhenzhen came up and took the drawing board to write.


    Are you going to drink it now? Just a moment? ¡¿


    her smile was far fetched, and Ji Weiwei couldn''t explain it. She could only nod and smile awkwardly, and then extended her hand to take it.


    He frowned, looked up and drank directly. Ji Weiwei''s smile seemed to have some charm, which made Qi Zhenzhen unable to move her sight.


    What she can feel is that Lu Jingkai''s attitude towards this woman is different. She was not jealous of Ji Wei, but she felt a little lost.


    After watching Ji Wei finish drinking, Qi Zhenzhen dares to sit down. She took a deep breath, her expression was still a little lost.


    Ji Weiwei is very good at understanding, but after just a few days with Qi Zhenzhen, he learned a lot of sign language usage: [do you plan to go back later? I want to go to your house, OK? ¡¿


    her home?


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to make such a request suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it. Ji Weiwei also seemed to feel that her question was a bit abrupt, so she repeatedly waved her hand and denied what she had just said. I hope Qi Zhenzhen can not take it seriously.

 Chapter 349

    The atmosphere changed a little bit subtle for a moment, and Qi Zhenzhen also said with an embarrassed smile, and continued to write.


    I don''t mean that, but my house is very humble, I''m afraid you can''t adapt, so Of course, if you don''t mind, we can go together and I can take care of the children for you. ¡¿


    after understanding Qi Zhenzhen''s meaning, Ji Weiwei was satisfied with his smile in a flash. At the beginning, she was worried about whether Qi Zhenzhen would neglect her because of Lu Jingkai''s relationship. It seemed that she was really oversensitive.


    After a simple tidying up, Qi Zhenzhen helped Ji Weiwei hold her child and then walked step by step to her house. However, because her house is a little far away, Qi Zhenzhen greets Lu Jingkai in advance, and only with his permission does she dare to take action.


    If something happens to Ji Wei, it will be her who will suffer. It''s not easy for Lu Jingkai to ask for her. She doesn''t want to destroy her in her own hands.


    It doesn''t take too many words to understand what they want to say. This tacit understanding is not for everyone.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Qi Zhenzhen pointed to a broken house not far away, indicating that Ji Weiwei was her home.


    In doing this action, Qi Zhenzhen is a little timid. Her eyes are tightly locked on Ji Weiwei''s face for fear of seeing her disgusting expression.


    Who knows Ji Weiwei is also very easygoing. After grinning, he speeds up his speed slightly. It seems that he doesn''t care about the appearance of the house at all.


    Such a woman Sure enough, she is different from other women. No wonder Lu Jingkai looks at her with new eyes.


    Three hours later,


    Lu Jingkai stares at the two people who have just come out of Qi Zhenzhen''s house, and then asks, "are you all packed? Take the child to my assistant, Zhenzhen, and you will be responsible for supporting the reed. "


    Lu Jingkai''s assistant''s mouth twitched a little, and then he went forward and hugged Ji Weiwei''s child. Although he is an assistant, he can kill a lot of people just by his degree. How can he become a nanny in a moment when he gets here


    Of course, he did not dare to say that in front of Lu Jingkai, otherwise he would be taught a lesson.


    [well, it''s ready. ¡¿


    ¡¾OK¡£ ¡¿


    Ji Weiwei made an OK gesture and his face was full of satisfied smiles. It seems that after the exchange just now, the two people''s feelings have become more and more. However, what Qi Zhenzhen can''t understand is why Lu Jingkai asked her to dress Ji Weiwei like this.


    Lu turned his head, glanced at his assistant, and then replied, "I know what you want to ask, but I''ll ask after I get on the plane. We''re in a bit of a hurry. "


    Several people tacit understanding looked at each other, and then one after another went to the door of the village.


    The villagers are still reluctant to let Lu Jingkai go. After all, it''s only been a few days. They haven''t talked about the past yet. Lu Jingkai is going to leave.


    "Dr. Lu, come back to us when you are free. We all miss you very much. If you''re not busy, remember to come back. "


    "Yes, Dr. Lu, every time you come, you leave early. We haven''t had a good drink yet."


    "Dr. Lu..."


    Lu Jingkai finally reached the bottom of his private plane under the crowd.


    After laughing awkwardly, he coughed and said, "I know you are very enthusiastic, but I have something to do at the moment, so I need to leave. Maybe Zhenzhen''s illness will be better when I come back next time. Time is running out. I''ll go first. If there''s anything, you can call me. Do you understand? "


    "Well, we see. Doctor Lu, pay attention to safety on the way. "


    "Dr. Lu, we will miss you, zhenzhenwa. Come back early. We are waiting for you, too. "


    After some greetings, the four of them set foot on the road back to C City. After Qi Zhenzhen got on the plane, Lu Jingkai explained to her why Ji Weiwei was dressed like this.


    Lu Jingkai took the initiative to deliver hot milk for them, and then said: "Wei Wei''s identity is a little special, so if she didn''t disguise just now, I''m afraid something would happen. So considering the safety, we need to do as the Romans do."


    Special status? Is Ji Weiwei the same as her? She was driven out by her family and designed to be framed to such an extent?


    For a moment, Qi Zhenzhen''s affection for Ji Weiwei increased. This can be regarded as sympathizing with each other.


    The two tacit understanding of the milk, and then sit together in silence, and responsible for the care of the children''s assistant is done in the vicinity of Ji Weiwei and others convenient care.


    After looking at his assistant, Liao Mujing got up and walked back, saying, "OK. Let''s have a rest early. It will take some time to go back to C City from here. If you get airsick, just ring the doorbell and I''ll come back. I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come back when I finishThey nodded with a smile, and their actions were very tacit. After Lu Jingkai left, they turned to look at each other with a smile. What they revealed between their eyebrows were all true feelings.


    Perhaps only standing in the same position of the scene, can we better understand each other''s thoughts and feelings? It''s just that.


    Ji Wei Wei''s head slightly side, and then looked out of the window. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly grabbed her hand and gently shook it. Then she stuffed the sketchpad that she had just written into her hand to show her how to look.


    Wei Wei, are you also driven out? We are the same. I used to live in a big family, but in order to get my property, my stepmother made me dumb and drove me out. As for the words that I couldn''t hear, it was because I was slapped heavily before, and then my ears bled, and then I couldn''t hear. Are you ridiculous? ¡¿


    because the drawing board is not big enough, Qi Zhenzhen''s handwriting is a little small, but this does not affect Ji Weiwei''s reading.


    When he saw that you were also driven out, Ji Weiwei''s heart suddenly tightened


    Also the word Too appropriate. Inexplicably let Ji Wei Wei''s nose a little sour. But he should not have been expelled.


    After a little pause, Ji Weiwei wiped off his tears, and then shook his head to wipe off his tears.


    I was not driven out, I escaped. Maybe you think it''s incredible, but that''s what it is. Since you treat me sincerely, I will not hide you. In fact, I escaped from muqingsu, so if I go back, I will die. ¡¿


    mu Qingsu?


    When Qi Zhenzhen saw these three words, her heart beat for several times. She couldn''t believe that Ji Weiwei, a simple and kind woman, was involved in Mu Qingsu!


    It''s just that she doesn''t look like a rich family. She''s just an ordinary woman. Why is she associated with mu Qingsu?


    Ji Weiwei could only smile bitterly when he noticed the same look in Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes. Yes, even she thinks that the distance between her and mu Qingsu is too far, let alone other people?


    But no one believes it, at least the rest of your life will be more peaceful, right?


    The thoughtful Qi Zhenzhen immediately realized that her action was not appropriate. She immediately took Ji Weiwei''s hand and then repeatedly compared it with sign language: I didn''t mean that. I just thought it was incredible. Please don''t blame me. If you feel embarrassed or uncomfortable because of my actions just now, I apologize.


    Ji Weiwei''s tears revolve in his eyes. Then he shakes his head and reaches out his hand to embrace Qi Zhenzhen.


    If you give her another chance to choose, she would rather not know mu Qingsu in her whole life, even if she is poor all her life


    They hugged each other and felt each other''s heartbeat. Their hearts were also more peaceful than ever


    Ji Wei Wei''s heart gradually sink, with a wound that can never be smoothed to fly to C City.


    Whether there will be a new life in a new city is all unknown.

 Chapter 350

    Three years later, lazy afternoon.


    Ji Weiwei is shaking his little feet at the moment, and then constantly shaking.


    A woman playfully went around Ji Wei''s back, then gently covered her eyes and joked: "Wei Wei, I feel the sun is very good today, and it''s very comfortable to bask in."


    Her voice was a little stiff, but Ji Weiwei could understand it.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips rose, and then he pursed his lips and laughed: "well. I feel comfortable, too. "


    The cunning smile of that woman didn''t mean to let go of Ji Weiwei at all. Instead, a kiss fell on Ji Weiwei''s cheek. Then she continued to joke without suspense: "guess who I am?"


    Who knows Ji Weiwei is not angry, but pretends to guess seriously: "it must be the big cat who loves to sleep in at the door!"


    Qi Zhenzhen turned a white eye at Ji Weiwei, and then she said, "Weiwei, you hate it. How can that cat have such a warm hand like me?"


    But she has also taken the initiative to release her hand. That''s right. The two people playing at the moment are Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei, who were rescued by Lu Jingkai.


    After Lu Jingkai''s unremitting efforts, Ji Weiwei has become able to speak, while Qi Zhenzhen''s recovery is relatively slow because she lost her voice with drugs, but basically her communication with people is no longer a problem.


    A little side head, Qi Zhenzhen''s Ji Wei Wei''s side looked for a long time, but never saw a small figure, can''t help but strange asked: "strange, Mu Ziyu hasn''t got up yet? I''m always around you on weekdays. Why can''t I see anyone today? "


    After she said this, Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, and then he laughed awkwardly as if he suddenly thought of something: "if you don''t say it, I forgot In the morning, he and Lu Jingkai went out. It seemed that they were going to buy something. I forgot. "


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s explanation, Qi Zhenzhen nodded, and then directly located near Ji Weiwei.


    Qi Zhenzhen put her head on Ji Weiwei''s arm and thought for a long time. Then she changed the topic pointlessly: "Wei Wei To be honest, are you homesick? To tell you the truth, the longer I stay here, the more I hate that woman, but at the same time, I''m glad. "


    Happy?


    Ji Weiwei was stunned when he heard the adjective, and even thought he had heard it wrong. But she was so hurt by the stepmother, why would she feel lucky?


    Are you glad that you are still alive, so you have the chance to drive that woman out of your house by yourself?


    Qi Zhenzhen chuckled. Then she put her pillow against her chin and said, "no, if it wasn''t for her, maybe I wouldn''t have lived in such a mess before. But if she didn''t do this to me, where would I get to know you? It''s the only thing that I feel happy about What''s more, I can hear Dr. Lu''s voice with my own ears. It''s really wonderful. "


    When Qi Zhenzhen mentioned Lu Jingkai on his own initiative, Ji Weiwei still had a lot of feelings. If it wasn''t for that man, I''m afraid she would have no chance to speak again in her life.


    Ji Wei nuzui, and then pushed his side of the woman, this just tried to say: "your mind he knows? Even I can see it. Can''t he not react? "


    The topic began to become a bit awkward, and Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of loss. Yes, her feelings for Lu Jingkai are well known, but Lu Jingkai seems to be deliberately avoiding this problem.


    Some helplessly held her face. Qi Zhenzhen was not happy and said, "Wei Wei In fact, I think he seems to like you. Every time I look at him, I can obviously feel that his vision to me is different from yours. When he looks at you, there is obviously a little more blazing, which is for the people he likes. I don''t dare to ask. If I''m rejected, it will be very embarrassing. Maybe I''ll suffocate when I get along with you in the future. "


    Although she was a little resentful at the beginning when she felt it, after a long time, she didn''t care about the result so much. As long as others didn''t mention it, she was willing to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    Of course, Ji Weiwei is an exception. She is willing to share all her thoughts with Ji Weiwei, but Lu Jingkai is not.


    Ji Weiwei shrugged helplessly, then stood up and invited Qi Zhenzhen: "forget it. I''m going to go to the hospital to help. Do you want to go? It''s said that Lu Jingkai will go to the free clinic later, so I plan to follow him. Although I won''t get an injection, I can still maintain the order of the scene. "


    Although Lu Jingkai didn''t say anything, Ji Weiwei''s heart was always upset. A few years ago, if she stayed at home because of her poor health, it could be forgiven. But now that she is in good health, she naturally has no reason to stay here and do nothing.


    Free clinic?


    When Qi Zhenzhen heard this word, her heart lit up in a flash. Without thinking about it, he nodded his head and agreed.Of course, Lu Jingkai also rescued her during the free clinic. This is the fate between the two people. If we recall it now, it will have a different taste.


    Looking at each other with a smile, they walked out of the small garden and moved to the hall.


    Lu Jingkai and Mu Ziyu went shopping early in the morning, so they haven''t come back yet. In the hall, Lu Jingkai''s father was eating at the moment. When he saw them, he said hello warmly.


    Lu Jingkai''s father, Lu Ming, beckoned to them and called, "Wei Wei, Zhen Zhen, come here. You haven''t had breakfast yet. You just came to eat with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei have a tacit look at each other, then they say hello to Lu Ming with one voice, and then they sit down timidly.


    To be honest, both of them are guilty. After all, they have lived in the Lu family for so many years. Even if his father has any opinions, they don''t say much. It''s really their fault.


    Seeing their unnatural appearance, Lu Ming quickly explained, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Uncle asked you to come here not to blame you, but to discuss something with you As you know, my Jingkai is no longer young. It''s time to find someone. But no matter what I say, he just can''t listen to me. He keeps saying that he wants to postpone this matter. Do you think I''m in a hurry as a father? "


    Do you want to help Lu Jingkai?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s smile was stiff on her face for a moment, and she didn''t know how to respond for a long time. If Ji Weiwei wasn''t around now, I''m afraid she would be embarrassed.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was wearing a proper smile, and his head was slightly on one side. Then he tentatively said, "it''s just that Dr. Lu is a life-saving benefactor for us. In this way, if we say it to him, will it be too abrupt?"


    When she said this, her eyes had been locked on Lu Ming''s face, carefully observing his expression. If there is any change, Ji Weiwei can also change his words directly in the first time, so as not to annoy Lu Ming.


    Who knows when Lu Ming heard Ji Weiwei say this, he didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he sighed a little disappointed. Then he shook his head and said, "in fact, I like you very much at the beginning, and even treat your children as my grandchildren, so I love them But later, I still think it''s better to have my own flesh and blood. Unfortunately, my family''s Jing Kai is not so good. I''m not lucky enough to marry such a good woman as you! "


    Originally quite embarrassed, Qi Zhenzhen''s face is worse now.


    Ji Weiwei was also very embarrassed. Then he quickly stood up, got close to Lu Ming and said, "in fact, besides me, there are many good girls, such as Zhenzhen You see, uncle, Zhenzhen and I have lived in the Lu family for so long. Don''t you know what kind of girl she is? And Zhenzhen, she... "


    Just as Ji Weiwei was persuading Lu Ming, Lu Jingkai suddenly came in from the door with Mu Ziyu, and then asked, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 351

    Like guilty conscience, Qi Zhenzhen immediately stood up with a rub, her face turned red, and rushed out immediately after faltering and saying hello to Lu Jingkai.


    Lu Jingkai''s face was full of astonishment And Mu Ziyu is the cat came up with the body, took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s wrist, said nothing is willing to let go.


    Ji Weiwei gives Lu Jingkai a look, indicating that he should catch up with him. However, Lu Jingkai looks like a slow responder, just staring at Ji Weiwei, without any action.


    In desperation, Ji Wei had to turn his eyes to his son. He squatted down and rubbed Mu Ziyu''s head lightly. Then he asked: "did you go out with Uncle Lu today? Did you have a good time?"


    Mu Ziyu''s eyes dodged a little, and then held out his hand and clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist. Then he whispered, "well. But it''s better to be with mommy. "


    Lu Ming, who had been watching for a moment, felt soft again. He took the initiative to put aside his tableware. Then he opened his hands to Mu Ziyu and said with a smile, "come on, Ziyu, come to my grandfather''s arms. I miss you so much


    Although Mu Ziyu is not very happy, but it is also stuffy hum a few, and then take the initiative to gather up: "grandfather, I''m back."


    Lu Mingmei opened his eyes and laughed. He took the initiative to put his face together. He gave a loud kiss to Mu Ziyu''s cheek and said, "love! Dear, how handsome the child is


    After being kissed, Mu Ziyu innocently turns his head and looks at Ji Weiwei''s position, blinking his eyes. All the words on his face are the look of saving me.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei always loves him. After finding a reason at will, he directly comes up to rescue Mu Ziyu from Lu Ming.


    From angcai''s action, we can see how much Lu Ming likes children, but Lu Jingkai is not proud and doesn''t understand his mind.


    Ji Weiwei cat takes his body, then carefully takes Mu Ziyu by hand and goes out, trying to give the father and son a chance to talk.


    Sure enough, Lu Ming immediately gave Ji Weiwei a grateful look.


    When Ji Weiwei was about to leave, Lu Ming said his purpose: "Jingkai. It''s not Dad''s wordy. He''s really old, and you''re no longer young. If he doesn''t have a grandson, he doesn''t know how much time he has to wait. As you know, one''s life is so short... "


    Lu Jingkai, who was still winking at Ji Weiwei the last second, immediately pulled his face down, and then said impatiently, "Dad. I have also told you about this matter. In a short time, I don''t intend to start a family and a business. Business matters are much more valuable than those that come here. I know this matter by myself. You don''t have to urge me again! "


    He has people he likes, but it''s not the right time. If Lu Ming continues to force him like this, he may suddenly make a terrible move.


    Looking at Ji Wei''s back, Lu Ming can only shake his head silently. How could he not see it? Lu Jingkai has a special heart for that woman.


    It''s because of this that he said that in the morning. Unfortunately, Luohua is merciless. Ji Weiwei doesn''t seem to have that kind of heart for his son. On the contrary, the girl next to him has some interest in Lu Jingkai.


    Because just now that topic Lu Ming also did not have the desire to continue to eat, gently stood up, and then the vicissitudes of life said: "ah. Forget it. You can handle it by yourself, but let''s talk about it first. I''ll only give you one year. If you can''t find it one year later, it''s inevitable to have a blind date. Although we don''t have much generality in our family, your mother''s requirements must be right. You should weigh them yourself. "


    He is also a man, naturally can understand some of Lu Jingkai''s concerns, so he instinctively does not want to put too much pressure on Lu Jingkai. If you can find the person you like, it''s naturally the best thing. I''m afraid you want to take Ji Weiwei down, but it''s not so simple.


    In the face of Lu Ming''s thoughtfulness, Lu Jingkai said that it was false not to be moved. After caressing the tip of his nose, he tried to bring back the atmosphere: "well. I got it! Dad, if you go to the company later, be careful. I still have a free clinic today. I''ll go back to the hospital later. I''ve been busy recently, and I haven''t finished the experimental research. "


    Just as Lu Jingkai was about to leave, Lu Ming suddenly thought of something and gave a low cry. Then he patted the back of his head and said, "OK Ah, yes. You can ask later. I just heard Wei Wei and Zhenzhen say that they are going to help you or something. I''m not sure, but you can ask. "


    They''re going to a free clinic, too?


    After a little doubt, Lu Jingkai agreed, and then went out along the position where Ji Weiwei had just left, trying to find two figures.


    But now Ji Weiwei has found Qi Zhenzhen. They sit side by side on the steps beside the door and talk.Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were red. After a little choking, she took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s neck and sobbed: "Weiwei Was it rude of me to run out like that just now? "


    Ji Weiwei''s nose is also a little sour. He takes the initiative to embrace Qi Zhenzhen''s shoulder, and then he gently comforts: "no, how can it be. Don''t care, Zhenzhen. That uncle is also unintentional. If he aims at you intentionally, how can it be just such a simple thing, don''t you think? We''ve lived here for so long. He''s always been very kind to us. Don''t worry about it, OK? "


    Qi Zhenzhen helplessly looked into her eyes and then sobbed: "but But I really feel bad. Why Why am I so useless. If I had been more calm just now, there might have been hope. At that time, I really wish I was you, really, like never before. "


    She has been very stable life, also dare not think about whether he can be like Lu Jingkai, just quietly do their own. I always thought that as long as I looked at him from a distance, even if I didn''t say a word, I would be happy. However, when something really happened, Qi Zhenzhen found that these were just beautiful words on the surface.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of guilt. After pondering for a long time, she apologized: "I''m sorry If I wasn''t there, maybe that wouldn''t be the case. Zhenzhen I... "


    No matter where she goes, she is always hated. Only if she leaves here, will she not continue to add trouble to others?


    Of course, Ji Weiwei didn''t say that in front of Qi Zhenzhen.


    Biting her lips, Qi Zhenzhen burst into tears in an instant: "yes. If only you were not here, then Lu Jingkai''s vision would be in my heart. But I don''t want to let our relationship break down because of his relationship. You and Dr. Lu are very important to me. "


    Just as the two women were talking, Lu Jingkai pushed the door open again, and then suddenly made a voice from behind: "excuse me for a moment. I heard from my father that you are going to have a free clinic, aren''t you? "


    Qi Zhenzhen, who was still choking, was immediately frightened and jumped out. Ji Weiwei turned his head in a daze, then stared at Lu Jingkai''s position and nodded his head rigidly.


    Lu Jingkai is still silent when he walks! If it had not been for his sudden voice, I''m afraid neither of them would have realized it just now. How many conversations did Lu Jingkai hear


    After thinking about it, Ji Weiwei felt guilty. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything bad about Lu Jingkai just now, otherwise he would be arrested!


    Qi Zhenzhen smiles awkwardly and then shivers: "Lu Dr. Lu. Yeah. It''s OK. We''re just afraid that you''re too busy, so we''re going to help you. If you''re in trouble, you don''t have to. We just... "


    Who knows her words have not finished, Lu Jingkai directly diverged from the topic: "if you want to go, you go to sort out things, specific what to take, while walking, or time medicine is not enough."

 Chapter 352

    So, what does Lu Jingkai mean by agreeing to go with them?


    At the thought of having the opportunity to do things with Lu Jingkai, Qi Zhenzhen immediately became interested. He nodded excitedly and then screamed. Then he ran back to his room and left Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu alone with Lu Jingkai.


    Ji Weiwei laughed awkwardly. After thinking for a few seconds, he reached Mu Ziyu''s hand. Then he bowed to Lu Jingkai and said, "what If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll take Ziyu with me later. I''m really sorry for filling in too much trouble for you. "


    At the beginning, at the end of Lu Jingkai''s treatment, Ji Weiwei''s tears immediately rolled down. Up to now, she can still recall the scene clearly.


    Lu Jingkai obviously did not expect Ji Weiwei to suddenly say such words. He caressed the tip of his nose and replied: "in fact, it''s nothing. Don''t take it seriously. And Don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing wrong with it. If you leave, where else can you go? "


    Ji Weiwei, who was planning to leave, was stunned for a moment. Then he turned back to see Lu Jingkai. Sure enough, he listened to her conversation with Qi Zhenzhen just now


    His face looked like he had been slapped several times. Ji Weiwei said sorry in a hurry and then directly pulled Mu Ziyu away. In this process, Mu Ziyu did not say a word, but quietly cooperated with Ji Weiwei''s steps, even for him, it could be regarded as the pace of running all the way.


    Ji Weiwei ran to his room in a blaze all the way. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. The door was forced to throw on the moment, she is silent in the ground, panting.


    Before I had time to think about it, her ears were paralyzed for a moment, and a small body gasped in her arms. Where can a child''s physical strength be more than that of an adult? Ji Wei is so hard, let alone a child?


    When he saw this scene, Ji Weiwei''s tears fell down in an instant. All he wrote in his heart was remorse and bitterness: "I''m sorry Ziyu. Mommy accidentally forgot to run with you I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    Her tears like will burn people''s heart in general, let Mu Ziyu uncomfortable frown.


    His tender little hand slowly stretched out, and then he took the initiative to wipe away Ji Weiwei''s tears. Then he said, "Mommy Don''t cry


    He is three years old, but he is more introverted and considerate than any other child. The way of looking at things is also extraordinary, but in Ji Weiwei''s eyes, he is a sensible child, nothing else.


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard, then forced out a smile to apologize: "good I''m sorry. Mommy is useless. I''m really sorry, Ziyu. "


    She is really useless. She is crying in front of her children, but she has been depressed for a long time, so she can''t control it when she releases it.


    Fortunately, Mu Ziyu is also comforting. After a long pause, Ji Weiwei''s mood slowly converges. Just now, if she let outsiders see it, I''m afraid it would be very incredible. Ji Weiwei, who has always been very calm, would cry so recklessly at the moment.


    When Ji Weiwei calms down, the door of the room is suddenly knocked. Ji Weiwei is really scared, because she is just beside the door.


    The woman outside the door was Qi Zhenzhen. All the words on her face were tense. She took the initiative to put her ear on the door. Then she said anxiously, "Wei Wei? Are you there, Wei Wei? Are you ok


    When she was just changing her clothes, she vaguely heard a woman''s cry. When she came up to listen carefully, she found that Ji Weiwei''s cry was already loud.


    This is the first time she has seen Ji Weiwei cry since she met him. Have you suffered any grievances?


    Or did Lu Jingkai and Ji Weiwei say something after she left just now? blamed! I should have calmed down if I had known her. I would have waited for Ji Weiwei to go with her.


    The feeling of restlessness, fear and helplessness is all around Qi Zhenzhen''s heart at the moment. If Ji Wei doesn''t make any more noise, she should break the door.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to realize that Qi Zhenzhen was disturbed by his own crying. He wiped away his tears, and then quickly stood up and opened the door: "I''m here, what''s the matter, Zhenzhen?"


    Mu Ziyu is still a timid look, followed Ji Weiwei behind, silent, as if nothing had happened just now, indifferent people feel a little scared.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are puffy. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart aches when she looks at them. He took the initiative to hold her face and carefully observed it before he felt guilty: "it''s OK. I just heard you crying outside. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Is Dr. Lu bullying you? Don''t worry. I will get justice for you I WellQi Zhenzhen, who was just about to leave in anger, was suddenly pulled by Ji Weiwei and stopped.


    Ji Weiwei quickly shook his head and then denied: "this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s just that something I''ve been suppressing for a long time suddenly broke out, which is not a matter. Maybe there are too many negative emotions accumulated, which broke out in a moment without good control I''m ok. Really, I''ll change my clothes and give Ziyu a change by the way. Let''s go. If it''s because of the two of us, it''s not good. "


    It seems that Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t continue to ask about the matter just now because she thinks it is reasonable. Then the matter has come to an end for the time being.


    After returning to the room, Ji Weiwei quickly changed the clothes for them, and then filled some water with Mu Ziyu''s water cup. After wearing brown sunglasses, Ji Weiwei came out directly.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance, Qi Zhenzhen happily handed in the sunglasses and said, "I just want to remind you to remember to bring a pair of sunglasses to go out with a pair of rabbit eyes. Who knows you have already brought them. Nuo, I bought these sunglasses when I was on the street. Ziyu, I''ll give them to you. I''ll wear them myself. "


    Originally, she only bought Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu. It seems that she can join the sunglasses trio.


    Ji Wei expressed his thanks with a smile, but did not refuse. If it were someone else, Ji Wei would not accept it. But if the other party is Qi Zhenzhen, that''s another matter.


    Half an hour later, a group of people sat on the extended version of Rolls Royce and drove to their destination. As before, the place to go this time is also remote, so the car can only walk the first part, and the second part all depends on its own legs.


    Of course, before that, Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen had already made preparations in their hearts, so they would not be tired. When Mu Ziyu saw the muddy road, he did not say a word, as if he should have done so.


    When getting out of the car, Ji Weiwei gently stroked Mu Ziyu''s head and said, "Ziyu, if you can''t stand it, remember to tell mommy. Mommy will carry you back then."


    Although she very much hopes that Mu Ziyu can have more experience, and then look at the life outside. However, she did not want to do too much, so that Mu Ziyu felt too tired, so tired of such learning.


    Mu Ziyu took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s trouser legs, and then he stared at the front and said, "well. I see


    This is the first time for mu Ziyu to come here. Before, he didn''t follow Lu Jingkai to have a free clinic, and it''s impossible for him to change from such a good life to such a muddy life in a moment.


    A group of people walked in front, and then the villagers also rushed out to meet. It''s a familiar scene.


    Of course, there are also some hard workers in the rear who are responsible for carrying the things needed by the clinic. But most of the villagers did it themselves.


    If others don''t charge you for seeing a doctor, do they have to prepare their own medicine, send it to the village in person, and move in to use it in person?


    If so, I''m afraid not many people are willing to do free clinic

 Chapter 353

    Surrounded by the villagers, several people came to the more spacious place in the village.


    Lu Jingkai held a loudspeaker in his hand, then did not put it on his body. He opened his voice and said loudly, "we will do a physical examination for you in turn in a moment, and then we will start to ask about your condition. If you don''t understand anything, it''s directly related to the staff. If you have a brand on your chest, it''s all related to you. "


    The first time I saw Lu Jingkai''s free clinic, Ji Weiwei didn''t help laughing. Then she turned her eyes away and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Lu Jingkai, who has always been gentle, did not expect that there would be such a funny scene. He stood on a big stone and yelled at others, which really hit Ji Weiwei''s smile.


    Fortunately, after a lot of publicity, she soon began to work. Ji Weiwei was assigned to measure the height and weight of the villagers. She was responsible for the measurement, while Qi Zhenzhen was responsible for the record.


    This matter is very simple. Ji Weiwei agreed to it without thinking about it. Qi Zhenzhen is even more duty bound. Even if Lu Jingkai asked her to do something difficult, she would definitely agree to it?


    Ji Weiwei moved the instrument to one side, and then he loudly followed Lu Jingkai''s example and said, "OK, those who want to measure height and weight first come here!"


    Sure enough, it really works. The villagers who couldn''t find the target immediately locked their eyes on Ji Weiwei, and then a large crowd came directly, which made Mu Ziyu surprised.


    Mu Ziyu is more afraid of strangers. He has never seen such a scene. He immediately reached out his hand, then grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hand and said carefully: "Mommy..."


    In the first time, Ji Weiwei realized that something was wrong with his child, and comforted him softly: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Will Ziyu help me? Mommy needs your help


    Without forcing him not to be afraid, Ji Weiwei is just communicating with his son in a different way.


    After a little doubt, Mu Ziyu nodded his head and said, "well. Mommy, what can I do for you? I don''t know how to measure


    But from the beginning to the end, his hand never let go of Ji Weiwei, as if he were just a little follower. He would go wherever Ji Weiwei went.


    Sometimes Ji Weiwei is curious about how Lu Jingkai made Mu Ziyu go out with him. Even Qi Zhenzhen sometimes leaned over and he would drag her away.


    Ji Weiwei gently smiles, and then squats down and whispers: "you can help mummy maintain order, OK. If it''s OK, I''ll help these uncles and aunts pour some water. There''s glucose in the side of the blood drawing, which is similar to that at home. Just take a cup and turn on the switch. "


    She would not miss every detail for fear that her children would not understand what she said. Fortunately, Ji Weiwei was patient enough, and Mu Ziyu was smart enough, so he agreed to the task Ji Weiwei gave him.


    Just as Ji Weiwei stood up and was about to start work, Mu Ziyu suddenly grabbed her trousers and said pitifully, "but Mommy I don''t want to be too far away from you. How are you


    For his son''s dependence, Ji Weiwei naturally has no reason to refuse, and soon several people began to devote themselves to the diagnosis and treatment.


    At the moment, the media reporters do not know why they also caught the news that Lu Jingkai wanted to have a free clinic. They are rushing to the village.


    At the moment, three years later, mu Qingsu is not idle at all, quietly sitting in his office reviewing the documents.


    The surrounding people are quiet, and no one dares to say a word more for fear of offending him.


    After a long time, mu Qingsu slapped the document directly on the table, and then he said, "obviously, 0.3% of the performance in this quarter should not be lost. Give me a good reflection on why we should lose the 0.3% ratio."


    These people only know how to constantly seek benefits in the middle. If it''s just a small number, then of course they can turn a blind eye, but it''s more than 0.3. That''s another matter.


    Maybe 0.3 is just a small amount, but if it''s a big project, it''s another matter.


    A woman who was closest to Mu Qingsu was shivering. Then she reached out to take the document and apologized repeatedly: "sorry, Mr. mu, I must have failed to verify it. I''ll take it down and sit down again right now. I''ll bring it back to you in two hours, no, one hour!"


    In the past, mu Qingsu didn''t care about this kind of thing. It seems that he has changed his personality in the past three years. I put my heart and soul into my work.


    "Your..."


    "Ah, Mr. mu, I think of something temporarily. It seems that mine has not been verified yet. I''ll take it back and do it again."


    "Mr. mu, me too. I''m sorry, there are so many things at home recently. I can''t use my head any more. I''ll take it back and make a new one right now. "In a flash, people in Mu Qingsu''s office turned into birds and animals and fled one after another, which mu Qingsu seemed to have expected for a long time.


    If he didn''t start to catch it now, maybe next time it would be 0.5, and then 06 kept growing up.


    Has been hiding in the bedroom of Mu Qingsu small K until no one came out, tentatively said: "Mu general?"


    Mu Qingsu frowned, as if because he was disturbed at work. But after catching a glimpse of small K''s cautious face, he patiently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Small K tentatively put his body together, and then slowly said: "some media contact me that I have seen Miss Ji''s whereabouts, but it just looks like, not sure whether it is him. In order to ensure that the information is correct, I just came here to report it to you... "


    Sure enough, when he heard Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s body suddenly became stiff. In the past three years, he has never stopped looking for Ji Weiwei. As mu Qingsu''s confidant, Xiao K naturally knows about it.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, then took a deep breath, then pretended to be calm: "where is the location?"


    Over the years, too many of the same things have happened. Every time someone says that they look similar or what''s wrong, mu Qingsu will go there nonstop, so every time he is disappointed


    After reading the message for a few seconds, Xiao K continued to answer mu Qingsu''s question: "it''s said that it''s in a small village. It''s Lu Jingkai who is doing a free clinic. One of the staff members looks like Miss Ji, but it''s just her body shape. She''s thin and thin. Because she wears sunglasses, she can''t see what her face looks like."


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, then stood up directly from his seat, gritting his teeth and said: "start in half an hour, you go to prepare the means of transportation, the faster the better. This time must not be missed again Ji Weiwei, do you know how many years I have been looking for you? "


    His love for Ji Weiwei and his hatred for Ji Weiwei have all accumulated in his internal power for many years. If Ji Weiwei can be found, he will certainly recover all the "hardships" he has suffered over the years.


    Little K didn''t dare to be vague for a moment. He nodded quickly and then extended his hand to cover up the door and answered: "OK. I see. I''ll do it right now! "


    In order to keep mu Qingsu active at any time, little K has kept this habit for three years. Every time I eat, wear and sleep in the rest room of muqingsu, so as to meet the needs of a rainy day.


    Since he captured scorpion with MuQing Soviet Union last time, Biao has a much more comfortable life. However, he does not continue to do his old business now. Instead, he starts a regular business and takes charge of transportation in the harbor.


    Of course, the main purpose is to help mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing guard special drugs and try to avoid being embezzled. Scorpion''s life is not so good, he did not even have a chance to see such a moving life, because he was shot as early as three years ago.


    "Burp Ah Jie, you can call Liao Mujing later and ask him to pick up the goods. I''m not a warehouse. I can''t pile up so many things. "

 Chapter 354

    It was puma who said this and ah Jie who was on one side. Yes, ah Jie.


    It seems that the two of them are still together. Now they can sit in the same place drinking wine. Obviously, there is another story. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Ji Wei Wei is still busy, but mu Qingsu has already set foot on the road to find her.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Lu Jingkai was overwhelmed by the crowd. Every reporter''s face was full of excitement, for fear of missing something.


    "Mr. Lu, why do you always do free clinic? Is there anything that appeals to you about this thing? "


    "Dr. Lu, what is the purpose of your free clinic and why do you stay near C City? How did you find this place? Can you tell us about it? "


    "Dr. Lu, will you donate to this place then? What do you think of their development? "


    As the media surged up one by one, Lu Jingkai''s expression obviously changed. The most annoying thing for him to do is to be surrounded by the media.


    He just wants to do his own thing, but once the media gets involved, it will turn his most simple idea into profit.


    Lu Jingkai was a little agitated and made a mistake. Then he tensed his face and said seriously, "I don''t have any ideas. If you can, please get out of the way. If you want to help me, I have nothing to say, but if it hinders my work, don''t blame me for being rude. And who leaked my whereabouts to you? "


    Only the villagers and themselves will know about this. The media is really pervasive!


    Ji Weiwei was a little afraid that Lu Jingkai would shake out his emotions directly, so he rushed up and took his microphone to transfer the topic of everyone: "everyone, Dr. Lu, he has no malice, but these villagers are innocent. We are all human beings, living under the same blue sky, we are all equal. Why do we live more comfortable than others £¿ Don''t you think they should enjoy the same treatment as us? We are just here to help the free clinic. There is no malice. Please don''t insult us indirectly with such an attitude. "


    But she didn''t know. In a short time, mu Qingsu would come and take her away.


    "Is this woman also a worker? I''m in good shape. "


    "Yes. From just now on, I feel that this woman is different from the former one, Ji Weiwei, right, Ji Weiwei! It''s the woman mu Qingsu is looking for. It''s a bit like her, but it doesn''t seem like her. "


    "This woman is thinner, obviously not. She still has children. Ji Weiwei''s child was thrown down by mu Qingsu that year. Where could it be her! "


    The surrounding voices were getting louder and louder, and Ji Wei''s face turned pale when he heard what they were talking about. If she hadn''t been wearing sunglasses at the moment, I''m afraid that her eyes would have been widened and she would have fallen into people''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    And Lu Jingkai already knew what happened in those years, and even knew the inside story of Ji Weiwei''s child. Without thinking about it, he came up directly, and then yelled out: "I have already said that if you want to help, you can stay for me. If you want to continue the interview, you can get out of here! Xiao Chen, do it


    When Lu Jingkai had just finished his sentence, several men who had been on one side of the village immediately started to hold the media nearby, and then pulled them out of the village.


    And the villagers feel the same. Since Lu Jingkai doesn''t like these media, they don''t like them either! To them, Lu Jingkai is God. He doesn''t charge for checking them, nor does he charge for seeing a doctor. He can help him drive away some annoying media.


    The power of the villagers should not be underestimated. After a while, all the media were rushed out of the village. The village head even sent people to guard there. Even the local dogs were pulled out. Once anyone wanted to cross the border, the consequences would be obvious.


    A young man kneaded his painful shoulder and then underestimated: "these people are with Lu Jingkai! It''s a tacit agreement


    But when he just said this, the villagers who had not had time to walk away were not happy. What is a gang?


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you to death! Dr. Lu is a good man. He doesn''t charge us money and gives us free treatment. If you continue to talk nonsense, we will beat you! "


    The villager''s face was full of simplicity and seriousness. Just for their just rude media reporters have understood, now no one dares to make another, can only quietly wait outside, maybe when they come out, but also can get an exclusive news.


    When the driving work was over, Lu Jingkai worried about it and asked, "Wei Wei, are you ok?"What they said just now is absolutely a shadow for Ji Weiwei. Who wants to recall the terrible past?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little pale, and he nodded his head and didn''t speak. Because she was afraid that her tears would fall as soon as she opened her mouth.


    It''s been three years. I thought I had forgotten the past. Who knows, when other people poked the wound open, it was full of the wounds of that year and never healed!


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of astonishment, because she didn''t know much about that year. She only knew that there seemed to be an unknown past between Ji Weiwei and Na muqingsu, and she knew nothing about it.


    Some distressed people put Ji Weiwei into their arms, then put out their hands and patted her on the back. Then they asked in a soft voice, "Weiwei, what''s the matter? Did they say something that made you unhappy? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you with them! "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen really began to roll up her sleeves, and the appearance that she wanted to work with each other made Ji Weiwei cry and laugh.


    After a bitter smile, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to surround Qi Zhenzhen''s neck, and then said with a trace of nasal voice: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just tired. I''ll have a rest for a while. Thank you for your concern."


    Although she was not quite at ease, Ji Weiwei said she was ok, so she had to give up. And then quietly in the side of the reed.


    Mu Ziyu sits on one side and doesn''t speak, but his little hand is holding Ji Weiwei tightly. He knows He knows why Ji Weiwei is so sad.


    Every time he sleeps at night, Ji Weiwei always stares at the photos in his mobile phone and tears silently. At first, he doesn''t understand what this is, but when he gets older, he knows that Ji Weiwei is missing that man. And that man is probably his father!


    At the thought of the man who made Ji Weiwei so sad, Mu Ziyu subconsciously began to hate the man in the photo.


    If it wasn''t for him, Ji Weiwei wouldn''t be so sad, would he? Of course, Mu Ziyu didn''t dare to say that. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything and stayed by Ji Weiwei''s side quietly. Silent company is the best comfort.


    Just when a few people kept quiet, a child timidly put his head up, and then asked uneasily, "do we have to continue to do the examination?"


    After all, Lu Jingkai was so angry just now. If he didn''t check all of a sudden, they could go home and farm. They won''t complain, because this is what they made, so it''s normal for Lu Jingkai to leave suddenly and not continue.


    Lu Jingkai was stunned. Then he quickly stood up and said to the others, "go on. Of course, it goes on. Can also interact with the staff immediately back to their posts up! We can''t be disturbed by the media

 Chapter 355

    you ''re right. They should not disturb their initial plans because of the sudden intervention of the media.


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Weiwei managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m going to continue to work, Zhenzhen. Do you want to come with me? And Ziyu, do you want to continue to help mummy? Mommy needs you so much


    Mu Ziyu''s heart was greatly satisfied in an instant. He always loved what he could do to help Ji Weiwei. What reassured him most was that Ji Weiwei''s face was full of smiles again, and there was no haze like that just now.


    Looking up, Mu Ziyu''s face was covered with smiles: "OK. I want to help Mommy! "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s strength also increased in a moment. Ji Weiwei was so motivated. If she didn''t spread her blood, I''m afraid she would feel uncomfortable, right?


    Rolling up her sleeve, Qi Zhenzhen called out: "well, then we will continue to fire! Come on, who''s half of them? All return to their original position to continue to check. Ah, yes, aunt is you. I just remember my height and weight, but I haven''t seen it yet! "


    Without loudspeakers, Qi Zhenzhen''s voice wandered through the villagers'' ears.


    "Good!"


    "What a brave girl


    In the interaction with the surrounding villagers, it soon returned to the previous progress. Although the media harassed them and interrupted their progress just now, it seems that it is because of this that the relationship between this group of people is getting closer again.


    There is no official interest, there is no bribery, a few people just get along with each other, nothing else.


    The surrounding media looked at each other face to face. It was obvious that the words of those people just now also caused some shaking to them. Although there are not many people in the world who really do public welfare, there are still some. At least Lu Jingkai doesn''t ask for anything


    "All of a sudden, I don''t want to fight for the headlines this time."


    After that, one of the women took the initiative to put her microphone on the ground, and then boldly crossed the line before looking at it and explaining to the villagers: "I''m not going to interview, I want to come and help, don''t you know? Just now that woman was right. We should come to help. Everyone is equal. I can understand how painful it is to live in the eyes of others


    And then she said, regardless of whether the villagers have agreed or not, directly stride in. What''s strange is that the villagers didn''t press on step by step. Instead, they pulled their local dogs well and gave the girl a way.


    Their heart, after all, is simple, how can be willing to hurt an innocent person? And the girl also said that she came to help them, so they had no reason to refuse.


    "Thank you very much."


    The girl was a little surprised, and then sincerely thanks the villagers.


    If someone takes the lead, someone will follow suit soon. After a while, a lot of tools for interview were put on the ground, and a large group of people moved to their side of Lu Jingkai.


    The situation changed subtly in a flash, and the number of staff increased. Everyone agreed not to mention the embarrassing things just now, but to listen to Lu Jingkai''s new tasks.


    Lu Jingkai''s lips were slightly raised, and he was in a good mood. He did not expect that the media would abandon their jobs and choose to help him.


    After sipping her lips, Lu Jingkai continued to command you and encouraged: "OK, move your hands and feet quickly, and strive to finish the one-to-one private consultation as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    For a moment, the crowd shouts, and the villagers cooperate with the tacit understanding is more and more strong. Soon, one by one, the inspection time was one hour earlier than expected. Of course, the help of media friends is one of the main reasons.


    If you tell other doctors what happened today, I''m afraid no one will believe it. You know, every one of these reporters will turn into a white eyed wolf as soon as they see the news they can report, and they won''t leave with you every minute.


    It''s getting dark, and many people who don''t need one-on-one consultation go straight home to prepare a big dinner. Maybe these things are just coarse grains or little things that are not worth mentioning to Lu Jingkai, but for the villagers, they are already the most abundant.


    Considering the local problems, several people finally decided to eat directly in the place where the free clinic was held and stay with all the villagers.


    While wiping his sweat, Lu Jingkai commanded: "OK. We only have six doctors here, so take turns to line up, if there are hypoglycemic Er No, that is, if you feel uncomfortable after drawing blood or faint when you see blood, you can sit next to the child wearing sunglasses and drink some glucose water. "


    "Good. We know. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu! Five other doctors. You can all eat hard in the evening. You can eat as much as you want. It''s rich in the evening! ""Ha ha. You must not be drunk at that time! I have a bottle of daughter red in my family for more than ten years. I''ll ask my old lady to bring it to me later. "


    Under the yell of the crowd, the one-on-one private consultation started. At the same time, mu Qingsu has already landed at the foot of the mountain of the village, and will be able to reach the position where several people are now in about an hour.


    Qi Zhenzhen, who helped pour the glucose water on one side, glanced at Ji Weiwei suspiciously, and then tentatively said, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Weiwei has been restless since just now. What happened? Every time he asked her, Ji Weiwei said that there was nothing. This makes Qi Zhenzhen feel a little annoyed.


    Because does this mean that Ji Weiwei doesn''t trust her at all? So why don''t you tell her what''s on your mind?


    Ji Weiwei put his bangs behind his ears, then covered his chest and sat on the mound slowly, saying: "nothing. I just feel a little pain and uneasiness. I can''t say anything, but I don''t feel very good. Maybe I''m tired. Zhenzhen, I don''t mean anything else. Can you pour me a cup? "


    What''s the matter with this foreboding In the past, I also seem to have known each other before, but this time I feel so strong, or how many years I have been separated. Is there something to happen?


    After Qi Zhenzhen handed the small cup of glucose to Ji Weiwei, she stretched out her hand and repeatedly measured it on her forehead. After confirming that she had no fever, she took back her hand with ease.


    Slightly nuzui, Qi Zhenzhen glanced at Mu Ziyu, who was holding her breath and concentrating. Then she continued: "if there is anything uncomfortable, please tell me that there are six doctors here. You can get treatment at any time."


    She can understand Ji Weiwei''s hard work. After all, it''s not easy for a person to take care of his children and hide. In addition, the Lu family itself is a big family, which often appears in front of the media. However, Ji Weiwei has been able to live in such a state for three years. It''s not hard to imagine how much she has to suffer to pull Mu Ziyu to the age of three.


    This kind of life still exists and is rich. If I had not met Lu Jingkai, I am afraid their mother and son would have suffered more than they do now.


    With a sigh, Qi Zhenzhen put away her sensitive and fragile heart. If she didn''t know who Ji Weiwei was, I''m afraid it would be time to turn against her. Every time there is something, I would rather hide it in my heart than say it.


    After sipping her lips, Qi Zhenzhen also took the initiative to sit on the mud pile, and then patted her thigh forthrightly, greeting Ji Weiwei and saying, "Weiwei, in fact, I sometimes stop loving you Just now I have nothing to do. I''ll sit down and lean your head on my leg. Maybe it will be more comfortable to have a rest. "


    Ji Weiwei smiles gratefully, and he doesn''t refuse Qi Zhenzhen''s request. She was so tired now that her heart beat faster than it knew why, which made her unable to calm down.

 Chapter 356

    Ji Weiwei didn''t take off his sunglasses. Instead, he found a comfortable position and directly lay down: "I''ll just sleep for a while. When they are busy, remember to call me. If there are not enough people, remember to call me. Ziyu, please... "


    At the end of this sentence, Ji Wei''s head was on one side, and then he fell asleep. I think she is tired to a certain extent.


    Less than half an hour after Ji Weiwei''s sleep, there was a lot of noise at the door of the village, and the busy villagers didn''t notice it.


    The local dog had been running away when he heard the smell of food for a long time. So when mu Qingsu and Xiao K came in, they were not affected at all, let alone hindered.


    At a glance, mu Qingsu didn''t see the woman like Ji Weiwei, but saw another woman wearing sunglasses. However, no matter from the body shape or the corners of her face, she is totally different from Ji Weiwei!


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to turn around and go to other places to see, he suddenly found that the woman with sunglasses had other people wearing sunglasses in her arms!


    Heart beat up in an instant, do not need to see the face, he can heart of the woman is only so one!


    Without even thinking about it, mu Qingsu strode up and moved towards their positions. And Mu Ziyu seems to feel something in general, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the man not far away.


    His eyes were frozen for a moment, and this face He''s so familiar! It''s the man in Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone photo album who made Ji Weiwei cry! Although mu Qingsu is more mature than the previous photos, love is ambiguous and similar.


    That kind of uneasy feeling is instantly tantalizing on Mu Ziyu''s body. If he continues to stay, Ji Wei will be sad again.


    Mu Ziyu couldn''t bear to think about it. He stretched out his hand and began to shake Ji Weiwei desperately. Wei urged: "Mommy I have got up. I want to go home, Mommy


    But where is his speed faster than mu Qingsu? When mu Qingsu heard the words "mommy", he immediately ran.


    If the woman is Ji Weiwei, is the child the child of her and other men? If so, he would never let Ji Weiwei and the wild man go.


    Qi Zhenzhen was not happy this time, took the initiative to catch Mu Ziyu''s hand, and then blamed: "Ziyu, what are you doing? Your mother is very sleepy now. Don''t make noise. Aren''t you very obedient? Can''t you see that your mother is very tired now? "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s criticism did not stop Mu Ziyu''s action. However, it was too late for him to urge for the second time, because mu Qingsu had already stood near several people. At the moment, Lu Jingkai and Ji Weiwei have not found out about this. This is the most terrible thing.


    With a strange smile, mu Qingsu squatted down to lock Ji Weiwei''s face, and then sneered: "if your mommy can''t wake up, why don''t I help you


    Mu Ziyu quickly shakes his head, and then uses his small body to directly block between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. I won''t give in to anything.


    Like, two people are just too similar! Mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu are carved in the same mold. Just angry mu Qingsu didn''t notice this, careful Qi Zhenzhen understood in a moment.


    She''s seen this face! But who can tell her why mu Qingsu suddenly appears here? Is it for Ji Wei?


    If so, it would be terrible! She remembers the past between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei, and for Ji Weiwei, she doesn''t want to mention it.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s heart cools for a moment. When mu Qingsu''s attention is diverted by Mu Ziyu, Xiaosheng and Ji Weiwei bite their ears and urge: "get up quickly Come on


    But the next second, Mu Ziyu''s little body was pushed away by mu Qingsu and fell for a long time. Two people''s strength is too big, where can Mu Ziyu be mu Qingsu''s opponent?


    Even so, Mu Ziyu, who is eager to protect his mother, still refuses to cry. Then he quickly stands up and pounces on mu Qingsu again. Unfortunately, it is Xiao K with sunglasses who stops him this time. Mu Ziyu can''t move forward after all.


    And mu Qingsu is quick to see the direct Qi Zhenzhen away, and then took off Ji Weiwei''s sunglasses. Time solidifies at this moment.


    Staring at that familiar and strange face, mu Qingsu''s heart can be said to have mixed feelings at the moment! We haven''t seen each other for three years, and the years still haven''t left any traces on Ji Weiwei''s face. Except for being thinner, there is basically no big change.


    And Ji Weiwei is now sober, staring at mu Qingsu in front of her, and her heart is not good. The eye socket is red in a moment, not because of nostalgia, but because of fear.


    Her body is shaking, obviously afraid of Mu Qingsu''s approach! Realizing this, Qi Zhenzhen stood in front of Mu Qingsu and said, "I don''t allow you to touch the reed. I tell you, mu Qingsu, I''m not afraid of you. When you hurt Wei Wei, I haven''t settled with you yet! Today, I must help Wei Wei to seek justice! "However, as soon as Qi Zhenzhen''s words were finished, she was directly held by mu Qingsu''s wrist, and then thrown away like garbage. All the words on her face were disgusted. Obviously, his goal at the moment is to discipline the reed!


    If progress can''t go on here, Qi Zhenzhen can only ask for help from Lu Jingkai and the villagers. If Lu Jingkai knew mu Qingsu was coming, he would have a way!


    Thinking of the time, Qi Zhenzhen stood up quickly, and then ran to the distance. In other people''s eyes, Qi Zhenzhen seems to be on the run. Only Ji Weiwei can understand what she wants to do and what is in her mind.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head and gave little k a wink, indicating that he would take the child away. Then he joked: "Ji Weiwei. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you even had children. The child looks like he''s only three or four years old. When he left me, he had sex with other men again. You''re so fickle. "


    It''s a pity that when he said this, Mu Ziyu didn''t go far, so I can see what kind of tone mu Qingsu spoke to Ji Weiwei.


    Sure enough, this man is a bad man and will hurt his mother.


    Mu Ziyu, who has been very quiet all the time, finally broke out. He twisted his body and then struggled loudly: "No. Let me go. Don''t bully my Mommy Give me my mommy back. You villain who will only make my mother sad, go away from my mother


    There was a little cry in his voice. It''s not hard to imagine how important Ji Weiwei was in his heart. He has never been noisy, but now his temperament has changed greatly because of Ji Weiwei.


    His voice was very loud, and the villagers not far away immediately turned their attention to him. At the moment, Qi Zhenzhen has already run to the position of Lu Jingkai and has explained all the things that happened just now.


    As soon as Lu Jingkai''s heart was tight, he did not care about the consequences, so he directly asked Qi Zhenzhen to lead the way, and the group of people and the villagers rushed here.


    From the beginning to the end, Ji Weiwei kept silent. Even if Mu Qingsu pinched her chin, she would not speak.


    By the way, he forgot that Ji Wei was dumb. After a light smile, mu Qingsu released his hand and then stared at her and said, "Ji Weiwei, after three years of separation, don''t you have anything to say to me? Do you need a Sketchpad? I forgot just now that you are a mute. "


    Dumb?


    Ji Weiwei suddenly laughs. If other people say this word, maybe Ji Weiwei doesn''t think it''s anything, because that''s what he is, and it''s normal for others to think that way. However, when the word came out of Mu Qingsu''s mouth, Ji Weiwei only felt funny, but he only felt sarcastic towards mu Qingsu.


    Perhaps her contemptuous smile angered mu Qingsu, and his hand caught Ji Weiwei''s throat in a flash, and then sneered: "it seems that you are living well here. You have forgotten the common sense of who you should be and what attitude you should have, eh?"

 Chapter 357

    Ji Weiwei, who was still worried, didn''t know why his heart became calm when he saw the arrival of Lu Jingkai. It seemed that as long as Lu Jingkai was there, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ji Weiwei''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then he said with a trace of disgust: "I always know the difference between people and dogs. Mu Qingsu, take your hand away."


    Muqingsu brought her too much harm. It''s good to continue this life now. She doesn''t want to be directly broken by muqingsu rashly.


    His movements were stiff, and then he looked at Ji Weiwei''s lips, which had just stopped wriggling, and repeated, "is it a man or a dog? "Ha?"


    Is mu Qingsu a dog in Ji Weiwei''s eyes? So she didn''t even bother to talk to him? Yes, it is!


    In a rage, the blue veins on mu Qingsu''s forehead surged out in an instant, showing that he was on the verge of violence at the moment.


    Just when he was about to vent his anger on Ji Weiwei, Lu Jingkai suddenly stretched out a hand from behind him, and then firmly grasped mu Qingsu''s right wrist. Then he joked: "Mu Qingsu, it''s not good to be so noisy here, isn''t it?"


    The villagers around him also had a ready look. It was their fault just now. They didn''t notice that other people broke into this place, and it would threaten the safety of the staff!


    Mu Qingsu snorted and released Ji Weiwei. Then he stood up and turned his head to look at Lu Jingkai: "Lu Jingkai, it''s really you..."


    At the beginning, he had suspected Lu Jingkai, but the two brothers and sisters claimed that they had never seen Ji Weiwei in the village.


    If he had been more vigilant at that time, maybe Ji Weiwei would not have left him for three years! And the culprit is Lu Jingkai!


    Obviously, mu Qingsu has pointed all the spearheads at Lu Jingkai directly. If we don''t discuss a statement today, mu Qingsu will not give up.


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Ji Weiwei said in a hurry: "enough, mu Qingsu. Do you have any right to pester me now? The affair between us should have ended as early as three years ago? "


    Lu Jingkai''s body is not as good as mu Qingsu''s, which she knows very well. So if Mu Qingsu and Lu Jingkai fight, Lu Jingkai will suffer the most. She doesn''t want Lu Jingkai to be implicated and hurt because of her relationship.


    Mu Qingsu''s expression was a little uncertain. After a sudden sneer, he scolded with a strange look: "Ji Weiwei. Are you speaking for him now? Huh? I didn''t expect that the first thing you said when you could speak was that I was a dog? Even so, do you dare to cover other men now? Why, did he serve you so comfortably that you forgot who your original master was? "


    Too comfortable to serve? It''s true that Lu Jingkai has taken good care of her all these years, but Ji Weiwei knows that mu Qingsu''s care is not superficial, but deeper, right?


    Ji Weiwei sneered frequently. Then he pretended to be careless and said, "yes. He took good care of me, much better than you. I don''t owe you anything. You killed the child yourself. Are you satisfied? Or do you want me to die with you? Mu Qingsu, there are so many women around you. Should I be the only one? "


    She was afraid to die, worried about if, miss very much, but she did not dare to vent her inner truth. But under can only choose the extreme view, let mu Qingsu take the initiative to leave.


    But after all, she underestimated mu Qingsu. Since he had three years of patience to find her, how could he just want Ji Weiwei to die in front of him.


    Without patience to continue to say these useless words to Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu simply began to negotiate with Lu Jingkai: "Lu Jingkai. I now give you two choices. One is to continue to fight against me. In the future, I will directly cut off the cooperation with your family. The other is to return Ji Weiwei to me now, so that I can let bygones be bygones. "


    In fact, when mu Qingsu said these words, Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen subconsciously pinched a sweat. In a city, the three words "Mu Qingsu" are much easier to use than the emperor Laozi. No matter who they are, as long as they know that the other party is mu Qingsu, they will basically give them three points. Will Lu Jingkai give up Ji Weiwei like this?


    "I refuse."


    Without thinking about it, Lu Jingkai gave the answer directly. At the same time, Ji Weiwei was also relieved. In fact, at that moment, she almost thought that Lu Jingkai would agree.


    With a light smile, mu Qingsu took the initiative to step back and said, "very good. You''d better hold on longer. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Ji Weiwei away by force, but because there are so many people and Lu Jingkai has an advantage. If he is not wrong, these media are all with Lu Jingkai.If in the past, mu Qingsu would never consider these external factors. However, three years can change a lot. Now mu Qingsu has taken care of everything in Mu''s family by himself, while Mu Guoming flew abroad for a holiday again because Ji Weiwei disappeared. He never came back in three years.


    However, mu Qingsu directly exploited Mu Weimin''s power with his strength. Naturally, Liang Yunqian didn''t have any good fruit to eat. Other people''s life now is another matter.


    Now mu Qingsu should keep his image all the time, and try not to leave the media any handle to seize deliberately. Once he wandered in the night market, but he was caught by paparazzi. It was said that he lingered and had an affair with a female star.


    Of course, the next day the report was directly pulled down, but the stock of Mu Qingsu company began to be unstable because of this, and even some people began to withdraw their shares. Only then did mu Qingsu realize that his practice was not safe.


    After that, he would not go to that kind of place any more. Even if he wanted a woman, he would ask someone to send her to him. He would never take the initiative to go to that kind of unclean place.


    Sure enough, since doing so, all the negative news has decreased a lot in an instant. Of course, it does not rule out that mu Qingsu used some special means to block the mouth of the media.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head and glanced at little K. then he shook his head and said, "I''ll take it away."


    He was referring to Mu Ziyu. If Ji Wei really cared about the child, he would catch up. He promised not to take Ji Weiwei with him, but if Ji Weiwei wanted to go with him, it would be another matter.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned red for a moment, and then he came up and asked: "give the child back to me! Mu Qingsu, you devil! Our relationship has been broken for three years. What do you want from me now? Do you torture me enough? "


    What she is most concerned about now is her brother whom she has not seen for many years and Mu Ziyu. Now as soon as mu Qingsu appears, she takes away everything she cares about. How can Ji Weiwei bear it?


    Hearing this, mu Qingsu stopped his steps. Then he turned to Ji Weiwei with a strange smile and said, "why, didn''t you want to go just now? This child is just a hybrid born by the combination of you and Lu Jingkai. If you continue to block it, maybe this child will come to the same end as the child before you. "


    He is threatening Ji Weiwei! If she dare to continue shouting, Mu Ziyu''s fate will be the same as that of the innocent child. Although the child was not her own child, Ji Weiwei''s heart still ached when he saw a little life destroyed by mu Qingsu.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, the child might not have died. How painful it would be for a family to lose its own child.


    Even if the adult has any fault, the child is innocent. The child was born in October when the mother was pregnant Why do you have to suffer from this kind of torture at birth?

 Chapter 358

    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were a little red. Then he walked forward tremblingly and said: "I know I won''t yell anymore. But please give me back the baby! Mu Qingsu, if there are any grudges between us, shall we solve them by ourselves. The child is innocent. Don''t involve him! "


    Her face was full of fear. She was really worried about what mu Qingsu would do to Mu Ziyu. If Mu Qingsu knew that the child was his own, would he continue to say such cruel words?


    What is the product of her combination with other men? That child belongs to Mu Qingsu. From beginning to end, that child belongs to Mu Qingsu all the time!


    Of course, Ji Wei did not dare to say that. She is afraid that mu Qingsu will kill Mu Ziyu again. That''s what happened to the child at the beginning


    Now Ji Wei can still recall the tragic situation of the child''s bloody death. Moreover, Liao Jingxin also said that she could not go back to city a in her lifetime, otherwise she would be responsible for the consequences.


    What should we do now? Is it going back or not?


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t intend to give Ji Wei too many opportunities to hesitate. He took Mu Ziyu from K''s hand directly and actively, and then directly pulled Mu Ziyu out of thin air without any effort.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart suddenly jumped to his throat. Quickly followed to go up, this just side low shout: "Mu Qing Su, you don''t hurt him! I''ll just follow you. The child is innocent. I beg you not to involve him, OK? "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of complacency. He held his fingers slightly. Then he turned Mu Ziyu''s face to Ji Weiwei and said, "that''s what you said. I always mean what mu Qingsu said. If you get on the plane first, I''ll give it back to Lu Jingkai."


    In Mu Qingsu''s hand constantly struggling, Mu Ziyu''s expression is a little distorted, he hates such a powerless himself. If he was more powerful, Ji Weiwei would not be in such a dilemma.


    This man doesn''t love mommy at all. How can he make his mommy come back to this man again? Every night, his face is washed with tears?


    The little body was almost doing its best to twist, and then yelled: "Mommy I don''t want it. You don''t want to go with this bad uncle. I don''t want you to leave me. Mummy, don''t come here


    Lu Jingkai is a good uncle. When Ji Weiwei and Lu Jingkai are together, Lu Jingkai will take care of them every time. But he didn''t understand why Lu couldn''t be a father.


    Once upon a time, after he asked, Ji Weiwei didn''t speak for several days, and then Mu Ziyu never mentioned it again. But the hope seemed to sprout in his heart.


    However, Ji Weiwei seems to be unable to hear anything. He slowly goes to the front, and then takes the initiative to extend his hand to Mu Qingsu. As long as the child is safe, no matter what he wants her to do, Ji Weiwei is willing.


    Mu Qingsu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look behind him and said, "very good. Xiao K leads the way. I''ll be there in a moment. When Ji Weiwei gets on the plane, he will tell me that my child will be returned to him at that time. "


    Small K''s face is still numb, for this kind of despicable things, he has long been used to think of the general. He took the initiative to catch Ji Weiwei''s wrist, and then answered: "yes, Mr. mu."


    Lu Jingkai just wanted to step forward to stop, but he was suddenly held by Qi Zhenzhen. Now her face was full of twisted looks.


    Lu Jingkai suddenly got worried, and his words began to be arbitrary: "Zhenzhen, what do you mean? Can''t you see that Wei Wei doesn''t want to leave? Or are you jealous of her, so I wish he had been taken away by mu Qingsu earlier! "


    Before her conversation with Ji Weiwei, Lu Jingkai also overheard some of them. If Qi Zhenzhen really wants to crowd out Ji Weiwei, and then let him have no way to help, then Lu Jingkai will not easily forgive Qi Zhenzhen!


    Qi Zhenzhen''s heart broke in an instant after Lu Jingkai misunderstood his meaning and said something hurtful. With a bitter smile, he shook his head helplessly and said, "in your heart, am I so unbearable? Can''t you see that Wei Wei still has feelings for mu Qingsu, even if she doesn''t want to admit it. Believe it or not, and I''m not going to go on explaining it. "


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen pushed Lu Jingkai away. On the surface, she didn''t feel anything, but in fact, she felt a lot of pain in her heart. Who can accept the man he likes to look at himself in this way?


    In Lu Jingkai''s eyes, is Qi Zhenzhen a woman of unscrupulous means? Ridiculous! How ridiculous!


    Qi Zhenzhen did not leave. Instead, she went to Ji Weiwei''s position and said in a loud voice, "stop! Mu Qingsu! You tell your men to stop. I have something to say to Wei Wei! "


    Her voice was very loud. In a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her. It''s all at this juncture. Even if she plays any tricks, it''s useless.Mu Qingsu, who is holding Mu Ziyu, seems to be in a good mood, so he nods and agrees. This was not expected by all.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face with a trace of tears, Ji Wei Wei does not understand. Did she feel sad because she was going to be taken away?


    Some distressed hands, in the small K''s gaze, Ji Weiwei gently wipe away tears for her, and then choked: "this time back to a city, I don''t know what my end will be. If I have an accident, Ziyu will ask you We must not let... " Ji Wei didn''t say the rest of the words, but he just used his hands.


    She believes Qi Zhenzhen will understand this meaning. After all, they have been together for so long, and the sign language is the most familiar one.


    Qi Zhenzhen tears again in an instant. At this time, Ji Weiwei is still worried about her and Mu Ziyu. How can this not move people?


    After choking for a long time, Qi Zhenzhen began to sob: "Wei Wei Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Ziyu. I won''t let him be hurt. After a while, if you go back to a city branch, I will leave Lu''s house with your children. "


    Two lines of tears fall slowly. Ji Weiwei finally lowers his head, and then stares at Mu Ziyu''s direction for a long time. Then he turns around again and follows Xiao K to leave.


    As long as she gets on the plane earlier, Mu Ziyu will get rid of this passive way as soon as possible. She is an ordinary woman, but also an ordinary mother, the only thing she can do is to protect her children, so simple.


    After Ji Weiwei and Xiao K got on the plane, mu Qingsu released Mu Ziyu. But if Mu Ziyu didn''t move, maybe the next thing wouldn''t happen.


    The moment Mu Ziyu was ready to put it down, his face began to become ferocious. Without saying a word, he jumped on it directly, and then bit mu Qingsu''s arm to death, saying: "Uncle Lu, please help me catch this bad uncle. Mommy can''t go back with him! I saw it. Mommy often looks at the picture of her mobile phone at night. A person cries secretly. I saw it. The picture is the bad uncle Uncle Lu, I beg you, I don''t want my mother to be taken away by him. My mother will be very sad! "


    Some people understand, some people are still stunned. But Lu Jingkai understood his heart and what he said. And mu Qingsu was stunned when he heard uncle Lu.


    Isn''t Lu Jingkai the father of the child? Why does Ji Weiwei''s son call him uncle instead of father?


    When he was stunned, Mu Ziyu bit hard again, and mu Qingsu shook his hand because of the pain.


    Where can Mu Ziyu withstand mu Qingsu''s strength? For a moment, he flew straight out like a kite with broken line, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Ji Weiwei, who is climbing the ladder of the plane, sees this scene, his eyes suddenly widened, and then screamed.

 Chapter 359

    Didn''t mu Qingsu agree with her that she would let Mu Ziyu go as long as she agreed to leave. But why did he do something to hurt Mu Ziyu now!


    Under Ji Weiwei''s body, little K frowned tightly, and then followed Ji Weiwei''s eyes to see the past, and his heart was also a little flustered.


    What''s the matter with mu Qingsu? In the past, he always talked about what he could do. Was it because he was dazzled by anger that he could do something stupid?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s body was stiff. After hearing Ji Weiwei''s scream, she suddenly became angry.


    He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it toward mu Qingsu''s position. Then he said angrily, "Mu Qingsu! I''ll fight with you! Wei Wei''s child is innocent. Don''t you agree not to worry about this child? Shameless! Media reporter, you see, is this what you call good general manager mu? Is that what a president should do? "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s every word is in reason, and mu Qingsu has been discredited in an instant. After some people took the lead, they immediately got an appeal, especially the villagers'' response, which was even more intense.


    Just now, many people have not been spared the favor of Ji Weiwei, Qi Zhenzhen and others, especially the child who kept running back and forth with a disposable paper cup to pour glucose to supplement their nutrition. They have all kept these things in mind.


    They don''t have much social pressure, and they don''t fear the oppression imposed on them. There is only one truth they know. Those who are kind to them will surely pay back ten times or even a hundred times. But if you hurt their benefactor, it''s unforgivable!


    "Hit them! Those who hurt our benefactor should die! "


    "Yes! Damn it! Kill them


    For a moment, mu Qingsu''s unintentional action caused the people around him to be furious. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention the whole village.


    In desperation, mu Qingsu had to withdraw temporarily, because many media had already raised their cameras to start reporting. He''s not going to leave too much of a handle here.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. There is no doubt that mu Qingsu is such a person. He glanced at Lu Jingkai contemptuously, then turned around and walked back quickly, moving to the position of the plane.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s heart is beating wildly. She just promised Ji Weiwei to take good care of Mu Ziyu a few seconds ago. Who knows that Mu Ziyu had an accident before she got on the plane. How can her heart calm down?


    Mu Ziyu was in a temporary coma because of the impact, and he didn''t feel much pain. But the shadow mu Qingsu left in his heart is not so easy to erase.


    If the misunderstanding between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei is solved, how can mu Qingsu face his son who was hurt by him?


    Lu Jingkai quickly ran up and tried to hold up Qi Zhenzhen, who was holding the child, and said, "Zhenzhen, let''s take the child first..."


    Who knows that Qi Zhenzhen''s face is full of ferocious look at the moment. She shakes away Lu Jingkai''s hand, and then roars: "get out of here. I don''t need your help. You continue to use your cowardice for the rest of your life! I tell you, Lu Jingkai, it''s not wrong that I like you, but from now on I begin to hate you. Go away, Wei Wei''s child. I''ll take care of it. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude


    At the end of the speech, Qi Zhenzhen strode to the direction of the village gate under the expression of surprise. People''s faces were all covered with fog.


    What''s the matter with this girl? She was fine just now. In a twinkling of an eye, this girl seems to have changed her personality


    The villagers looked back at Lu Jingkai with tacit understanding. At the moment, his expression was also slightly injured. After all, he has a special angle. He is not only a doctor, but also Ji Weiwei''s friend and Lu''s son. He can''t do anything to hurt the Lu family.


    Although Ji Weiwei was very important to him, he chose the former between his family and Ji Weiwei. Since there is a choice, there must be gains and losses


    Lose the respect of two women, get the right. I don''t know how Lu Jingkai feels at the moment.


    And in Ji Wei who climbs the rope ladder, Wei has been arguing with Xiao k that he wants to go on. But it''s half done. How can we go down? What''s more, little K had expected this for a long time, so he would choose dianhou to guard against Ji Weiwei''s sudden regret.


    Ji Weiwei bit his lip and looked at Qi Zhenzhen''s back as she left. He was worried. Then he urged him: "get out of the way, or I''ll jump. What mu Qingsu wants is my people. He wants to torture me. If I die, it''s meaningless, isn''t it? "


    At the moment, mu Qingsu is coming here, and the situation is imminent. According to Ji Weiwei''s character, she can do what she says!


    Unfortunately, little K doesn''t understand Ji Weiwei''s character. After all, after mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei came into contact, she soon disappeared into mu Qingsu''s world. Even if she wants to know, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that chance.


    Small K some impatient glanced at the bottom, and then this warning: "you''d better be calm, Mu always will come, if you continue to do some strange behavior, it''s you who will suffer."There are at least 50 meters here. If Ji Weiwei jumps down, even if he doesn''t die, what will happen. He was just a woman. He believed that Ji Weiwei was just talking.


    However, when the idea of little K just passed through my mind, Ji Weiwei jumped down. That''s right. I jumped straight down


    Small K''s eyes stare big, heart suddenly a burst of cool. If you let mu Qingsu know the reason why she jumped down, I''m afraid even he will suffer!


    Ji Weiwei is also afraid of the constant whirring of the wind in her ears. However, she can''t calm down at the thought that something has happened to her son.


    Even if she broke her leg, she would climb to Mu Ziyu''s side! Ji Wei doesn''t regret it!


    After waiting for a long time, Ji Weiwei only felt that there was a powerful thing under him that stopped him. That thing staggered for a few steps, and then for a moment, they sat down on the ground together. But what Ji Weiwei didn''t understand was that there was no expected pain. What was going on.


    When he opened his eyes, mu Qingsu''s dead face immediately came into his eyes. If Ji Weiwei said he was not frightened, it must be false.


    Didn''t mu Qingsu hate her? We''ll take the initiative to hold her. This kind of thing is very dangerous, if she is OK, then the person who should have an accident is mu Qingsu!


    "You..."


    "Why jump down?"


    Ji Weiwei just wants to speak, but mu Qingsu mercilessly interrupts him. His tone was not caring, but questioning, as if Ji Weiwei shouldn''t have done it.


    But the next second, mu Qingsu''s tone softened a lot: "if something happens to you, what should I do I''ve been looking for you for three years. Did I just come to see you jump off the plane? "


    He mu Qingsu is just an ordinary man. He will be afraid, sad and even more worried about losing Ji Wei. In three years, there is not much to be said, and there is not much to be said. Every night he couldn''t sleep. He hoped to embrace Ji Wei again, smell the familiar and safe fragrance, and then go to sleep.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t, so he spent every night like a year. Several times he tried to bring women back, but when it came to the critical moment, he would be bored, because mu Qingsu couldn''t find Ji Weiwei''s shadow on them!


    Even in a certain period of time, it was spread privately that mu Qingsu was no longer able to find a new woman for such a long time, and no woman had his children. The Mu family would not be extinct, and so on.


    For these things, mu Qingsu seemed to be an outsider and didn''t care at all. There will always be only one person he cares about


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s sudden sensationalism, Ji Weiwei is stunned for a while. After a long time, he still can''t say a word.


    "Er..."


    But mu Qingsu now has already sorted out his thoughts, frowning at the little k who just came down from the ladder, and then asked: "little K comes down, people take it up. I''ll be right back! "

 Chapter 360

    But little K didn''t act immediately, instead, he locked his eyes on mu Qingsu''s hand.


    Maybe others didn''t, but he did.


    It''s not easy for mu Qingsu to catch Ji Wei from such a high place with his own hand. If Ji Wei is picked up, it''s OK, because she doesn''t weigh much. However, the impact of jumping down from nearly 50 meters is not acceptable to ordinary people, not to mention mu Qingsu''s bare hands.


    I''m afraid he can''t even lift his hand now, can he? That''s why he was told to find a way to get Ji Wei up first. If he could, how could mu Qingsu be willing to let Ji Weiwei be touched by other men, even him.


    Since Xiao K can detect mu Qingsu''s hand, mu Qingsu can also detect his sight. In an instant, mu Qingsu straightened his face and warned: "you know what to say and what not to say. Let''s go. It will only cause trouble if we continue to stay. Listen to Ji Weiwei, that little bastard is OK. It''s just a fall. If you dare to move on, he won''t be as easy as a knock. "


    Ji Weiwei, who was moved by the words "little bastard", immediately restrained his last touch.


    Yes, it''s just mu Qingsu''s words. She will be moved. It''s crazy! How could this man miss her? He''s just a devil!


    Die, Ji Wei Wei sneer, and then take the initiative to go back to the ladder, their own initiative to climb. She doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy! She doesn''t need anyone''s help. She will finish everything by herself, and then find a chance to get it back. She will take Qi Zhenzhen and her son to escape to other places.


    The world is so big, she doesn''t believe she can''t find her place!


    On the other hand, Qi Zhenzhen is holding Mu Ziyu all the way down the mountain. When she reacted, it was already dark. It was very dangerous if she continued to move forward rashly. Besides, she had a child in her arms, so she could not take risks at will.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of tears. What she said to Lu Jingkai just now was unintentional. At that time, she was angry, and her words didn''t go through her brain at all. When she calmed down, she still regretted it.


    At the moment, she ran out rashly. At that time, it would be very difficult for her to take a good look at Lu Jingkai instead of talking to him. But at the moment, she was embarrassed to go back


    After sniffing hard, Qi Zhenzhen managed to squeeze out a smile, and then said to Mu Ziyu in her arms, "don''t worry, my aunt will take you out of the mountain safely. I promised you that Mommy would take good care of you. I will not break my promise


    The wind is blowing, afraid that Mu Ziyu can''t stand it, Qi Zhenzhen takes the initiative to cut off her coat, and then covers him.


    Qi Zhenzhen is the first person for Ji Weiwei to achieve this level for her sisters. This is why Ji Weiwei chose to let Qi Zhenzhen take care of his son instead of Lu Jingkai at the last moment.


    "Where are you, Jane? Zhenzhen


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was thinking wildly, Lu Jingkai''s voice suddenly burst into her ears. At first, she thought it was just her own auditory hallucination, so she didn''t pay attention to it. However, the sound lasted for more than a minute. If it was auditory hallucination, it would be too realistic, right?


    The subconscious beat a shiver, Qi Zhenzhen this just sat straight own body, that uneasy small head for a moment left and right looked up.


    Isn''t Lu Jingkai worried about her, so he came out specially? The eye socket is a little red, Qi Zhenzhen almost cried out directly. It''s not a day or two for her to like him. It''s impossible for her to say it''s disgusting.


    Her face was full of joy. She shook her hand and said, "here I am, Jingkai."


    Although I don''t know whether Lu Jingkai came because of Mu Ziyu or for her. Instinctively, Qi Zhenzhen felt happy. At least Lu Jingkai still cared about them, not really heartless people.


    Just now, she was too unreasonable. She didn''t take Lu Jingkai''s stand to think about it. His identity is quite special, different from those ordinary people like them. But she is bite this dead corner, say what all refuse to let go, is really too much.


    Qi Zhenzhen felt very guilty when she calmed down.


    After hearing Qi Zhenzhen''s voice, Lu Jingkai moved toward the birthplace of the sound, caring tenderly: "are you ok?"


    After glancing at Mu Ziyu in Qi Zhenzhen''s hand and confirming that he is safe, Lu Jingkai quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really a little scared and silly. He saw Ji Weiwei''s action.


    If Mu Qingsu didn''t take the initiative to rush up and hold her, Ji Weiwei would definitely be injured, and the consequences would be unimaginable! Now if the child is OK, he can give Ji Weiwei a good explanation.


    After noticing Lu Jingkai''s sight, Qi Zhenzhen was obviously disappointed. However, he immediately squeezed out a beautiful smile and asked, "well, I''m ok How did you suddenly come out? "When we know that Lu Jingkai is here for mu Ziyu, Qi Zhenzhen is lost. But still do not strive to call themselves strong, as long as you look at him It''s really enough.


    Lu Jingkai took off his white coat on his own initiative. When he came out just now, he was too worried. His white coat was stained with a lot of soil.


    "Well. I was a little worried when you ran out just now, so I caught up with you. And just talent feather fall not light. Let''s go home. The car is below. I''ve just contacted a Kai to park the car. Now I''ll go straight home. My family also asked the servant to prepare the medical facilities. We can''t let Ziyu do something, or we''ll both have no face to see Weiwei. "


    Ji Wei Wei, also Ji Wei Wei Why is Ji Weiwei the one who surrounds the topic of swallowing?


    After a bitter smile, Qi Zhenzhen pretended to be calm. I see. Let''s go. Ziyu, you can hold it. It seems that he is not very comfortable. Just now, his forehead is abraded. I don''t know if there will be any accident. I''d better check it. "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to hand over Mu Ziyu to Lu Jingkai. And the clothes she just gave Mu Ziyu to cover fell down.


    Lu Jingkai was stunned. Then he held Mu Ziyu in one hand and untied his coat. He handed it to Qi Zhenzhen and said, "you should wear my clothes first. You should also pay attention not to catch cold. It''s very cold in the mountain village once it''s at night. Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain. Let''s go back all night. "


    Nodding, Qi Zhenzhen no longer talks. Silent with the Lu Jingkai behind, and then slowly move down the mountain. During this period, Mu Ziyu still has no sign of waking up, which makes Lu Jingkai worried.


    Because it was a little dark, it was an hour and a half after they went down the mountain, which made Lu Jingkai and Qi Zhenzhen a little depressed. Fortunately, people in other places were ready. As soon as they got down, they immediately launched all the actions Lu had planned.


    On the car, Lu Jingkai is seriously checking Mu Ziyu. After all, it''s in the car. All the available equipment is not complete, so we can only check it.


    In the car, Lu Jingkai''s face was full of serious words. First, he began to help Mu Ziyu measure his temperature. Then he checked: "I don''t know what it is like now, but there is no problem with life. Fortunately Most of them are mud, so they didn''t fall heavily. It''s just skin injury. It should be OK. As for the cause of syncope, it is because the stimulation is too big to be accepted for a while, plus excessive panic, head hit, so it will lead to syncope. It''s not so much that he didn''t wake up as that he didn''t want to wake up Because he knows very well that he can''t see Ji Wei when he wakes up. "


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t quite understand Lu Jingkai''s meaning, but mu Ziyu''s words were enough.

 Chapter 361

    After Lu Jingkai was busy, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to hand over the mineral water, and then asked, "according to the current speed, how long will it take to return to Lu''s home?"


    This place is a little cold. She is worried that if she continues to delay, Mu Ziyu will catch cold. That child itself is weak, every time once a cold, it will take a lot of time than ordinary people to cure.


    If Lu Jingkai had not studied Pediatrics very well, Mu Ziyu would not be so happy. Every time he got sick, he would be perceived in the first time, and then he would be cured directly before he got sick.


    After glancing at the position outside the window, Lu said slowly: "it will take about two hours."


    Two hours? It seems that the time they came back is even longer than the time they came here Is this really no problem?


    With a sigh, Qi Zhenzhen can only choose to believe Lu Jingkai now. After the toss just now, she was also exhausted. At the moment, she didn''t want to say anything or do anything.


    He closed his eyes silently, and then leaned her head against the window. After a while, Qi Zhenzhen fell asleep tired, and her face was full of naivete.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Lu Jingkai had a chance to rest. And Mu Ziyu began to hang up a little bit.


    After hanging the hanging bottle, Lu Jingkai reached out and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said with a smile: "Wei Wei was very premature, so the child''s constitution will be much weaker. Over the years, I have tried my best to recuperate. Fortunately, there are still achievements. "


    His assistant also yawned on one side, and then left Ji Weiwei''s room after a few words.


    Ji Weiwei is dead or alive, it doesn''t mean anything to him. Even if she is dead, his salary is still the same, so he doesn''t care.


    When the door of Ji Weiwei''s room was just pushed open, Qi Zhenzhen, who was dozing by the door, stood up in an instant, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, Ziyu? Is it OK? "


    The assistant pushed away Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, and then grumbled: "you can''t die for the time being. You can go in and have a look. I''m very sleepy. I don''t have time to play with you. Don''t stop me. It''s just a free clinic. It''s so noisy. "


    Listening to the murmur of Lu Jingkai''s assistant, Qi Zhenzhen was embarrassed with a smile. But after he left, Qi Zhenzhen immediately opened the door and went in.


    Let her feel a tight chest is, originally thought Lu Jingkai will be ready to come out, but she saw Lu Jingkai half lying on the bed. Obviously tired.


    Some distressed people went up. Qi Zhenzhen didn''t have the heart to wake him up. Instead, she took out a blanket from the bed beside him that Ji Weiwei used to sleep on and gently covered Lu Jingkai''s body.


    Who knows this movement has disturbed Lu Jingkai.


    Almost out of instinct, Lu jumped up with a scratch, and without thinking about it, he said, "Wei Wei? Are you back? Are you all right, Wei Wei? I''m worried about you. I''m... "


    But in the moment when he looked back, what he saw was Qi Zhenzhen''s injured eyes. It''s a mistake!


    For a moment, they both laughed awkwardly, and the atmosphere in the room was not much better.


    Lu Jingkai gently stroked his nose, his eyes dodged and said, "if not, I''ll go back to my room first. You can sleep with Ziyu. If there''s any emergency, I''ll call my cell phone or come to my room and knock on the door."


    Qi Zhenzhen''s feelings for him, Lu Jingkai himself knows, but because of Ji Weiwei''s face, he doesn''t intend to admit it, so he can only pretend he doesn''t know anything. It''s also good that Qi Zhenzhen didn''t take the initiative to point out that they could barely continue to get along with each other.


    He was afraid that at this time Qi Zhenzhen would suddenly break the relationship, so what kind of mentality should he take to treat the woman who is devoted to him?


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, and then returned Lu Jingkai''s clothes to him thoughtfully, saying: "well. I see. Then you should rest early. "


    Lu Jingkai nodded, then took the initiative to close the door, the room immediately returned to the original atmosphere. Qi Zhenzhen didn''t care too sad, immediately put her body together, and then stroked Mu Ziyu''s forehead.


    Quietly relieved, Qi Zhenzhen patted her chest and said: "fortunately, I didn''t have a fever, otherwise I would die of guilt I don''t know what happened to Wei Wei now. "


    But she didn''t find at the moment that a line of clear tears rolled down the corner of Mu Ziyu''s eyes, which should have been sleeping, and then disappeared beside his ears.


    At the same time, Ji Wei on the plane is much more gloomy. She didn''t struggle and didn''t speak, as if it had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end.


    As soon as he got on mu Qingsu''s private plane, Xiao K''s face was covered with several faces. He took the initiative to take out the medicine box, and then gathered in front of Mu Qingsu and asked, "Mr. mu, how''s your hand?"Mu Qingsu must have had a bad time just now! He looked and felt pain, not to mention him. Thanks to Mu Qingsu, he can''t help but climb up the ladder with his body.


    Mu Qingsu is really a tough guy! So far, little K has never denied this.


    Mu Qingsu''s expression is still numb, but it has not stopped small K for him to tie hands, in his eager eyes, mu Qingsu this just unnatural don''t open a way: "well."


    Hand?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of doubts, and then he looked for the source of the sound and turned his head to see it. I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand has been wrapped up at the moment, but the other hand is obviously swollen. Ji Weiwei is a smart person. She can''t see what this is for.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu just now, she would have fallen like a pool of mud. How could she have the chance to sit on the plane and watch mu Qingsu be tossed.


    Mu Qingsu raised his hand to make it convenient for Xiao K to continue dressing him. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Ji Weiwei''s words and joked: "woman, have you seen enough. Or do you want to see me every day after three years of separation? "


    It''s a shame to peek at the bag caught. Ji Weiwei is undoubtedly facing such embarrassment at the moment. Mingming wants to care, but he chooses to retreat when he sees mu Qingsu''s face.


    Ji Weiwei''s cheeks were bulging, and then he said coldly, "don''t think too much. I just feel a little sorry. After all, it''s all my problem that your hand will become like this. "


    At the thought of Mu Ziyu being taken by mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s resentment has never been able to calm down. If it wasn''t for this, Ji Weiwei would have fallen out with mu Qingsu.


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s retort, mu Qingsu has no response. Instead, he released a hand that had not been bandaged, and then blocked the action of little K. he said: "it''s OK, little K. you go down first, and let this woman do the rest. She didn''t get on my plane to enjoy the happiness, did you? Ji Wei Wei. "


    When he said this, mu Qingsu locked his eyes on Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei didn''t say a word, but mu Qingsu didn''t care. Xiao K stood up hesitantly, and then disappeared in front of them.


    Under the duress of Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Ji Weiwei had to forget that he was leaning over there, and then took the initiative to undertake the task of binding hands for mu Qingsu.


    It''s true that the whole hand has been deformed. This kind of bandage is useless. Just now, we should send it to the hospital and ask a professional doctor to bandage it! It''s hard for her to imagine how mu Qingsu climbed up such a high rope ladder with these deformed hands


    It''s no wonder that his subordinates are so worried about Mu Qingsu, because mu Qingsu is in a mess! If it''s more serious, we may not have enough hands. Is he going to be disabled for the rest of his life? She doesn''t plan to spend all her life with mu Qingsu.


    After mu Qingsu''s affairs have been settled, she will immediately return to C city to see Mu Ziyu.

 Chapter 362

    Just when Ji Weiwei was distracted and thinking about these things, mu Qingsu suddenly half bent down his body, and his sexy, thin and cool lips immediately stuck to Ji Weiwei''s cheek.


    It has been three years. Mu Qingsu has no chance to meet Ji Weiwei again, let alone touch her cheek as close as today. Everything is so unreal.


    At this moment, if Ji Weiwei''s cheek was not warm, mu Qingsu would have thought it was just a dream. He didn''t know how many times he had done the same dream in the past three years.


    Without waiting for Ji Weiwei to bandage him, mu Qingsu directly pulled Ji Weiwei, who was half squatting on the ground, into his arms, and then whispered, "Ji Weiwei, I miss you very much. I''ve been looking for you for three years Do you know how I spent these three years? But you want to escape when you see me How much do I scare you? "


    Ji Weiwei impatiently side opened his face, and then this will just small K did not finish the thing to continue on their own up, side way: "no thing, you think too much. You sit down and I''ll fix it for you for a while. I still have a little blood on Lu Jingkai''s side. Although I can''t help you too much, I can at least relieve your pain. "


    Her action is very zodiac, but if she didn''t say Lu Jingkai these three words, mu Qingsu may be happy to accept, but when it comes to him, mu Qingsu inexplicably became angry.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to put his hand, and then began to ask the bottom up: "Ji Weiwei, I ask you, who was the child before?"


    If it wasn''t for Lu Jingkai, who would it be. He and Ji Weiwei''s children, no, Ji Weiwei and other men''s children have been killed by him, that is to say, the child can''t be his! But judging from the child''s age, she should have been pregnant the year she left, otherwise, how could she have grown to this age.


    By the way When Ji Weiwei left that year, he secretly took away other people''s children, which led to Liao Mujing hospital''s recruitment for a long time. Could it be that Is that the child?


    If that''s the case, we may be able to earn a sum of money if we take it back and do a DNA test for the family. It''s not that mu Qingsu cares about a little bit of money, it''s that the family has been too aggressive in recent years, and they have been dogged.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart hung up in an instant, with a tight face. Then he stood up to Mu Qingsu and said, "what do you want to do?"


    She has already gone with him. Isn''t mu Qingsu going to let the innocent child go?


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s expression, mu Qingsu knew that she had misunderstood herself again. If he really wanted to do something to Mu Ziyu just now, how could it be as simple as scratch?


    He can easily let Mu Ziyu cut off his breath with one hand.


    Mu Qingsu''s sword eyebrows tightened, and then stretched out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s wrist directly, saying that he would not let go of anything. After a long silence, he said gently, "I don''t want to do anything. If I really want to do something, do you think it''s up to you to stop me? That child is not Lu Jingkai''s, I''m afraid it was a child in the hospital at that time Ji Weiwei, what''s the purpose of stealing children? "


    Now he just wants to know who the father of the child is. When he calmed down, he still felt that the child''s eyebrows were similar to his, but he and Ji Weiwei had no more children, so the child must not be his.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little ugly, and then he was reluctant to say, "you have no reason to know this. Indeed, the child belongs to me. As for the father of the child I think you should know best. "


    Her remark can be a pun, neither admitting that the child is someone else''s, nor directly indicating that the child''s father is mu Qingsu. Because he knew that mu Qingsu would understand the meaning of the other side.


    After a long silence, mu Qingsu simply did not speak, and let Youji Weiwei bandage him.


    Three years later, he was in such a mess. But it doesn''t matter, because he has plenty of time to discuss his life and future. If he can, he can also carry out the plan of creating human beings.


    Feeling the cold light from mu Qingsu''s eyes, Ji Weiwei shivered subconsciously, then shrunk his body, quickly cut off the bandage, and then ran back to his seat.


    I don''t know that at the moment, all this is in the eyes of little K. Ji Weiwei''s return is undoubtedly a deep-water bomb. A city should be set off a bloody storm again!


    As Ji Weiwei gets closer to city a, she becomes more and more uneasy. After all, the agreement she made with Liao Jingxin was that she could not meet mu Qingsu when she came back to city a in her lifetime, otherwise she would make her "regret".


    Although it has been so many years, Ji Weiwei has never forgotten it. It''s not only because she''s afraid of the background of the Liao family, but also because she''s really afraid of the pressure and shadow of Mu Qingsu. And breaking her promise is not her styleIf you meet Liao Jingxin, how can she explain it to her?


    Some weak help forehead, Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of tangled look. At the same time, Xiao K sent a text message to Xue Lili.


    [Ji Weiwei has been found and will go back soon. ¡¿


    this simple sentence made Xue Lili uneasy. She was eating the cheese with a little shake, and the fruit plate on the table was knocked over in a moment.


    Ah Jin, who is closest to Xue Lili, is nervous for a moment. He reaches out his hand and takes out the tissue paper to send it to Xue Lili. Then he cares quickly: "what''s the matter, Lili?"


    Xue Lili realized her gaffe and coughed. Then she took the tissue from ah Jin and shivered: "Ji Ji Weiwei is coming back! Mu Qingsu really found her this time! Damn, that woman has disappeared for more than three years, how can she suddenly appear again! "


    It''s not easy for her to push Liao Jingxin away from mu Qingsu. She is fighting with Su Jiuyou, but Ji Weiwei suddenly comes back at this time, completely disrupting her plan!


    Xue Qingqing, sitting opposite, stared at ah Jin''s action for a long time. Then she said unnaturally, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with her coming back? Doesn''t Mu always hate her? At most, it''s just torture her. Elder sister, you don''t have to worry so much!"


    They are two sisters, and they have similar looks. It can even be said that Xue Qingqing''s sacrifice is more than Xue Lili''s. But I don''t know why ah Jin looks at Xue Qingqing with strange eyes every time, which makes her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    So when back stabbing a Jin cares about Xue Lili, Xue Qingqing feels unfair and even feels that she is out of place. In order to complete the plan, she sometimes sacrificed too much, but it was all for mu Qingsu, wasn''t it


    Why should she receive such unfair treatment? Xue Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    With a sound of rubbing, Xue Lili stood up directly. Now she looks like she is facing the enemy. Where will she have the chance to listen to others'' advice?


    She wiped her mouth and said seriously, "no, I''ll go to the airport later. If Mr. Mu really takes a private plane, I know it will stop there."


    After that, she also ignored the surprised eyes of the people around, carrying her limited edition bag and went out directly. But ah Jin is flattering to follow behind, saying that he has plans to drive Xue Lili.


    Xue Qingqing was most embarrassed when there were only a few people left at the busy dining table Because everyone left her behind.


    Silver has never been very fond of lively occasions. If it wasn''t for ah Jin''s sake, they would never be here.


    After all, as a senior member of muqingsu company, plus his sincere subordinates, we should avoid meeting each other on weekdays. Otherwise, it''s easy to get caught.


    I saw him standing up gracefully, and then he began to say the perfect words: "since this is the case, ah Jie and I will go back to work. If you have anything, please contact me again."

 Chapter 363

    This meaning is also very obvious. He only comes here because of a Jin''s face. Now that a Jin is gone, the two big men have no meaning here.


    Although very is loses very is sad, but Xue Qingqing did not display. His hands seized his thigh, and then he tried to hook his lips and said: "well. I know. Go ahead. It just occurred to me that I have some personal matters to deal with. I''ll see you next time. "


    Knowing that the excuse was rotten to death, ah Jie and Yin didn''t choose to tear it down. They politely smile, and then they quickly settle the money and leave in a hurry.


    After walking to the door, ah Jie took the initiative to walk to the parking place of the motorcycle. Then he turned his head and looked at the silver and said, "I''ve brought the locomotive here. Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride by the way."


    Yin yawned lazily, then took the initiative to go up. As a result, ah Jie handed over the helmet and said, "go straight back to our dormitory. I don''t want to get involved in this matter this time. By the way, I''ll buy a few bottles of ice beer to go back. The atmosphere just now is obviously not right. Even the best red wine tastes bad. "


    You must wear a helmet when you take Ajie''s locomotive, or you may fly directly overhead one day. Once he experienced this feeling. He didn''t want to repeat it. It''s good to experience the same thing once. It''s better to cooperate with ah Jie''s action now.


    Ah Jie nodded, took the initiative to pull the locomotive, and then the slender legs of a span, the whole person directly sat on one side: "that''s good. I remember there was a supermarket before the next turn. I''ll be there in a moment. Do you have any money with you? I only have 50 yuan


    When thinking about it, Yin suddenly reached out and touched his pocket. After thinking about it for a long time, he said with a serious expression: "I just paid. I only have about 150 yuan left. 200 yuan should be enough. I''m a little short of money recently."


    If other people knew that mu Qingsu''s men were shouting "no money", I don''t know what they would think. The monthly income of these two people is at least above five figures.


    If they are poor, they don''t know who else can be so rich.


    After everything was agreed, ah Jie called for the silver car to come up. When everything was ready, ah Jie pushed the accelerator to the maximum in an instant, and the roaring sound of the locomotive starting came from the street in an instant


    Sitting in the dining room, Xue Qingqing''s teeth clenched her lower lip, her body trembled gently, and her face was full of injured looks. Who can tell her why and how many things she has done? Why does everyone seem to escape from pestilence and drive more when they look at her, or they look at her with dirty eyes!


    Why, Xue Lili has done so many hateful things, but no one will blame her. On the contrary, they are all with her one by one, and some people even chase after her.


    He picked up the wine bottle on the other side. Without thinking about it, Xue Qingqing poured it on her head and muttered to herself: "what''s wrong with the world..."


    Many people around are attracted by Xue Qingqing''s action. The look of watching a play and joking was caught by her in a flash. She really hates such an expression


    For a moment, the air here seemed to become turbid. Xue Qingqing didn''t want to stay for another second. He stood up in a hurry, and then he turned and walked out with his small bag, glancing at all the people watching the play.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu is still unknown Liao Jingxin doesn''t know where to go to hear the news, and her face becomes distorted in a moment.


    I saw her teeth clench, and then she said with a sneer: "it seems that I shouldn''t have left a living for Ji Weiwei at the beginning."


    I thought that according to Ji Weiwei''s character, he would keep his promise. Who knows, it''s only three years. She''s back. However, maybe she will be a good chess piece It''s a good piece to help her pull Xue Lili down from that position.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. At the same time, besides Liao Jingxin, those who receive this news naturally have zero. In these years, like mu Qingsu, he never gave up looking for Ji Wei''s whereabouts. It can be said that as long as someone says that he sees a woman very similar to Ji Weiwei, zero will follow him.


    Often many times his figure will appear in the same place with mu Qingsu


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t meet each other directly, I''m afraid they would get up directly. Zero''s Thoughts on Ji Weiwei are clear to Mu Qingsu.


    Zero, who was half asleep and half awake, was very alert after hearing what the person at the end of the phone said.


    He came out of his bed with a sound of rubbing. Then he was surprised and said, "are you sure If so, Weiwei should be on the other side of muqingsu now? OK, I see. What time will it be? OK, I see. Thank you very much. I''ll weigh up the cooperation with you then, OK. Then hang up. Let''s talk about something later. "After he hung up the phone, Lee began to work hard on himself. I don''t know when, his face is full of fat legs, and since Ji Weiwei left, he seems to be tired of the previous life, so he simply abandoned this identity and continued to work from the gymnastics.


    The next morning, mu Qingsu''s plane landed slowly. Mu Qingsu seems to be infected with the wind trace at the moment, and his whole spirit is not very good. If he had not been helped by Xiao K, I''m afraid he would have fallen asleep.


    Small K face taut, and then vigilantly looked at Ji Wei Wei, this is not slow, not slow way: "Mr. mu, are you ok. I''ve just contacted Liao Mujing. In a moment, he will come directly to the villa to wait for treatment. "


    Since Ji Weiwei jumped out of the plane, little K didn''t have a good impression on her, and sometimes even ignored Ji Weiwei.


    If it wasn''t for the element of Dao mu Qingsu, Xiao K would want to get rid of this woman as soon as possible.


    Mu Qingsu nodded gently, then echoed: "well. I got it! You can do it as you see fit. Ji Weiwei will keep an eye on it for me. Recently, the news has leaked a little fast. I don''t know if it''s safe. "


    If his eyes seem to have no lock in the small K look, seems to imply something in general, small K lowered his head, half a day dare not say a word.


    Indeed, it was he who leaked the news of Ji Weiwei''s return, but he just told Xue Lili. Why did mu Qingsu know?


    That look is definitely not as simple as a test! Think of time, small K''s back began to cool up.


    At the moment, Xue Lili and ah Jin are waiting for them at the bottom of the airport. Since she knows mu Qingsu''s return time, Xue Lili can be said to have trouble sleeping and eating. Worrying about Mu Qingsu''s comfort is a problem. Another problem is that she is afraid that her position will be taken away.


    She worked hard for three years to squeeze out Liao Jingxin. Now if there is another Ji Weiwei, she can''t accept it!


    As soon as she saw the familiar figure, Xue Lili ran up and held mu Qingsu with her hand. Then she said, "Mr. mu, you''ve come back. You''ve worked hard Are you going to go directly to the company or where? "


    But where does Xue Lili know that her initiative will not make mu Qingsu feel moved, on the contrary, it will increase his boredom. And small K''s face is suddenly big change.


    Mu Qingsu gave him a warning just now, and now Xue Lili is coming to demolish it In the heart silently cursed Xue Lili for a while, small K this just replace mu Qingsu refused: "Mu always just a little uncomfortable, Miss Xue You''d better let go, if caused any unnecessary misunderstanding that can not be good."


    When he said that, he also turned around and pulled Ji Wei out, as if to imply something. In this regard, mu Qingsu did not stop, that is, acquiesced in the small K''s move!

 Chapter 364

    Xue Lili, who has always been famous for her cleverness, is confused at the moment. Instead of understanding Xiao K''s suggestion, she impatiently pushes away Ji Weiwei, and then takes the position that Ji Weiwei occupied before. Then she says seriously: "nothing. I''ll just help you here. You can''t let other women touch your hands and then do something shameful. That''s not good. "


    This sentence is obviously pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust. Ji Weiwei''s expression is also a little ugly. She didn''t want to come back voluntarily. If the prisoner wasn''t mu Qingsu, she might still live a comfortable life. You don''t have to worry about your son''s health and blame.


    With a trace of irritability, mu Qingsu shakes away Xue Lili''s hand, and then takes Ji Weiwei''s wrist and says coldly: "Xue Lili, who allows you to be so presumptuous. If you have nothing to do, go back to the company. Don''t bother me. Next time, if anyone dares to leak my whereabouts, just pack up and leave. What mu Qingsu needs is not a talkative man. "


    His action is also very fast, and small K also know that he is angry. In addition, mu Qingsu''s hand is not suitable for hard tossing, but he has to stand in the distance silently to follow mu Qingsu''s steps, and dare not rush forward again.


    Xue Lili''s corners of her mouth twitched a little, then she turned her head and looked at the little K on one side and said, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t Mu always hate that woman? Why is it so sudden now... "


    "Stupid!"


    Small K left these four words, this just went away, leaving a face shocked Xue Lili. What the hell is going on? She just came to pick up the plane. What''s the problem?


    Not far away, ah Jin seemed to understand something. He took the initiative to pull Xue Lili''s wrist and tried to take her away.


    Unfortunately, the latter still does not understand the direction of the whole situation, and then angrily scolds: "ah Jin, what are you doing? Don''t you see that Mr. Mu has come back with a little fox spirit around him. If I don''t stop him, Mr. Mu is likely to go back to his previous days of depravity. Do you forget how he survived that time? "


    Ah Jin was stunned, and then stopped. He knows, of course he does. The seven of them are the closest to Mu Qingsu. How can they not understand mu Qingsu''s mood and state?


    Before that, he was able to put his attention back into work. They were the happiest people and the people who loved mu Qingsu most. Because mu Qingsu didn''t take the initiative to devote himself wholeheartedly. He just wanted to divert his attention, so that he could have such a performance.


    Instead of looking at the now serious mu Qingsu, they wanted to see the lazy mu Qingsu, at least they didn''t have to bear so much pain.


    Mu Qingsu, who hides all his negative emotions and reveals them to others, is not complete.


    Seeing that Xue Lili was going to catch up again, ah Jin had to stretch out her hand and clasp Xue Lili''s shoulder, and then forced her to look at herself and say, "Xue Lili, please calm down. Can''t you see the meaning of little K just now? Mr. Mu must still have feelings for that woman now. If there is no emotion, how can it be three years of hatred? Don''t love there to hate, Lili you sober point, Mu always already in doubt small K, you still can''t see it? If even seven of us are not trusted, what else can Mr. Mu tell us in the future? "


    What did mu Qingsu punish her for? Can''t Xue Lili understand what she did wrong? She doesn''t care about herself, but he does! He can''t let Xue Lili get hurt any more.


    Xue Lili''s face was full of firmness. She threw away ah Jin''s arm and said stubbornly: "I don''t care As long as the woman is not there. I love mu Qingsu. You let go of me. No matter what the result is, I can''t let him Well... "


    Before she could finish her words, it was dark, and then the whole person fell into ah Jin''s arms. And small K at the moment is also a black face, slowly walked back from the direction of the airport entrance.


    Yin ruthlessly locked his eyes on Xue Lili. If it wasn''t for what she said just now, maybe mu Qingsu wouldn''t care so much about his existence.


    Now it''s good. Mu Qingsu won''t even follow. As soon as he walked out of the airport, he seemed to have wings inserted. In a moment, there was no trace. It really caught little K by surprise.


    Little K''s vision is too hot, but ah Jin knows that this is not a good omen. He will not be naive to understand that little K is interested in Xue Lili.


    In his eyes, there has always been only mu Qingsu. As long as it is mu Qingsu, he seems to have received the imperial edict and dare not delay for a moment.


    Alert to protect Xue Lili to his arms, ah Jin this just dead against small K way: "this thing is not all her fault, I will feel her reflection. Little K, don''t hurt her. "


    Little K is always flat in doing things. If Ji Weiwei didn''t really hate him, he would not have passed on the news of Ji Weiwei''s return.This time, it''s not worth the loss!


    Small K''s face is taut, it seems that after thinking for a long time, it took the initiative to give way a step: "I know, but if there is next time, don''t blame me for being rude, don''t confuse me with you."


    After all, they are all people who do things around mu Qingsu. It''s better to leave a way for themselves. What''s more, Xue Lili may be useful if she keeps it


    Although he doesn''t like Xue Lili''s way of doing it, compared with Ji Weiwei, Xiao K thinks Xue Lili is more reliable. At least she loves mu Qingsu and is practical to Mu Qingsu, but Ji Weiwei is different. She is a kitten with sharp claws. As long as she is not careful, she can leave a new scar on mu Qingsu''s heart at any time.


    Small K don''t pursue that matter just now, ah Jin is naturally thankful, don''t see small K on the surface there is no lethality, but if really up, it is the second mu Qingsu, how can''t stop!


    Free up a hand, gently patted small K''s shoulder, ah Jin this just thanks: "HMM. I see. Don''t worry. Thank you first. I''ll take Lili back first. I think she needs to calm down


    After a light hum, they turned their heads and went in different directions. This time, it''s not so simple. He has to deal with some complicated things first


    On the other hand, mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei are standing by the parking lot of Norda. In those days, Ji Weiwei proposed the cooperative project here.


    At this moment, when she stepped into this land again, her heart was bitter. But looking at such a good development here, there is still a trace of moving in the bottom of my heart.


    Mu Qingsu also seemed to have a feeling. After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he threw away the negative emotion and said, "Ji Weiwei, three years have passed too fast. Originally, the place that was not favored by people is developing so well now. Do you think the world is magical


    What''s rare is that Ji Weiwei didn''t refute mu Qingsu''s words this time. He nodded his head cleverly and then gave a light hum.


    It''s just that mu Qingsu is not going to tell her to see the scenery here, is it? And according to Mu Qingsu''s current situation, he should not be able to drive. Will he take a bus? Unlikely


    Taxis are also in the peak period. According to Mu Qingsu''s character, he should not want to disturb too many people, so he should not go to places with too many people.


    Just when Ji Weiwei was suspicious, mu Qingsu suddenly turned his head, and then put his eyes on Ji Weiwei and asked, "Ji Weiwei, can you drive?"


    In the past three years, Ji Wei has become thinner and thinner. Is there any change? Mu Qingsu is more interested in this.


    Ji Weiwei turns his head, and his face is full of plainness: "why do you ask suddenly?"


    Is mu Qingsu''s topic jumping too fast? She can''t keep up.

 Chapter 365

    Mu Qingsu pursed his lips, then he put his hand into his pocket, rubbed his mobile phone and said: "I''m just asking. I''ll ask Lu Zehua to drive here."


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. Then he reached out and pressed mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he said, "where is your car? I can drive. I didn''t say I can''t


    She thought mu Qingsu knew she could drive, so she asked such an abrupt question. Who knows mu Qingsu just looked at it and said


    Mu Qingsu''s smile became more and more profound, then nodded his head with satisfaction and praised: "you''ve had a good life these years, even you''ve learned this thing."


    But there seems to be something else in the praise. Ji Wei didn''t dare to guess, and he didn''t dare to think much.


    It''s rare that she can maintain such a delicate dialogue attitude with mu Qingsu. She doesn''t want to break it easily.


    Mu Qingsu''s head was slightly turned aside, and then he looked down at his coat pocket and said, "in my pocket, take it yourself. My hands are not very convenient. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t refuse either. He took out the key from mu Qingsu''s coat pocket, and then quickly got into the parking lot.


    Thanks to muqingsu, there are so many cars that can be parked everywhere If it''s really a rich person, it will.


    With the help of Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu quickly got into the car. What made him feel interesting was that Ji Weiwei''s car was not very fast, but it was very smooth.


    Her speed is uniform, not too fast, not too slow, has been very good. It seems that in the past three years, she has been making constant progress. On the contrary, he wasted so much time that he almost couldn''t catch up with Ji Weiwei.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was speeding up, mu Qingsu suddenly said, "Ji Weiwei, after Lu Jingkai helps me with the examination, you will go to the hospital with me, OK?"


    The body was stiff for a while, and then Ji Wei nodded.


    The word "hospital" in a city is like a nightmare to her. Her happiness is lost in the hospital, her most precious people most care about things are also lost in the hospital.


    Including her love, is also here completely burned to ashes.


    About half an hour later, Ji Weiwei''s car stopped at the gate of Mu Qingsu''s villa. No matter how many years passed, she still remembered the road.


    It seems that the security guard at the door did not change, and many people recognized her and said hello one after another. Mu Qingsu, like a debt collector, follows Ji Weiwei with a straight face, which makes those mediocre people not rush to look up.


    As soon as the door was opened, the figure in the hall came into view. The first person to stand up is Liao Mujing, and then Liao Jingxin.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Liao Jingxin quickly stood up and explained, "Qingsu, are you back? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to come here today. I was going to make academic comments with my brother, but he was called here suddenly, so I followed him... "


    Liao Mujing''s brow was locked tightly, then he stretched out his hand and held mu Qingsu''s wrist directly. After careful observation, he kept muttering: "Qingsu, what''s wrong with your hand. Come here, let me help you. It''s swollen. Why are you so careless? "


    It''s just a trip out. How can I get back? I''m scarred.


    Just when he helped mu Qingsu to the sofa, Liao Mujing realized that something was wrong. He rigidly said goodbye to his head, and then stared at Ji Weiwei, who was still standing at the door.


    Is it his illusion? He saw Ji Weiwei?


    When thinking about it, Liao Mujing reaches out his hand and rubs his eyes to confirm whether it is an illusion. Liao Jingxin is not too excited when she sees this scene, but she has clenched her fist behind her back.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the news. Ji Weiwei is really back! Will you come back to pester mu Qingsu again. She had made an agreement with Ji Weiwei. blamed!


    Gritting her teeth, Liao Jingxin turns her head and locks her eyes on Ji Weiwei. Compared with the harmonious atmosphere over there, Ji Weiwei''s scalp feels numb here. Liao Jingxin''s eyes naturally make her understand, but she doesn''t want to do it, and she is forced to do it.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he took the initiative to smile at Liao Jingxin, and then invited him: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first I haven''t come back for many years, there are still some things I want to deal with. Miss Liao, if it''s convenient, can you come out and walk with me for a while? "


    "Lu Zehua!"


    Mu Qingsu didn''t refuse. Instead, he yelled out of thin air. Then he closed his eyes and began to have a rest.


    Just now on the plane, he couldn''t bear the pain. If Ji Weiwei hadn''t been there, mu Qingsu would have asked Xiao K to give him a pain killer.After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Lu Zehua, who had been standing in the corner, rushed up quickly and said respectfully, "yes! Mr. Mu


    Mu Qingsu should ask him to be responsible for supervising Ji Weiwei and Liao Jingxin. Such things can''t defeat him.


    Liao Jingxin is worried that she can''t find an opportunity to have a good talk with Ji Weiwei. Now that she has invited herself, she naturally has no reason to refuse. Although Lu Zehua is a bit tricky, it is not difficult to get rid of him.


    Liao Jingxin smiles gently, and then takes the initiative to pick up her bag. Then she looks at Liao Mujing and says, "I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Just a few years after you left, we opened a cheese shop here. I feel pretty good. I''ll take you there. Qingsu, Weiwei, I''ll borrow it first, and I''ll give it back to you later. By the way, brother, call me if you''ve done this, or the doctor will say I''m late. "


    Liao Mu Jing nodded perfunctorily, his face full of indifference. Since the incident between Liao Jingxin and mu Qingsu broke out, he basically didn''t pay much attention to Liao Jingxin.


    This time, if Liao Jingxin didn''t ask him to take her to B city to give an academic report, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this.


    It''s a coincidence that all this makes people feel terrible It''s not so much a coincidence that Liao Mujing is more willing to believe that all these things are designed by Liao Jingxin.


    After all, this is not the first time. In order to achieve her goal, Liao Jingxin has always been good at it.


    "Qing su Then I''ll... "


    "Well. Go ahead. I see


    Liao Jingxin originally wanted something else, but she was interrupted by mu Qingsu mercilessly. But she also had to smile awkwardly, stood up and got to Ji Weiwei''s side.


    He reached out and took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s slender arm. Then he walked out together.


    If you don''t know, you may think how good the two little sisters are. But Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu know what the hell Liao Jingxin is up to.


    After the door was closed, Liao Mujing stopped his action and said, "Qingsu, let my sister stay with Ji Weiwei. Is that ok? You know my sister''s character If she can really change it, it will be the best. I''m afraid she has any plans in her heart. "


    Originally, mu Qingsu, whose eyes were still slightly narrowed, immediately laughed, and Xing Chun stirred up slightly. Then he put his body together and said: "since I will promise to let them go, it means that I am ready. What''s more, with Lu Zehua following, are you worried about something, or are you worried that this time it will involve you? "


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was a little ugly. After a long silence, he finally chose to give up. Since mu Qingsu himself said so, it is meaningless for him to say more.


    Taking his consciousness back, Liao Mujing rubs mu Qingsu''s hand bone intently, and then says: "you may have to do some minor surgery here, but you can''t do it at the wrist. You can go to the hospital with me. Anyway, you don''t have to worry so much if Lu Zehua is watching Ji Weiwei."

 Chapter 366

    Sure enough, is it serious


    From the time he was on the plane, mu Qingsu began to feel that something was wrong. If it''s just a simple fracture, how can he bear it.


    If it''s a comminuted fracture, it''s another matter But I''m afraid it''s not easy to find something that can make Liao Mu Jing''s face difficult.


    After considering his body, mu Qingsu nodded and agreed. However, can he really trust Ji Weiwei to get along with Liao Jingxin?


    What if there is a burden? When a woman is really fierce, it''s not a rough man who can stop her.


    Liao Jingxin''s pace is a little rapid. She has been holding some things in her heart for a long time. Even though there was Lu Zehua behind her, Liao Jingxin went straight to the subject and asked, "Ji Weiwei. I ask you, didn''t you agree with me that you won''t come back in your lifetime? What do you mean now? Huh? You are still coming back with mu Qingsu. What do you mean


    Liao Jingxin''s expression is a little distorted, and her questions are very loud. She doesn''t need to be able to track. Even passers-by can listen to the Tao.


    Facing Liao Jingxin''s criticism, Ji Weiwei is not too surprised. Because from the beginning, she had expected this situation after they met.


    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and holds Liao Jingxin, explaining patiently: "this is not what I want. Miss Liao, please listen to me. I think that before the emergence of Mu Qingsu, my life has been very stable. If you are willing to help me leave again, I will continue to leave! "


    If Mu Qingsu didn''t force her, how could Ji Weiwei abandon her son and come all the way here to find fault?


    Liao Jingxin, who had planned to ask for a crime, was stunned at her words and moved her hand slightly. Then she was surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded his head seriously, with no joking look on his face. Just as Liao Jingxin is about to agree, Lu Zehua emerges from behind.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of seriousness. He held out his hand and clasped Liao Jingxin''s shoulder. Later on, he said, "so, you were the one who made Miss Ji leave?"


    Originally thought it was Ji Weiwei''s personal will, but Liao Jingxin just helped her. Now calm down and think about it, Ji Weiwei was very weak at that time, so he had no chance to approach Liao Jingxin.


    Only Liao Jingxin can easily approach Ji Weiwei without disturbing anyone. But it was too late for him to understand.


    Three years have passed.


    Liao Jingxin''s face turned red, and then she stamped her feet and stretched out her hand to scold: "you How dare you eavesdrop on us! Isn''t mu Qingsu asking you to protect us? Who allowed you to eavesdrop? "


    At the beginning, 2 used sweet words to deceive mu Qingsu. Although Ji Weiwei is cooperative, if she hadn''t mentioned it on her own initiative, Ji Weiwei would not have had the opportunity to take this action.


    So in the final analysis, the problem is Liao Jingxin. It is because she knows this, so the mood at the moment will have such big ups and downs.


    Lu Zehua presses Liao Jingxin''s shoulder, and his strength keeps increasing. He doesn''t want to relax at all. He doesn''t let go until Liao Jingxin sobs.


    Lu Zehua is still selfless, but what makes Ji Weiwei feel unaccustomed to is that Liao Jingxin seems to be different from before, but she can''t tell exactly where the gap lies.


    Lu Zehua turned his attention to Ji Weiwei, clenched his fist a little, and then said meticulously: "this matter can''t be explained by you. Miss Ji, I think there may have been some misunderstandings in those years. You''d better have a good discussion with Mr. mu. "


    Lu Zehua has already said so, and Ji Weiwei has no reason to refuse. What''s more, even if she wants to refuse, mu Qingsu will not let her succeed.


    If so, it''s better to choose cooperation at the beginning. She knows very well that a person who knows current affairs is a hero.


    For a man like mu Qingsu, no resistance is the best resistance.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to confront mu Qingsu, Liao Jingxin began to feel guilty. Desperately wriggled his body, and then repeatedly screamed: "I, I don''t want to. No, I''m not going. I''m going to make academic comments with my brother later. Don''t hold me, let me go! "


    It''s not easy for her to cover up what happened in those years. How can she let such a little running dog around mu Qingsu destroy all her plans?


    Sure enough, Lu Zehua is also a good friend of Xue Lili! These years, she has been harmed by Xue Lili. She has had enough of the days of hiding.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Lu Zehua gives a low drink, and then easily subdues Liao Jingxin with one hand. Under Liao Jingxin''s struggle, Lu Zehua takes Liao Jingxin and Ji Weiwei back to the door of the villa.Mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing in the villa are just about to go out to the hospital. When they open the door, they directly look at each other.


    Facing the situation of landing in Zehua, Liao Mujing was startled.


    Liao Mu Jing held his car key tightly in the palm of his hand, and then he said: "this What''s going on? "


    They''re only ten minutes out, aren''t they? How in a flash Liao Jingxin fell to such a state. Did she really do something to Ji Weiwei before she was caught by Lu Zehua?


    When he thought about it, Liao Mu Jing broke into a cold sweat. Lu Zehua follows them. He doesn''t believe that Liao Jingxin doesn''t know.


    Liao Jingxin''s eyes were full of tears. Then she pitifully cast her eyes on Liao Mujing and said, "brother. You help me. I haven''t said anything yet. Lu Zehua suddenly went crazy and made me like this! Brother, help me. We''ll go to the doctor later, won''t we? "


    Lu Zehua snorted coldly, reached out and threw Liao Jingxin to the ground. Then he clapped his hands in disgust and explained his behavior: "general manager mu. The thing is, just now I followed them. I really didn''t have any malice. I just wanted to supervise them all the time. Who knows, after a while, Miss Liao began to reveal her secret. I suspect that Miss Ji didn''t leave voluntarily. I''m afraid someone trapped her step by step. "


    He never felt sorry for a woman''s poor appearance. Even if it was before, it will not be now. Even Su Jiuyou, it''s the same!


    In three years, he has changed a lot and seen through a lot of things.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows picked, as if he had forgotten his pain in general, and then asked: "why do you say that?"


    Lu Zehua''s smile was a little shocking. He put his hands around his chest, then stepped back and said: "you might as well ask Miss Liao about specific things. I think she will know more than me, but will miss Ji say That''s another story. Mr. mu, I only know so many things for the time being. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first. Mr. Mu has something to contact me at any time! "


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum and did not stop Lu Zehua.


    Over the years, he has to say that Lu Zehua has become more and more outstanding. Mu Qingsu even believes that one day Lu Zehua can surpass him.


    Liao Jingxin''s make-up has already been crying. She just came here today to confirm whether Ji Weiwei has really come back. She doesn''t intend to take the lead in the storm three years ago.


    If she''s out now, it''ll be a lot cheaper then! No, such a thing will never happen to her!


    When she thought about it, Liao Jingxin immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop, and then wailed: "no Qingsu, don''t listen to him. It was Ji Weiwei who wanted to leave. It has nothing to do with me! "

 Chapter 367

    Liao Jingxin''s action is very frightening. Ji Weiwei and Liao Mujing are both stiff in the same place, but they are already numb to Mu Qingsu.


    Su Jiuyou''s acting skills are hundreds of times better than Liao Jingxin''s. Liao Jingxin''s little tricks are not enough!


    Mu Qingsu moved his hands a little, and then half threatened: "Lu Zehua never makes useless speculation. As for whether you have said or done, Ji Weiwei, I hope you will be honest, otherwise your brother, your child I don''t know what will happen. "


    Ji Weiwei''s heartstrings tightened, and then he raised his head and said, "I say If I did, would you let me see my brother? "


    She had planned to see Ji Ziming before, but because she lost her passport, she was cheated and almost lost in the harbor, so she didn''t have the chance to see Ji Ziming.


    So now mu Qingsu will put forward this request, which is a surprise for Ji Weiwei!


    Nodding, mu Qingsu''s face was full of gloomy: "of course. I don''t know when mu Qingsu''s words count. As long as you tell me all the things that happened in that year, then I won''t care about it any more. Of course, it will take time for you and me to discuss personal matters. "


    If this matter is really related to Liao Jingxin, then mu Qingsu swears that he will never give up! Looking at Liao Jingxin''s pale face and frightened appearance, you don''t have to think much. Several people on the scene can understand what it is like.


    Ji Weiwei takes an apologetic look at Liao Jingxin, and then he makes a brief statement about what happened at that time. However, just when Ji Weiwei was about to say that he wanted to leave on his own initiative, Liao Jingxin had already told Ji Weiwei the truth, so he rushed to Ji Weiwei''s mouth and told him a shocking truth.


    Liao Jingxin stood up ferociously, and then took the initiative to rush to Mu Qingsu''s position. He repeatedly countered: "Ji Weiwei, shut up! Qing Su, I tell you that Ji Weiwei''s child is not dead. The child you fell to death was just the child of an ordinary man in my brother''s hospital. The child Ji Wei took away is her real child! I know, the press said that you hurt a child when you were in C City. Let me tell you, if I guess correctly, the child is you and Ji Weiwei''s child Ha ha ha Qingsu, you hurt Ji Weiwei''s heart again and killed you and Ji Weiwei''s children! What Liao Jingxin can''t get, don''t let others dream about it! "


    Her smile with a trace of bitterness, with a trace of unattainable. But mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing were stunned for a moment.


    Liao Jingxin Did you say something you shouldn''t have just said?


    The blue tendons on mu Qingsu''s forehead suddenly sprang up, stretched out his hand, grabbed Liao Jingxin''s collar, and then roared, "what are you talking about? You say that child is my son? "


    No wonder he felt friendly at that time, but because his anger occupied his brain, he didn''t calm down and ask clearly.


    Now that Liao Jingxin has said this, mu Qingsu feels that the child is a miniature version of himself. But how could he not notice at that time? Damn it!


    After laughing, Liao Jingxin''s tears rolled down and wet mu Qingsu''s hands. Then she continued to go crazy: "that''s right. Mu Qingsu, I have loved you for so many years, but you never look me in the eye. In your heart, how humble my love for Liao Jingxin is. Ji Weiwei has been away for three years. You have been looking for her for three years. Behind the scenes, on the surface, all your means have been used up, but I didn''t know that I had monopolized all the information before you took action. Don''t look at me like that. Your favorite Su Jiuyou has cooperated with me Unfortunately, at the end of the day, she betrayed me, cooperated with Xue Lili and successfully pushed me out. Women are really changeable animals... "


    If these words were changed in the past, Liao Jingxin would never say them. But I don''t know what medicine I took today. Once the chatterbox is opened, it will be very difficult to close. There are a lot of things Ji Weiwei doesn''t know. She just stands quietly listening and doesn''t express any opinions, as if these things have nothing to do with her.


    Seeing mu Qingsu''s face getting darker and darker, Liao Mujing comes up anxiously, then reaches out his hand and drags Liao Jingxin back directly, shouting in a low voice: "sister, are you crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Even if it''s nonsense, it depends on the occasion. Although he had guessed before that this matter probably had something to do with Liao Jingxin. But mu Qingsu didn''t trace it, so he was embarrassed to point it out. Who ever thought that Liao Jingxin would shake these things out one day, and still be in front of Mu Qingsu. This is like digging her own grave!


    "I''m not crazy, I''m normal I tell you, Ji Weiwei is not a good woman. Ji Weiwei''s half sisters told me that if Ji Weiwei had not been a thief in those years, her mother would not have died. She was a sweeper, a junior, and a man who could only steal from others.... "


    PopBefore Liao Jingxin could finish her words, she got a heavy slap on her face. The voice is very clear and loud, but some of the sudden, let her to the moment are still a little confused.


    Mu Qingsu pointed to a man who was closest to him, and then said, "Liao Jingxin, I once gave you an opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now don''t blame me for being rude. You, come here. People will take you directly to the basement. I don''t need to tell you what to do? "


    At first, the man''s eyes fell on Ji Weiwei, until he heard mu Qingsu''s voice, and then he quickly answered: "good general Mu!"


    Ji Weiwei, who was still in a daze, turned red in his eyes. Subconsciously, he locked his eyes on the man just now.


    Almost instinctively, Ji Weiwei uttered the three words Ji Ziming. Sure enough, the figure who was going to subdue Liao Jingxin was stunned for a moment.


    Desperate to rush forward, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand, directly surrounds Zhu''s back from behind, and then sobs: "Ji Ziming! It''s you, right? I know it''s you Right, my brother


    Although we haven''t met for three years, Ji Weiwei still remembers Ji Ziming''s voice. His cry, his smile. It is the most precious memory for Ji Wei.


    In the past, she had nothing but her brother and dignity. Her dignity has been trampled down by mu Qingsu, so the only thing she can protect is her brother.


    Now I can see my younger brother growing up so healthily, let alone how happy Ji Weiwei is. However, mu Qingsu''s surprise to her is far more than this one. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Time seemed to solidify, and Liao Jingxin didn''t struggle. She just kept her action and didn''t say a word.


    Ji Ziming''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, licked his lips gently, then trembled and said, "elder sister..."


    He has wanted to say this simple word for several years, but he has never had the opportunity to speak to Ji Weiwei face to face.


    During the period of treatment, he once gave up several times. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s insistence on his persistence, I''m afraid he would have given up.


    Fortunately, there are high-level medical facilities and experts like doctors. After several years of recuperation, he can finally live like a normal person, and his face also begins to become shiny.


    As tears rolled down, Ji Wei choked and said, "it''s really you Zi Ming. Sister, I''m so worried about you! "


    Originally, I thought mu Qingsu was just joking. Who knows, he arranged Ji Ziming to work in his villa directly. In other words, as long as Ji Weiwei often lives here, it''s easy to see his brother every day!


    Ji Ziming, who has always been cold and arrogant, is also red eyed now. After sucking his nose hard, he said hoarsely, "I know, sister, I''m sorry, I''ve said so much to you before."

 Chapter 368

    Ji Weiwei''s body began to tremble because he tried to restrain sobbing.


    Her hands tightly encircled Ji Ziming''s waist and said, "it''s OK. It''s over All right. "


    Fortunately, Ji Ziming still has reason. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, then held Ji Weiwei''s cold little hand, and then said, "well. Sister. I''ll finish what Mr. Mu told me first. We''re talking about the past. I''ve been looking for you all these years... "


    What Ji Ziming said is reasonable. Ji Weiwei nodded his head and released his hand.


    In the face of all this, Liao Mujing can only say nothing. His sister has done so many things, even he felt cold, let alone mu Qingsu.


    It looks like Liao Mujing can''t keep it this time!


    With a sigh of helplessness, Liao Mujing simply chooses to be silent and watch the changes. At that time, if Mu Qingsu has any action, he will react in the first time.


    After watching Ji Ziming leave, mu Qingsu put his eyes back on Ji Weiwei, and then said with a smile, "Ji Weiwei. Let''s put a long time on hold. My hand is injured because of you. Now I''m going to go to the hospital for an examination. Are you going or not? "


    His expression made Ji Wei feel a little bit cold, and then he agreed. Although she wants to follow Ji Ziming''s steps at the moment, she also has a name in her heart. If she disobeys mu Qingsu''s meaning at the moment, it won''t be so easy to see her brother next time.


    Quite satisfied nodded, mu Qingsu this just hook lips to smile to praise: "you are really a smart woman. Let''s go. "


    With the help of Liao Mujing, they successfully get into his car. And Liao Mujing has never asked Liao Jingxin what kind of end she will have. Maybe she''s still looking forward to it.


    All the way, everyone didn''t speak. Ji Weiwei thought that the silence would be broken until he was in the hospital, but mu Qingsu said, "Jing, what''s the most serious consequence?"


    His hands are of great use. If they are discarded like this, it''s not worth it.


    Liao Mujing held the steering wheel in a daze, and then said obscurely, "that''s the most serious thing. what you think? I''m shocked that you''re in such a state now. Don''t do anything to hurt yourself


    Mu Qingsu also has a good mind. After laughing, he doesn''t talk about it any more. He knows. He knows everything.


    But at that time, as soon as he saw that Ji Wei was in danger, he rushed up regardless of himself. What makes him even more excited at the moment is that what happened in those years was not Ji Weiwei''s independent proposal to leave, but that he was guided to say those words.


    So If Ji Wei doesn''t want to leave, does it prove that they still have a chance to go back to the past?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s excited appearance, Ji Weiwei felt a headache. Subconsciously turned to look out of the window, eyes full of tears.


    "I wish you were ok My brother... "


    After several words of meditation, Ji Weiwei moved his head back, then closed his eyes and began to fall asleep. The surprise just now came so suddenly that she was almost out of breath.


    After closing his eyes for a while, Ji Weiwei fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the car had stopped.


    But to Ji Weiwei''s surprise, there is no one in the car now. Did she oversleep Scold, will it be?


    Sharp sat straight his body, Ji Wei Wei vigilantly looking around, seems to be looking for something in general.


    Just when she was flustered, the door was suddenly knocked, which really scared Ji Weiwei.


    The man was stunned, and then he laughed awkwardly: "Miss Ji You''re awake, aren''t you? Mr. Mu told me to take you to the waiting room of the hospital when you wake up. Now please follow me


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly. Then he grabs a few handfuls of his hair and nods and agrees: "Oh All right


    He pushes the door open. Ji Wei takes a watchful look around. After confirming that the man will not pose a threat to her, he comes out.


    If she had been three years ago, she would have believed it naively and moved forward without any scruples. But now it''s different. She has tasted the sinister truth for several times.


    There was no one near the waiting room, so Ji Weiwei arrived directly. The man motioned to Ji Wei to go in, then he closed the door directly.


    The man walked through the door, then tried to raise his voice and said, "Miss Ji, for your safety, please cooperate and overcome. I''m just outside. You can call me any time if there''s anything


    Well, after a clever sound, Ji Weiwei took out his mobile phone and began to contact Qi Zhenzhen.


    But now it''s so late, I don''t know if Qi Zhenzhen has gone to bed But such opportunities don''t come every time. After biting his teeth, Ji Weiwei pressed the dial key.At the moment, Qi Zhenzhen, who is sleepy, is awakened in a moment. She reaches out her hand and takes out her mobile phone. She just wants to yell at who is so short-sighted that she disturb the child to rest with her, but she wakes up in a moment.


    Because the caller ID reminder is Ji Weiwei! It''s Ji Weiwei, but how can I call her at this time? Is there something wrong?


    Without even thinking about it, Qi Zhenzhen immediately pressed the button to connect and then cursed: "Mu Qingsu, I tell you, don''t think you can threaten Ji Weiwei. Do you think it''s amazing that you are a president? Don''t look down on people. I, Qi Zhenzhen, will never hand over my children. You... "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then he cried and couldn''t smile: "Zhenzhen, it''s me."


    And temperament together for so long, she did not see that she would like to say such a person.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes turned red in an instant, and then asked: "Wei Wei Are you ok? Where are you now? I''m worried about you, you know! "


    Mu Ziyu is also worried about her. According to Lu Jingkai, that is, the child does not want to wake up. It can be said that they are pretending to be sleeping, or they are not waking up.


    Ji Weiwei took a deep breath, then tried to keep his voice as low as possible and said, "I''m here in city a now. I just have a chance to call you. Listen to me. Yes, Zhenzhen, listen to me first! How is Ziyu now? "


    After Qi Zhenzhen fixed her eyes on Mu Ziyu, she sighed and said, "the situation Not very good? The child seemed to know that you had left him. Lu Jingkai said that he didn''t want to wake up. The impact on his head is not very serious. It''s all skin injuries. I''m afraid the trauma in his heart is mu Qingsu... "


    It''s because she cares about Ji Weiwei that Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t intend to lie. Only let her understand the situation of Mu Ziyu, she will be more and more likely to fight back, right?


    Lu Jingkai is also negotiating with his father about whether or not to split his face with mu Qingsu. Although the probability is not too big, but she still holds a trace of hope in the heart.


    Ji Weiwei''s beauty slightly frowned, and then glanced warily at the door. Then he continued: "I know. Can you give him the phone for me. I may not be able to go back in a short time. Mu Qingsu is very strict with me. Things were a little complicated in those days, but I don''t think I can make it clear for a while, but it''s very troublesome! "


    She doesn''t have much time because she''s not sure when mu Qingsu will be back. So the most important thing to deal with first, the rest of the time you want to how greetings can.


    The first problem is to pacify her son!


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then told the phone: "OK. I got it! Be careful yourself, mu Qingsu. That man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    After that, she put the phone directly in Mu Ziyu''s ear and explained in a soft voice: "Ziyu, this is the phone call from your mother Weiwei. She has something to tell you."

 Chapter 369

    Although I don''t know if Mu Ziyu can hear it, Qi Zhenzhen does.


    Ji Weiwei will suddenly make such a request. It must be reasonable for her!


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard, and then he said with a smile: "Ziyu. I''m Mommy Sorry, Mommy is useless. That''s why we have the situation. But Ziyu doesn''t have to worry about it. Mommy is doing very well now. There are still some things that haven''t been dealt with. That uncle is also mommy''s friend, so he won''t hurt Mommy. It''s just that we had a quarrel about some things before, and now we have to make up, so we have to deal with some things to get back. Ziyu has to eat obediently and listen to Aunt Qi''s words, otherwise When Mommy comes back, she won''t recognize you. "


    Qi Zhenzhen also heard Ji Weiwei''s voice on one side, and her nose became sour inexplicably. She had never heard of Ji Weiwei before.


    Sure enough, the sudden appearance of Mu Qingsu touched Ji Weiwei a lot Otherwise, how could Ji Weiwei suddenly say such sensational words, even some like to leave!


    This makes Qi Zhenzhen a little flustered. However, it''s not easy to attack at the moment, because she saw a tear in the corner of Mu Ziyu''s eye, who had been sleeping quietly.


    In other words, the child is awake at the moment! It seems that what Liao Mujing said is really right. The child is really sober and doesn''t fall into a coma.


    Just when Ji Weiwei wanted to talk more, she suddenly heard the conversation outside the door, and her heart became tense in a moment.


    Ji Weiwei half squatted down his body, then sorted out his words as soon as possible and said, "do you hear me. It''s not very convenient for mummy to talk here now. When I go back, if I see you accept it, mummy will be angry. So you should be obedient and listen to Aunt Qi, you know? "


    After that, Ji Weiwei hung up in a hurry. Before the door to open, directly to delete the chat record, and then pretend to be indifferent to find a place to sit down. Try to regulate your breathing and try to be more natural.


    With a click, the locked door will be opened in the next second. Ji Weiwei also raised his head just right.


    Mu Qingsu''s arm did not know when it had been covered with a thick layer of gypsum board. It looked funny. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei would have laughed directly.


    Mu Qingsu seems to know nothing. With a gloomy face, he directly sits beside Ji Weiwei and asks, "Ji Weiwei, how long have you been waiting here?"


    Just now, because he saw Ji Weiwei sleeping so soundly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up. Who knows Ji Weiwei didn''t give him a phone call when he woke up, but he was still talking about her all the time.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little unnatural, and his head is too low to look at mu Qingsu. After choking for a long time, he changed the topic and said, "I didn''t wait long You, it''s you. How''s your hand? "


    Mu Qingsu was quite satisfied with Ji Weiwei''s active concern. After shaking his feet a little for a while, he said slowly: "Jing said that he would have a rest for three months and then see how he recovered. The emergency measures were good, so it was not as serious as he thought. Of course, you should not think that this will be done. I will become like this is also your reason, before I reply, my body is by you to take care of. How Do you have any comments? "


    Ji Weiwei was a little embarrassed. After a timid glance at Liao dusk, he timidly said, "I No, I don''t mean that. Since it''s all right, shall we stay in hospital or go home? "


    If you go back, maybe you can see Ji Ziming''s. In the hospital, that''s too small a chance.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was evil with a smile. He giggled several times, and then he came back to himself quietly: "naturally, we have to go back. There are still some things we need to communicate with each other But before that, you go to dinner with me


    Liao Mujing seems to understand what general, casual and MuQing soda after a Hello, ran out in a hurry. As for mu Qingsu''s impatient character, we can see what he was thinking just now by his face.


    Both hands have become like this, and they have to continue to toss. I really can''t stand him Everything should be controlled. I just don''t know if Mu Qingsu, who has always been wise and calm, will keep his consistent style after seeing Ji Weiwei.


    He felt guilty when he was seen by mu Qingsu''s burning eyes. Ji Weiwei subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then stood up with a sound of rubbing, uneasy: "mu No, Qingsu, don''t look at me like that. Well, I''ll go out and drive first, and you''ll follow me. I don''t know what you want to eat, so you''ll tell me the location later, and I''ll go straight to the navigation system. "


    Without waiting for mu Qingsu to speak, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand to rub mu Qingsu''s coat pocket, quickly finds the key, and then runs out in a hurry.


    However, Ji Weiwei didn''t know what she was doing, but she somehow touched mu Qingsu''s fragile and sensitive heart. The body starts to become stiff in an instant.With a low curse, mu Qingsu tried to lean his body to one side, and then planned to have a short rest. As for Ji Weiwei, his subordinates are watching, so he is not afraid that something will happen.


    What''s more His car came out again. Before they came, they were in Liao Mujing''s car. Ji Wei forgot this in his confusion!


    But when mu Qingsu''s face just lay down where Ji Weiwei was sitting, his tired look disappeared in an instant. After stiff sitting up his body, mu Qingsu didn''t seem to believe in general, and then pasted his face up again.


    Although the action was funny, he didn''t care so much. Ji Wei is lying!


    If she has been sitting here for a long time, the sofa should be hot. But why can''t he feel it at all


    Before he came, what was Ji Wei doing?


    He stood up with a sound of rubbing. Ji Weiwei''s expression just now seemed to be showing in a moment, shuttling in Mu Qingsu''s mind.


    "Mu Qingsu, where''s your car?"


    Just as mu Qingsu was thinking, Ji Weiwei''s voice came out of the door. Without much thought, mu Qingsu went out directly, and then with a strange smile on his face: "it''s OK. Take a taxi. I want to go to a place, I don''t know if you dare to accompany me However, Ji Weiwei, you don''t seem to have a choice. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu gave a wink to the man around him, and then took the initiative to walk in front.


    He still misses that place. This relationship between him and Ji Weiwei is only continued there. I really don''t know where Ji Weiwei will feel when he goes again after many years?


    I don''t quite understand what the abacus of MuQing soda is, but Ji Weiwei cleverly follows. At the moment, it''s better to cooperate with him. It''s better than two people''s big eyes and small eyes.


    When mu Qingsu stopped the taxi and reported the location, Ji Weiwei''s face changed greatly.


    Ji Wei clenched his teeth, and his face was full of humiliation: "Mu Qingsu, what do you mean! Are you insulting me? "


    She hated that place, deeply But mu Qingsu should know. Why did he suddenly make such a rude request?


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then turned to look at the driver, motioned him to drive and said: "I said, you can''t refuse. As long as it''s where I want to go, you have to accompany me! "


    If I can''t see Ji Weiwei''s expression, he will feel a little lost


    Facing mu Qingsu''s madness, Ji Weiwei can only tear his teeth and open his head behind him.


    He did it on purpose! Absolutely. But just now, she was still fine. As soon as she went out, mu Qingsu suddenly seemed to be a different person. If she said that she would turn over, she would turn over Didn''t you say you were going to eat before? How could

 Chapter 370

    Along the way, no matter what Ji Weiwei said, mu Qingsu did not hear anything. And his men are also very regular sitting on the co pilot, pretending to see nothing.


    The most stressful person is the driver. Several times he tried to stop and let Ji Weiwei leave. If it had not been for mu Qingsu''s repeated exertion of pressure on him, Ji Weiwei would have run away.


    Mu Qingsu put his foot directly on Ji Weiwei''s thigh, and then said with a rogue expression: "Ji Weiwei, don''t think you can escape. Even if my hands can''t be used for the time being, I still have more means. It''s just a matter in the blink of an eye to make you ups and downs. "


    In the face of such mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei can only use tears to describe his mood.


    Some irritable side of the beginning, now that she has no escape possibility, she is also lazy to struggle. Instead of spending her energy on it, she might as well think about what bad ideas mu Qingsu will come up with to deal with her. It''s always good to be well prepared.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to be stopped. Standing in front of swallowing, a man came up and asked, "excuse me, do you have a pass? The place in front is not where you can go in and out at will."


    The driver''s face was full of astonishment. After glancing at mu Qingsu, he stammered: "what pass? I don''t know. I just sent people here according to the customer''s request, and then... "


    It''s rare to be here today. They are not allowed to come in on weekdays. He doesn''t know what the rules are.


    Just as the driver was about to leave the car in reverse, mu Qingsu motioned to the driver to roll down his window.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly put his head out, and then joked: "is this face a pass?"


    Sure enough, after seeing mu Qingsu''s face, the man didn''t dare to speak much for a moment. Then he gave way quickly. All the words on his face were timid.


    This place belongs to Mu Qingsu. He doesn''t know Taishan so much, so he stops this ancestor.


    In the driver''s surprised eyes, the security guard flattered with a smile, and then did a please action, repeatedly back. The appearance of dogleg and the rigorous appearance just now only happened in the blink of an eye.


    The car went in slowly, and there were a lot of men with black sunglasses around. Unconsciously, the atmosphere began to become serious and weird.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s light cough in time, the driver would shake his hands and forget what his task is now.


    When the car was on the back road, someone immediately took the initiative to stand up and pull the door open for mu Qingsu. But Ji Weiwei bit his lower lip and said that he didn''t want to come out.


    This place is still hard for her to forget! If Huang Meijiao didn''t sell her at the beginning, how could she know mu Qingsu? How could her mediocre life be subverted so badly.


    Mu Qing Su''s face was hung with a wicked smile. He slightly touched some of his less convenient hands and then laughed at him: "Ji Wei reed, do you miss it?"


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were full of tears, and I became a fist with both hands tightly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Qingsu, do you really have a trace of this? How do you want to say no directly? Is there a trace of torture and humiliation? You know what happened in those days. What''s the matter now! "


    It''s a pity that Ji Weiwei didn''t stick to this action for long, so he was directly dragged out by mu Qingsu''s men. His action is very rude, which makes Ji Wei a little painful.


    Under the control of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei stumbles in. Although it was still daytime at this time, it was still unaffected and very busy.


    "Mr. mu, isn''t that Mr. mu! Why did Mr. Mu come to see that woman? "


    "Don''t worry, we are very good at training. We will never let Mr. Mu down!"


    "Yes, yes. Mr. mu, follow us! It''s rare that Mr. Mu has come here. We will arrange it for you. "


    When a few talents just came in, those people gathered in an instant. His face was full of flattery.


    Compared with their excitement, Ji Weiwei''s face was full of doubts. But I feel a little uneasy. Because that kind of person''s words seem to point to other women.


    Does mu Qingsu have a woman here?


    The heart starts to change some bitterness in a moment. The name of this thing is very normal for mu Qingsu, but her heart is still involuntarily painful.


    Mu Qingsu saw Ji Weiwei''s small movements in his eyes. After a low smile, he strode up. What he said to Ji Weiwei will be fulfilled today.


    He said that Ji Wei would not be bullied. Bullying Ji Wei is bullying mu Qingsu. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. What''s more, the other party has done so many harmful things to Ji Weiwei.If it wasn''t for Ji Ziming''s unintentional chat with him about the past, mu Qingsu might still be unaware of it.


    Mu Qingsu will recover all Ji Weiwei''s sufferings and make up for more benefits. If that child is really his and Ji Weiwei''s child, then he must bring that child back.


    Since it''s his flesh and blood, we should recognize our ancestors! But it''s not as easy as mu Qingsu thought. I''m afraid that the child has left a deep shadow on him now. It''s not so easy to erase.


    Creak, the door is opened, the scene inside is another.


    There was a lustful smell in the air. Ji Weiwei was stunned subconsciously. Just as the man was about to push Ji Weiwei forward, mu Qingsu suddenly signaled all of them to go out.


    "But Mr. mu, it''s not convenient for you to move now. In case this woman


    Mu Qingsu cold a face, then this just impatient way: "same words I don''t want to say again, go out."


    Even if Ji Wei is eager to leave, she will not have a chance to leave. Not to mention that there are so many people watching outside, just wanting to see Ji Ziming is enough to feed Ji Weiwei.


    After all, mu Qingsu could understand some of Ji Weiwei''s habits and temperament after sleeping together for so long. Even what she was thinking at the moment, mu Qingsu could guess.


    "This..."


    After seeing the woman in the room, Ji Weiwei''s mouth opened wide in an instant. How chaotic it was!


    Three or two men oppress a woman. And the woman kept wailing, struggling, and even nearly collapsed. But they still didn''t mean to stop.


    What''s more, is it her illusion? Why do you always feel that woman''s face is familiar? However, it would be too embarrassing to look at it now?


    When Ji Weiwei''s idea just crossed his mind, a man found her figure.


    The man''s face was full of suspicions. After looking at Ji Weiwei up and down, he turned to look at the woman under him and then said to himself, "where did this woman come from and how could she be here? If you look at it carefully, this woman will look a little like her then. "


    Like her?


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Ji Weiwei''s body is stiff in the same place in a moment. After a long time, it was dull to stand on tiptoe to look at the direction of those men.


    But before she could see clearly, mu Qingsu''s big hand directly covered her eyes, and then said, "are you going to see more? Huh? Your eyes can only look at me


    This sentence is very domineering, but the meaning expressed makes Ji Weiwei want to cry without tears. All this time, mu Qingsu''s words are still so unorthodox!

 Chapter 371

    "Help me Wei Wei, is that you? Help me Mr. mu, I''m wrong. Please help me. "


    Just as Ji Weiwei and Mu Qing soda were making trouble, the woman suddenly pulled away the man on her body, and then rushed to her, which really scared Ji Weiwei.


    While they are retreating, Ji Weiwei grabs mu Qingsu''s hand and breaks it off with a little force. Then she can see who the woman is in front of her.


    The corner of her eyes widened, and then this can not be set channel: "Ji, Ji Weiqing? Why are you here? "


    Is she dreaming? How could Ji Weiqing fall into such an awkward state? And the most important thing is how she got here. This place is for


    Think of time, she then subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In these three years, Ji Weiqing actually experienced what things, even reduced to such a situation.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Ji Weiwei couldn''t believe it!


    Ji Weiwei hardens her head, and then tries to pull away Ji Weiqing''s hand holding her trouser legs, while changing the topic: "I can''t save you. I have no idea what happened What about Huang Meijiao? How could she be willing for you to do this kind of work in this place? "


    After hearing Huang Meijiao''s words, Ji Weiqing''s expression began to twist in an instant: "she? She has already sold me and ran away with the money. Your father is not much better. We were all cheated by that woman... "


    Sell?


    This word is really ridiculous. Once upon a time, she had the same experience. But Ji Weiqing is not so lucky as her. It can be predicted that mu Qingsu will dig her out of this endless pit.


    Ji Weiqing sobbed repeatedly, then shook her head, stretched out her hand, and clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist, crying: "you can''t save me, but mu Qingsu can. You help me to say good things, mu Qingsu is for you will do to our Ji family, as long as mu Qingsu''s words, I can get rid of such a life. Ji Weiwei, I beg you, I was wrong before, please forgive me It''s not a job at all. They don''t treat me as a person. They ask for it endlessly If it goes on like this, I will really go crazy. Please, help me


    She''s really fed up with this kind of life. If she had known that this would happen, she would have been gentle to Ji Wei. Maybe there is a way to live


    Is mu Qingsu doing it to help her take a breath?


    Ji Weiqing''s words made Ji Weiwei a little hard to accept for a while. After she was stunned for a long time, she turned her head and looked at mu Qingsu in disbelief: "this..."


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s small eyes, mu Qingsu opened his head in an instant. All the words on his face were resolute: "don''t plead, I won''t let people go. I said, if anyone wants to hurt you, it''s better to weigh it for me first. If I have said that and they still do so, it means that they are ready for such an end. Ji Wei Wei. Do you still love them up to now? "


    It seems that Ji Wei is not cruel enough in these three years. If it goes on like this, sooner or later she will suffer a big loss, and it will be too late to regret it.


    To be kind to others is to be cruel to yourself. It''s not certain that when others dig the grave for you, you''ll jump inside.


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes turned red, and then raised her hand quickly. She tried to slap mu Qingsu in the face and scolded: "Mu Qingsu! You devil, you Ah Let go of me. I don''t want it


    It''s a pity that in the middle of her movement, someone immediately rushed up and stopped her on the ground.


    It''s frightening and powerful. Let Ji Wei Wei subconsciously back a few steps.


    Mu Qingsu seems to be very satisfied with such progress. Nodded, then patted his hand and said: "you know what to do later. Next time I come back, if I see her still so energetic, I should punish you."


    The man who was in charge of detaining Ji Weiqing gave a smile. Then, under mu Qingsu''s threatening eyes, he picked up his pants and said, "yes! Mr. mu, let''s have more next time. This woman is delicious! "


    With a cold and proud hum, mu Qingsu urges Ji Wei to turn around and leave. And behind him, there came Ji Weiqing''s helpless cry and cry for help.


    If Mu Qingsu doesn''t stop him, Ji Weiwei still wants to help. After all, the past has passed, and it is meaningless to continue to pursue it now. It''s a pity that mu Qingsu didn''t listen at all.


    In the middle of the walk, just in front of Mu Qingsu, a small minion suddenly ran out. I saw that all the words on his face were flustered, and then he gave mu Qingsu a look, and then he trembled in the same place.


    Mu Qingsu seems to be used to such a situation. Nodded, and then half fell down to listen to the man say this.


    His voice was so light that he and mu Qingsu could hear it. No matter how hard Ji Wei tries, it doesn''t help.Mu Qingsu, who had planned to leave, immediately changed his direction after hearing the minion''s words. Holding out his hand, he hooked Ji Weiwei, and then he calculated with a smile: "Ji Weiwei, go and gamble with me. There''s someone I think you want to see, too. "


    Who she wants to see? Is it Ji Ziming or Mu Ziyu? But both of them seem impossible. Who is the person mu Qingsu is pointing at?


    Holding a curious heart, Ji Wei took the initiative to follow up. As we all know, this meeting will set off another bloody storm.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people in the casino on the first floor, and many gamblers are holding weights. Once the table is opened, I don''t know how many wives will be scattered and broken.


    "Look. Mr. Mu is here! It seems that there is nothing wrong with the news. The woman beside him has come back. "


    "Yes, it''s just that mu Qingsu seems to be in a bit of a mess. You can see that his hands are wrapped like zongzi."


    "It''s not easy for mu Qingsu to keep looking for a woman for three years even though he is decisive and indifferent in his daily life. How can I not meet such a man! "


    There was a lot of talk around. But most of the topics are around mu Qingsu. It seems that there is no change on this point.


    No matter where you go, mu Qingsu will always be the favorite topic to talk about.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes and their conversation. After looking around for a while, he grabbed a receptionist nearby and asked, "where''s zero? Didn''t he ask me to come here just now? "


    The young lady at the front desk was stunned for a moment. After shaking for a long time, she stammered: "mu Mr. mu. Mr. zero said he would go shopping and come back soon. Tell you two to wait. He''ll be back in five minutes


    That man is really bold enough to ask mu Qingsu to wait for him. If Mu Qingsu didn''t ask, she didn''t dare to say, for fear that mu Qingsu would be angry with her.


    Mu Qingsu, who has been smiling all the time, now begins to tighten her eyebrows. The right foot rhythmically points back and forth on the ground, talking to himself: "what kind of pattern do you want to play?"


    While he was meditating, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt that his back was tight, and then a bunch of red roses came directly into his eyes.


    Surprised to turn around, Ji Weiwei looks at the zero with deep feelings. Three years has made him more mature, and some unshaven Stubbles on his face have added to his man''s sense of maturity and wildness.


    Ji Weiwei was pleasantly surprised, but he didn''t care that the atmosphere was not harmonious at the moment, so he immediately called out his voice: "Z, zero?" Ji Weiwei''s active greeting made zero feel better for a moment. He knelt down on one knee, then delivered the big bunch of roses to her, and then gently laughed: "Wei Wei Welcome back. "

 Chapter 372

    Zero''s provocation is too obvious. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qingsu.


    He is the one who takes the initiative to ask mu Qingsu out. He is also the one who takes the initiative to stand him up and let him waste his time here for no reason. Now even in front of Mu Qingsu, Ji Wei expresses his love recklessly. How can mu Qingsu bear it?


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of sarcasm. He took the initiative to lean forward, and then successfully blocked them by using his tall body.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and then he said with a trace of sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that this drug lord would have such a deep feeling, zero No, maybe I should give you a different name? "


    For mu Qingsu killed on the way, zero doesn''t feel surprised. He seems to have expected that.


    He held out his hand in a leisurely manner, then pushed away mu Qingsu frivolously. Then he sneered: "Mu Qingsu, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    While talking, zero has already pushed mu Qingsu away. Mu Qingsu was worried about the wound on his hand, so he didn''t resist very strongly. In the blink of an eye, he made a hole for zero.


    For so many years, he never gave up Ji Wei''s whereabouts. Once there is news, he will start immediately. Mu Qingsu knows this, but he is not willing to point it out.


    Ji Weiwei''s smile is far fetched. All that hovers in his mind is what mu Qingsu said just now. Did she hear right just now that mu Qingsu called zero a drug lord? What''s going on.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s stunned look, zero fidgeted and pulled his bow tie. Then he had no choice but to smile: "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Is it because Ji Weiwei knows his identity, so she looks at him with different eyes? He had never thought of such a situation. I thought Ji Wei would accept it calmly and then nestle in his arms


    Ji Weiwei''s beauty slightly frowned, and then he asked with a worried look: "why do you want to go that way? It''s very dangerous, you know? ZERO£¡¡±


    She didn''t understand how zero, who was always positive, suddenly abandoned his previous stable life and embarked on this road of no return.


    Both mu Qingsu and zero were stunned by Ji Weiwei''s problem. Yes, we can''t blame Ji Weiwei for this. From the beginning, zero didn''t tell Ji Weiwei about his identity. Just silent latent in her side, and then silent looking at all this.


    After putting the words in his hand into Ji Weiwei''s, zero said with a bitter smile: "Wei Wei, I have been and will be from the beginning Are you surprised? Do you still feel like you''re starting to hate me? "


    Who knows, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to put his hand around zero''s neck, regardless of Mu Qingsu''s surprised eyes, and then gently comforted: "I admit that at first I guessed your identity. From then on, when I was building the tunnel, I felt that you were not a simple man, because the advice you gave me was always to the point. Whether you are a CEO or a beggar. In my heart, you are zero. I believe you have your own difficulties, so you didn''t tell me. But so what? I don''t make friends to see if you are a drug lord You have your problems, too. All in all, we are still living well, that is enough. Isn''t it? "


    When she said that, her eyes turned red. When did she even say such sensational words, one after another.


    Her thoughtful words made zero''s nose sour. Just now, he thought he would lose Ji Wei. Three years is too long. He must take Ji Weiwei away from mu Qingsu. Otherwise, Ji Wei will make the same mistake again.


    At that time, he didn''t have enough courage to take Ji Weiwei away by force, but now he is not what he used to be. Missed things, he will never let it play a second time!


    Seeing zero reach out his hand to put Ji Weiwei in his arms, mu Qingsu coughed violently, then reluctantly released a hand to put it on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and said, "you two hug in front of me, Ji Weiwei. Are you sure this is really good?"


    Although his hand hurt a little, mu Qingsu still increased his strength in the dark, suggesting that Ji Weiwei should learn to watch the scene.


    After he realized that he was too impolite, Ji Weiwei reached out his hand and quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, then pushed zero away with an embarrassed smile.


    When she saw her old friend, her heart relaxed for a moment, and her emotion could not be easily controlled.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to turn around and walk back to Mu Qingsu, zero held out his hand and clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist without warning. Then he pushed Ji Weiwei behind him and said, "Mu Qingsu, let''s have a gamble Weiwei will not be happy if he follows you. If I win, you''ll let Ji Wei go. If I lose, you can take whatever you want, OK? You can also take the things that you were detained with me a while ago. You know, if that thing is taken to the police station accidentally, there will be more troubles. "If Mu Qingsu''s hands are not injured, zero and he should fight equally. But now mu Qingsu''s hands can''t move, so who has the advantage is another matter.


    Take Ji Wei as a bet? This requirement is a bit novel for mu Qingsu. Even if he loses, Ji Weiwei may not be willing to go with zero, and that thing is really important to him


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips and then said with a smile, "of course. Go ahead, gamble. I just don''t have so much time to waste with you. I''ll go to see something else with Wei Wei later. "


    His implication is obvious. He promised to bet with zero, but he was confident that Ji Weiwei would not be thrown out. Is it too confident to gamble with him in his territory?


    Such people often do not have a good end. It seems that zero doesn''t understand this thoroughly enough.


    Zero took the initiative to come up, and then he had a dark smile: "Mu Qingsu. I know what you are thinking about, but since I have the courage to make terms with you, it means that I will not do something selfish Do you understand? "


    Mu Qingsu can calculate, how can he zero not?


    He glanced at it with a smile, then mu Qingsu took the initiative to sit on the chair he had moved over, and then said lazily, "whatever you want, I want to see what tricks you can play."


    No matter what, it''s all his territory. If zero takes the limelight, it''s hard for him to be a man in the future.


    Zero grinned, then took the initiative to stand in front of the gambling table, spread out his hands, and then pretended to be relaxed: "that''s bigger than the size, Wei Wei will be the referee. Of course, playing cards are dealt by Wei Wei himself. What do you think? "


    In fact, he doesn''t have much pressure on this gamble. If he wins by chance, Ji Weiwei will be free from Germany and Austria. Even if he loses, the document will be returned to Mu Qingsu. Anyway, the document didn''t have much practical significance for him.


    If you trade it for Ji Wei, zero thinks it''s a good deal. If he''s lucky, of course.


    Mu Qingsu gave a hearty smile, and then he said, "OK. Now all the people present are proofs. This is not the time to play tricks at will... "


    The crowd that used to be bustling gathered in an instant. Most of the people on the scene are dignitaries, and many of them have contacts with mu Qingsu. Naturally, we won''t miss such a picture now.

 Chapter 373

    In fact, not many people in the city dare to challenge mu Qingsu so openly. Zero has the courage to not only challenge mu Qingsu openly, but also try to take his female companion away. It''s not just a matter of courage. It''s a matter of losing one''s life by carelessness.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu agreed to come down, zero immediately became excited. He quickly turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei, and then said, "OK. Wei Wei, you... "


    But his excited appearance persisted for less than a few seconds, and his smile solidified directly on his face, because Ji Weiwei''s face was full of contempt, even with a trace of hatred!


    Ji Wei sneered, then stepped back several steps and said, "what do you think I am? Am I a toy or an object? Do you want to leave at your disposal? Do you want to leave? Do you want to stay? Do you want to give it to anyone? Is that right? "


    She hated being in control of her own destiny. It was like this three years ago, and it will still be like this three years later. Her life should be controlled by herself, not by others!


    When zero just wanted to explain, mu Qingsu suddenly jumped up, with a cruel smile on his mouth, and then sneered: "yes. Yes, you are a toy, aren''t you? You are the woman I bought from the beginning. Now I''m going to change hands. Isn''t it too much? As for the money, I believe the drug lords can afford it. At least they won''t let you live in the street and suffer cold. Do you think so. ZERO£¿¡±


    He wants to let Ji Weiwei no longer have the heart to run away from him. In his tears, in his heart, he is the only man he can hold. No matter what kind of means, do not remember any consequences!


    "You..."


    Ji Weiwei''s words stopped for a moment, but he couldn''t refute mu Qingsu. After all, everything he said was true. She was just a woman mu Qingsu bought It can be discarded at any time.


    After taking a deep breath, zero took the initiative to go to Ji Weiwei. He stretched out his hand and gave her a big hug. Then he explained, "Weiwei, you believe me, I don''t want to hurt you. As long as I win, you can leave muqingsu and live the life you want. I remember that you said you wanted to live a free life. As long as I wake up, I can help you fulfill this dream. Believe me... "


    He lacks nothing but Ji Wei, a trusting look and a happy smile. As long as she is happy, really everything is enough!


    Don''t bother to see the love scenes between them, mu Qingsu urges Ji Weiwei to get playing cards.


    Forced helpless, Ji Weiwei can only take a new deck of playing cards from some directions designated by the management. Her action is very strange, obviously for these things in ordinary life contact is not much.


    If there were not so many eyes watching at the moment, Ji Weiwei would like to throw these cards directly into the garbage can, then pat his ass and walk away.


    But she can''t reach so many people, she is very clear, so can only admit the life of the low head, silent do their own share of things.


    After yawning lazily, zero stretched out his hand and touched one of the cards. He turned his head and said, "how about choosing two cards at will and taking the size? If the rules are simpler, Wei Wei can make a judgment in the first time. What do you think, mu Qingsu


    Mu Qingsu shrugged his shoulders, then shook his wrapped hands and said with a smile: "it''s OK, you''re welcome, Ji Weiwei. You''ll put two cards on my desk in a moment."


    Although he was laughing on the surface, only he could understand how nervous he was actually. If you want him to give up Jiwei easily, he can''t do it. But he also had to get the document back.


    As zero said, for him, it was just a few pieces of paper, similar to waste paper. But for mu Qingsu, it was a matter of life.


    Although he and those people in the police station seem to know each other. But if zero wants to hype, it won''t be settled so easily.


    At that time, once it reaches some people''s ears, it will become great news. It is still a question whether we can be wise enough to protect ourselves at that time.


    Ji Weiwei can''t see too much expression on his face. He turns around numbly. Then he randomly takes two and puts them in front of Mu Qingsu and says, "I know."


    After that, zero also completed his own action. Time seems to solidify in general, no one is willing to open their cards first, as for mu Qingsu''s words, it should be because his hand is not convenient.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, zero casually lifted one of his cards and put it on the table, then whispered: "well I''ll drive first. "


    Black heart a, when this card just came out, zero''s heart shrank in an instant. You know, from 1 to 13, this one is the smallest number. Can mu Qingsu surpass him with a random number?Mu Qingsu''s head slightly side, and then sniffed: "Ji Wei Wei, you go to open one of them."


    Oh, Ji Weiwei reluctantly stretched out his hand and opened mu Qingsu''s first playing card. The dazzling red heart 9 broke into everyone''s eyes in an instant. In an instant, mu Qingsu had the advantage.


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd in an instant. The probability of Mu Qingsu''s victory was obviously much higher than zero''s. If the next zero can''t choose a good card, then mu Qingsu''s next card doesn''t need to be opened, and the situation has been settled!


    He clenched his fist secretly, and then zero held his breath and turned his playing cards over again.


    Spade K!


    After seeing the familiar number, zero was relieved for a moment. Next, it depends on how big mu Qingsu''s picture is


    The most nervous person at the moment is Ji Weiwei. Her hand trembled placed on mu Qingsu''s playing card, hesitated for a long time, always had no way to start.


    Just as Ji Weiwei hesitated, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up, then took the initiative to walk around Ji Weiwei''s back and said, "are you afraid to leave me, or are you glad you have the chance to leave me?"


    His voice with a hint of coercion, words sent out between the chill is to let Ji Wei shudder! After biting his teeth, Ji Weiwei lifted up the playing card.


    Mu Qingsu opened his body slightly, his eyes touched the card and his smile froze on his face.


    How can Red heart 3? That is to say, the total figures add up to Did he lose to zero? Even the two cards don''t add up as much as his.


    How can this be? It''s just a joke!


    The corners of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched a little, and then he said with scarlet eyes: "I don''t believe it. You are joking, Ji Weiwei. What kind of stem are you operating from it! Are you so eager to leave me


    I''m afraid that mu Qingsu didn''t restrain his emotions for a moment, which hurt Ji Weiwei. Zero neatly blocked his body between them, and then carefully protected Ji Wei. Wei backed back and said: "Mu Qingsu, let''s admit defeat. Just now so many people watched. What can Ji Weiwei do? Or who has a special eye? "


    What zero said made mu Qingsu''s face pull down in an instant. And Ji Wei Wei is still in a very confused state.


    Can the freedom she has been longing for be realized now? Some of everything is not very real, it is to let her some reaction.


    I saw zero take the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then retreat vigilantly while testing: "if so, I''ll take the reed away, mu Qingsu, I hope you can keep your promise!"


    If Mu Qingsu is willing to keep his promise to release people, it would be better. If he doesn''t want to cooperate and cheat, he has a way to solve it


    Strength proves everything. It''s better to start first!

 Chapter 374

    Without waiting for zero to make an action, mu Qingsu suddenly smiles, and then takes the initiative to sit down. All the words on his face are relaxed, which makes zero feel nervous.


    Mu Qingsu sneered, and then he began to exert pressure on himself: "that''s right. I can do what I say. Now that you win, take away Ji Weiwei Ji Weiwei, you remember, as long as it''s related to me, you can''t take it away. You can''t take everything, including my children, my servants. "


    Just listening to the superficial words, no one can understand what mu Qingsu said. But Ji Wei knows.


    His child refers to Mu Ziyu, and the so-called servant is her younger brother! This mu Qingsu made it clear that he was going to eat Ji Weiwei to death!


    Clench one''s teeth, Ji Weiwei starts to become flustered in an instant.


    Zero is also unaware of the kitten between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. On the contrary, he stretched out his hand excitedly, then took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Weiwei, let''s go. Since mu Qingsu has promised to let you go, you don''t have any attachment. Where do you want to go? Just say it, and I''ll do it. "


    Ji Weiwei, who used to greet each other with a smile, for a moment seemed to be a different person. He took the initiative to lift zero''s hand, and then with a trace of apology, he said, "no Zero, I don''t want to go. "


    If she left, the three most important people in her life would all leave her. Although Ji Weiwei didn''t want to admit that mu Qingsu was special to her, she was clear in her heart.


    For a moment, zero''s smile froze on his face. In dismay, he walked around to Ji Weiwei and held her shoulder. Then he shook: "for Why? Don''t you always want to leave? Why do you suddenly change your mind now? "


    Just now he clearly saw a smile on Ji Weiwei''s face. Why did he suddenly change his mind. There are so many people around. If Mu Qingsu wants to go back, he will be haunted by public opinion.


    It is precisely because of this that he was so relieved and unscrupulous just now. But now Ji Weiwei''s sudden denial interrupts all his plans in an instant.


    Ji Weiwei laughed bitterly and took a deep breath, which restrained his emotions just now. He said seriously: "I''m sorry I suddenly don''t want to leave, you go. Zero, let''s get together again when we have time. "


    She didn''t want to say this, but now she can only think of this reason to let zero leave. Because in the huge crowd, she saw some familiar figures Those are the men who are close to Mu Qingsu. Although they haven''t seen each other for three years, their appearance hasn''t changed.


    Holding out his hand, zero took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s wrist and said in a voice: "Weiwei, did mu Qingsu say something to you? Don''t worry. With so many eyes watching, I don''t believe mu Qingsu continues to cover the sky. Believe me, leave with me, I will do my best to give you everything you want


    He wanted to take Ji Weiwei away, even if he would tear his face directly with mu Qingsu. Over the years, he reflected on his original powerlessness and the passive psychology of escapism every day. When we wake up, it''s too late.


    "I''ve lost you once, and I''m sorry No matter what you say this time, I''ll take... "


    Plop.


    Before zero''s words of persuasion were finished, Ji Weiwei knelt down on the ground without warning, and then said with a gloomy face: "I know you are good to me. But I''m really sorry, I also have something I want to do So I can''t leave. "


    She wants to have her own children, to see her brother and to live in a world with mu Qingsu. Once she leaves, she has nothing.


    The child zero can''t give her, mu Qingsu has only one, and her brother has only one. These are the only concerns in her life, which are unique and can not be replaced by anyone.


    "I..."


    Just as the two of them were about to continue their conversation, mu Qingsu finally lost his temper. He stood up and grinned, "you heard me just now. I didn''t say anything. This woman decided to stay. Zero, I can think that nothing happened just now. Since Wei Wei wants you to go, let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Sure enough, the child and Ji Ziming are the death of Ji Weiwei! As long as he firmly holds these two things, it''s easy to imprison Ji Weiwei by his side!


    "I..."


    When zero wants to continue to talk, Ji Weiwei suddenly reaches out his hand, then pushes him away and roars: "zero, you go. I don''t want to see you for the time being. Go, go


    He worked hard for so long, insisted for so long, surrounded by Ji Wei. But now Ji Weiwei told him to go away?With a sneer, zero''s face is full of stiff smiles. After several steps back, he nodded and said, "Ji Weiwei, you are really good. Princess, I''ve been looking for your whereabouts for three years, and I''ve been trying to find your trace, so as to help you pull back from mu Qingsu, but is that the answer you gave me? Now we don''t even have friends to do it? "


    As he said this, he stepped back without considering what Ji Weiwei was thinking. Ji Weiwei was said to be full of shame, it can be said that he had suffered a lot, and then he could only choose to keep his head down in silence without any explanation.


    If zero really understands it that way, let''s understand it that way. She is not a dull woman, and Ji Weiwei is aware of her special feelings. It''s not good for zero to continue to procrastinate like this.


    Ji Weiwei can only smile bitterly, and then pretends to be cold: "whatever you understand, I am such a woman, you should have seen it earlier."


    As long as zero can leave safely, there is no big problem if he is misunderstood. These things can be explained later, but if zero doesn''t leave now, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, everything is similar to what Ji Weiwei guessed. Sure enough, zero turned around and left, and the noise here finally came to an end.


    And the crowd began to disperse gradually. When all the people around him were gone, mu Qingsu restrained his proud smile just now, and then put on a face: "Ji Weiwei, you helped him just now."


    How could he not see Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking? He is Ji Weiwei''s man, for her careful thinking or see clearly. What''s more, her joyful expression just now was not a fake. She was really happy that she could leave!


    Ji Weiwei looked up calmly and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it seems that things here have come to an end. Don''t you want to leave? Or are you going to get some more people to play cards with you? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also took the initiative to put away the messy playing cards.


    On the surface she was laughing, but on the inside she was confused. Who can know how miserable she is? Hurting the people around her is always the last thing she likes.


    Mu Qingsu stretched lazily, then joked: "it''s OK. It''s just that we''re not going back. It happens that tomorrow is my grandmother''s death day, and my grandfather will come back. You can follow me to the mansion. Because of you, my grandfather hasn''t been back for three years Tomorrow is my grandmother''s death day. Even if he doesn''t want to see me, he will go back to my grandmother''s grave. "


    It''s not that easy. The price she has to pay is much higher than what she has come to!

 Chapter 375

    The date of grandma mu Qingsu''s death?


    Ji Weiwei was stunned when he heard these words. After all, she has been together for so many years, but she has never heard mu Qingsu say it.


    But he doesn''t look like a joke, and who will take these things as a joke?


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s mood is much lower because of the word "death day".


    After three years, she has not gone back to see her long dead mother. I don''t know what kind of medicine the house over there is now.


    Mu Qingsu had bought the place before, but no one lived there for so long. I don''t know what it''s like now.


    Just when she was distracted, mu Qingsu suddenly took the initiative to go outside, and there was a commotion in the crowd, but the crowd was tacit understanding and gave way to let mu Qingsu walk.


    Seeing the situation, Ji Wei ran out in a hurry. If you let mu Qingsu leave her here alone, she is afraid that something will happen. Ji Weiqing''s case just now is the best example.


    Angered this man, it is like stepping on a mine in general, a moment is restless! It''s not going to be much better.


    "I Mu Qingsu, wait for me! "


    After Ji Weiwei, he finally stopped mu Qingsu one second before he got on the bus. She sits in the car, and Ji Weiwei''s face is full of Enron''s look. I can''t imagine how twisted and unwilling she was when she was in the car just now.


    Mu Qingsu fidgeted to release a hand, a little activity, this began to put up a cruel words: "Ji Weiwei, this sentence I say for the last time, later without my permission, don''t go out with other men, otherwise at that time the person who should suffer is not you."


    Just now, he really thought he was going to lose Ji Wei. If Ji Weiwei did not understand the meaning of his words later, mu Qingsu vowed that he would not accept such an outcome.


    After that thrilling action, Ji Weiwei was obviously tired. After sighing gently, he put his pillow on mu Qingsu''s shoulder and went to sleep.


    If Mu Qingsu could be more gentle, Ji Weiwei believed that he would rely more on this man.


    When she woke up, it was half an hour later. This time mu Qingsu woke her up directly and rudely.


    When he opened his eyes in confusion, Ji Weiwei didn''t see the Mu family mansion, but a house that had just been decorated, and the house looked familiar!


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then quickly rolled down the car window. He didn''t care to talk to Mu Qingsu. When he confirmed where the place was, Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned red in a flash. He hurriedly extended his hand to push the door open and ran straight down.


    "God It''s so good here. "


    Ji Wei''s tears rolled down in an instant.


    Yes, this is the place where she lived at that time, and everything about her mother was sealed in it. Although the wall outside has been decorated, the things inside have not changed at all! Even the things she accidentally knocked over before are still in place.


    It can be said that mu Qingsu protected this place very well, as if no one had touched it.


    Although it is said that, but the ground is very quiet, can not see a trace of dust. It takes a lot of energy to want mu Qingsu here.


    He sucked his nose hard. With a Whoa, Ji Wei turned his head and plunged into mu Qingsu''s arms. Then he choked: "Mu Qingsu Really, thank you very much... "


    Mu Qingsu still has feelings for her, she knows. It''s just that the way mu Qingsu used to express his feelings was not right every time, and every time the words of concern came out of his mouth, they became mean words.


    Ji Weiwei knows, all knows


    Some unnatural don''t start, mu Qingsu this just strong pretend calm, light cough after this is not willing to say: "I just want to let you to me sincerely some just, didn''t think this move is really good."


    What he said was insincere. Ji Weiwei just grinned and let his tears fall down. It''s not to expose his lies.


    When Ji Weiwei calms down, mu Qingsu sits on the sofa on the other side. In fact, he didn''t mean to help Ji Weiwei keep these things.


    It''s because he always comes here to look for the smell of Ji Wei when he can''t sleep at night. It seems that as long as you stay here for a while, you can feel the trace of Ji Wei.


    As time goes by, he who has the habit of cleanliness simply starts to sort out these things by himself. Whenever he saw some scattered things, he always habitually wanted to straighten them.


    However, once he had moved, he always felt that Ji Wei''s breath would disappear. Therefore, he forced himself to endure the uncomfortable feeling.


    Of course, mu Qingsu will not say these words in front of Ji Weiwei. He''s not suited to sensationalism.On the other hand, zero''s face is full of haze. Strode out on the side of the taxi.


    The driver kept sweating on his forehead. After waiting for a long time, he timidly poked out his head and asked, "Sir, where do you want to go?"


    Zero some irritable closed his eyes, the body slightly side, the whole person directly lay down. Fidgety pull his collar, and then side way: "whatever, you just open it.". I''ll pay you the money. "


    The driver nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then quickly replied: "OK, OK, I know Right now. "


    I knew there would be such a man on the bus. He shouldn''t have stopped at that time!


    After secretly regretting, the driver drove his car slowly. When zero''s head just turned to roll down the window, he unexpectedly found a man on the street


    So familiar Where did you see it?


    When thinking about it, zero put his hand directly on the driver''s shoulder, slapped it hard and then stopped: "wait, you stop first. I have something to do. I''ll pay for it. "


    Used to so much strength, zero didn''t realize how much strength he had, and the driver showed his teeth in pain.


    The driver''s shoulder shrunk in an instant and laughed awkwardly. Then he tried to calm down zero''s emotion: "OK, boss, sir, take your hand away first If you keep pushing, I won''t have to drive today. "


    Realizing that he was losing his temper, zero quickly pulled his hand back. He said an apology in a hurry, then left a red bill, pushed the door open and went out.


    He remembered that this man was Shang Ziming. But how could he be here? At that time, he wanted Shang Ziming to join hands with him to deal with mu Qingsu, but later he was mercilessly rejected.


    So he had some impression of this man''s face. I didn''t expect to meet him here at this moment. It''s a coincidence.


    Zero''s face was taut, and then slowly came up and said, "doctor Shang, what a coincidence. What are you doing here?"


    Shang Ziming''s expression was a little trance, shivering for a while, and then he slowly lifted his head up. After staring at zero''s face for a long time, he said, "she She''s dead. It''s all my fault If I hadn''t been on a business trip, she wouldn''t have died. It''s all my fault


    When he said that, Shang Ziming stood up directly with a sound of rubbing, and then he held zero''s hand excitedly and sobbed repeatedly.


    It''s always eye-catching for a big man to cry like this in the street. Zero has always been a low-key person, so it''s not used to it.


    He held out his hand in disgust, then pressed Shang Ziming''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you want to tell a story, I''ll go to another place. It happens that I''m not in a good mood. Go and have a drink?"

 Chapter 376

    If we can take this opportunity to draw Shang Ziming into our own sphere of influence, it would be better.


    Even if it''s not possible, he has to find a way to get the information he wants from Shang Ziming''s mouth. Once people get drunk, it''s much faster to ask questions


    And Shang Ziming is also very defensive. He seems to regard zero as his own person. How can he know what zero is thinking.


    With the help of zero, they came to a small private room in a hotel. I don''t know if zero is suspicious. He always feels that the landlady''s eyes stay on Shang Ziming''s body, as if he can see something precious with a few more eyes.


    And the boss even sent them to the private room in person. The expression on her face made zero a little suspicious.


    Seeing the boss coming in together, zero had to hold out his hand to stop him at the door, and then he said, "OK. Don''t come in if it''s OK. "


    They come here to talk, not to be surrounded by strange women. What''s more, if there is something important to be said later, is it not for outsiders to listen to?


    When he was thinking about whether to change his place, the boss seemed to be a different person for a moment.


    Sharp shook his head, and then repeatedly back, embarrassed smile: "it''s OK. I just saw that he was like an acquaintance of mine. Talk to Shang Ziming and call me if you have something


    When she said that, she stepped back and ran back to the counter.


    Shang Ziming?


    Your woman did not recognize the wrong person. The man in his arms is really Shang Ziming. But how can this ordinary woman and Shang Ziming be acquaintances, let alone friends!


    When thinking about it, zero sneers. The way of chatting up is really special these days. I can''t imagine that Shang Ziming''s reputation is still famous in a city.


    When he got to the private room, zero carefully placed Shang Ziming on the sofa, quietly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then calmly asked: "OK. What did you want to talk to me about? "


    It seems that he was mentioned as sad. Shang Ziming, who was still very quiet, burst into tears in an instant and hugged his head in pain. Then he yelled: "fence Something''s wrong, I''m dead We didn''t protect her. I, it''s all my fault If I hadn''t been on a business trip, she wouldn''t have died, you know! "


    There is no need for a private room. Everyone around can hear Shang Ziming''s voice. So what''s the purpose of his search for this private room


    The corners of his mouth twitch a little, and zero helplessly helps his forehead. If it had been in the past, he would not have seen such a gaffe Shang Ziming. Should he still feel lucky about this?


    When sister Qing standing in front of the counter heard this sentence, her heart thumped for a moment and she missed several beats


    It''s all their fault that she has an accident. Who is she? Is she Shang Ziming''s sweetheart? Or who is Shang Ziming?


    A lot of problems in Qingjie''s heart, let her mood change.


    Zero impatiently opened his head, and then coldly said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and what fence died, as for so..."


    In his heart, there has always been only Ji Weiwei. As long as Ji Weiwei lives well, he will follow him. Ji Weiwei''s life is not good, he will also suffer, so he can understand some of Shang Ziming''s feelings.


    The so-called fence woman is equivalent to Ji Weiwei. He still remembers the feeling of losing her like that. But the fence is the fence after all, and the Ji reed is still the Ji reed.


    Originally, it was just a plain sentence, but who knows it happened to step on Shang Ziming''s painful foot.


    He got up and ran to zero''s position. He held out his hand and grabbed his collar. Then he said angrily, "what are you talking about! Don''t cover my fence all over the place. If Ji Weiwei is said like this, will your heart be happy? Do you think I don''t know your feelings for Ji Weiwei? Everyone in this circle knows Burp... "


    The veins on his forehead suddenly burst, and the whole face was full of anger. It''s not hard to imagine how guilty he felt and how remorseful he felt about leaving the fence.


    At the moment, sister Qing at the door has no image to speak of. She pushed her body forward and tried to hear every word Shang Ziming said in her ears.


    She knows. She knows that there is a woman beside Shang Ziming. She used to do things like tracking, but what she didn''t expect was that the woman was so important to Shang Ziming.


    If she had an accident, would Shang Ziming be so worried about her?


    Think of time, fine elder sister lips Cape but suffused a silk wry smile to come. What''s on her mind now It''s impossible to know, isn''t it.With some helpless help, zero reached out and pulled Shang Ziming''s hand down the cart. Then he said, "OK, OK. Yes, that woman is very important. But I hope you don''t mention Ji Weiwei in front of me. Come on, aren''t you supposed to be in city B? Why are you here? "


    A while ago, he heard that Shang Ziming seemed to want to do business with Liao Mujing, but he didn''t find out what it was. Is he here just to see things?


    As for the interlude in the middle, he didn''t have much interest. All he wants to know is about Mu Qingsu.


    After mentioning the fence, Shang Ziming''s mood obviously began to become much lower.


    He sniffed hard, and then he said, "I Just coming back It''s just the last step of my life She is from a city. I think she will want to return to a city. I plan to put the urn in a small garden I bought a while ago. "


    He had been to that place with a fence, and she liked it very much. That''s why he has the impulse to buy the land.


    The urn is now in the hands of his parents, and he has no way to get it. In the end, he could only drink too much, and then he wandered on the street, willingly degenerated.


    After listening to his words, zero also began to restrain his cynicism. Because once upon a time, he was also embarrassed because Ji Weiwei left. So he can understand Shang Ziming''s feeling more or less.


    The lip slightly pursed, his slender fingers slightly clenched, and then quite helpless way: "that''s why you get drunk here? And make yourself confused? "


    Tired nodded, the next second, Shang Ziming suddenly lost his strength, and then fell to the ground. It seems to be because of the stabbing pain in the buttock, so he is sober now.


    After a long silence, zero finally asked: "remember what I said before that I wanted to cooperate with you, and then you refused? I want to know Do you want to cooperate with mu Qingsu and Liao Mujing this time? "


    Now Shang Ziming is sober. He laughed and sneered, and then said, "when you approached me from the beginning, you wanted to ask about this you ''re right. At the beginning, I really planned to cooperate with mu Qingsu, but now I suddenly want to change. Originally, the fence asked me to come to Mu Qingsu for cooperation. By the way, I''d like to see Ji Weiwei, but who knows, something happened just after I came here... "


    This zero is not a good person, which he knows very well. But now I don''t know why, he and zero have a feeling of empathy. Is it his illusion.


    After a little thought, zero threw out the bait and said, "that''s right. I just want to ask about it. And I think that if we cooperate, I might be able to help you win the box of ashes. What do you think? "

 Chapter 377

    If Shang Ziming really cares about the fence, then he will surely win the urn!


    It is because of this that zero dares to make such a request.


    Shang Ziming''s spirit came in an instant, then he looked up at zero and said, "are you sure?"


    If you can get it, why not fight with mu Qingsu. At the beginning, he had a problem with mu Qingsu, but because of the problem of barriers, Shang Ziming could not resist it.


    Zero shrugged, his face full of indifferent look: "I always do what I say, I believe you have heard that. Do not do, a word is good, I do not like ink people


    Without thinking about it, Shang Ziming nodded his head and agreed. He doesn''t want to wait for a second now. If he can''t get the fence urn, he swears that he will go crazy.


    And the plot outside the door suddenly tightens, and then it creeps away for fear of being found. Fortunately, the people around didn''t see her little action, so they didn''t directly expose her.


    After the two agreed on the content, zero claimed that he had something to leave first. And Shang Ziming was just lying in the private room because he was still drunk.


    Anyway, the money has already been paid. If you don''t spend enough time, you will still pay the same money.


    After saying goodbye in a hurry, zero didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he went back to his small apartment and picked up the document negotiated with mu Qingsu.


    He didn''t lose the previous gambling, that is to say, now this document still belongs to him, so what he wants to do is too many things. For example, give this document to the police


    When thinking about it, zero''s smile began to become fierce.


    Two hours later, still immersed in the memory of the past, the two were interrupted by a harsh bell to the warm situation.


    Mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone, and then pressed to connect: "my mu Qingsu, what''s the matter?"


    If it is nothing to call, then what the consequences will be is another matter!


    When the phone was just connected, a man''s strong voice came from that end: "Hello, is that Mr. mu Qingsu. Well, we are a city police station. Just now we received a report from an insider that you were suspected of the flow of some illegal drugs, and submitted a letter and document. I wonder if you have time now, Mr. mu Qingsu. If you have time, please come and take a confession with us! "


    Police station? Documents? Suspected illegal drugs?


    As soon as these words got into mu Qingsu''s ears, he already understood what had happened. I think it''s a real game to come to zero. I actually gave that thing to the police station This is bad!


    Standing up in a hurry, mu Qingsu''s face was full of panic. After reaching out and rubbing the key of the car, he hastily asked, "Ji Weiwei, stay here by yourself first. I have something to deal with. If I don''t see you when I come back, you will know the consequences! "


    The bloated hand that had been bandaged became mu Qingsu''s obstacle in an instant. I saw him remove those bandages, and then he closed the door with a bang, which did not give Ji Weiwei a chance to react.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment. He blinked his eyes in astonishment, and then stared at the closed door in a daze.


    What on earth happened to make mu Qingsu so nervous And she just vaguely heard some words. Is this about zero?


    In the police station, zero shakes his feet easily. As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    And mu Qingsu is to bear the pain of the heart, started the car not far away, and then moved to the destination in a hurry.


    A policeman who is very close to zero has a helpless look on his face. After a long time, he put down his pen, then got up and poured a cup of hot water for zero. Then he joked: "zero, are you sure you don''t regret your aboveboard appearance here? You know, if we can capture you, we can be famous here. "


    Zero chuckled, then shook his head and denied: "I haven''t done anything. How long have I been a good citizen like me to reform my mind and help you search for the evidence of Mu Qingsu''s crime. It''s hard to say that you don''t give me the prize. It''s not interesting that I''m still trying to capture me!"


    Both of them have their own thoughts, no one wants to point out, but they still maintain a very delicate relationship.


    Indeed, zero is right. If Mu Qingsu were to fall here this time, the city a would have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Recently, the forces in all aspects are very tight, and a slip will become eternal hatred. No one is willing to have any small problems at this juncture, which leads to the whole ship turning over directly.Mu Qingsu, who was driving, still didn''t feel at ease. He dialed Lu Zehua and told him Ji Weiwei''s address. Then he hung up in a hurry.


    If Ji Wei was not guarded, would he run away?


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened in an instant.


    But where would mu Qingsu know that before he called, someone was ready to move to Ji Weiwei.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When the door was knocked, Ji Weiwei came back quietly. He stood up and trotted all the way to open the door. What make complaints about the reed of


    ''s reed is all helpless. They open the door and then tuck it out: "what''s going on?"


    But as soon as she finished her words, her body froze in the same place for a moment, and then she began to tremble.


    Because the person who appears in front of her at the moment is not mu Qingsu at all, but Su Jiuyou who pushed her into the cliff last time!


    Su Jiuyou sneered, then slowly came in and closed the door. He said with a smile, "Ji Weiwei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ji Weiwei''s smile was a little embarrassed and reluctant. The corners of his mouth twitched a little. Then he said unnaturally: "yes Yeah, well, it''s gone. But what are you doing here? "


    Su Jiuyou is not a simple woman, which she realized very clearly at that time.


    After a gloomy sneer, Su Jiuyou approached Ji Weiwei''s position step by step, and then threatened: "me? Don''t you know what I''m here for? Ji Weiwei, if you leave and don''t come back, I can treat you as if nothing happened, and then let you go. But now that you''re back, are you going to take mu Qingsu away from me? Do you think I''ll give you this chance! "


    While she was talking, she had taken out a fruit knife from her satchel. It seems that it has just been bought. Even the outer packing hasn''t been removed yet.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was tight, and he stepped back quickly. Then he took a fruit knife from the tea table. He confronted the design institute and said, "you What do you want to do! Mu Qingsu just went out for a while. Maybe he will come back soon. If you... "


    If the knife fell on her, it would be unbearable. She didn''t want to have so many ugly wounds on her body for no reason.


    Ugly is one thing, pain is another.


    Ji Weiwei took a knife to defend himself, which the Design Institute did not expect. Just a moment later, she suddenly burst into a crazy sneer and rushed up quickly, drinking: "go to die, little bitch! If only you didn''t exist! "


    Time seems to be fixed in all this, Ji Weiwei eyes subconsciously closed, and then back several steps, at the same time, he also waved out the fruit knife in his hand!


    In an instant, the air was immediately stained with the smell of blood. The screams burst out in the living room.

 Chapter 378

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no people living nearby, I''m afraid it would have caused an uproar.


    Su Jiuyou''s face was full of ferocious looks. She walked forward step by step, and then lamented: "Ji Weiwei You are Ji Wei


    Looking at her, it seems that Ji Wei owes her millions.


    Ji Weiwei widens his eyes and stares at the fruit knife on Su Jiuyou''s stomach in disbelief.


    That''s right. Just now, when two people were confronting each other, she was faster than Su Jiuyou to put the knife into each other''s body. It was also because Ji Weiwei barely escaped.


    At the beginning, Su Jiuyou was just stunned, but he didn''t feel any pain. With a sneer, he picked up the fruit knife he had dropped on the ground before and muttered to himself: "why do you want to come back Why


    Ji Weiwei thinks Su Jiuyou is absolutely crazy! Blind, she has been injured, can actually stand up and want to continue with her. What kind of world is it now? There will be a woman who will not die for a man.


    Su Jiuyou smiles and tears, then slowly pulls out the knife from his belly and says: "Ji Weiwei, as long as you die, mu Qingsu''s heart will always be on me..."


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously went to the corner, then reached behind, touched a hard thing, then shook his head: "no Don''t come here


    But where did Su Jiuyou listen to her? He immediately raised the knife and stabbed Ji Weiwei!


    Time seems to freeze in that moment, Su Jiuyou''s eyes stare big, and then his body falls back in an instant, and all the words on his face are not reconciled.


    At the moment, her forehead was covered with blood, and Ji Weiwei''s arm was cut open, so deep that she could almost see the white bone inside.


    Blood flow gurgling out, Ji Wei Wei''s expression is a little distorted, obviously this kind of sting let her some can''t accept. But that''s not the point.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart suddenly cools, and then subconsciously releases her hand. The photo frame that she smashes as a weapon falls to the ground in a moment.


    It''s a picture of her mother and her young daughter. All the time, she treasures this photo well in this family. Who knows that it will be used like this at this time.


    Ji Weiwei''s body trembled gently, then he reached out and stroked his injured arm, shivering: "I I killed God I killed people. "


    Her face began to turn pale in an instant. At the beginning, she just intended to defend herself. Who knows that this situation would be created.


    Just when Ji Weiwei is Huang Lian, the door is suddenly kicked open. When Lu Zehua rushes in, he sees Ji Weiwei pulling Su Jiuyou with blood all over his body.


    His eyes turned red for a moment, and then eagerly came up and pulled Ji Wei apart.


    This woman is Su Jiuyou! Su Jiuyou, whom he has always loved deeply, how could he be willing to be treated like this?


    Subconsciously tightened his heart, Lu Zehua carefully put his hand between Su Jiuyou''s nose, confirmed that she still had weak breathing, then quietly relieved.


    Ji Weiwei, on the other hand, was guilty of being a thief. He did not dare to make a sound and waited silently for Zehua''s questioning and punishment.


    Indeed, it was her fault. Even if she was going to jail, she had nothing to say. But she still has children, and mu Qingsu, how can she go to prison?


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of innocent looks. After a slight twitch, he quickly stood up and repeatedly waved his hand to explain: "don''t I beg you, don''t say it. I didn''t mean to. If she didn''t come out suddenly, I wouldn''t do it rashly. It''s really not my fault. "


    In fact, she was right. If it wasn''t for Su Jiuyou, things wouldn''t have gone so far.


    Lu Zehua clenched his teeth, and his face was full of hatred. He clenched his fist and then yelled at Ji Weiwei: "what did she do to you? You should treat her so cruelly. I know Su Jiuyou had done something too much to you before, but now she is a patient, and you are so cruel to do it to her! "


    Ji Weiwei was flustered. Then he shook his head wrongly and explained, "I didn''t. She took the knife and asked for Ah What are you doing! "


    Before she could finish her words, Lu Zehua rushed to the front, grabbed her wrist, and then exerted more force. Finally, Ji Weiwei could not bear the pain.


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s shirking, Lu Zehua''s face was full of plaintive expression: "what am I doing? Su Jiuyou is injured all over now. Do you still want to say that this matter has nothing to do with you? "


    "I But... "


    "Go. Mr. Mu is also in the police station. I want to see what else you can say at that time! "But Lu Zehua didn''t give Ji Weiwei an opportunity to explain at all. He stretched out his hand and pulled her out of the door. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly dialed 120 and waited patiently.


    First send Su Jiuyou to a safe place, and then he will take care of Ji Weiwei. He has plenty of time, but Su Jiuyou''s body can''t afford to delay.


    Before, she began to be slightly insane because of Mu Qingsu''s relationship. If she didn''t encounter stimulation, it would not be different. But once you are enraged, or you are involved in Mu Qingsu''s affairs.


    Su Jiuyou will immediately change into a person in the blink of an eye In order to help hide it, she said aggressive words to Ji Weiwei just now.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of fear, a little stiff, and then choked: "I really didn''t mean to I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I just instinctively, she is It''s her! She stabbed me first


    Unfortunately, Lu Zehua didn''t listen at all and didn''t want to pay any attention to Ji Weiwei. But where would he know that all his actions now fall into the eyes of a woman in black tights.


    Although the woman''s dress was a little thin, it didn''t affect her Miaoman''s body at all. Her tense muscles all over her body showed her difference all the time.


    Her teeth clenched her lower lip, and her eyes fixed on the direction of landing Zehua. Then she said with a bitter smile: "Lu Zehua, after so many years, are you still so persistent to this woman..."


    In the past three years, I have never been willing to give you wrong information. How much do you know about my information?


    After closing her eyes, when the woman opened her eyes again, it was like a different person. All the words on her face were cold. As if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    About ten minutes later, the police car and ambulance arrived at the same time. Lu Zehua watched her leave, and then he detained Ji Weiwei and went to the taxi.


    "Ji Weiwei, you''d better settle down for me Er... "


    Before Lu Zehua had time to finish his words, he felt a chill on his back. Subconsciously, he released Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then quickly hid away.


    It was also at this time that the woman came straight in, pushed Ji Weiwei forward, closed the door, and then urged the driver to drive away.


    The driver also looked very experienced. After a sound, he quickly stepped down the accelerator, as if he was afraid of being overtaken.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of astonishment. Moreover, she always feels that this woman has a familiar face. It seems that she has seen her before. The feeling of moving has been lingering in her heart for a long time.


    While Ji Weiwei was suspicious, the driver slowed down a little, then turned to the woman and asked, "Miss, where are you going? Go back to the base or what? "

 Chapter 379

    It seems that two people should know each other, and the time can be planned so perfectly, without any leakage. This alone made Ji Weiwei admire him.


    The woman untied her hat and her fiery red hair drifted off in a flash.


    After a slight shake, Lu Xiaoxuan said with a smile: "no, just go to my hut. It''s too conspicuous on the other side of the base, and it''s not suitable for the past. Ji Weiwei, long time no see. "


    For Ji Weiwei, she still has a feeling. In her subconscious, this woman has always been very special. She will not be afraid of her because of her rights, nor will she be afraid because of her strength.


    When she heard that Ji Weiwei appeared, she quickly completed the task she was carrying out and then came over. She followed mu Qingsu all the way to the casino, and then she confirmed that the woman was Ji Weiwei.


    She is more mature than she was three years ago, but she is more cowardly. If a person is bound by too many things, it is doomed to achieve great things.


    Like her, she was also bound by Lu Zehua''s feelings at the beginning. She was tied up and nearly lost her life on many missions. After abandoning everything, her world became clear in a flash.


    After listening to the familiar voice, Ji Weiwei''s eyes widened again. She is very familiar with the voice, really familiar with it! Once upon a time, she also treated this voice as a life-saving charm!


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned red in an instant. He sucked his nose hard and tried his best to force the tears back. Then he said with a smile, "Lu Lu Xiaoxuan! It''s you, right! I haven''t seen you for years You saved me, didn''t you? Thank you very much... "


    Lu Xiaoxuan also does not deny that since she has decided to appear, she has already been ready to be found. Of course, there are only a few people who will know their identity.


    If you don''t want to be found, it''s enough to wipe it out. This has always been her style. She doesn''t believe in airtight walls. She only believes that the dead can''t speak.


    The corners of her lips were slightly raised. Lu Xiaoxuan had mixed feelings at the moment, but she didn''t express them.


    Gently stretched out his hand, and then put his hand on Ji Weiwei''s head, slightly stroked, and then nodded: "Ji Weiwei, long time no see."


    Yes, when Ji Weiwei left, Lu Xiaoxuan also left to carry out the task for three years. In which she had been confused, wandering, but time is really a good thing, gradually her wound to smooth.


    And she discovered the intersection of Ji Weiwei and Lu Jingkai when she was on a mission. However, she did not disclose the news of Ji Weiwei. Instead, she used some means to disseminate the false news of Ji Weiwei in other places, which helped her to continue to hide.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of Lu Jingkai alone, how can he sit tight in three years? Of course, these are all afterwords, and Lu Xiaoxuan doesn''t seem to want Ji Weiwei to know.


    After winking at the driver, Lu Xiaoxuan continued: "Why are you here, and It''s not suitable for you to leave just now. If you go back just now, maybe you can take your brother with you. "


    Like three years ago, she still didn''t quite understand what Ji Weiwei was thinking. It was a wonderful opportunity just now. If she hadn''t hesitated at that time, she might have been able to avoid Su Jiuyou, let alone be hindered by so many complicated things.


    The greeting ended soon, but Ji Weiwei seemed to suddenly think of something, and his mood began to get excited in a moment.


    He held out his hand and clasped Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand. Then he trembled and said, "I can''t I''m going to the police station, I''m going to kill people, I''m going to turn myself in Can you help me? You can take me to the police station. If I turn myself in, I will be less guilty. I have a son and a younger brother. I don''t want my son to be called a murderer''s child. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan also seems to have great strength. Maybe people in the police station will look at her face and punish her less. She doesn''t want to deny her guilt, she just wants to be lighter.


    Lu Xiaoxuan was a little bored and pulled out her hand. Then she said coldly, "what are you in a hurry? This is self-defense. And If I remember correctly, I don''t think the police will have time to pay attention to you now. Mu Qingsu and zero are fighting each other. No matter which side of the force falls down, it is a very favorable situation for the police. It matters a lot. Now where will they have time to deal with you. And If you don''t want to let mu Qingsu have bad luck, you''d better take it as if nothing happened, otherwise mu Qingsu may lose the lawsuit at that time. "


    What she hates most is Ji Weiwei, but she also likes Ji Weiwei''s character. If you want to say something, you will never think about your own affairs. You always focus on the feelings of others.


    This is what Lu Xiaoxuan lacks. In her world, emotions and other things have been flying away like dust. In the first place is always the task, in order to achieve the task, she can even ignore any means.But Ji Weiwei had something that she didn''t have, which naturally attracted her attention to the past. Now she doesn''t want Ji Weiwei to die so quickly. She wants to see with her own eyes what will happen to Ji Weiwei without being designed.


    Is it good or bad?


    Ji Weiwei was puzzled for a moment after hearing Lu Xiaoxuan''s words. He twisted his head rigidly. In his mind, mu Qingsu''s strange look just answered the phone.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Ji Weiwei tentatively asked: "fight a lawsuit? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Isn''t it something that was said in the underground gambling house built by mu Qingsu? That so-called document is very important to Mu Qingsu.


    Did zero really misunderstand what she said just now? Is that why he made such a stupid move? No Both of them are very important people to her. We must not let any of them do something.


    Lu Xiaoxuan sniffed, then explained with disdain: "don''t you know. Mu Qingsu and Shang Ziming have cooperated in smuggling a batch of banned drugs, but the list is in zero''s hands. If this matter is made public, mu Qingsu will not be the only one to suffer. Even Shang Ziming will also be involved. "


    She doesn''t like mu Qingsu very much. If she only looks at the face of the characters, she can still chat with mu Qingsu. But she knows it in her heart. Mu Qingsu is a man who can only play on the surface. If she is serious, no one will be happy.


    Of course, it''s not that mu Qingsu is invincible. Everyone has his own fear. Mu Qingsu is also trying to woo Lu Xiaoxuan, and her influence can not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not desperately want to attract Lu Xiaoxuan to take care of Ji Weiwei. Although it''s just the use of the landlord, mu Qingsu''s original intention has not changed.


    Each of the two men had his own careful thinking, while calculating the other side, each step by step for fear of being swallowed up by the wrong step.


    Where will Ji Weiwei know the inside story. What Lu Xiaoxuan said just now is like a time bomb to her.


    She shook her head stiffly and then denied: "I I don''t know. Mu Qingsu didn''t tell me! Can you show me now? I won''t go too close. I just want to have a look. By the way, explain something... "


    If the two of them aim at each other, they will lose both sides. It''s really not cost-effective. If you let zero know that she didn''t have it just now, maybe things will turn for the better!


    Think of time, Ji Wei Wei also quite happy clenched his fist.

 Chapter 380

    Lu Xiaoxuan nodded his head heartily, then repeatedly agreed and said, "OK. It''s not hard. "


    Besides, she also happens to have some personal matters to discuss with zero. She was very interested in the Cooperative Trading items he proposed last time


    What''s more, even if she agrees to zero''s invitation, she won''t suffer too much. On the contrary, zero needs to inject more energy.


    After listening to the conversation between Lu Xiaoxuan and Ji Weiwei, the driver looked worried for a moment. He turned his head and asked, "but miss, you just finished your task and won''t go back..."


    Who knows, Lu Xiaoxuan impatiently interrupts and even says by his first name: "Zhang Ye, sometimes speaking less will not do you much harm."


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were chilly, and the chilly look made the driver shudder! Judging from her past experience, Lu Xiaoxuan is serious at the moment.


    Once a woman is serious, she is extremely persistent and terrifying, not to mention Lu Xiaoxuan, a tough action woman.


    The driver, Zhang Ye, wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he nodded and agreed: "yes I see, miss


    Not daring to say more, he speeded up his speed and drove to the police station that Lu Xiaoxuan had just mentioned.


    However, Lu Zehua, who was a potential winner, had experienced the unexpected incident just now, and his face was full of dullness.


    Lu Zehua''s face was a little pale. He turned his body slightly stiff, and then stared at the direction Ji Weiwei left just now. Then he said to himself, "just now It''s her. That''s right. It must be Lu Xiaoxuan! But how could she suddenly disappear and reappear three years later


    At the beginning, he looked for Lu Xiaoxuan for a long time, but he couldn''t find it all the time. How come now.


    When he regained his mind, Lu Zehua quickly held out his hand to stop the taxi and then explained, "driver, stop! Help me chase forward in the same direction. I have a friend who has a problem with me. I need to find him now. "


    The driver was straightforward and agreed without thinking about it. Lu Zehua took advantage of the situation to open the door directly, and then quickly sat in.


    He must have read it correctly just now. That cunning skill and skillful posture must be Lu Xiaoxuan! Although we haven''t seen each other for three years, it''s hard to get rid of one''s habitual actions. Now he is sure that the woman is Lu Xiaoxuan!


    It''s just that he can''t understand why Lu Xiaoxuan wants to help Ji Weiwei leave. What is Lu Xiaoxuan thinking about when he suddenly leaves and comes back? Don''t you know that he is worried?


    He must rush up and catch Lu Xiaoxuan and ask him where she has gone all these years!


    Su Jiuyou was sent to the mental hospital for first aid. Everything seems to be doomed in general


    In Mu Qingsu''s secret room, Ji Ziming stares at Liao Jingxin with a sneer.


    Liao Jingxin has been frightened by mu Qingsu just now. She has managed to change her space, but she is shocked by Ji Ziming''s undisguised hatred.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Liao Jingxin hardens her head and yells: "you You are Ji Weiwei''s brother. What do you want. If you are willing to let me go, maybe I can let you live. Money? Do you want money? If so, I can give you a lot! "


    It''s enough to save her life. Nothing else matters.


    There was a sneer on Ji Ziming''s lips. Then I went into my fist and gritted my teeth: "I once heard that Mr. Mu was lucky enough to say that you didn''t seem very polite to my sister in those years..."


    As for Su Jiuyou''s woman, he still hasn''t had a chance to meet her. If there is one, he must help Ji Weiwei to seek justice! Her sister suffered too much because of him, but now, he can''t help Ji Weiwei, and can only become her burden. He''s really fed up with such things.


    Liao Jingxin shakes her head like a rattle and then quibbles: "I''m not me. I helped your sister leave. If your sister didn''t leave, her child would have died! I tell you, if it wasn''t for me, Ji Weiwei would be tortured by mu Qingsu. "


    What she said was right. If Ji Weiwei was not taken away at that time, mu Qingsu would have misunderstood Ji Weiwei''s child, and then tormented her and refused to admit it.


    It is well known that mu Qingsu could not listen to other people''s words in his rage. When it comes up, Liao Jingxin is still afraid.


    At that time, if it was really mu Qingsu''s child, I''m afraid she would not be able to get away with it. Because Ji Wei''s leaving was coaxed by her.


    Ji Ziming''s face is no longer childish in the past. I don''t know when he was contaminated with a trace of haze. He picked up a whip which was not too long from the surrounding area and came to Liao Jingxin. While adjusting the angle, he said with a smile, "it''s no use saying anything. As long as you touch one of my sister''s hair, I''ll let you return it ten times."His smile was a little stiff, which made Liao Jingxin''s scalp numb. Is he going to use the whip to greet her? It will be more than just skin and flesh.


    Liao Jingxin opens her eyes ferociously, and then she is about to jump on her. However, Ji Ziming''s elder sister opened her eyes more and beat her with a whip.


    Liao Jingxin, who has always been held in the palm of her hand, where can she suffer such a toss, tears immediately rolled down. She screamed bitterly and begged for mercy: "no, don''t Ah Are you out of you mind? I''m a woman of the Liao family. You Ah Brother, help me


    But now no matter what she said, Ji Ziming''s anger could not come down. In that case, she might as well consider how to delay the time and minimize her wounds.


    Her arm has been hit a red, blood has not yet come out, but if it continues like this, bleeding is just a matter of time.


    Liao Jingxin covered her arm in pain. Her eyes were full of tears, and then she shivered: "you Do you want to see your parents and Ji Weiqing? I can take you! In fact, don''t you think they are the most common people in Shanghai. If they hadn''t sold your sister to Mu Qingsu, your sister wouldn''t have suffered so much. Ji Weiwei and I are people in two worlds. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, how could they have been involved with me


    What she said seemed very reasonable, so Ji Ziming''s action stopped like this. He seemed to be thinking about it. After a long time, he said, "where are they?"


    He didn''t speak very fast or very slowly. But for Liao Jingxin, it was a torment. Just now, she was really afraid that Ji Ziming would not listen. She would suffer more and more.


    Her eyes turned sharply, and then she bit her lips and said, "I That place is in the underground gambling house built before mu Qingsu. I can go in, I can take you, but you have to let me out of here! "


    There are many ways to leave as long as you can get out. If you have been imprisoned here, the chance of escape is 0. She is now open, what mu Qingsu''s life is not as important as her life.


    Only when she is powerful, can she have the ability to compete with mu Qingsu. At that time, mu Qingsu will flatter her because of her power, right?


    When he hypnotized himself, Ji Ziming had already agreed.


    As Ji Ziming put the whip aside, he told him, "you''d better not make any small moves, or I''ll break your head at that time, so that you never have a chance to speak again!"


    It''s not easy to have a chance to break through. How could Liao Jingxin miss such an opportunity? He tried to endure the pain on his arm, then nodded and agreed: "that''s nature. You''re right. I''m sure I won''t come up with any small ideas. Brother Ji, let''s go. I want to apply some medicine later... "

 Chapter 381

    Just now, because she was afraid that Ji Ziming''s whip would hit her face, she basically used her own hands to stop her. All the injured people were hands.


    Even so, she didn''t want to leave any ugly scars. For her, the face is a tool to eat, if easily destroyed, it would be bad.


    After catching Liao Jingxin, Ji Ziming was numb and said, "let''s wait until things are done. Let''s go!"


    He doesn''t have much spare time to play these tricks with Liao Jingxin. Although he didn''t like the family very much, he was willing to give up with the original family for the sake of Ji Weiwei.


    In addition to Ji Dongyuan, Ji Weiwei is the only one who is good to him in that family. And all the people who devoted their energy to him were Ji Weiwei from the beginning to the end. Only at that time did he listen to the slander of villains, which was harmful to Ji Weiwei.


    These are the scars that can''t be erased in his life. Now we can only do our best to compensate Ji Wei as much as possible.


    After a bit of entanglement, Liao Jingxin reluctantly bandaged her clothes, and then went straight away in her long sleeve clothes. Fortunately, the weather won''t be very hot, so she doesn''t dare to murmur at the moment, so she can only cooperate quietly.


    Mu Qingsu has assigned Ji Ziming a private car for his convenience. At the moment, the car also played a crucial role.


    Dare not let Liao Jingxin do the back seat, in Ji Ziming''s strong request, Liao Jingxin can only obediently sit in the vice seat. In this way, when she wants to run away, Ji Ziming can also guarantee to catch her in the first time.


    In the police station, the fight between zero and mu Qingsu is now in full swing. No one dare to relax.


    Once there are omissions at the moment, it will be doomed.


    A man took a pen and paper to make a record and asked: "Mr. mu Qingsu, do you have anything to refute the evidence submitted by zero? It''s got your autograph on it


    With a cold face, mu Qingsu stood aside and said, "it''s just a document. What can it explain. If I casually imitate a signature, can I prove that the document was signed by someone else? "


    What he said was very reasonable, which made the police unable to refute. But zero is not a fuel-efficient light. He immediately said, "if Shang Ziming himself admits it, what do you think can be proved?"


    His words seemed to imply something, which made mu Qingsu feel a little flustered. He does have contact with Shang Ziming in private, but how can ero know?


    Although there is no impermeable power in the world, mu Qingsu at least feels that he has done everything. What''s wrong with the details?


    And now Shang Ziming has temporarily interrupted the contact with him, should not have been in the hands of zero.


    Mu Qingsu held his chest in both hands, then he said with a smile: "if you insist on saying that, then I have no way. You have designed all this, which means that you have paved the way for the back road. What else can I say? As for yes or no, why don''t you ask Shang Ziming to ask? And if you can collect evidence for these things, what should I do? It''s better than you, the drug lord, shaking your feet and making sarcastic remarks here. "


    Zero is putting pressure on the police, and mu Qingsu is putting pressure on himself. A big drug lord and a big president. The first person to be arrested by the police is usually a drug lord, which ordinary people can understand.


    Nodding, zero tentatively put his hand in his pocket, then looked up and asked, "OK. Police, I''m going to contact Shang Ziming by a big phone now. Should there be no problem? "


    The policeman nodded, then eagerly agreed. If this matter is solved as soon as possible, it''s best. If fan is procrastinating all the time, even he may be involved.


    After shunluo dialed Shang Ziming, zero directly cut into the topic and said, "Hello, Shang Ziming? I''m zero. Are you sober up now? "


    Shang Ziming was obviously a little confused, but at least he had no problem answering the phone.


    After yawning lazily, Shang Ziming stretched his lazy waist and then said, "well. It''s just that my head is still a little wobbly. What''s the matter? "


    Sitting up and rubbing his sleepy eyes, Shang Ziming''s face was full of sleepiness. And Qingjie also pushed the door at this time, holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee with a layer of hot white smoke on it.


    Zero''s face was gloomy with a smile, and then he raised his voice a little bit, trying to let people around him hear his voice: "if you have time now, come here. Didn''t you just tell me about the cooperation between you and mu Qingsu. If you want to terminate now, come here. I''ve already exposed the matter in the police station. You just need to come here and take a statement. After all, you''ve quit temporarily, so you don''t have much to do with it. What do you think? "Exposed mu Qingsu?


    Shang Ziming, who was still a little muddled, woke up in a moment when he heard these words. Is this zero real! Just now listening to his kind of targeted words to Mu Qingsu, he knew that there should be something special between them. I didn''t expect that this situation would turn out to be like this.


    He just had a sleep. How did he get up like this?


    Although not quite understand what happened, but Shang Ziming still nodded down. As long as he can get the urn of the fence, no matter what he is asked to do, Shang Ziming is duty bound.


    Hang up in a hurry after the phone, Shang Ziming this just get up, is ready to leave, but found with coffee Qingjie.


    After seeing that familiar face, Shang Ziming was stunned at first, then said with a strange smile: "it''s you. I''m sorry, I have something to do now. I''ll go out first. The money should be given to you. I''m sorry to cause you trouble. "


    Qingjie embarrassed smile, and then took the initiative to submit the coffee out, this just gentle way: "last time''s thing is really thank you, this is just a thank you gift.". Is it safe for you to leave as soon as you sober up? "


    It''s not that she can''t believe Shang Ziming''s drinking capacity, but his drunken look just now is really not reassuring.


    But Shang Ziming didn''t take the coffee. Just a polite smile, and then take the initiative to step forward, no longer stay. This woman for him is just a transitional period of life, just a passer-by.


    What''s more, the last time was because of the intersection between Qingjie and Fenli too many times, and the disease broke out immediately. Now it''s a special time. He really doesn''t want to recall those bad memories, and he doesn''t want to add obstacles to himself.


    Qingjie was so worried that she saw that Shang Ziming was about to leave. Then she quickly put the coffee on the ground and rushed out eagerly, shouting: "Shang Ziming, you wait for me, there are still many things I want to say to you, you..."


    But Shang Ziming didn''t give Qingjie the chance to catch up. He stopped the taxi and went to the address provided by zero just now.


    No matter how fast sister Qing runs, she can''t catch up with the speed of the car. Then I can only watch Shang Ziming disappear in front of her.


    There are a lot of things I want to say at one time, but I have no chance


    As soon as her legs softened, sister Qing flopped and sat down on the ground, staring at the place where Shang Ziming left, then mumbled numbly, "why Is that why you don''t want to talk to me? "


    It''s not easy to have a chance to meet him again, but who knows that they would say goodbye with such a ending.


    Sobbing low, Qingjie buried her head deeply under her hands, then held her head and cried.


    Feelings are harmful to you. Some are happy, others are sad.

 Chapter 382

    Sitting there alone for a long time, Qingjie was driven away by Chengguan.


    After returning to her shop, Qingjie''s eyes subconsciously Park in the private room where shangziming stayed just now.


    The cup of coffee she put on the ground still exudes a tempting aroma. That''s her favorite taste. Whether it''s coffee beans or sugar, it''s all her favorite proportion, but Shang Ziming doesn''t care about it.


    I heard her smile bitterly. Sister Qing squatted down, then took the coffee up and poured it into her throat, which almost made her tears fall down.


    The new clerk''s face was full of astonishment, and then nervously took out a few napkins and handed them to Qingjie, who then asked: "Qingjie, are you ok?"


    Qingjie smile, and then repeatedly don''t open his head with him, ha ha, a look of nothing. But how painful the heart is, I''m afraid sister Qing will understand it.


    Forced to smile, Qingjie tried her best to draw a curve from her lips. Then she comforted everyone: "it''s OK, let''s continue to work, or the rent next month will be ruined."


    The clerks around nodded, and then they returned to their jobs. More and more people actually came here to do part-time jobs.


    After all, this place is so remote that it''s not easy to find it. But how can sister Qing know that one day she will be able to show her face outside, and the coffee that is not popular now will become a good thing to buy in the future.


    The reason why some powerful people can''t be famous is that what they lack is a stage to show themselves. If they have the chance, they will be more perfect than anyone else.


    Because they understand the feelings of the lowest class, but also understand what customers need.


    An hour later, he went on to change clothes with Lu Xiaoxuan, and then the crowd went to eat. It seems that mu Qingsu and zero have been highly hyped. It''s just a few hours. Many people have been around the police station in a moment. Everyone is scrambling to find the best angle and win the first person to report the news.


    Mu Qingsu''s howling head is big enough, not to mention the ero. Many people are familiar with the term drug lord, but they don''t have a chance to see real people.


    And three years ago, the man who had a job sitting by Ji Weiwei''s side turned into a drug lord. No matter who it is, it will feel strange, right? Although I don''t know how the newly exposed news is revealed, it must be in full swing. This is an unchangeable fact.


    After Ji Weiwei got out of the car, he turned his head uneasily and asked, "is it in there?"


    As she said that, she pointed to the entrance of the police station and then turned to ask Xiao Xuan.


    Lu Xiaoxuan nodded, then took the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold Ji Wei. As he walked inside, he said, "well. This is it. Follow me and I''ll take you in. "


    Although he didn''t know where she was going to get in, Ji Weiwei still didn''t dare to doubt it. He took the initiative to pull Lu Xiaoxuan back, and then the two walked into the door.


    I don''t know if Lu Xiaoxuan knew the people who were guarding the door. Just one look, the other side consciously gave way.


    Just after a few steps, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and asked, "where are mu Qingsu and zero?"


    The policeman''s face was full of nervous look, timidly shrunk his body to one side, then cautiously pointed to the left.


    Lu Xiaoxuan nodded his head in a very clear way. Then he quickly turned his head and pulled Ji Weiwei away.


    Her identity is not too many people. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t know. Less than two minutes after their forefeet came in, Shang Ziming followed them.


    Facing this unfamiliar police station, Shang Ziming was stopped as soon as he came to the front.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Shang Ziming took out his ID card and passport and explained: "I''m Shang Ziming. Zero contacted me before to prove something. You can ask the people inside


    The policeman suddenly delayed. Then he nodded his head and said, "it''s Mr. Shang. It''s like this. Our superior has informed me. Come on, please follow me!"


    When he said that, he took the initiative to lead the way in. Just as they walked around the corner, the policeman suddenly slipped a note to Shang Ziming.


    Because it''s a shoulder rub, it''s not obvious. Even the surveillance camera can''t catch it.


    At first, Shang Ziming was stunned, then he seemed to understand something, so he didn''t speak any more. He took the initiative to squeeze the note into his palm, and then he stuffed it directly into his pocket.Shang Ziming deliberately raised his voice by a decibel, and then pretended to be casual: "I was in a hurry when I came here just now. I don''t know where your bathroom is. I don''t know if I can go to the bathroom to get to the point again?"


    What we want from the beginning is this effect. What we say is for "other people". The main thing is to see the notes.


    As for what the content is, that''s another matter.


    After going to the bathroom, Shang Ziming did not dare to use the corner of his palm that night, and then quickly turned over the note. Sure enough, this is what zero gave him.


    But he didn''t understand why he had to do this trick. After all, mu Qingsu has jumped into his abacus. Why should he do so much?


    Under Ji Weiwei''s astonished expression, Lu Xiaoxuan grabs his wrist, knocks on a narrow door, and explains: "this is it. Go in. We don''t go to the scene and watch the surveillance. You don''t want to cause any trouble."


    Light well a, Ji Wei Wei this just cleverly walked in. There was only one man in the monitoring room, and Ji Weiwei was surprised because the man sitting in front of the monitor was actually the driver driving before!


    What the hell is going on? Normally speaking, Zhang Ye just now should be behind them. How could he be here in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Ye didn''t panic when he heard the sound of pushing the door. He slowly turned around and glanced at Lu Xiaoxuan. Then he pointed to the adjusted large screen and said, "here it is, miss. They''re here. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan let out a slight hum, and then directly moved the chair to sit down and stare at the screen. Ji Wei followed.


    Lu Xiaoxuan leaned forward slightly, then pointed to a corner of the screen and said, "here it is, Zhang Ye. Make the screen bigger. I have something to confirm."


    Zhang Ye nodded, and then his hands began to wander on the keyboard, leaving only the sound of the keyboard.


    After a while, mu Qingsu and zero on the screen were magnified in front of several people. After confirming something, Lu Xiaoxuan was quietly relieved.


    Just as she sat upright, the door was suddenly pushed open, and another man appeared on the surveillance screen.


    Ji Wei''s breathing intensified subconsciously. This man is not strange to her, because it''s Shang Ziming! The man who saved her life last time, when she was pushed into the cliff by Su Jiuyou, if not for Shang Ziming, she would not exist now.


    Lu Xiaoxuan was surprised. Then he half narrowed his eyes, stared at the screen and said to himself, "Shang Ziming? Why is he here? "


    He was involved in this matter. How could he come to the police station on his own initiative. Do you want to join hands with mu Qingsu to bring down zero?


    Lu Xiaoxuan is not the only one who has such an idea. Ji Weiwei also thinks so. If one of them must be out injured, Ji Weiwei still hopes that mu Qingsu is not injured.


    Shang Ziming''s face was a bit agitated. After glancing at zero, he took things out of his pocket and said: "officer, I''m Shang Ziming, Shang Ziming from city B. I don''t think we need to introduce more, do we? This is my ID card and passport. "

 Chapter 383

    People who have been to B city will basically know his name. As long as they live in the pharmaceutical industry or normal people, they will basically know him.


    The police officer who made the confession nodded politely. Then he continued to cut into the topic and said, "Mr. Shang, is that right? Hello, this way. Do you know a series of things about Mr. mu Qingsu''s private transportation of banned drugs? "


    Now his only breakthrough is Shang Ziming''s side. Mu Qingsu and zero are in a stalemate. It''s impossible that there will be an end to this.


    Shang Ziming nodded his head, then replied with a smile: "I know. Mu Qingsu coerced me at that time, so I cooperated. But I consulted with the police in private, but no one accepted me. You know mu Qingsu. If you disobey him, we will suffer. "


    He had a note in his hand that he knew the policeman had handed it to him. Fortunately, he had seen it in advance, so he didn''t panic.


    Seeing that Shang Ziming is so confident makes mu Qingsu feel tongue tied. At the beginning, it was Shang Ziming who promised to come down. How could he bite him back at this critical time.


    This time, it''s not for fun. If the charge is really on his head, it''s not easy to wash off.


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, then slowly took out his cell phone from his pocket and shook it in front of him. Then he quietly took it back and said, "Shang Ziming, are you in danger? Don''t forget, I still have our call records in my hand. Don''t forget who promised to come down. "


    Shang Ziming sneered, his face was full of disdain, and then he said, "so what? I also have a recording of the call I made to the police, which was ruthlessly rejected. Do you want to listen to it? "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and then motioned Shang Ziming to open it. But Shang Ziming uses the corner of his eye to glance at zero, and then slowly takes out his mobile phone.


    The slow appearance makes Ji Weiwei in the monitoring room sweat. What''s the matter? How come everyone has a way of saying it? Who said it is true and who said it is false?


    Shang Ziming''s mobile phone soon spread the voice of two men''s conversation, and one of them is naturally Shang Ziming, the other should be the policeman he said. The policeman''s voice was low and even a tiktok. It was not difficult to imagine how frightened and frightened he was at that time.


    "I''m really sorry. After all, mu Qingsu is from city A. Mr. Shang, you''re not well in city B. No matter how you say it, it won''t affect you. But we''re just messing around, so if Mu Qingsu is going to investigate, we''ll be the ones who''ll be in trouble! "


    Shang Ziming on the other end of the phone seemed very angry, and his tone became loud: "if it is found, I will be speechless, won''t I? Do you still look like a policeman? "


    However, the policeman faltered and said something perfunctory, then hung up the phone in a hurry, obviously trying to cover up.


    All the people changed their faces when they heard these words, and Shang Ziming was also secretly frightened in his heart. He didn''t say this at all, and he didn''t do anything to end up in the foreshadowing of Mu Qingsu''s cooperation.


    All this is planned by zero himself. How careful is the man''s mind? Even such things can be predicted, and at the most critical time, he gave mu Qingsu a fatal blow, so that he didn''t even have a chance to turn over! It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, his choice at that time was wise, and he didn''t fight against zero, otherwise he would have gone into the water at the moment.


    "You''ve really taken a lot of trouble in directing and acting, by the way..."


    Unfortunately, before mu Qingsu finished, one of the policemen fell down on his knees with a plop, and then sobbed: "sorry I answered the phone then, and I can make sure of that. Just now I came here because I heard the name of zero and mu Qingsu. Sorry It''s my fault. I''ll take it all by myself. At that time, I didn''t expect such serious consequences! "


    His face was full of guilt and regret, and the people around him were stunned.


    At the same time, Ji Wei, who was watching, seemed to think of something, and stood up directly from that position with a rub.


    Her face was full of panic, and then asked anxiously: "if this goes on, will mu Qingsu die? Right... "


    If something happens to him, Ji Weiwei will definitely have a bad conscience. And if she takes out her anger and pretends to be guilty, maybe mu Qingsu will be grateful to her, and will not do anything difficult to her brother and son.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t think so much at that time, but simply nodded. The crime of smuggling itself is very big. Besides, this case has shocked so many big people that it is not so easy to escape even if you want to grease your feet.Ji Wei bit his lip and after a simple ideological struggle, he firmly said, "I''m sorry. Xuan, I''m very grateful that you saved me just now, but I killed Su Jiuyou. Now I don''t know if her life can be saved. The second half of my life is almost over. In this case, it''s better for me to replace the charge. At least mu Qingsu will treat our children well. "


    After that, she turned her head and ran out, slamming the door and running all the way. However, Ji Weiwei soon realized how reckless her behavior was, because she didn''t know where the room was.


    Zhang Ye is frightened by Ji Weiwei''s behavior. He has never seen anyone so desperate. It''s better for the police to leave as far as they can.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxuan, Zhang Ye seems to be asking for her advice. And Lu Xiaoxuan soon got down from her stupor.


    After readjusting her sitting posture to a comfortable state, she said casually, "I only save her because I want to see what the future will be like. This time, she chose the road herself. I want to see what she can do. Just keep watching. "


    Her words were so plain that she could not see any expression at all. At the same time, Lu Zehua came in a hurry. Fortunately, he spent more time with mu Qingsu on camera on weekdays, so the police didn''t stop him. They just took him to the rest room and asked him to have a rest.


    The interrogation room is not for anyone who wants to enter. Shang Ziming''s situation is quite special, so someone will introduce him.


    Ji Weiwei found the location of the interrogation room accurately after reading the distribution map. He knocked on the door politely for several times before opening the door.


    As soon as her door opened, Ji Weiwei could feel mu Qingsu''s eyes locked on her.


    She knows that mu Qingsu doesn''t want to embarrass herself in front of her, and doesn''t want to show her passive side to the people around her.


    But now the situation is forced, Ji Weiwei doesn''t care so much. He takes the initiative to close the door, bows to the police officers and says, "Hello, officer, I''m from the head."


    Turn yourself in?


    Ji Weiwei''s words stunned everyone for a moment. Now what they are discussing here is the matter between mu Qingsu and zero. What is this woman doing when she runs out of thin air?


    Ji Weiwei nodded eagerly, then eagerly went up, rolled up his sleeve and said: "yes, I did this thing, and I just killed a woman to cover it up. You see, I still have the smell of blood on my hands, and there are blood stains on this side of my sleeve. What I just stained is still warm. "


    It''s enough to end this unintentional farce. The rest they can do slowly.

 Chapter 384

    Mu Qingsu, who was worried about other things, is also hard to calm down.


    After shaking his mind, mu Qingsu stood up and held Ji Weiwei''s hand, then yelled out: "Ji Weiwei, do you know what you are talking about? Don''t be kidding


    This matter has nothing to do with her. Why did Ji Weiwei take the initiative to come out and talk back anonymously? Do you want to see zero toppled, or are you afraid that mu Qingsu won''t win this zero?


    For whatever reason, mu Qingsu could not accept Ji Weiwei''s boring sacrifice. And the bloodstain on her hand doesn''t look like a writer, so what''s going on!


    Ji Weiwei''s whole mental state is in a trance. He throws away mu Qingsu''s hand and bullies the policeman again. He continues to explain: "I killed Su Jiuyou. If you can''t, you can ask the landlord I put the knife in myself. He was there, and I was arrested. Police, please be observant and arrest me. This is just a misunderstanding. Everything is my fault! "


    The policemen looked at each other for a while, and then finally it seemed that they had made up their mind. One of the shorter men stood up and tied the handcuffs to Ji Weiwei''s hand.


    The man''s face was tense, and then he directly detained Ji Weiwei on the ground and said, "OK, the prisoner has been confirmed. Mu Qingsu and zero are not guilty. As for this young lady, you can record a new confession with me now. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    Zero and mu Qingsu''s faces were dark in a moment. No one knows what Ji Weiwei is thinking, but at the same time, his instinct is not to let Ji Weiwei get involved in this incident.


    Prison is not as simple as you think. If Ji Weiwei is helpless, he will be tortured and suffer a lot. No one can easily realize this. And this policeman is just afraid of too much right and wrong, so he chooses to protect himself and pull a powerless woman to be a substitute.


    The other side''s action is very rude, mu Qingsu is looking at the side is very distressed.


    Slapping his hand on the table, he jumped up and grabbed a policeman in front of him. Then he angrily scolded: "I don''t agree. This woman just wants to commit a crime by pretending. Can''t you see that?"


    Compared with mu Qingsu''s fury, zero seems more indifferent. He just looks at mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei quietly. In fact, when Ji Weiwei came in just now, he was suddenly surprised.


    But in his heart, he also understood that Ji Weiwei''s intrusion without warning was just for mu Qingsu, which had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Weiwei had an apologetic expression on his face. Then he turned his head and looked at zero. Then he continued: "officer, all I said is true. This matter has nothing to do with zero and mu Qingsu. If you want to catch me, it won''t do you any good if you are hostile to them, will it? "


    Just now she said so much to zero, but actually she didn''t feel well. After all, zero was always around her for a moment, and she spent a lot of difficulties with her, and she couldn''t do it.


    Instead of seeing them hurt each other, it would be quicker for her to bear it alone. And she also believed that no one would want to brazen with these two men.


    Shang Ziming frowned and looked at Ji Weiwei silently. He didn''t say a word for a long time. But it doesn''t mean that he feels better. In a trance, he seems to see the shadow of the fence on Ji Weiwei.


    You know, the fence was close to Ji Wei. For Ji Weiwei''s love is not to hide, just like Ji Weiwei as a good friend in general, but now things are different.


    The short police officer was still in a state of palpitation. He touched his throat subconsciously, and then began to urge the crowd: "OK. We will naturally investigate this matter in detail. Now, people who have nothing to do with it will go out first. We will also explain things about the media. Thank you for your trouble today! "


    If I wasn''t here in person, I couldn''t feel the feeling that my heart was about to jump out of my throat. People here are all living ancestors. If you make a mistake, you may lose your job at any time. This is not the main thing. What''s more important is that we may lose our lives at any time.


    At the police''s urging, the three had to be forced to leave the police station. If it had been in the past, mu Qingsu would have directly disturbed the police station.


    It''s a pity that there are too many big people coming here this time. It''s easy to be shriveled if you do things with too high a profile.


    He clenched his fist secretly. Mu Qingsu''s face was livid. Then he turned around and glanced at zero and Shang Ziming walking behind him. Then he sneered and said, "it seems that you have colluded with each other for a long time, but Shang Ziming, it doesn''t look like your way at all."


    At the beginning, Shang Ziming was very supportive of his plan. He is active on the surface and in action. But in the blink of an eye, it''s like a changed person.Not only listless, but also betrayed him, which is not like the style of Shang Ziming.


    Shang Ziming didn''t dare to look at mu Qingsu, so he simply didn''t open his head. Then he deliberately turned his eyes away and said, "Mu Qingsu, if you have a chance to explain this matter later, I''ll leave first. As for zero, don''t forget what you promised me. If you dare... "


    Before he finished his words, zero took over the topic directly and promised: "don''t worry. If I can say it, I will do it. I''ve never done anything and didn''t treat me as a thing. Do you think so, mu Qingsu? "


    Mu Qingsu did not say a word, turned and left directly. However, when the door was just opened, the media surged up in an instant, blocking the three people. Don''t say to leave, even move your body become very difficult.


    "Mr. zero, are you really a drug lord before? Why did you choose to hide your identity? Is there any activity going on in secret?"


    "Since both of you have come out, does it mean that there is nothing to do, or does it mean that you have bought something?"


    "What''s the reason why you two will tear your skin this time? It''s said that it''s because of a woman who is not outstanding. Is it true?"


    "Then what is the result of this matter, and will it not be settled?"


    One by one, the media scrambled together, and the questions they were asking began to become more and more sharp. But from the beginning to the end, the three people kept silent, and no one was willing to take the initiative to break the strange atmosphere.


    At this time, Lu Zehua''s voice came from behind.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Then one or two screams came from the crowd, and then everyone was tacit understanding and made way for Lu Zehua.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of worry. He came up in a hurry and asked: "general manager Mu! If it''s you, how are you, OK? "


    When he heard the voice, mu Qingsu''s expression stagnated, and then without saying a word, he swung his fist and landed heavily on Lu Zehua''s face.


    He had a lot of strength. Lu didn''t expect mu Qingsu would suddenly wave his fist. After several steps, he fell to the ground in pain.


    His face is full of astonishment, and the media naturally do not want to miss this picture. In an instant, I set up my own camera and snapped these pictures.


    Tomorrow''s front page news should be unique by mu Qingsu. However, it would be better to have less such news.


    Lu Zehua was puzzled and wiped the corner of his sore mouth. Then he asked: "Mr. mu? What''s your name


    At this juncture, if there was no accident, mu Qingsu would not rashly make such a move. Is there something wrong with him?

 Chapter 385

    Frowning, Lu Zehua fell into meditation, and mu Qingsu seemed to realize that this side was not suitable for conversation.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Zehua out of the air, then walked out slowly. Media Leng is dare not stop, and then agile and tacit understanding to muqingsu let out a way.


    And zero is the right time to follow mu Qingsu out of the crowd. Shang Ziming hesitated. After glancing at the police station, he stepped forward with reluctance.


    Mu Qingsu had his own car, so he pushed Lu Zehua directly into the back seat, and then he started the car in a hurry.


    Now his anger needs to be let out. Lu Zehua is such a fool. He clearly asked him to help him watch Ji Weiwei, but who can explain to him why Ji Weiwei would appear in the police station out of thin air?


    If Ji Wei did not appear just now, the stalemate would continue. Those policemen have no exact evidence, and they have no right to capture him at all. The most they can do is to spend more time, which he mu Qingsu can afford.


    Lu Zehua still feels very puzzled at the moment. He rubs his swollen face and asks: "general manager mu Did I do something wrong? "


    Mu Qingsu''s hands firmly grasped the steering wheel, and then stepped on the accelerator. He said eagerly: "Lu Zehua, I asked you what the task I gave you before I went out. Can you explain to me why Ji Weiwei appeared in the police station and said that he killed Su Jiuyou?"


    He''s almost out of his mind now! I don''t understand what I''m doing or why things are going like this. What agreement has Shang Ziming and zero reached?


    Lu Zehua was stunned. Then he quickly shook his head and denied: "is Ji Weiwei in the police station? impossible! She was taken away by Lu Xiaoxuan just now. I came here just to tell Mr. Mu about this. However, Ji Weiwei did hurt Su Jiuyou. When I get there, Su Jiuyou is lying on the ground covered with blood, and Ji Weiwei is going to take her away. "


    He is loyal to Mu Qingsu, and the world can learn from him! But he didn''t know why he was in the police station. After all, it wasn''t brought by him. How could he know what Lu Xiaoxuan was thinking.


    However, mu Qingsu''s brow was frowned, and then he asked: "Lu Xiaoxuan? It''s been three years since she disappeared. How can she appear out of thin air? "


    If Lu Xiaoxuan went on a mission three years ago, does his sudden return mean a new mission? He doesn''t think that Lu Xiaoxuan came back because he missed Ji Weiwei.


    That woman has no feelings, only tasks and Lu Zehua in her eyes. But three years ago, when she left without telling, she obviously didn''t take Lu Zehua to heart.


    So the reason for her to come back this time is not that Ji Weiwei was involved in any task, right?


    Lu Zehua only felt his scalp tingled, and then he explained: "I can''t be wrong. At that time, I called an ambulance for Su Jiuyou and planned to detain him. Er, no, I left with Ji Weiwei. Who knows, just when Ji Weiwei was about to get into a taxi, Lu Xiaoxuan broke out of thin air and pressed Ji Weiwei into it. Later, I didn''t catch up with him and ran to the police station to talk to you. Who knows, Mr. mu, as soon as you come out, it has become such a situation. "


    When he said these words, he also carefully stared at mu Qingsu''s expression. If he had any bad reaction, he would immediately change his words.


    Some irritable stroked his forehead, and mu Qingsu readjusted his mind and said, "I know. This matter has come to an end for the time being. I need to go back to the company right now. You can get off at the next corner later. There is one thing I need to leave to you. Be careful in everything. "


    Naturally, Lu Zehua did not dare to resist. Even if it was just an ordinary thing, he would do it properly.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu held a temporary meeting. Of course, there are always so many people coming to the meeting.


    Ah Jie shook his hand while he was drunk, and then muttered: "Mr. mu, is something wrong? Why is the media always piling up on the ground floor of our company?"


    Compared with his drunkenness, silver was sober. At least he doesn''t see any fluctuations on the surface. And ah Jie smelled of alcohol all over his body.


    Mu Qingsu''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness before he explained: "Ji Weiwei is now in prison. As for why you don''t need to know, now I need you to help me expose some of the charges under the name of zero. No matter what it is, the bigger the better, the faster the better, no matter what method is used


    Since zero doesn''t give him better, mu Qingsu is destined to wear small shoes for him. He is not the kind of lamb to be slaughtered. If you want to get any small advantage from him, you have to weigh whether you have the ability to repay!


    When it comes to this matter, silver is also very rare to follow interest, casually said: "zero? Why is it so sudden that the man''s sphere of influence has been expanding recently? I''ve heard about this. Why is Mr. Mu suddenly interested in him? "He has been paying close attention to the distribution of strength in each region, especially those who will pose a threat to Mu Qingsu. Naturally, zero is among the best. So it can be said that only silver is the clearest.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, mu Qingsu began to command: "silver, I''ll leave this matter to you for investigation. You can control the rest of the people at will. Be sure to be quick. That man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I almost lost money in his hands just now. If not Ji Forget it. It''s OK. That''s it. Start right away. Don''t stay for a moment. As for the intrusion part of the system, please contact ah Jin. He said he was on the way


    Now he has to find a way to save Ji Wei from the dirty place. Even before he had a chance to "reminisce" with Ji Weiwei, they wanted to be separated from him. He couldn''t accept it.


    At the same time, the atmosphere between zero and Shang Ziming is also a bit awkward. They sat in the same car, but they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that the destination was about to arrive, Shang Ziming said anxiously: "zero, about the fence, you..."


    Zero had expected Shang Ziming''s worries for a long time. Without thinking about it, he immediately agreed: "I''ve told someone to do it. Three days later, believe me, I won''t break my promise. What''s more, we need to continue to cooperate in the future, don''t you think? "


    "Well, I know..."


    Shang Ziming''s words had no chance to finish. A woman''s face was magnified in the rear mirror in an instant, which really scared Shang Ziming.


    Zero was more indifferent. He took the initiative to roll down the window. Then he joked: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. I just took a little action. Did you hear the wind?"


    Under the sign of zero, Shang Ziming took the initiative to get out of the car and gave up the seat to the woman who appeared out of thin air.


    She was wearing sunglasses, so Shang Ziming did not know who she was in the first place. In addition, they are not familiar with each other, so even if they can''t name them, they are excusable.


    Zero said goodbye to his head, then made a phone call to Shang Ziming and said, "if there is something, I''ll contact you. If Mu Qingsu is going to trouble you, please call me at any time."


    Nodding, Shang Ziming dragged his tired step, and then walked slowly to the hotel. Now he just wants to take a good bath and clean up his stinky wine. He doesn''t want to know anything else


    In the car, Lu Xiaoxuan took off her sunglasses and rolled her legs up in a flash. She had no temperament or image at all.


    Zero will fasten the seat belt, and then step on the accelerator again.


    After waiting for the car to drive for a long time, he slowed down and asked, "why, have you figured it out?"

 Chapter 386

    His tone sounds very flat, but his heart is still very nervous. Lu Xiaoxuan is one of his most taboo women.


    If Lu Xiaoxuan wants to capture him at such a close distance, zero believes it is not difficult.


    Just because he didn''t want to cause too much disturbance, he drove the car to such a remote place. One is that he has enough space to fight with Lu Xiaoxuan at that time. The other is that this is his territory. Even if Lu Xiaoxuan wants to do something to him, she should weigh whether she can defeat so many fists and pistols by herself.


    The sword has no eyes. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. He also believes that Lu Xiaoxuan knows what to do. Otherwise, he would not get on his car so rashly.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, she took out a cigarette from her pocket, put it on her fingertips and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zero laughed a lot, then he stopped his car and helped Lu Xiaoxuan light the cigarette: "it seems that you also agree. I''ll be very honored to cooperate with you."


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t think so. After taking a puff of the cigarette, she puffed it out in one breath and then said, "as for the thing you said before, I will see it before this time tomorrow. If you can''t, it only means that your sincerity is not enough and our cooperation will be terminated. What do you think? "


    Whether zero has that strength or not, she still has some doubts. What''s more, she still doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    If there is something to hurt that person, she will definitely not agree. Although she hates him, it doesn''t mean that anyone can hurt him.


    As for mu Qingsu''s debts, let''s wait until the time comes.


    Zero suddenly turned the car around. Then he looked at Lu Xiaoxuan''s face and said, "of course. If you are willing to go to my small apartment now, it is not easy for me to deliver it directly to you? To tell you the truth, I''ve done that well. How could I neglect Miss Lu''s personal account


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t have much reaction. She just closed her eyes tired and smoked a cigarette quietly. "If you dare to lie, I will screw your head off in the first time."


    Zero laughed, and then said, "ha ha. That''s nature, that''s nature


    For him, Lu Xiaoxuan is a very good chess piece. He is not willing to lose it when he has to.


    What''s more, there are so many people she can suppress. Maybe she can win over a few forces by the way. His goal is very clear, from the beginning is to destroy mu Qingsu, and then get Ji Weiwei.


    With the cooperation of Lu Xiaoxuan, zero drove his car to a wilderness. Lu Xiaoxuan''s heart tightened subconsciously, and then glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of her eye.


    Will zero live in such a remote place on weekdays? I don''t think it''s a ghost idea, is it?


    When thinking about it, she became more and more alert. At this time, zero turned off the engine and was ready to get off. It seemed that he had already arrived.


    For Lu Xiaoxuan''s action, zero felt a little funny and shrugged helplessly. Then he implicitly explained: "why, is it too late to be afraid now? Now that I''ve come, I don''t have to pinch. If I want to do something to you, I''ve already done it in my own territory just now. There''s no need to keep it till now. "


    It seems that Lu Xiaoxuan doesn''t have much suspicion because he feels that there is some truth in it. Anyway, it doesn''t help at the moment. After weighing the strength of zero, she walked out of the car slowly.


    Looking around, there is basically only one house, nothing. It''s really hard for her to imagine that people like zero would live in this place.


    It''s really It''s too shabby.


    Her bathroom is bigger than this house! It''s really unpredictable that zero can buy such a small thing.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were not right, zero happily explained to her, "come in. Although the house is a little small, it''s OK to live with two or three people."


    feel shy about the half self satire, make complaints about Lu Xiaoxuan, and scratch Xiao Xuan''s head.


    Her vision has been firmly locked in zero''s body, the corner of her eyes is to capture the surrounding environment without leaving any trace. Try to make room for her to escape in the first time when she meets an emergency.


    In such a narrow place, it''s not suitable for her activities at all. It''s a hindrance everywhere.


    But what she didn''t understand was that up to zero''s room, he didn''t do anything suspicious. Was he really a heartless vulture? She couldn''t believe it.Zero found a file bag under his pillow, then turned to Lu Xiaoxuan and explained: "now I have only this information on hand, and the rest will probably come tomorrow. My subordinates have been searching for information in various places, and I believe there will be a good answer soon. No, you can have a look first. "


    Holding out her hand in disbelief, Lu Xiaoxuan quickly opened the file bag and took out the contents. When she first saw it, her body froze for a moment.


    Because the face of one of the women above is very similar to her. Although it is not exactly the same, it is basically ambiguous.


    Zero hands around his chest, and then he leaned forward and asked: "this woman is your mother, but now the specific living place has not been traced. It''s a pity that your father''s whereabouts are unknown, and we are tracing. How about I have enough sincerity?"


    Frowning, Lu Xiaoxuan instinctively took a step back and then resisted: "don''t be so close to me. I''m not used to it. I''ll take it first. I''m looking forward to your good news tomorrow. Come on, what do you want me to do for you? I have also said that I will not do anything that damages Lu Zehua. "


    With a cruel smile on his face, zero pretended to be innocent and said, "don''t worry, what I want you to do is very simple It has nothing to do with Lu Zehua. " But at that time, if he takes the initiative to get involved, it''s not my fault.


    Of course, he didn''t say the following words. This is his best excuse when things come to light. How can he easily say it to outsiders?


    After confirming that zero really didn''t intend to do anything to hurt dewdrop, Lu Xiaoxuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief and then replied, "OK. Well, tell me. I''ll do it now. After that, I''ll have some private affairs to deal with, so it''s not convenient to come back. "


    Zero smiles mysteriously. Then he takes the initiative to hook up his fingers to Lu Xiaoxuan and signals her face to come over. Then he whispers a small part of his plan to her.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes widened slightly, and then he said, "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Zero shrugged and his face was full of indifferent expressions: "I only regret once in my life, and I will never do anything I regret in the future. As for your words, just follow our agreement to fulfill it. The rest is my problem. "


    When he said that himself, Lu Xiaoxuan couldn''t continue to dissuade him. Nodded, and then this just dead of pinched that file to turn round to walk out.


    And zero followed up! Lu Xiaoxuan made a big alarm. Just as she was about to scold him for his actions, zero first asked: "even if you run, it will take at least half an hour to leave here. I''ll give you a ride, but only to the bus stop. I hope you keep it a secret. After all, I don''t want anyone to disturb my private life..."


    People like mu Qingsu. There are so many of his memories here that he doesn''t want anyone to find them. Of course, this time Lu Xiaoxuan''s situation is special.

 Chapter 387

    Lu Xiaoxuan was stunned, then chuckled without warning: "you can rest assured that even if I say it, no one will believe it. What''s more, it''s no good for me to sell you. If I sell you, you can find the whereabouts of that woman. I think I''ll be very happy. Unfortunately, the news comes from you. I''m at a loss. "


    Two people each have a ghost in mind, after a smile this just tacit understanding walked out. And zero, as you said before, only means that you take Lu Xiaoxuan to the nearest bus stop and then drive away with your car again.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. After staring at zero''s car and disappearing into her sight, she murmured to herself: "zero, I really don''t understand what you''re thinking What do you want... "


    At the moment, everyone is planning for their future affairs, and Shang Ziming is no exception. Although the fence is dead, his life will go on.


    Forced to twist the shower to the maximum, and then his whole person directly into the bathtub.


    The warm touch spread to his four limbs in a flash. As if he can be a few days of fatigue in a moment to throw away the general.


    "Well -"


    after a comfortable snort, Shang Ziming closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed this rare peace.


    Recently, there have been too many things. His whole body is tense and his nerves have never relaxed. It''s just for a casket, but he has a lot to do with the fan family.


    The people of Fan family always think that there is an inextricable relationship between monk Ziming and fence accident. They insist that he compensate one of their daughters. This is just unreasonable! However, Shang Ziming was wrong and could only bear the pressure of all this in silence.


    Ears kept skimming water, low in the bathtub sound, thoughts a mixed food.


    Some headache rubbed his sore temple, and then he sobbed in a low voice: "fence, do you know how hard I feel? I used to hate your indifference, your meddling and your little habits. But when you really leave me, I find that I''m not used to many things Your smile, your cry, your ferocity and swearing look like a movie, hovering in my mind in the middle of the night.... "


    Tears in the eyes inhibit too long, once the wound was touched, it began to hurt badly. It''s like a dam breaking its bank. It''s out of control.


    The picture of him leaving for work on that day hovered in his mind again. It was only a few hours. The fence was still alive a few hours ago. But how did it become like this when he came back?


    It was still drizzling that day, and Tina was a little dark. And the fence in the room is kicking her own feet, gnawing at the temporary snack that Shang Ziming just bought for her yesterday.


    Looking at Shang Ziming who was picking out his clothes, Fan Li sat up from the bed and said, "Why are you going out so early today?"


    Today is not his rest day, but also promised to go to the playground with her. But this dress doesn''t look like it''s going out to play.


    Nodding, Shang Ziming put on his coat and replied: "well, there are some things I need to go to temporarily. Tomorrow. I have a rest day tomorrow. I''ll play with you then. "


    Today, he really intended to go out with the fence, but suddenly a phone call came from the hospital, saying that there was a patient who was suddenly in high risk, and now there was a lack of a suspicious person to stabilize the overall situation.


    He is the president. Naturally, this matter falls on him. He has no reason to refuse. And if something happens, he can''t escape the relationship. Now the doctor-patient relationship is so tense, if you are not careful, the reputation will be lost again.


    Fence is not willing to get up at the moment, this is how it has been working for a long time without a good rest. Are you going to work again as a result of the rare holiday?


    He had promised her to accompany her before, but in the end, it was because of the delay of time. When he mentioned it again, Shang Ziming would always have something new, and then overthrow all the actions she had planned.


    Shriveled mouth, fence this just not too happy meaning way: "but you clearly promised to accompany me today and tomorrow, the hospital is not a lot of experts, why every time you go?"


    This is not tightly her personal wish, she is also good for Shang Ziming. If the body continues to work like this, it will break down sooner or later. By that time, Shang Ziming is the one who suffers the most from the body, but she is the one who suffers the most from the heart.


    Shang Ziming shrugged helplessly, and then expressed his cooperation: "good, good. It''s my fault. Today, I''ll try to finish it in 5 hours and come back. OK, just had fun? I''ll go to the night scene and take the ferris wheel you said before. Do you agree? The scenery will be fine then, don''t you think? "


    Five hours?


    The fence pursed her lips, and then she threw the snack bag aside for a while, broke her fingers and counted them carefully, and finally chose to compromise.She grabbed Shang Ziming''s newly changed clothes with her oily hand, then said: "I''ll go to the playground and wait for you. Five hours Well It''s seven o''clock in the morning, that''s 12 o''clock at noon. Let''s meet at the amusement park! Don''t you forget which playground you are in? "


    Rather helpless to stretch out his hand, and then seized the fence that restless little hand, this was full of promise: "don''t worry. I''m not old enough to forget about it. Don''t worry. I promise you something. Even if I die, I will remember it. "


    Who knows Shang Ziming just finished this sentence, the fence immediately put out his hand to block his mouth, as if he said something wrong.


    I saw her face was serious, and then she tensed her own face: "I don''t like to hear the word death. So I don''t want you to say it


    Knowing that he stepped on the restricted area of the fence, Shang Ziming didn''t blame her either. Instead, he patiently apologized and said, "I know. Don''t worry, we''ll be old together, OK? OK, I''m leaving. I''ll play with you at noon. I''ll ride the ferris wheel with you, OK


    When he said that, Shang Ziming also took the initiative to stoop down and fell a loud kiss on the face of the fence.


    And the fence is also very easy to meet, nodded, and then reluctantly released his hand, urged: "I know. Then come back quickly. You are only allowed to be early and not late. If you dare to be late, I''ll make you never see me again. I''m going to be a nun


    When she said that, she grabbed a wisp of her hair and threatened Shang Ziming.


    Shang Ziming couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded. Then he grabbed his coat and put it on his body in a hurry and walked out quickly.


    The moment the door was closed, the smile of the fence disappeared.


    Shang Ziming, do you know that my time is running out Recently, the attack is more and more frequent, do you know? How much I want to stay with you and never leave


    Close your eyes, the fence just lies back again. Shang Ziming snored last night, and she almost stayed up all night.


    After setting the alarm at 10:30, the fence fell asleep.


    At the moment, Shang Ziming, who is in a hurry to go to the hospital, will not know that this short departure in the morning has become the biggest regret in his life.


    Along the way, his mobile phone kept shaking. Shang Ziming had to speed up his driving, and then rushed to the hospital.


    It seems that the situation should not be so optimistic, otherwise those people in his hospital would not be so anxious. This time, the patient is a little special, and the other side also has some small beginnings. If it is not handled well, it will become very troublesome later.


    Shang Ziming''s brows were locked tightly, and then he sped up and swore: "Damn it. It''s just this time. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to. He knew what the fence was thinking and felt that she was a little depressed recently. That''s why he agreed to her travel plan. But at this juncture, such a thing happened again.

 Chapter 388

    Less than half an hour, Shang Ziming successfully arrived in his hospital.


    Now he is still in city B. in a few days, he should go back to city a to meet Liao Mujing and discuss cooperation.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the nurse rushed out again. Her face was a little dignified. I think things were more serious. Otherwise, she would not give Shang Ziming a chance to breathe.


    Sipping her lips, the nurse took Shang Ziming''s hand and ran inside: "Dean, come here, this matter is too difficult. Now the experts from all departments have come here, and you are only one. There is no specific figure for how to do the specific implementation plan. "


    But he didn''t know that all of what they had done was captured by a camera not far away And it''s also this video that will cause a little commotion.


    Mingming has been so passive, but Shang Ziming can still keep his usual calm, and then simply told the nurse: "OK. I''ll go to change clothes immediately. You tell me to go down and stabilize the family members first. Don''t let them cause any pressure and burden on us. As for the experts, I''ll be there later. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    As soon as he arrives, he also needs a period of relaxation, and the period when he changes clothes is enough.


    The nurse nodded, and then simply said what had just happened. And Shang Ziming''s understanding ability is also very strong, and soon understood where the focus of this matter should be.


    Shang Ziming was arranging his work clothes, then frowned and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll go right now. The rest of the comforting things will be left to you. If you don''t have anything, don''t disturb us."


    Seeing what she said, I''m afraid it can''t be finished in a short time Emergencies are always tricky. If it''s very simple, you don''t have to make such a big fuss, do you?


    Many people around him cast a surprised look at Shang Ziming. Obviously, there is something that can disturb Shang Ziming!


    Shang Ziming was very sensitive to the sight of the people around him. Then he turned to greet them with a smile and said, "don''t worry, as long as you come to our hospital, no matter what happens, we will do our best and never give up any life!"


    "Well. Naturally, we are at ease. With doctor Shang, what are we afraid of! I''m afraid that liaomujing in a city can''t compare with you! "


    "That''s it! Dr. Shang, we believe you. "


    Surrounded by the crowd, Shang Ziming nodded and went into the operating room with a smile.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the operating room became tense, and at the same time, a sense of confidence rose from their hearts.


    You know, if even Shang Ziming can''t do it, then they are helpless. If Liao Mujing of a city is here at the moment, maybe there will be a turn for the better. Unfortunately, the distance between a city and B city is too far, not too practical!


    "Dean, look This patient... "


    Four hours later,


    time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was 12 o''clock. The fence was located in a small cafe at the entrance, waiting for Shang Ziming.


    The corners of her lips rose and her face was full of expectation. Maybe for Shang Ziming, who is busy living in the operating room, these four hours are different, but for the fence, it''s just like living a day like a year.


    The fence picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped it lightly. Then he said happily, "I don''t know if he will bring me any surprise."


    Just now she has seen many young men send flowers to their girlfriends. I don''t know if Shang Ziming will be enlightened this time and learn from others?


    After licking the corner of his lips with some coffee stains, the fence said, "if you do that then, I''ll forgive you for being late."


    But she waited for half an hour, Shang Ziming still didn''t mean to come. No matter how gentle people are, they will still have temper, and the fence itself is not a gentle person.


    Impatiently took out his mobile phone, just about to dial shangziming phone, but suddenly like thinking of something in general.


    Directly click on the browser, and then her body was stiff for a moment.


    Because she guessed correctly, Shang Ziming''s operation failed! Now the front page news is his report.


    Uneasy feeling in her heart, the fence did not want to directly dial the past shangziming phone. But who knows the phone has not been connected.


    She frowned tightly, then held her cell phone tightly and said to herself: "it''s not stupid..."


    Shang Ziming doesn''t look like a person who can do this kind of thing, but for him, the failed operation should not exist at all. He is perfect, is all people expect, how can it fail?


    With a sound of rubbing, the fence directly stood up and hurriedly paid the coffee money. Then he ran out in a hurry.She has her own car, so it''s very convenient. She doesn''t worry too much.


    Step on the accelerator to the maximum, the face of the fence is full of anxiety. And then kept honking all the way, urging the car in front of him to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t have that much time to spend here. The recent medical trouble is too fierce. She is afraid that something will happen to Shang Ziming.


    But it happened to be at this time the traffic jam up, the fence gas repeatedly crazy honking the horn.


    Her chest didn''t know when it began to become a little blocked. She gasped awkwardly for a long time before she could adjust it, but her mental state was very unstable.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, Fenli stopped honking his horn, then rubbed his coat pocket and said: "no I forgot to take the medicine What about my medicine, medicine... "


    At the moment, the green light is on, and the fence is in a trance. He doesn''t notice that he has stepped on the accelerator when he is looking for the medicine.


    Didi -


    the piercing sound of the horn across the sky in an instant, the fence looked up in consternation, and a big truck came directly from the front.


    Before she could scream, the two cars collided directly. For a moment, it seemed as if it was dark. The fence had no strength all over, and its head hit the window directly.


    In front of me, the fence almost didn''t know how to escape. The whole person was dragged out like a dead dog.


    "Are you all right, miss? Why don''t you drive without looking at the road! "


    "It''s not my fault. It''s the woman who ran into it. I slowed down the car at that time!"


    "Yes. I think this woman seems to be seriously injured. Do you want to send her to the hospital? "


    "Yes, call quickly!"


    Ear kept coming some people''s noisy voice, the fence eased for a long time, this just reluctantly opened his eyes. But her mind was beginning to be disturbed.


    There was nothing in my mind except the idea of meeting Shang Ziming. Once upon a time, when she was sick, it was the same situation.


    The fence shivered for a while, and then it was quite difficult to push the hand of the man in front of him, and then repeatedly explained: "let move out of my way. I''m going to find Shang Ziming. "


    Only when she finds Shang Ziming, her heart will settle down. If she doesn''t find Shang Ziming, she''s afraid that she won''t have a chance to say a lot to him.


    She could clearly feel that she couldn''t last much time. Since she can''t accompany Shang Ziming to the future, she should cherish the last time left now.


    When one of the enthusiastic passers-by heard her murmur, he was stunned at first, then nodded his head and said, "Shang Ziming? Isn''t that the doctor? I''ll call you right now. It''s just that it''s not very far from the hospital over there


    The expression of the fence was in a trance. After several silly laughs, he slowly stood up and staggered forward, whispering: "Shang Ziming Yes, I''m looking for Shang Ziming Shang Ziming


    People around looked at each other, apparently suspicious of the performance of the fence.

 Chapter 389

    If a normal woman, where may be in a car accident after constantly whispering a man''s name, and then stumbling forward?


    Normal people will choose to lie down, try not to let their situation become more serious, right? Is there something wrong with this woman''s head?


    A man pointed to his head, then glanced at the fence and made a gesture. People shake their heads one after another to show that they don''t know.


    The emergency call was quickly opened, and the fence was clamped down to try to comfort her without touching her wound.


    The driver tried his best to be patient and explained: "don''t worry, we will send you to Mr. Shang''s hospital soon. I know you are very anxious to treat yourself, so you can rest assured that you will be ready in about ten minutes, OK? You''d better cooperate with us, or I can''t bear to investigate the accident at that time. "


    It seems that it is because of hearing the three words Shang Ziming that the fence points its head rigidly. Although she doesn''t quite understand what the other party wants to express, she knows that if she continues to wait, she will see Shang Ziming.


    Some tired closed their eyes, the fence this just sleepy pillow against the driver, eyelids like a fight in general, will soon close.


    While dialing 120, the driver urged him. After confirming that the other party was on the road, he called out his bad luck and hung up the phone.


    When I was about to ask the family members of the fence, I was surprised to find that the woman was about to fall asleep. Because of what happened just now, she was hit with a big hole in her head. The blood was flowing continuously, and she didn''t mean to stop it.


    He didn''t pay attention to this detail when he just called. Now when he saw it, his heart was a little hairy.


    Fortunately, he is also a responsible driver. Otherwise, he should have run clean just now.


    His face was full of nervous expression, and then he patted the fence''s cheek hard, and said: "Hey, don''t sleep, what should I do if you can''t get up?"


    The fence frowned tightly. It didn''t look much better. Confused, he opened his eyes, but in front of him, he was in a trance and couldn''t see anything.


    At the beginning of the displeasure, the fence waved his hands aimlessly, and then repeatedly explained: "shut up, don''t make any noise, I''m very I''m sleepy. Call me when Shang Ziming comes! You must call me when he comes. I''ll give him a good beating. "


    Obviously, I can''t see clearly, but what I''m thinking about is Shang Ziming. This feeling is not easy, but it will be wiped out soon.


    The driver was sweating anxiously, wiping the sweat on his forehead, while blocking her way: "OK, OK, as long as you don''t sleep, don''t sleep, the ambulance is coming, the other party said it will be about five minutes. Then I''ll take you to the hospital to see Shang Ziming. God bless you not to sleep! "


    If you want to sleep like this, you can''t wake up. At that time, he will have to bear most of the legal responsibilities! He has a family, so he can''t be put into custody rashly.


    After a long time of noise, the ambulance came here. It has to be said that their efficiency is really high, and they can arrive in the first time in case of traffic jam. The quality level of city B is also very high.


    "Hello, please let us pass. I''m sorry, the result will be good!"


    With the help of the medical staff, the fence was pushed into the ambulance. And the fence itself also works in the hospital, those people will naturally recognize her.


    As soon as the stretcher was put into the car, a nurse who was in charge of the ligation exclaimed, "isn''t this a fence? Why are you here? Isn''t she the one you reported to the police? "


    Although the fence is not as famous as Shang Ziming, almost everyone in the hospital knows her. Because she is not only a prominent family, but also a childhood sweetheart of monk Ziming. Two people''s marriage in the eyes of everyone is almost doomed, no one can break them up.


    If you let Shang Ziming know that the fence has become like this, I''m afraid he''ll die of heartache?


    The nurse in charge frowned, and then he said, "yes. When you say that, I find out. Send it to her as soon as possible. I don''t think her condition is very good. After a while, you''re going to order dopamine hydrochloride. I''m afraid she''s not going to be able to do it, and she''s going to die soon. "


    The driver was at a loss, but he could probably understand the identity of this woman. It''s too bad. If something happens to her, he will not be able to take it


    Just as the driver wanted to slip away with oil on the soles of his feet, he didn''t know who had found out. Then he cried out, "the driver who hit this woman is leaving. It''s him. Stop him!"


    For a moment, the crowd was a sensation, and the driver was almost carried to the ambulance. Then, under the voice of the public, the ambulance was gradually moving away.


    At the moment, Shang Ziming just finished the operation. He didn''t know about the things that were widely spread on the Internet, and he didn''t know which media made them up.In the premise that he does not know, he has already hyped this matter. Of course, it won''t be long before this thing will be broken.


    But the terrible thing is not this matter, but the situation of barriers is not optimistic.


    After taking off their clothes, a wave of experts watched the nurse push out the bed. Then they said with a smile: "everyone is working hard. If there is nothing to do in the afternoon, take turns to have a rest. I believe we have a good fight today."


    "Thank you, Dean. I don''t feel so nervous for a long time. I went out first


    "Dean, you should have a rest early. I''m afraid you are tired from the beginning. We''ll go out first. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll ask the person on duty to contact us. "


    "Well. I''ll go to dinner first. I''m starving to death. Before I had time to eat in the morning, this patient had such a sudden situation. It''s really frightening. "


    In the voice of public discussion, Shang Ziming walked slowly back to his office. At the moment, he did not know that the life of the fence was on the verge of the end.


    Tired will open their work clothes, and then this just sighed. All of a sudden, he seems to think of something in general, subconsciously hit a smart, and then quickly sat up his body, glanced at the time of the mobile phone, this secretly called bad.


    Now it''s more than a little. I don''t know how long the fence has been waiting there. You know, she always hates people who are late.


    He raised his hand and quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead. Shang Ziming tried to bear the fatigue and made a phone call to Fenli.


    But people do not understand is that the fence did not answer the phone, is not angry?


    After thinking about it, the heart of the fence is also a little flustered. Secretly for their own pinch a sweat, and then this quickly stood up.


    Just about to go out of the office door, a nurse rushed up in a hurry, and then grabbed Shang Ziming''s hand and made a gesture to rush out.


    But Shang Ziming couldn''t calm down at the moment. He threw away the nurse''s hand and then frowned: "what are you doing? I have something else to do. The operation is over. If the other party is going to thank him, I have no time for it


    The nurse shook her head like a rattle, and then repeatedly explained: "no, Miss fence has something wrong, she is covered with blood. I didn''t know what happened at the beginning. Later, I heard that Miss Fenli had an accident. Please hurry over, Dean! "


    Shang Ziming''s face was full of astonishment. Then he shook his head and denied: "fence? How can it be that she is not in the playground? How can she... "


    The nurse was also a little anxious, and then could not care about the identity gap between them. Stretched out a hand to pull is to write full, this just ran wildly to the outside side way: "you come quickly with me, isn''t a look don''t know?"

 Chapter 390

    Shang Ziming tensed his face, and then eagerly ran after him, saying, "what do you say? If it is true, I will thank you for it


    Isn''t it because the fence didn''t wait for him, that''s why I''m driving on the street? Now her spirit is not suitable for such a thing.


    He forgot to tell the driver to follow the fence in the morning! In the heart head that kind of uneasy feeling is more and more intense.


    Rushing to the front, Shang Ziming wanted to run faster.


    Sure enough, when I just ran to the first floor, I could obviously feel the noise at the entrance. Many people left with a pale face. I don''t think the picture was much better.


    But Shang Ziming now where care so much, a head of directly ran out, and then loudly called the name of the fence, but no one can give him a response.


    It was because of this that the uneasy feeling became more and more intense, and almost swallowed up Shang Ziming''s mind.


    Come forward, the medical staff is also in a hurry to push away the crowd.


    Shang Ziming immediately opened the crowd and then took the initiative to look at the patient''s face. Although most of them were stained with blood, it did not affect Shang Ziming''s judgment.


    His face turned as black as ashes for a moment. I saw him stiff don''t over his head, and then looked to the side of the nurse asked: "fence It''s really a fence! What the hell is going on? Wasn''t it good before? Why did it suddenly change like this? "


    As soon as the driver saw Shang Ziming''s performance, he knew something was wrong. He was afraid that other people would misinterpret the original thing. The driver had to jump out and explain repeatedly: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I used to move forward slowly, but this woman suddenly stepped on the gas and rushed up like crazy If I hadn''t stepped on the brake in time, I''m afraid it would be more serious now. Many people have seen it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them! "


    When he said that, he also turned his head and desperately wanted to find a person who could testify for him. But where does Shang Ziming calm down at the moment? He held out his hand and grabbed the driver''s collar, then scolded: "don''t you have eyes? She didn''t pay attention. Don''t you understand? Get out of the way? Don''t you understand such a little common sense? When your mother brought you to this world, she didn''t teach you this truth! "


    Shang Ziming''s rage is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s really puzzling that Shang Ziming, who has always been gentle, should say such words at the moment.


    But at the same time, we can also draw a truth, that is, this fence really has a position that others can''t shake in Shang Ziming''s heart.


    Where did the driver see such a scene? In a moment, he was scared to be in the same place and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Let alone continue to explain such a thing.


    One of the nurses was terrified, and then quickly came up to hold Shang Ziming''s hand, while dissuading: "Dean, Dean, calm down. Now is not the time to say these words. Miss fence has lost too much blood. It''s better to have an operation immediately. I initially suspected that there was something in her head. Are you sure you want to remove it immediately and stop bleeding? "


    Now there are so many people here, once Shang Ziming does something, it''s easy to end up with Liao Mujing in a city. At that time, Liao Mujing was scolded for a long time because of a child''s problem.


    Although this matter was not settled later, it was a great shame in the pharmaceutical industry. As long as people in this industry did it, they would treat it as a negative teaching material.


    After all, that matter has not been properly resolved.


    After hearing what his subordinates said, Shang Ziming''s anger was slightly suppressed. Yes, she''s right. Now is not the time to investigate the driver''s fault, the most important thing is the body of the fence.


    Shang Ziming pressed his eyebrows, and then he said: "according to your instructions, I will go to the operation immediately, even if I don''t have a bed. I''ll do it myself. "


    The emergency operation just now has made him tired. If he wants to perform the operation again, I don''t know if he can hold it.


    The medical staff who were responsible for the transportation didn''t know this, so they didn''t say much now, so they started to act according to what Shang Ziming said.


    This matter is related to the happiness of their Dean in the latter half of his life. If it is delayed, it will be bad. In addition, the original barrier is some diseases in the body, but now no one dares to dally.


    After changing work clothes and doing aseptic work, Shang Ziming was just about to go in, but he was stopped by a nurse on duty.


    The nurse shook her head in embarrassment, and then hinted: "Dean, what are you doing? You have had an operation today, and the interval is less than 10 minutes now. You are not suitable for the operation now! You''ve been in the operation for nearly five hours. It''s really bad. What should you do in case of negligence? "Just finished a big operation?


    The nurse who just came back from the surrounding area was stunned in the same place for a moment. I didn''t hear Shang Ziming mention it just now! Was it a temporary operation in the morning?


    "Yes. Today, the Dean didn''t go to work, but now he will appear because it''s normal to have an operation, right


    "You''re right. But if that''s the case, those experts should all go back to work in their own positions in the morning, and their state won''t be much better, will it? "


    The surrounding nurses murmured for a moment. But Shang Ziming didn''t care so much. He pushed the nurse''s hand away and said confidently, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let the fence be in any danger. I don''t have that much time. It''s not a big operation. I just need to take things out and stop the congestion. "


    Then he pushed the nurse away. But in the future, Shang Ziming regretted his action. If at that time he listened to the nurse''s advice and let other doctors or experts perform the operation, he would not have come to the end.


    "Dean It''s already deep inside. The impact force just now should be very strong. My family members should not participate in this operation. Do you really... "


    "What I said won''t change. OK, I''ll be ready right away. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shang Ziming once again interrupted the good advice of others. Looking at his gloomy face, no one came up to dissuade him after all. He''s the president. They can''t control what they want to do. They can give us some advice at most. As for whether to listen or not, that''s Shang Ziming''s business.


    All the people in the operating room were in their places, and the situation at this time was no less than Ji Weiwei''s appearance when he had a baby.


    Many experts, after hearing about the fence, rushed over in a hurry for fear that something might happen. But people''s fatigue is not a simple few words can be thrown away.


    Two hours later, Shang Ziming stares at the picture in front of him, unable to say a word for a long time.


    The waves are parallel and no longer undulate. He just took a short rest. Why did he wake up like this?


    His face was pale, and then he roared furiously, stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the nurses'' hands at random, and then asked madly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that it has stabilized? Tell me to have a rest. Why did it become like this when I came back? "


    Who can tell him what happened in a short period when he left. He just went out to have a rest for less than half an hour. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    If he didn''t suddenly feel uneasy and rush over, would they still be trying to deceive him?


    The nurse was also frightened, tears rolled down, and then shook her head to say that she did not know: "this We don''t know. We were all fine just now, but suddenly... "


    Yeah, he thought it was too sudden. Now how can he believe that the person who breathed in the last second just died?


    They didn''t even have the chance to say the last word, so the fence left the world.

 Chapter 391

    Close your eyes, Shang Ziming''s face is full of painful expression. As for why he left, it goes back half an hour.


    Shangziming on the operating table is anxious, and the sweat on his forehead keeps rolling down, and the nurses around him dare not stop their own action, constantly help him wipe the sweat, and then persuade shangziming not to panic.


    The experts around him are frowning at him. Today''s Shang Ziming is obviously not in the state. Is it because this woman is his woman that he shows such immature technique?


    His decisiveness and great efforts in the operation just now won everyone''s praise. Compared with the current technology, it is quite different. Presumably, this is one of the reasons why doctors are not recommended to operate on their family members in medicine?


    They worry, they hesitate. Once hesitated, often missed a lot of the best treatment opportunities and programs. If there is any danger, I dare not let go.


    Half an hour ago, Shang Ziming was obviously tired. On the advice of other experts and nurses, Shang Ziming decided to go back to his office to have a rest.


    Before he left the operation, he repeatedly told the nurses to inform him of any changes in the situation as soon as possible.


    The nurses agreed, and with so many experts, Shang Ziming was a little relieved. Because now he has successfully removed the foreign body deep into the fence head, and the situation has stabilized, and the blood has stopped. Just sew up the last wound.


    But why is it like this now


    Shang Ziming grabbed a nurse, and then he said, "who can tell me? Doesn''t that mean it won''t be like this? Ah? Say it, say it


    Breathing suddenly began to become short, he did not know how to face such a situation. How he hoped that this scene was just a dream now. As long as he woke up, the fence was fine and he was sitting with him at the playground.


    No matter whether he wants to ride Ferris wheel or anything, he is willing to He will not waste his time and energy elsewhere. It''s hard for Shang Ziming to lose her. At the same time, Shang Ziming can''t give a good explanation to the fan family.


    In an instant, the sky whirled, Shang Ziming suddenly lost his strength, and then fell to the ground. His face was livid.


    And the so-called experts are all looking at each other, looking at each other, for a while and a half, they don''t know what to do. They are still confused about this.


    Mingming was still in good condition just now. Why did he suddenly turn off the power? When he got up, he connected the pulse machine again. When he looked back, he found that he was no longer able to work.


    There was no sign of leaving, which was unexpected to all. There is no Prelude at all. How can they explain? There''s no chance of rescue.


    One of the experts came up and explained eagerly: "Dean, we also find this very strange. Just before you came in, we suddenly cut off the power supply for no reason, and then we just asked the technician to repair it, just Miss fan, she can''t do it. "


    Shang Ziming had scarlet eyes, and then he waited fiercely for the people in front of him: "do you want to say that she didn''t even have the chance to fight with dopamine hydrochloride? Or is it just a reason you want to shirk? Say it! Say it


    Just when he was in a rage, a man rashly pushed open the door of the operating room, and then yelled: "enough, Shang Ziming, you give me enough! Stop it! What else do you want to make trouble out of reason. Isn''t it bad enough to do this to my daughter? I saw the news just now that your operation failed. I plan to rush to comfort you. As a result, my baby daughter died! "


    The sound?


    Shang Ziming''s body became stiff subconsciously, and then he turned his head hard to see who was coming.


    No wonder he didn''t get blocked when he came in. His father is also a famous man in the medical field. If he said he came here for surgery, there would not be too many people suspicious.


    What''s more, his daughter is lying on the operating table. Her father loves her most in her life in the fence. No matter what it is, as long as it is said by fence, fence''s father will never refuse it. You can imagine how precious he is to this daughter.


    In addition, before the fence itself is sick in the body, he is holding the fence as his heart in the palm of his hand, with fear of melting, holding afraid of falling.


    Shang Ziming, who was furious in the last second, was like a withered cabbage for a moment, then stood up and whispered: "Dad I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I came back from my rest, I ended up... "


    But unexpectedly, fan Zishu, who has always been very satisfied with Shang Ziming, is no longer as generous as before. He held out his hand, pointed to the dead fence, and then yelled, "you have no right to call me dad! If you really like my daughter, how can you allow the operation to fail! What the hell is going on! You just said you just came back, and you just went to have a rest? My daughter is in the operation, can you still have the mood to rest? Shang Ziming, if you don''t like my daughter and think she''s a burden, you can directly say that there''s no need to do too much. If my daughter doesn''t like you, I won''t let her come to work in your company, let alone agree to the marriage between you two! "Fan Zishu''s words are a little heavy. The news that Shang Ziming had not left the fence came out, and he suffered a huge blow in an instant.


    Although the surrounding experts are not very satisfied with Shang Ziming''s attitude just now, now is not the time to be angry with him. After all, they have something to do with it.


    An old man who is still quite authoritative in the medical field seems to know fan Zishu in general.


    He sighed a little, then came up and patted fan Zishu on the shoulder with relief and said, "old fan, please listen to us first. It''s not Xiaoshang''s fault. We have already had an operation for nearly five hours. During this period, Xiaoshang himself was responsible for the operation, which made the patient out of danger. Now all the people in the hospital know about it. If you don''t believe me, you can go to inquire about it. We are very sorry about Miss Fan, but we are still very confused about why it happened. You can have a look at our surveillance video. I believe you will also find it very strange. "


    It seems that because of the old man''s words, fan Zishu''s emotion was calmed a little.


    Just now when he came in the door, he heard some people''s comments, sometimes mixed with the words of Shang Ziming''s object and fence, so he rushed in so sensitively.


    And Shang Ziming is like a wounded child in general, slowly came up, take the initiative to caress the face of the fence.


    How do you want him to believe it? Not at all. He didn''t believe the fence was dead.


    Shang Ziming''s body began to tremble because he had to endure choking.


    His eyes turned red, and then tears rolled down: "you must be lying to me, right Please don''t lie to me. How can the fence die? I have been good at your side, I was just an hour late, why don''t you wait for me? Fence I''m going to see you already. "


    Before Mingming, the woman who had been pestering him and said that she wanted to go out to play, how could she suddenly get up and never open her eyes again?


    "I''m sorry..."


    "President, please forgive me..."


    People around him keep persuading Shang Ziming, and they don''t feel good either. Shang Ziming''s inability to recover is something that no one has ever seen.


    His failure may be just a joke in the eyes of others, but for Shang Ziming, this is the biggest disaster in his life. The departure of the fence doomed his depravity and the darkness of his later life.


    After sucking hard, Shang Ziming stood up and looked at fan Zishu: "Dad, I have a request I hope you can promise me

 Chapter 392

    Request?


    At this time, how can Shang Ziming suddenly want to raise a request.


    Although I don''t quite understand, fan Zishu is not a chicken''s business, and he also wants to know what else Shang Ziming wants to do at this juncture.


    I saw him with a tight face, and then he managed to squeeze out a smile: "before 24 o''clock today, I want to take the fence to a place. I hope you don''t stop me or ask me why. How are you


    When he said that, he also reached out and took the initiative to keep the fence, and took the opportunity to hold her directly to his arms. I didn''t care that my body was stained by her blood.


    If it had been in the past, Shang Ziming would have washed it out at the first time after the operation. This time, he would have forgotten it.


    After he helped the fence up, fan Zishu''s heart hung up in a flash. He gave a low drink, and then quickly stopped: "what do you want to do to my daughter..."


    His daughter is dead. What else does Shang Ziming want to do to her? If he wants to destroy the body, he must be the first to worry with Shang Ziming!


    Who knows, Shang Ziming took the initiative to support the fence, knelt down and prayed: "I won''t hurt the fence. If there is any mistake, I will accept any punishment from you. Now that so many people are watching, I, Shang Ziming, will never break my promise. What''s more, I will not let go of my agreement with Fenli. "


    He didn''t bow to many people in his life, but this time it was different. In order to fence the last wish, no matter what the cost, he also wants to achieve the fence wish.


    Playground? I''ll give it to you if you want, fence, you know?


    Shang Ziming answered himself quietly in his heart. But hinders the periphery so many people to look at, fan Zi tree also can only nod to agree down.


    After repeatedly confirming that shangziming really won''t do anything strange, this thing can be regarded as a short farewell.


    After all the people left, Shang Ziming helped the fence up again. Then he picked up his spirit and held the princess in his arms.


    After staring at the fence''s face for a long time, Shang Ziming muttered to himself, "don''t worry. I have come to fulfill our agreement now, so if I am satisfied with what I will do later, can you come back to me? "


    At the request of Shang Ziming, he personally helped the fence to change a new set of clothes. You know, in his bedroom, there are basically fenced clothes, so it''s not very difficult to find a clean and tidy suit.


    At this moment, the fence body has begun to be a little stiff, but Shang Ziming didn''t notice it at all. He helped her wipe her body while smiling, as if it was a great honor.


    At the request of fan Zishu, Shang Ziming has a small monitor on his body, which means that fan Zishu can see what he is doing at any time. But he could not see Shang Ziming''s expression.


    If he could see it, fan Zishu would be reluctant to blame Shang Ziming just now. In fact, the most painful person is not fan Zishu, but Shang Ziming.


    Perhaps on weekdays, barriers give people the feeling of being overbearing and unreasonable, and sometimes even arrogant. But not in Shang Ziming''s eyes.


    Fences will be coy, rogue, and there will be little women. Of course, these pictures will only be shown in front of Shang Ziming. He dotes on the fence.


    Two people have been together for so many years, the fetters can not be cut off, this process is doomed to be painful, is helpless.


    After rectifying all this, Shang Ziming took the body of the fence in his car. After carefully tying the safety belt for the fence, he ran back to the driver''s seat, then called the name of the fence, and started driving his car.


    Just when he left the hospital, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He first took the initiative to call the amusement park to contact qingchangzi, and then hung up.


    However, when he was driving less than 50 meters, he seemed to wake up to something. He called the director of the amusement park again and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to clear the venue. Let''s keep the original appearance. I hope that when we play the entertainment facilities, we can make a place for us. "


    Fenli has always said that he wants to ride the ferris wheel, so if they do the ferris wheel, will Fenli be very happy and satisfied? This woman usually likes lively places. If she empties the people in the amusement park rashly, she won''t be happy at that time.


    Talking to himself, Shang Ziming hung up the phone and then laughed without warning. At the moment, if there is someone around him, I''m afraid he will be scared out of his mind for no reason.


    The car drove again. Although Shang Ziming''s speed was not fast, it was very stable. At least it didn''t cause too much turbulence, and the fence stayed there quietly without saying a word.An hour later, the destination had already arrived. Shang Ziming was a little anxious to get his car very good. Then he eagerly helped the fence down from the auxiliary seat, and said, "it''s already arrived. I''ll buy a ticket to take you to the ferris wheel right now. If you like, I can buy this playground. You can play whenever you want, and you can''t if you don''t want Play. "


    When he took her out of the car, Shang Ziming took the fence and went inside.


    The staff had already lined up to welcome Shang Ziming when he received his notice. It''s just that the situation is not very similar to what those employees think.


    Why does the woman in his arms doze off at this time? If an ordinary woman is on a date with Shang Ziming, she is usually too excited to sleep or hard to be reserved.


    It''s hard to imagine why I''m interested in such a lazy girl. But these are not the problems they should care about. With a grin, the manager came out first, and then pursued them again and again: "welcome Dr. Shang to our amusement park. On weekdays, the people of B city have received a lot of your A shares. Thank you very much for that. So today we... "


    Shangziming side head, and then this just silent way: "don''t so much publicity, I just take my woman to play, you continue to keep your order."


    He didn''t intend to disturb too many people, so he deliberately told them not to end the current situation. Who knows they still make so much noise.


    Fence does not like too luxurious things, but also do not like the deliberate emphasis. So Shang Ziming chose to keep a low profile and chose to be indifferent.


    The supervisor laughed awkwardly, and then took the initiative to make way. If shangzi had said that, how dare he say more. If this doctor is upset, they will have a hard time.


    After avoiding the public''s sight, Shang Ziming walked in with the fence in his arms. When the people at the ticket office saw Shang Ziming, they immediately gave him two tickets for the ferris wheel.


    Everything has been arranged. What''s left next is Shang Ziming''s arrangement.


    Fortunately, there were not many people, so Shang Ziming quickly got on the ferris wheel.


    Many people around him cast strange eyes, obviously feel strange. After all, the woman in his arms has always closed her eyes from the beginning and never opened them.


    If it is not because they know Shang Ziming, they will think that he is a criminal. The crime of abducting girls is not something anyone can bear.


    Shang Ziming''s face was still full of smiles, and he didn''t change his way because of the eyes of the people around him.


    He took the initiative to put his head up, and then fell a kiss on the lip of the fence, gently nibbling, and then grinned: "fence, we went up, oh, you sit well, if there is anything uncomfortable, you remember to tell me, OK?"


    After this, Shang Ziming put his arms around the shoulder of the fence and then leaned on the seat.


    Ferris wheel rises slowly, as if the front is endless.

 Chapter 393

    Up and down.


    Maybe for others, it''s just a few minutes. But Shang Ziming felt like he had spent most of his life.


    How he hoped that time could stay in this moment forever, and not stop. Because only in this way, he can vaguely feel that the fence has not left his side.


    Holding the body gradually cold fence, Shang Ziming''s mood also began to gradually become unstable.


    Shang Ziming trembled and stretched out his hand. Then he held the fence''s face and said seriously: "I won''t let you leave me. No matter where I go, I will take you with me. You said that, right? No matter what I do, you want to be with me. "


    His eyes are burning, has been locked in the face of the fence. Now if the fence is still alive, maybe it will be very happy. It''s a pity that she has no chance to hear it again in her life


    For a whole hour, Shang Ziming occupied the position of the ferris wheel, refused to say anything and repeatedly did the same thing.


    Fan Zishu, who has been monitoring Shang Ziming all the time, can''t understand what he''s drawing at the moment. Is it difficult that he deliberately asked him for the body of the fence, just to take her to make Ferris wheel? He doesn''t remember that his daughter would like this kind of thing.


    Frowning, fan Zishu began to tell his subordinates: "keep an eye on Shang Ziming for me. I''m afraid he will do something. It''s not good if something happens."


    The man beside fan Zishu nodded, and then he took out his wireless walkie talkie and promised, "OK. I see. I''m sending people to pay close attention to these things right now. "


    After about half an hour, the rigid degree of the fence became more and more intense. And Shang Ziming also realized that he had wasted too much time here.


    Shang Ziming''s tears rolled down again, which was probably the most tears in his life.


    I saw him staring at the fence''s face obsessively, and then he said affectionately: "fence, is it because I''m not good enough, not lively enough, not low-key enough, so you''re angry, and you don''t want to open your eyes to see me and forgive me? It doesn''t matter I''ll be with you soon. You know, what I said by Shang Ziming will never be broken. "


    After that, he forcibly pried off the protective measures of the ferris wheel with the tools he had prepared in advance. As long as he jumps down the fence from here, the two of them will be together forever.


    He doesn''t want his career, and he doesn''t want his family. Now all he wants is a hundred.


    The protective facilities were damaged, and the staff naturally found out in the first time. In addition, when Shang Ziming himself said that he would come here to play, the manager who made a big fuss has attracted a lot of media to watch.


    This action became the fuse in an instant. If they had not misjudged, Shang Ziming should have thought of suicide!


    This is an explosive news. No one wants to miss it. Reporters all pervasive, immediately raised their cameras, and then to the sky out of the Ferris Wheel Click is crazy shooting.


    No matter what the picture you capture is, you can press wildly. The failed operation in the morning alone was enough to shake people''s hearts, not to mention the current incident.


    And the situation here was quickly reflected by fan Zishu''s subordinates. From the very beginning, fan Zishu began to feel that something was wrong. Fortunately, he had more heart and put a monitor on Shang Ziming. This time, fan Zishu could see his actions clearly.


    Fan Zishu stamped his foot hard, and then roared angrily: "arrange the rescue team immediately, and unfold the protective net under the ferris wheel! He should want to jump down from there. That boy is too extreme to do things. Don''t he even intend to leave my daughter''s body for me? "


    He''s lost his eye. I can''t believe that Shang Ziming can''t open his eyes. He was moved by his daughter''s hard work, and he saw it all in his eyes. However, if he wanted to solve the problem by such extreme means, he would not allow it.


    After Shang Ziming had done everything well, he patted his hand quickly, turned to help the fence and said to himself: "fence You wait for me, don''t be afraid, with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you. After going there, I will protect you well and go with you all my life. When we get to the top, we''ll go down together, OK? "


    Fence quietly did not speak, seems to be the default of the general. Of course, only Shang Ziming himself thinks so.


    At the moment, his mental state is also a little unstable. After all, the blow he suffered in a moment is too big. So big that he can''t think on his own and can only choose extreme means to solve all things.


    After he died, he was done with nothing more. He would not be sad or sad, and he would not have to bear the charges of his whole life.After making all the preparations, Shang Ziming helped the fence to the side of the ferris wheel fence. With a little push, the fence was pushed away.


    And when those staff members saw this scene on the monitor, their hearts immediately hung up. If Shang Ziming really jumped down, no one would dare to come here then, would he?


    They do this kind of business, the most taboo is this kind of thing. Some people who don''t know may wantonly publicize that their protective measures are not good enough.


    You don''t have to think about how bleak business will be in a flash.


    The situation was a little urgent. With the pressure from fan Zishu, the manager quickly connected the ferris wheel that Shang Ziming was sitting on by using the contact device and said, "Mr. Shang, Mr. Shang, can you hear my voice. I take the liberty to have a conversation with you through this contact. But I just want to ask, "why did you suddenly remove our protective fence?"


    This sudden voice really scared Shang Ziming. He turned his head and his face was full of amazement. After thinking about it for a long time, I locked my eyes on the loudspeaker in the upper right corner.


    Shang Ziming frowned and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    He planned everything, originally intended and fenced off two people''s world, who knew that someone would suddenly come out, it was really abrupt.


    But the manager didn''t think so. At least Shang Ziming could talk to him, which means that he is still sober and can listen to him.


    If everyone is willing to take a step back, it is naturally the best. The manager has no idea where Shang Ziming wants to die, but he still hopes that he can go to other places instead of affecting his business.


    The manager laughed awkwardly, and then quickly explained, "it''s like this. Your father-in-law told me to advise you not to do stupid things, or he will never forgive you for the rest of his life. "


    When he said these words, the rescue team had spread the protective net below, and Shang Ziming didn''t notice all this. He''s all in the horn now.


    People sent by fan Zishu?


    For this, he was still a little surprised, because fan Zishu clearly promised that he would not ask about him and the fence in this day.


    Why do you suddenly step in and go back now?


    Shang Ziming laughed forthrightly. Then he turned to look at the position of the fence and said: "what I want to do is my freedom. What''s more, it''s an agreement between me and my woman. You don''t have the freedom of jurisdiction. You can rest assured that if I die, I won''t be involved with you. When I want to come over, I have already contacted my lawyer. My death will not have any relationship with you. Don''t worry, I''m not concerned. It won''t be your burden. "


    It seems that he is speaking to others and to himself. Up to now, he has no way back, choose such a result to end his life, he has no complaints to say!


    With his eyes closed, Shang Ziming held the fence and went to the fence.

 Chapter 394

    At the moment when his head just stretched out, Shang Ziming could obviously feel the wind passing by his ears. I''m afraid he had reached a new height.


    I''m afraid it''s just like that.


    The staff in the amusement park were afraid of disturbing other tourists and didn''t make it public. However, under the ferris wheel suddenly gathered so many people of multimedia and rescue team, don''t think much, people with clear eyes can see what happened here at a glance.


    "My God. Am I right? Is shangziming really going to jump down? "


    "No, he''s just..."


    Before the voice of those people had time to finish talking, shangzi jumped down with the fence.


    The wind in my ear is constantly passing by, but Shang Ziming doesn''t show any retreat. At the moment, he perfectly shows his brave side.


    But this state did not last for long. Soon Shang Ziming felt that there was something under his body, not too rigid, but not too soft.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, to meet Shang Ziming is the overwhelming sweep of cameras and media microphones.


    It didn''t feel like death at all, and he didn''t feel any pain. Subconsciously turned to look at the fence around her, she is also located in the protective net above.


    That is to say, before he jumps down, someone has already made preparations here, which can avoid unnecessary casualties! Who on earth could have foreseen his action.


    Is it fan Zishu?


    At the thought of this, Shang Ziming couldn''t help feeling a pain in his head. If fan Zishu knew, he would never forgive him. Because before leaving, he had promised that fan Zishu would not do anything to hurt the fence.


    But just now this move in fan Zishu''s view should be a great injury, right?


    Sure enough, the next second Shang Ziming just responded, the fence was directly picked up, and then neatly placed on the stretcher to one side.


    The men in charge of doing these things all watch Shang Ziming warily, for fear that he will suddenly do something strange.


    Shang Ziming was so sad that he shook his head and said, "sure enough, you are responsible for monitoring me."


    Just as he was talking to himself, one of the men took the initiative to deliver the radio to his hand, and then he stepped back a little.


    Fan Zishu''s face turned red on the other end of the phone, and then he yelled: "Shang Ziming, did you just want my daughter not to save her body?"


    Shang Ziming subconsciously took the radio away for a long time, but even so, he could still hear the angry voice of fan Zishu on the phone.


    Indeed, if he is a fence father and sees someone trying to do something like this to his daughter, his anger is absolute. It would have been nice not to kill him on the spot.


    Shang Ziming gave a wry smile. When the radio calmed down, he put his ears together and said in silence, "Dad, this is really my fault. I admit it. Things have failed. I don''t care what you want. I''ve accepted my fate... "


    Up to now, he has nothing to explain. He can do whatever he wants. These things have nothing to do with him.


    With a sigh, Shang Ziming lay down again, closed his eyes and let the media shoot him without stopping him. There was no concealment of the pain on his face.


    If he had been more careful just now, he would not have to face these things now.


    Fence, you don''t want to wake up because I''m so bad at things, right? Is it? I think it must be, otherwise how can you not open your eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Shang Ziming didn''t want to think about anything.


    And this situation has been maintained until fan Zishu himself came, this is broken.


    Fan Zishu frowned tightly, then held out his hand and grabbed Shang Ziming''s collar, so he pulled him down from above and said: "Shang Ziming! Do you think you can get rid of your sins by abandoning yourself like this? I tell you, the most unsuccessful thing in my daughter''s life is to know you and plan to marry you! If it wasn''t for you, how could something have happened to my daughter? Three days later, my daughter''s funeral, then you don''t have to come, and I don''t welcome you


    Funeral? Don''t let him come? How can this be!


    In an instant, Shang Ziming opened his eyes, and then sat up, grabbed fan Zishu''s hand and said: "no, don''t. Dad, I know I''m wrong. Don''t do this to me, OK? I must attend the funeral ceremony of the fence. I owe her too much in my life. At the end of the journey, how can I let her go alone! She''ll be afraid of loneliness. "


    His face was full of terror, and his lips were pale. Fan Zishu''s words are more difficult than to let him die!Fan Zishu disgusted to shake off his hand, and then this face serious way: "this matter does not allow you to say! Take my daughter away. I, fan Zishu, have said here that if there is any contact with the monk''s family in the future, I will withdraw from this circle! "


    If it is normal, he can still joke, but this matter is related to his daughter''s body, how can he put it down easily?


    "Dad, I..."


    It''s a pity that fan Zishu no longer gives him more opportunities to explain. He quickly gets into his car and then turns around and goes straight away. The fence was also helped into the same car.


    If we can''t change fan Zishu''s idea at the moment, I''m afraid things will not be so simple then!


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Shang Ziming''s face was full of panic. Sharp jump down, and then toward the car''s position all the way chasing.


    This is the last chance. He doesn''t want to miss anything!


    "Dad, please, give me one last chance. I really love the fence, I don''t want to let her leave me like this. Instead of letting her leave alone, let me accompany her! Dad. Please


    Shang Ziming roared, then sped up and ran. He swore that he had not longed for something in his life. This was the first time that he was so eager.


    But no matter how fast people run, no matter how fast cars run, it''s just a blink of an eye. Fan Zishu''s car disappeared in the crowd, and Shang Ziming also took the best measures to block it.


    Staring at the huge crowd, Shang Ziming was stupid and numb. He froze for a long time, and finally he knelt down with a desperate plop.


    But shangziming where will know, his action at the moment is all clear elder sister to see in the eye.


    Since Qingjie knows who Shang Ziming is, she can''t even care about her work. Every time she hears something about Shang Ziming, she can''t help but pay attention to it.


    This is not, just she came out of B city near this side of the purchase, who knows to hear Shang Ziming surgery failure, leading to the death of a woman.


    And I heard that Shang Ziming seems to have suffered a great blow because of this, but she doesn''t know exactly what happened. It''s just instinct to worry about him.


    There is no need to think about it. I just want to have a look at Shang Ziming''s life. That scene just now really nearly scared her crazy.


    But the most shocking thing is not this, but what Shang Ziming said. Listen to their conversation secretly. The woman in Shang Ziming''s arms just now should be dead.


    Shang Ziming was able to come to the amusement park with a corpse as if nothing had happened, and took the ferris wheel for so long. Just thinking about it makes people feel a little chilly.


    But Qingjie doesn''t think so. In her eyes, Shang Ziming''s behavior is called transfer. That''s the love that many women yearn for.


    Qingjie''s eyes were moist. She stood in the distance and whispered: "Shang Ziming, if I were that woman, I think I would be very happy. I''m too happy to leave you."


    Unfortunately, she is not her after all.

 Chapter 395

    Three days later, the funeral ceremony in the fence was not very high-profile or luxurious.


    But the media paid special attention to the ceremony. If it wasn''t for fan Zishu''s order that no one was allowed to come in, they would have got in.


    And at the moment, Shang Ziming, who was also intercepted outside, was also full of depression. Now that he has calmed down, it''s just that it''s so difficult for him to have a last look at the fence?


    If he didn''t break through this layer of difficulties, I''m afraid he would really regret it.


    Shang Ziming''s face was full of anxious looks. Then he reached out and held the security guard tightly, praying: "please, let me in, even if it''s OK to tie up my hands. You know, it''s hard to lose your own woman. I know that three days ago I was a little extreme, but I''ve calmed down now. Really, if you want to bind me, there is no problem! "


    He usually doesn''t bow his head. This time, he really has enough to fight for the fence. Now he is really desperate, even the last glimmer of hope will be destroyed!


    The security guard was embarrassed, and then politely refused: "I''m sorry. Mr. Shang, we can''t do anything about this. Mr. Fan told us in person. We are just working for people. I hope you can understand us. "


    If he could, why didn''t he want Shang Ziming in? His performance on that day really shocked a lot of people.


    Although Shang Ziming''s action is too crazy, but his feelings for the fence are in everyone''s eyes. If he doesn''t love that woman, how can he be willing to end his life easily.


    Now Shang Ziming is the object of worship in the eyes of many men. Not only have a car and money, but also a famous doctor and Dean.


    Such excellent men are not everywhere. But he would want to lose his life for a woman who is not very outstanding. How can he not be moved?


    Shang Ziming was helpless and wanted to kneel down. Then he whispered, "I beg you. Really, just one side is enough. I''m not demanding, OK? "


    As long as he can see the last side of the fence, he is willing to do whatever he is asked to do. What the media wants to say about him now, Shang Ziming doesn''t care, and he doesn''t want the hospital.


    What kind of medical skills, what kind of fierce, those are too hypocritical, he even his own woman can not be protected, let her die on the operating table, what qualification does he have to continue to stand in that position?


    Just as Shang Ziming was about to kneel down, a hand stretched out from his back out of thin air. Then he pulled him up and said: "Shang Ziming. It doesn''t seem to suit your identity to kneel down directly like this? "


    This voice is no stranger to Shang Ziming, because Ji Weiwei once had a lot to do with Mu Qing. At that time, he was once regarded as a rival by mu Qingsu, but he is still impressed by those days.


    Just let him can''t understand is, why mu Qingsu will appear here at the moment, is it his illusion? So desperate that even mu Qingsu can imagine it?


    Turning his head, after seeing the familiar handsome face, Shang Ziming knew that what he saw was not an illusion. Mu Qingsu''s strength is terrible. When he doesn''t move at all, he is directly pulled up by him.


    The surrounding media was shocked in an instant. You know, it''s very strange that mu Qingsu would come here from city A. What''s more, the picture of taking the initiative to help Shang Ziming shocked many people.


    Several times before, mu Qingsu had deliberately targeted Shang Ziming, but this time he appeared unexpectedly. Is it possible that mu Qingsu came here to kill Shang Ziming?


    The media are all ready to continue, and there will be headlines or explosive news at any time.


    But where would mu Qingsu give them such a chance? Some impatiently grabbed Shang Ziming''s hand, and then made a gesture to go inside.


    Although the security guards were afraid of Mu Qingsu, they were not willing to give in from the beginning to the end. You know, if they give in at the moment, it will probably mean losing their jobs.


    If it''s tough, even if it''s injured, fan Zishu won''t say much. After weighing each other, it is obvious that it is much more cost-effective to continue to fight!


    Several security guards looked at each other, and then they continued to resist. However, since mu Qingsu has come, it shows that he is fully prepared.


    The security guards, who had been well prepared, soon collapsed on the ground, while the front of Shang Ziming and mu Qingsu were unobstructed.


    From time to time in the crowd there will be several black figures come and go. However, that does not affect the progress of Mu Qingsu and others. On the contrary, it can be said that it is precisely because of the flow of those black figures that their progress is so stable and rapid.


    Looking at Shang Ziming''s suspicious eyes, mu Qingsu immediately laughed.He took the initiative to put his hands around his chest, and then happily said, "OK. let''s go. Don''t look at me like this. I know you care about this woman. Of course, I will charge you some interest for helping you. I believe you will be willing to cooperate with me. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can send you out again. "


    His casual appearance made Shang Ziming suspicious. But now have come here, if regret, there will be no chance.


    Without time to think about it, Shang Ziming nodded and agreed: "I know. I still owe you a favor for the time being. If I can successfully deliver the last journey to the fence, no matter what you ask, I will promise you. I can do what Shang Ziming says


    He is not afraid of death. Will he be afraid of Mu Qingsu? No matter what conditions he is willing to die, he is also willing!


    After that, Shang Ziming directly turned and ran in. Mu Qingsu''s expression changed a lot after hearing the answer he wanted.


    After giving a wink to several people behind him, he walked in slowly. He didn''t intend to tear up face with fan Zishu. After all, the relationship between Liao Mujing and fan Zishu is good.


    It''s not good to leave a bad impression at that time, so before he came, he explained to Yin''s subordinates and others, as long as the other party can''t move, there''s no need to kill him.


    The other things he controls are OK, that is, ah Jie is always careless, and whoever meets him is unlucky. No one else is to blame.


    Just ahead, fan Zishu''s face was full of grief, while fan Zishu''s wife was resting because she was crying too much.


    We can imagine how much damage this accident will bring to the family. But fan Zishu''s low-key behavior is unexpected to everyone.


    Not many people were invited to attend the ceremony. I''m afraid there are no more than ten people in the ceremony plus the host. But every face was named by Shang Ziming.


    Fan Zishu comforted his wife and enlightened her from time to time. But in the same way, his heart is suffering.


    He had never thought about such a situation and could not accept it.


    Just as he was immersed in his own sorrow, the remaining light in his eyes accidentally turned to Shang Ziming who just came in from the entrance. His vision froze in an instant.


    Anger grew nameless. He has clearly explained that he can''t let Shang Ziming in by any means. These people are very reliable on weekdays. How can they change like this at a critical time?


    With a cold face, fan Zishu came up quickly, and then yelled: "who allowed you to come in? I remember I should have said that you are not welcome at my daughter''s funeral ceremony! Get out. You don''t want our forgiveness! "


    Fan Zishu''s attitude is too tough, which shangzi expected early tomorrow, so he was not too shocked. On the contrary, mu Qingsu, who has not yet come to the front, feels a little surprised.

 Chapter 396

    After all, when the relationship between Fenli and Shang Ziming still existed, fan Zishu often went to Shang''s home.


    The relationship between the two families has always been good, and they maintain the attitude of contact with each other. Their marriage has always been tacit in the world of adults and themselves.


    Now that they have just met, Shang Ziming has no chance to speak, so he is directly pointed at his face and scolded. How can he not make mu Qingsu feel strange?


    However, he did not intend to go out directly at this time. Now if he had gone out, fan Zishu might have been more restrained.


    This is different from his plan. It''s better to stay here for a while and watch it change!


    Not surprisingly, fan Zishu''s eyes are all on Shang Ziming because of the appearance of Shang Ziming. How can he have the extra mind to care if there are others in this place?


    Shang Ziming''s chest was a little blocked and trembled a little. Then he said, "Dad, I know it''s my fault, but I still think there are many strange things. I still don''t think the fence is dead Even if I die, I hope to see her for the last time, OK? This time I promise I''ll do nothing, whether you want to break my leg or cut off my hand. Just let me spend a little more time with her, OK


    Fan''s mother, who had been resting for a long time, suddenly got excited again. With her hair scattered and her mourning clothes on, she rushed up directly, tore Shang Ziming''s ear, and then yelled: "you bastard, you bitch! Get out. You killed all my daughters. Get out of here! Get out


    Fan''s mother, who has always been gentle to him, will suddenly become like this, which also scares Shang Ziming. But when you calm down and think about it, all this can be explained.


    After all, the fence has always been loved by both of them, but now it is suddenly taken away by a fiance. How can people not hate it?


    If it is too serious to be saved, it can be forgiven, but Shang Ziming went to bed at the last moment of the operation? This is really incomprehensible!


    If you are really too tired, you should hand over the operation to other experts from the beginning. They don''t believe that in a hospital as big as Shang Ziming, there will be no doctor with free time.


    All these reasons are too much to believe!


    Shang Ziming bowed his head and did not dare to resist, but he was worried that if this continued, fan''s mother would not be able to support her.


    Most women are fragile, which everyone knows, especially for the fence mother, Shang Ziming''s inner thoughts are very complex.


    After a long silence, he said with a trace of sadness: "Mom, aunt Sorry, it''s really my fault. You can beat me or scold me. I just hope... "


    This face with a somewhat similar appearance to the fence, how could he have the heart to hurt?


    But who knows, fan''s mother was furious for a moment.


    He grabbed Shang Ziming''s throat, shaking and yelling: "go away! Get out of here. Do you still have the nerve to tell me what you want? You get out of here. Our daughter doesn''t want to see you. If it wasn''t for you, how could she leave us at a young age? "


    She doesn''t want to see this face at all now!


    There was something wrong with the situation, so mu Qingsu came out at this time, and then successfully deterred everyone.


    He didn''t want to be too high-profile, because from the beginning he focused his attention on Shang Ziming. If Shang Ziming is willing to cooperate with him, mu Qingsu will reduce many difficulties in some sense.


    But it''s just that I''ve been struggling. This is a good opportunity, he must firmly grasp it in person.


    Fan Zishu, who was also in a rage, was also stunned. After blinking his eyes, he was not sure and said: "mu? Mu Qingsu? Why are you here? "


    Although he has contacts with mu Qingsu pingri, he didn''t invite mu Qingsu to come here this time, did he? And what''s the reason he''s here.


    Mu Qingsu is a man who goes to the three treasures hall for everything. Is there something urgent?


    Regardless of Shang Ziming, fan Zishu directly put aside him, and then wiped the tears around his eyes, which forced him to come up with a smile to ask mu Qingsu''s intention.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged helplessly, then said slowly: "nothing. It happened that my woman knew the fence before she died, so I just came to have a look. "


    Of course, his main goal is still Shang Ziming, which will never change.


    He laughed awkwardly, but fan Zishu didn''t say much. He could only take the initiative to do a please action and pull Mu Qingsu into the corridor: "is that so I''m sorry I didn''t entertain you just now. Mu Qingsu, sit here. It''s just that you''re coming. I''m really surprised. It''s just that we''re dealing with some personal matters here, which makes you laugh. "Private?


    When hearing this wording, mu Qingsu smiles and doesn''t say much. Instead, he puts his eyes on Shang Ziming.


    He wanted to see what reaction Shang Ziming would make at this time.


    After these days of tossing, his whole body has lost a lap. Some of the weak lying on the ground, and then this soft voice whispered: "I I just want to see the fence. I really can''t do anything


    It''s not that he deliberately wants to create such an atmosphere, but that he really has no strength now. In these three days, he can be said to be unable to drop water. It''s not easy for him to persist until now.


    Mingming''s stomach grunts incessantly, but he doesn''t have the desire to eat, which makes shangziming extremely distressed. Clearly want to show the most perfect themselves in front of the fence, who knows that they will do so down.


    If the fence saw it, I''m afraid it would make fun of him? If there is a chance Why didn''t he want to hear the unique irony of the fence again?


    People are like this. When they have something, they will never know how to cherish it. Once they lose it, they will find out how precious these lost things are to you, how much they make you feel reluctant to give up, and how difficult to support themselves.


    When the time was ripe, mu Qingsu coughed and said, "I don''t think it''s easy for Shang Ziming. In addition to the feelings between him and Fenli, we all look at him as friends. If you really love the fence, you might as well stand on the fence and think about it for her. "


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was silent, and no one dared to take the lead in breaking the embarrassing situation. For all this, mu Qingsu has no sense of guilt, just slowly repeating his action of playing with his mobile phone.


    Some green tendons appeared on fan Zishu''s forehead. Due to Mu Qingsu''s face, he had to give up for a while and said, "I know. Now that mu Qingsu has said that, I can''t continue to drive away. Today is a serious day. You should lock up Shang Ziming''s hand and arrange three people to watch him. If he has any strange behavior, throw it out to me immediately! "


    Once Shang Ziming makes a move, he will not show mercy! Fan Zishu will never allow the same thing to happen again.


    With the heartbreaking music, the ceremony continued. Compared with other people''s sad expression, mu Qingsu is more indifferent.


    There is not much relationship between this woman and him. Ji Weiwei was just a temporary excuse.


    About an hour later, this tedious and sad ceremony was finally over. Mu Qingsu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly stood up and walked outside.


    Shang Ziming reluctantly stares at the fence that has been covered with coffin, and then walks behind mu Qingsu with a gloomy face.


    Fan Zishu was surprised that Shang Ziming didn''t take any action. He thought that at the critical moment, Shang Ziming would do something strange.

 Chapter 397

    Of course, it would be the best if he didn''t do anything strange. Otherwise, it''s not good for the two families to completely tear their skin.


    After all, they are all public figures, and sometimes they should be taboo about some things. It''s good to solve the problems at home in private. There''s no need to make a scene in front of the screen. It''s not good for anyone.


    After mu Qingsu came out, he didn''t go too far. Instead, he relied on his body at the door, and then calmly looked at the faces of all the people around him.


    Many media even stretched their arms and heads, trying to capture the news of Mu Qingsu. Some of the less desperate media reporters tried to lean up, but finally they gave up the idea after seeing the helpless wailing security guards on the ground.


    Jobs are important, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing. It''s not a good deal, is it.


    Shang Ziming, who came out, stared at mu Qingsu for a long time. Then he said coldly, "Mu Qingsu, tell me, what do you want me to do for you. I won''t do anything that will hurt the fence family. If you want my shares, take them away. "


    Up to now, he has nothing to do, and he can''t afford to be a doctor. The howling head of the dean is no longer suitable for him.


    Maybe he should give himself a good holiday and have a good rest. Before, the fence had asked him many times, but he stubbornly refused.


    Looking back, Shang Ziming still thinks it''s funny. A wry smile, and then it followed to rely on the other side of the wall.


    Mu Qingsu was dumbfounded, then nodded and explained: "don''t worry. What I''m going to do has little to do with the people in B city. It''s just a business thing. It won''t do you any harm. If you cooperate with me, you may still have the potential to continue to develop. You can''t have a bad future. "


    What he wanted was just a pass for Shang Ziming. If you can get it, it will save a lot of money. This cooperation is not too bad for Shang Ziming. Normal people generally agree to it.


    Rubbing his sore eyebrows, Shang Ziming sighed: "is that right? You can come to my house later. I''ll be there then. Forget it. You can come to my house now. I just want to go out to relax. If you want, you can talk to me on the way. After all, it doesn''t look like a suitable place for conversation. "


    What is mu Qingsu''s plan? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If it''s just a simple cooperation, why did he come all the way here?


    But now that we have agreed, there is no chance to go back. After mu Qingsu nodded, Shang Ziming took the initiative to go to the front, and mu Qingsu followed him safely.


    "Look, they''re coming out! Hurry up and get ready for the interview! "


    "Ah! Don''t step on my feet. You''re heavy, you know? "


    "I didn''t mean it, it wasn''t me. I didn''t move just now. You... "


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling, but at the same time, it began to become very chaotic. Everyone was squeezing each other, and soon there was a scream after falling.


    However, the culprits of this incident, mu Qingsu and Shang Ziming, seemed to have no sense of anything. They walked out calmly, then opened the door of a car, and then directly entered.


    Xue Qingqing is sitting in the driver''s seat, because she is usually in charge of spies and other tasks, not good at close combat, so the task of driving now naturally falls on her.


    This time, mu Qingsu''s action is really big. He directly brought five people here at one go. This kind of situation can be said to be his so-called presence.


    You know, in the past, mu Qingsu would never show up in public with this group of people. Although not with all, but this has been enough to show their sincerity.


    Under the steady driving of Xue Qingqing, they gradually left the noisy place. But since he left this place, Shang Ziming has been quiet a lot.


    Mu Qingsu also understood that his heart was all hanging on the fence. As a man entangled in love, mu Qingsu feels that he can more or less understand Shang Ziming''s feelings, but he doesn''t say it.


    Xue Qingqing holds the steering wheel in her hand, and then uses the remaining light to glance at the two people behind her. Then she suddenly asks, "do you want to drive directly to your home, or your hospital?"


    If you go directly to Shang Ziming''s home, it''s obviously not the right way. Although she doesn''t come to B city, she still knows Shang Ziming''s affairs and home.


    Shang Ziming seemed to be aware of something, so he regained his spirit and said, "well, go to a small house I live in. Go straight ahead, and I''ll let you know if there''s a turn later. "This woman obviously has some ink in her stomach, otherwise she would not have asked this sentence just now. It''s not easy!


    Shang Ziming praised himself in his heart, but after thinking about it, he thought his idea was ridiculous. Who is mu Qingsu? Such a powerful man, who can be selected by him, can be so simple!


    Xue Qingqing has a faint smile on her face, but Shang Ziming can''t detect what is hidden behind her smile.


    She nodded gently, then gently reminded: "OK. Please tell me in advance, otherwise it will be hard to use if you want to turn the corner at that time. "


    With a slight hum, Shang Ziming was obviously absent-minded and leaned his head against the window again.


    At the moment, no matter how beautiful a woman appears in front of him, it doesn''t make any sense. The woman he wants from the beginning to the end is just that one.


    The car was driving slowly. After several "warm" reminders from Xue Qingqing, Shang Ziming quickly pointed out the way.


    Originally only less than an hour''s journey, because of his absent-minded and hard spent nearly two hours. Mu Qingsu''s face is a little ugly.


    His precious time is not wasted in such a place. However, due to the need for cooperation between the two people, mu Qingsu did not express it, but Shang Ziming himself knew it.


    Forced to take a breath, forcing himself to focus, Shang Ziming took the initiative to stop, then opened the door and took the lead to go down.


    Mu Qingsu, with a gloomy face, came out of the door on the other side. Xue Qingqing didn''t come down. She just sat quietly in her own place and put out the fire.


    If the two of them want to talk, then it''s embarrassing for her to enter. So instead of this, it''s better to watch the car outside.


    According to Shang Ziming, this house is really a small one, but it''s bigger than zero''s.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu''s face was full of vigilance, Shang Ziming didn''t care. He nodded and motioned to him. Then he explained generously: "come in. Normally, only me and fence will come to live here, but now that she is no longer here, no one will come."


    Usually he did not bring anyone here, this place has always been a fence and his secret cabin. It''s full of fences and his memories.


    Now he only wants to let mu Qingsu stand at the door. He can go in and pack his bags and then he can start directly.


    I just don''t know when I can come back from this departure. It''s so traumatic for him. He needs time to heal his wounds.


    Now Shang Ziming is carefree, and he doesn''t want to continue to intervene in family affairs.


    After looking at mu Qingsu''s attitude, Shang Ziming suddenly said, "you don''t have to come in. At the beginning, I just intended to let you have a rest at the door. I didn''t intend to let people destroy the bad environment inside Mu Qingsu, please wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll come out in ten minutes. "

 Chapter 398

    Mu Qingsu stares at Shang Ziming in front of him. After a moment, he nods slowly.


    He didn''t plan to go in from the beginning. If it wasn''t for his face, he would have turned around and left.


    Ten minutes later, Shang Ziming really came out. He didn''t have many things. In a word, he didn''t even need a suitcase. He took a series of things such as passport, ID card and some clothes to change. He simply came out with a small bag.


    Shang Ziming''s action made mu Qingsu a little surprised. After he was slow for a long time, he tentatively said, "what are you doing?"


    Shang Ziming scoffed at him. Then he directly grasped the key point of the problem and said, "I''m going to go back to city a with you. Didn''t you also say that if you want to cooperate with me, I''d better work under your nose. Would you be more at ease? Save you the time to spend your human resources to monitor me, so tired


    Who is mu Qingsu? Can he not understand? There is no such thing as a free lunch, as long as people can understand.


    With his hands around his chest, mu Qingsu walked in the direction of his car and said, "I see. I''ll make arrangements for your residence. By the way, in order to show my welcome to you, I''d like to tell you a piece of gossip I just received. Fan Zishu is going back to city a, too. It is said that he and his wife knew each other and planned to bury the fence there. But there are also considerations to put it in the urn. I don''t know exactly, but transparency will go to a city. "


    Fan Zishu also wants to take the fence back to city a? Then he must go! The cinerary casket? If he can get the urn, at least that''s what the fence left in the world.


    After making up their mind, the three moved towards the airport. And silver and ah Jie and others are already waiting there.


    In addition to Xue Qingqing and the seventh man who has not yet appeared, all the others are at the airport. In addition, several people''s faces were the best, which caused a lot of fluctuations in the airport.


    "Look, the man next to me looks so unruly. I love it. How handsome. "


    "I prefer the man who smokes. How sad his eyes are! I''m so sorry. I want to ask him if something happened


    ¡­¡­


    The voices are boiling, but ah Jin and they seem to be more indifferent. From time to time, they exchange views with each other and say something else. They regard the women around them as the air.


    But the more they are like this, in the eyes of those women, they are called haughty. They are so arrogant, but they are inexplicably loved and hated.


    "You see so many men together, it seems that they know each other. Do you think they are fags?"


    The voice accidentally intruded into the ears of people around, time seems to be static in that moment. The most responsive person is ah Jin. I saw him stand up directly with a sound of rubbing, and then yelled at the birthplace of the sound: "base on your sister, my sexual orientation is very normal! I like women


    For a moment, the people around were quiet. The silver sitting beside him suddenly burst out laughing.


    Yin, who has always been gentle, immediately pushed his glasses, and then deliberately avoided ah Jin''s almost murderous eyes. With an appearance that I didn''t know anything, he pulled ah Jie to continue talking about some things that he didn''t have.


    Ah Jie, who has always been a single minded man, never guessed the intention of silver. Instead, he was still filled with indignation, which made silver a little sad.


    But it''s better than seeing ah Jin''s violent appearance.


    Thinking of it, he subconsciously glanced down at his watch. If Mu Qingsu is talking with Shang Ziming, it should not take so much time, or did he say something?


    Just as he was uneasily calculating his next journey, Yu Guang accidentally left behind mu Qingsu, who was walking right in front of him.


    He was followed by Xue Qingqing, which he could understand, but why did Shang Ziming follow him? There should be no need to come here to talk if we cooperate, right?


    There are so many people and so many people. If you are not careful, everything can be fabricated. The media''s ability to make up false appearances will always shine before your eyes.


    Shang Ziming didn''t show much reaction when he saw several people not far away, because he was not very close to Mu Qingsu, so even if he saw his confidants, he couldn''t recognize them.


    Little K, who is very similar to Mu Qingsu, is sitting there with sunglasses, and basically no one will recognize him, so the current progress is relatively stable.


    Silver stood up, and then took the initiative to reach out his hand to Mu Qingsu, shook it for a while, again and again: "Mr. mu, here."


    His voice is very light, but I don''t know why it is enough to reach many people''s ears. Especially those women who pay attention to the silver trend suddenly become crazy again."No, are these people mu Qingsu''s men? No matter what you are doing, it''s still said that mu Qingsu is eccentric. I don''t see him with women on weekdays. "


    "I think it seems that mu Qingsu is the best. His temperament is incomparable to ordinary people."


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Mu Qingsu has pushed the atmosphere in this room to the highest level. Unfortunately, the client didn''t feel it at all.


    Mu Qingsu bowed his head, then took out his mobile phone, glanced at the time above, and then urged: "let''s go, the plane should have started soon?"


    Yin stood up, took the initiative to take out the plane ticket he had just bought, and said, "I know, but I didn''t order Shang Ziming''s plane ticket. After all, there was no notice, so I didn''t know he would be together."


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then took out a plane ticket from it, nodded and replied: "it''s OK. I''ll go and talk about it later. It''s just that it shouldn''t be difficult to add a seat. "


    Now that everyone has arrived, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    "Good. Let''s go. "


    Under the greeting of Mu Qingsu, the party marched to the ticket office, which made the women around yell. And Shang Ziming is wrinkling his brow, absentmindedly followed behind.


    This time, mu Qingsu didn''t choose to fly with his own people, but with others, which made Shang Ziming a little confused.


    If it is said that mu Qingsu needs to save money, so there is no charter plane, it is obviously unreasonable. So what is he for?


    Frown, Shang Ziming''s brow has never stopped this action since he left the ceremony.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu''s plane took off. He came and left in a hurry. Nothing left, so faded out of the B city reporters'' eyes.


    Memories are gradually converged, Shang Ziming a bitter smile. If he had known at that time that he would join hands with zero, maybe he would not be in such a situation now.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. After Shang Ziming got through, he ran down in a hurry, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    Zero doesn''t know what he wants to do. Now he has something to do. As long as Shang Ziming can continue to control mu Qingsu, he will have a way to carry out the rest.


    Then he rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Wei Wei What''s good about Mu Qingsu? He can let you give up your life to help him again and again. "


    Mu Qingsu will only hurt and make her suffer. But Ji Weiwei never let go. What is the reason for her stubborn support? Zero doesn''t understand.


    On the other hand, Qi Zhenzhen is feeding Mu Ziyu. After Ji Weiwei talked to him on the phone last time, Mu Ziyu suddenly seemed to be a different person. He was more active than usual in eating and exercising. I think what Ji Weiwei said before worked.


    Although I love this child very much, his state is much better than that of the previous drowsy and depraved one.


    When Qi Zhenzhen is distracted, Mu Ziyu suddenly holds her wrist.

 Chapter 399

    Qi Zhenzhen lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter, Ziyu? Is there something wrong with her? Or is the food not good today? "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen also took the initiative to stick her lips up, testing the temperature above. The temperature is just right, and the food won''t taste bad.


    Mu Ziyu shook his head, then lowered his head and asked in a low voice: "aunt Qi, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask, when can my mommy come back? Mommy hung up before she finished


    There was a trace of timidity on his face, as if he was afraid that Qi Zhenzhen would blame him.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly shrank. Then she managed to squeeze out a smile to comfort her: "don''t worry, it''s going to be quick. Your mommy just has something to do. She''ll be back when she''s done with it. Your mommy loves you so much, don''t you think so? How could she be willing to leave you here alone? "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen also nodded her head, as if to make Mu Ziyu believe what she said.


    Mu Ziyu frowned and then said, "I know Is it that as long as I''m good Mommy will come back? What about the uncle? Is he really not going to hurt my mommy? "


    When he said that, he subconsciously reached out his hand and stroked his forehead. There was a cut on it. Although it was not very deep, it was bandaged up for the time being. Whether it would leave a scar or not was another matter.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned, and then continued to smile: "don''t worry, you know That man is your father. Since he is a husband wife relationship, he won''t hurt each other. Don''t worry. "


    Is it true that nothing will happen Of course, it''s impossible. Qi Zhenzhen knows that Ji Weiwei''s situation is not so good from Ji Weiwei''s tense appearance when he called her before.


    But in front of Mu Ziyu''s face, she did not dare to say it. She could only say good but not bad.


    Mu Ziyu began with some loss, and then slowly said, "I know. Aunt Qi, I can''t eat any more today. I want to watch TV for a while. "


    From the beginning, he was wondering if the man was his father. When he was in school, he was laughed at by his classmates for not having a father. At one time, he was eager to have a father who could take him around. Once upon a time, he took Lu Jingkai as his father, but those were not.


    Because his mother, every night, would stare at the picture of a man on the mobile phone and cry in a low voice. If he had not overheard it once, he would not have known the existence of the man so far.


    When he and mu Qingsu met for the first time, Mu Ziyu knew who the man was, because the man and the photos on Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone were exactly the same! The man who made Ji Weiwei sad has always been him.


    Can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive!


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then took the initiative to pick up his own dishes and chopsticks and said: "OK. But you can''t watch it too long. You have to go to class tomorrow. If you sleep late, you will leave a bad impression on the teacher. "


    Just as she wanted to say something else, Lu Jingkai suddenly stood outside and knocked on the door, then called Qi Zhenzhen''s name, as if there was something to find her.


    Qi Zhenzhen got up and then pointed to the mobile phone that Lu Jingkai had just bought for him. She said, "watch TV first. If there is anything else, call aunt Qi. Aunt Qi''s phone will be stored in this small mobile phone for you."


    The only drawback is that there is no Ji Weiwei''s phone in the mobile phone


    The door was gently closed, and Qi Zhenzhen turned and went out. What she didn''t know was that just as her door was closed, Mu Ziyu sat up straight up and held the mobile phone tightly.


    His uneasy feeling became more and more intense. He had to know how Ji Weiwei was now! Otherwise, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After leaning his head against the door, Mu Ziyu''s breathing speeded up for a moment.


    Lu Jingkai must be looking for Qi Zhenzhen for his mother''s sake. Although it''s not good for him to eavesdrop, it''s better than no news coming.


    Sure enough, considering that she had to take care of Mu Ziyu, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t go far. After opening the door a little, she could hear the two people''s discussion.


    After staring at Lu Jingkai for a long time, Qi Zhenzhen said unnaturally, "what''s the matter? You call me out in such a hurry?"


    After quarreling with him before, Qi Zhenzhen is obviously not as open-minded as before, and all of them focus on Mu Ziyu.


    I don''t know if it was because she was embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Jingkai, or because she owed Ji Weiwei and agreed to her. Will choose to do things so insipid life.


    Lu Jingkai didn''t plan to beat around the bush. He turned his head and looked behind him. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping on him, he directly cut into the topic and said, "what do I want to talk to you about? You should know. I''m going to go to a city in a few days to have a good talk with mu Qingsu. Just now, I received a message that Ji Weiwei was in prison. It seems that he went in to replace mu Qingsu. It''s much darker than you think. I''ll find a way to get her outQi Zhenzhen was silly for a moment, and then held out her hand to hold Lu Jingkai''s wrist and roared loudly: "in prison? You said Wei Wei was in prison? Mu Qingsu ate excrement, didn''t he? He specially took Ji Weiwei back just to put her in prison? You''re kidding! Is that man crazy? "


    Her voice is very loud, scared Lu Jingkai quickly put out his hand to cover Qi Zhenzhen''s mouth. Unfortunately, she spoke too fast. When Lu Jingkai just covered her, Qi Zhenzhen''s words were finished.


    Lu Jingkai''s face was full of panic. Then he frowned and said, "Shh Don''t quarrel with children. I was the first to tell you this when I knew it. Do you want Mu Ziyu to degenerate again? We all agreed that Weiwei would help her take care of her children! "


    Finally, the child began to eat. He didn''t want to fall short. When Ji Weiwei comes back, he will be worried with them when he sees such a thin Mu Ziyu.


    Qi Zhenzhen humbly lowered her head, turned her head and glanced at the closed door. Then she quietly relaxed and said, "yes, yes i forgot. Shh, Shh What do you say to do? Of course, I know that it''s not a good place. What about Mu Qingsu? Didn''t he do anything? Did he take the initiative to let Ji Weiwei replace him? "


    Quite helpless, Lu Jingkai side opened his body, and then solemnly ordered: "I don''t know what this matter is, but I will continue to investigate. I''ll talk about the rest when I go to a city. During this time, Ziyu will ask you, OK


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then looked at Lu Jingkai''s position with a little prayer: "I know, even if you don''t say that, I will do it. Go ahead and remember to bring Wei Wei back. She will not be happy with mu Qingsu. "


    Although Lu Jingkai''s love for Ji Weiwei makes her feel hurt, Ji Weiwei is also her good sister. Qi Zhenzhen is not so selfish that her sisters can abandon her.


    Qi Zhenzhen deeply believes that the love between them can never be changed by a man.


    Lu Jingkai nodded, then took out his mobile phone and glanced at the time: "OK. Don''t worry. I know. I''ll go. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll take some contracts to city a by the way. There''s just some work to do. "


    Knowing that what he said was just an excuse to worry about Ji Weiwei, Qi Zhenzhen was willing to believe it.


    And Mu Ziyu''s heart beat faster and fell to the door. If he hadn''t been more vigilant and just opened the door a little bit, he would have been found.


    No, since Lu Jingkai is going to a city, he must go there! His mother is in prison, how can he live a good life outside!

 Chapter 400

    Early the next morning, Lu Jingkai triggered it directly. Inside the villa, no one saw Mu Ziyu secretly holding a copy of Qi Zhenzhen''s and Lu Jingkai''s ID cards, and then crept out.


    When meeting nanny on the road, Mu Ziyu also claims to go out with Lu Jingkai to relax. Considering that he was so depressed before, the nannies didn''t care. On the contrary, he was patient enough to remind him to wear more clothes, saying that it was cool outside at this time.


    Mu Ziyu nodded perfunctorily, then followed him directly. He must keep up with Lu Jingkai all the time now, otherwise his plan will not be implemented if he leaves later.


    Although he is still very small, the flexibility of his brain can not be underestimated.


    After watching Lu Jingkai leave, Mu Ziyu didn''t rush after him. One of the reasons is that he didn''t have a car and couldn''t catch up with him when he ran. It was easy to attract Lu''s attention. The most important thing is that he left secretly this time, and I don''t know whether this method will work at the moment, so it would be more appropriate to implement it after confirming that Lu Jingkai left.


    After Lu Jingkai left for more than ten minutes, Mu Ziyu suddenly sneezed back. She shrunk out of the villa.


    This place is contracted by the Lu family, so it''s impossible to find a similar bus or taxi nearby.


    After staggering for nearly 20 minutes, Mu Ziyu managed to get to the public area. After he gave the driver a random direction of the airport, he went to sleep on one side of his head.


    The money he was carrying was also stolen from Lu Jingkai. Although he knew it was disgraceful, it was not the right time to consider those things. I''ll find another chance to apologize to Uncle Lu in the future.


    Mu Ziyu thought to himself and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he was woken up by the driver. It''s a pity that the driver is not a bad man. Otherwise, I''m afraid he didn''t know when Mu Ziyu was sold.


    Although he was a little kid, he didn''t deal with some details properly.


    Mu Ziyu took the initiative to draw out a 100 yuan note and handed it to the driver, saying: "OK, thank you, uncle. This is money for you. Don''t change it. I don''t want any change."


    The driver''s face was full of surprise, and then he said happily: "I''m so extravagant at such a young age..."


    Unfortunately, before his words were finished, Mu Ziyu took the lead in speaking again. This is very similar to his father, who never gives others a chance to finish a complete sentence.


    "But I have another thing I want you to help me If you want to help me, you can take the change. What do you think? "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu put out his hand and rubbed it into his pocket. He took out another red one and waved to the driver.


    Who won''t do things with money? At that time, the driver nodded and agreed. As long as it wasn''t too dangerous, he could take on some things. And this is just a kid. I don''t want to ask for anything too difficult.


    The driver directly agreed to come down, Mu Ziyu instantly happy to his body crawl up, and then took the driver''s hand, while his plan to say.


    Who knows, after hearing his plan, the driver changed his face in a flash, shook his head sharply, and said he would not participate.


    Mu Ziyu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man would change his words so soon. He immediately showed his dissatisfied expression and then haggled: "uncle, do you want to say nothing? You just promised me."


    This man is really bad. When Lu Jingkai was with him before, he would never break his promise. If it''s not a person of grade!


    The driver was speechless and waved his hand to drive Mu Ziyu away. "It''s not my uncle who doesn''t help you, but your request is unreasonable. People like us know that we are not the same people in the world as Lu Jingkai. Do you still expect me to impersonate Lu''s driver? You''ll be kicked out of here as a fool. I don''t want the money. I''m going to do business when I wake up. The people in my family depend on me for dinner. Let''s go


    It seems that the driver doesn''t believe that Mu Ziyu really has something to do with Lu Jingkai. He just said that Lu Jingkai was his uncle, and the driver immediately showed his disbelief.


    I''m afraid Mu Ziyu is a lying and whimsical child in the driver''s eyes at the moment. But none of this is important, as long as his goal can be achieved.


    Mu Ziyu had expected this situation for a long time. He took the initiative to open his backpack, then took out a copy of Lu Jingkai''s and Qi Zhenzhen''s ID cards and a group of photos and said, "this is a copy of my uncle''s ID card, this is a photo of his future hostess, aunt Qi, and this group photo was taken in the villa before."Although I don''t know whether the driver will believe it or not, the only way to get through without disturbing Lu Jingkai is this. If the driver doesn''t agree, he can only take the risk with his own example!


    The driver held out his hand to take those things. After looking at them for a long time, he tentatively said: "if you are really related to Lu Jingkai, how can they let a child out by themselves? Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Mu Ziyu rolled a white eye, and then he took his things back and put them in his schoolbag and said, "forget it, if you don''t help me, I''ll go to my uncle myself."


    After that, he would push the door open and get ready to get off. The driver immediately got worried. He didn''t look like a liar. If he did, Lu Jingkai might reward him with a lot of money.


    The driver hastily pushed open his car door and chased him down. Then he coughed and pretended to be serious: "I know. It doesn''t look like you''re lying. I''ll promise you, but you should remember that if anything happens, I''m not responsible! It''s all your responsibility. "


    The sudden change of the driver made Mu Ziyu a little flattered and nodded eagerly. Then he urged: "I know. Let''s go quickly. My uncle went out 20 minutes ago, and now he is estimated to be flying away."


    That driver nodded, this just hurriedly chased behind him and walked to the inside of the airport.


    Familiar with the inside of the airport, and then through the staff to find the person in charge of the field began to talk.


    After a short time to show his intention, Mu Ziyu began to wait quietly, whether this thing can succeed or not is still unknown.


    The man''s face was full of disdain. After looking at the two men up and down, he shook his head and said, "you mean, you are Lu Jingkai''s nephew, aren''t you? It''s impossible. I remember Lu Jingkai said that he didn''t have a nephew, and you driver knew that he was poor. How could he be from the Lu family? "


    Lu Jingkai is a rich man. Although the clothes on this child''s body are really expensive, it''s not enough to pretend to be Lu Jingkai''s nephew, is it?


    As soon as the driver saw that the situation was not right, he immediately began to change his face. He stood up like he had been greatly wronged, and then he repeatedly retorted, "you should be polite! I''m just an ordinary driver. When I see this poor child, I can help to be a driver. Is it really good that you look down on people like that? "


    I have to say that the driver is very clever and puny. Not only did he get rid of his relationship with Mu Ziyu, but also he took on a kind and pitiful role by the way.


    "I said, how could this child be..."


    "Strange, this child is not the child beside Lu Jingkai, how can he come here?"


    Just as the man was about to make a final decision, another woman''s voice suddenly came out of thin air from behind the crowd, which really scared everyone.


    Of course, it''s not because her voice is abrupt, but what she said is a little shocking.

 Chapter 401

    She said Mu Ziyu was Lu Jingkai''s nephew? In other words, is the child really not lying?


    The most shocked person is actually the driver, because he began to regret, and this woman she knows is the daughter of the vice mayor of B city, but as for why she appeared here, he has no idea.


    It''s just that the title of deputy mayor''s daughter is enough to make everyone here dare not speak.


    The woman blinked her eyes, regardless of so many surprised eyes around.


    Half squatting down, the woman gently stroked Mu Ziyu''s head, and then said gently with a smile: "Ziyu, you are Ziyu, right? Why did you suddenly lose so much weight? Didn''t Lu Jingkai just walk for ten minutes? Why are you here?"


    Is it difficult to go with Lu Jingkai, so I lost it? It''s not like that. When she was with Lu Jingkai just now, she didn''t hear Lu Jingkai mention it.


    Mu Ziyu was stunned, and then the information about this woman flashed quickly in his mind. He remembered! This woman had been to the villa several times, but she was with Lu Jingkai every time, so he didn''t have much contact.


    However, because he has lived in Lu Jingkai''s home for a long time, he is fortunate to be known by the vice mayor''s woman.


    Mu Ziyu doesn''t intend to miss such a good opportunity. He lowered his head and then said, "sister Xu. I''m going to see my uncle, but they won''t let me go. Can you help me? Uncle Xu is going to a city. "


    Acting or something is no longer a problem for him. As long as he can go to Ji Weiwei''s side, no matter what the woman wants him to do, he will.


    Xu Yingying nodded. Then she lifted Mu Ziyu from the ground and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ll help you say it later. Don''t be sad. However, Lu Jingkai really didn''t mention it when he was with me just now. It''s OK. My sister will take you in. "


    If it''s normal, Mu Ziyu will struggle. He doesn''t have the habit of contacting strangers so closely, but he has to bear it if he asks for her.


    What''s more, her goal from the beginning was Lu Jingkai, so he didn''t have to worry about Xu Yingying''s excessive demands.


    Xu Yingying side head, and then looked at the driver with a look of consternation, then slowly said: "you are Lu Jingkai''s driver, right? There is something I want to ask you for a moment, is it OK, it''s me..."


    However, before Xu Yingying finished her call, Mu Ziyu suddenly sneered: "he is not the driver of the Lu family. As he said just now, he is just an ordinary driver. He has nothing to do with the Lu family."


    He can understand what the driver wanted to say just now. Since he was merciless, don''t blame him for breaking his so-called dream of getting rich unintentionally.


    The driver suddenly changed from surprise to consternation, and finally felt like falling into hell. If I had known earlier, he would not have come to a conclusion so early. He doesn''t have the chance to see the deputy mayor''s daughter every time!


    But just now so many people have heard what he said, and now they have no chance to change their words. Secretly clench one''s teeth, the driver glared at Mu Ziyu fiercely, and then he ran away from here with his tail in a panic.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill in that moment. People around looked at each other, until Xu Yingying had another action.


    Xu Yingying gave a polite smile, and then she pointed to Mu Ziyu in her hand and said, "excuse me, who is the person in charge here? I want to get this child on the plane. But because I still have some personal matters, I may not take care of them very well, so I want to ask for a moment. "


    The person in charge rushed up, then his face was full of flattery and said, "it''s me, it''s me. Miss Xu, I''m glad to help you. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him and send him to city a and Lu Jingkai safely! "


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of line just now, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t be able to end now! While secretly congratulating himself, the man also pinched a sweat for himself.


    Just now, the child had a sharp mouth. He had seen ang Tzu, but fortunately, he didn''t make it difficult for him.


    Xu Yingying took the initiative to deliver Mu Ziyu in her arms to the man, and then asked: "well, this is my phone. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time. Do you want Lu Jingkai''s phone?"


    Mu Ziyu politely smile, and then this just shook his head refused: "no, thank you sister Xu."


    He wants Xu Yingying''s mobile phone to be useless at all. If it is replaced by Ji Weiwei''s phone, he will promise it without hesitation!


    With the help of the next page, Mu Ziyu was sent to the first-class cabin and started his way to a city. Qi Zhenzhen is still sleeping soundly at the moment, and has no sign of finding anything


    Three hours later, Qi Zhenzhen slowly woke up from her sleep. After glancing at the wall, she rubbed her eyes and got up sleepily.With a faltering pace, Qi Zhenzhen just began to wash her teeth. When she was brushing her teeth, she suddenly thought of something. Then she quickened her pace of washing, thinking: "at this time, Lu Jingkai should have gone out of the house..."


    Today, I don''t know if the nanny will cook an extra breakfast. After all, Lu Jingkai left suddenly. I''m afraid the nanny in the kitchen won''t know about it.


    When she thought about it, she pushed the door and went out to the kitchen. And the nanny in the kitchen just brought out the breakfast, and put the back on the table.


    After staring at the only breakfast, Qi Zhenzhen was shocked and said, "eh? Why is there only one today? "


    The nanny was slightly surprised by Qi Zhenzhen''s question, and then patiently explained, "because this is Miss Qi''s. The master and his wife have already eaten and left, but master Mu has already gone out with Master Lu in the morning. "


    Only Qi Zhenzhen can sleep so late. Now she has the face to ask why she has only one share.


    Of course, the nanny didn''t dare to say that. She just felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Qi Zhenzhen was embarrassed when she just heard the front part. She nodded and then motioned to her to continue. But as soon as she talked about Mu Ziyu and Lu Jingkai, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Whoosh directly took the nanny''s hand, and then repeatedly asked: "what do you say? Did Mu Ziyu leave with Lu Jingkai? Why don''t I know when? "


    What''s the matter? Why doesn''t she know? It''s just a night''s sleep. How can you get up in such a messy situation?


    The nanny was scared, stiff convulsed his hand, and then timidly explained: "I don''t know what''s going on. I only saw master Mu chasing behind Master Lu. At that time, I was still curious. After all, I saw Master Lu getting up early in the morning to make breakfast for him, but was told that he wanted to go to city a temporarily, so I didn''t have to worry about it, so I didn''t have to worry about it I didn''t do it. After a while, the young master also followed me. I happened to meet him. He said that he wanted to find Master Lu, but I didn''t think much and agreed to come down. "


    What''s the matter? Why Qi Zhenzhen''s face is full of astonishment, as if she didn''t know about it.


    Does Lu Jingkai not know Mu Ziyu''s departure? Or is Qi Zhenzhen the only one who doesn''t know?


    Qi Zhenzhen stamped her feet secretly, annoyed by her confusion and negligence. I saw her smile at the nanny with a trace of apology, and then perfunctorily said: "bad! I won''t have breakfast either. I think of something temporarily! "


    After that, she turned and ran to her room and dialed Lu Jingkai in a hurry. But he was on the plane at that time, and he didn''t turn it on at all, so he should not be able to contact him in a short time.


    Qi Zhenzhen, worried, raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead, and said to herself: "the child Mu Ziyu should not have heard yesterday''s conversation, so today she plans to go to a city with Lu Jingkai!"

 Chapter 402

    However, if we really set out with Lu Jingkai, then Lu Jingkai would not leave without saying a word. At that time, if Mu Ziyu has any problems, she can''t give Ji Weiwei a good explanation.


    It''s no use thinking about anything now. The most important thing is to find Mu Ziyu''s whereabouts and contact Lu Jingkai. Now that Lu can''t get in touch with him, he can run to Mu Ziyu.


    Qi Zhenzhen said anxiously while wearing her shoes: "I''ll go out first. If you have something to do, please call me. By the way, if Lu Jingkai can get in touch, remember to tell him at the first time that I''m looking for him! "


    After all this, Qi Zhenzhen left her stunned nanny and ran out with her small bag.


    During this period, she did not forget to take the initiative to make a phone call to Lu Ming, saying what she had just worried about and speculated.


    Lu Ming, who was still drinking morning tea in the company, immediately grounded his quilt on the tea table after hearing Qi Zhenzhen''s words, and then said in a loud voice, "what do you say? You said Mu Ziyu was gone? What''s going on? Where are you now? OK, what about Jingkai? So it is. Good! OK, I''ll try my best to arrange it right now! "


    All the words on his face were anxious. He shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but Lu Jingkai happened to have something gone, so he had to do it for him. Besides, he also likes Mu Ziyu very much.


    Although sometimes cold to people, but he can feel that Mu Ziyu is not a fickle person, just don''t know how to deal with their feelings.


    This can be clearly understood from his feelings for Ji Weiwei. The child is not ignorant, but precocious and frightening.


    He once saw a servant speak ill at Mu Ziyu, even fight and kick. Of course, at the beginning, Lu Ming immediately stopped him.


    Afterwards, Mu Ziyu only said a word to him, and it is because of this sentence that Lu Ming began to love Mu Ziyu wantonly.


    At that time, Mu Ziyu''s face was full of firmness, and he was not frightened by the nanny''s behavior.


    After wiping the stains on his body, he said coldly, "I won''t thank you, but I hope you don''t tell me about it. Mommy, I just fell down."


    After that, Mu Ziyu sent someone to pat the dust on his body, and then ran back to Ji Weiwei''s room. In curiosity, Lu Ming follows.


    As long as you have been injured, no matter how you hide it, you will still leave traces, just like a piece of paper, which is crumpled and then unfolded again. Even if it is opened to the original size, it will still leave creases.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of heartache, and then he pulls Mu Ziyu over and doubts: "what''s the matter, so dirty?"


    After hearing this question, Lu Ming immediately put his head together, and then wanted to listen to the child''s answer.


    His answer did not disappoint Lu Ming after all!


    Mu Ziyu clenched his fist and then grinned: "I was in a hurry when I was walking the stairs just now. I accidentally fell down. Mommy, I have nothing to do. No one bullies me. You don''t have to worry. By the way, Mommy, when are we going to leave here? Mommy is often bullied when she stays here. I know that. When I have strength one day, I will protect Mommy well, and I won''t let mommy look at other people''s faces any more. "


    And he will never let go of those who have bullied them. Especially for Ji Weiwei who is not good, he will remember all of them!


    Memories gradually pour into Lu Ming''s mind. At the moment, he doesn''t care where it is or what occasion it is. In a hurry and his opposite customer said sorry, this just went outside, began to make a phone call.


    Originally, I had an appointment to have morning tea with a good customer. Who knew there would be such a mess. But Lu Ming didn''t regret it.


    Towards noon, Lu finally got in touch with him. After knowing the news, he was numb for a moment, and then asked repeatedly, "are you kidding? It''s just a child who doesn''t have a passport or a household register. Where can I take off? Have you asked the people on the flight? "


    Lu Jingkai''s irritability was beyond Qi Zhenzhen''s expectation, and Qi Zhenzhen''s scalp on the phone suddenly became numb. She has been very hard to find, but the end is like this, she has no way.


    Although some are not very happy, but now is not the time to make a fuss, Qi Zhenzhen had to truthfully answer: "I asked the people of the flight, but the other side said that they can''t reveal the passengers'' secrets, Leng didn''t tell me, uncle Lu is now using the relationship inquiry, and soon there will be results, you don''t worry, look for it in city a!"


    Lu Jingkai smiles awkwardly, and then explains, "OK. I know. I was just in a bit of a hurry just now, so what I said may be a little ugly. Don''t take it seriously, Zhenzhen. Please come to B city. I just got off the plane, and now I''m going to find someone to help me. I also know a few people in a city. "Qi Zhenzhen absentmindedly answered a sentence, this just hung up the phone in a hurry, continue to join the search team of Mu Ziyu.


    But at the moment, Mu Ziyu is still sitting on the plane waiting to see Ji Weiwei.


    But at this time, the voice of the stewardess suddenly entered everyone''s mind.


    The voice that used to make Mu Ziyu feel good now is like a nightmare: "Dear passenger, I''d like to broadcast a piece of news temporarily. I hope you''ll understand if there is any inconvenience caused to you. We received a request from Mr. Lu Ming of B city for help, saying that a child was accidentally lost, and we hope that someone who saw him can help us. If you see any favor, please contact our staff on the plane in time, and we will give you a reward. "


    Lu Ming?


    Mu Ziyu, who was originally in a happy mood, had a stiff smile on his face when he heard these two words. It''s only ten minutes short of landing to find Ji Weiwei. How can such a thing happen at this juncture?


    No, we''ve all come here. How can we be caught easily!


    Frown, Mu Ziyu''s head in the rapid operation of a variety of good ways to get away.


    Fortunately, he is in the first class, and Xu Yingying has told him in person, so there are not many people around him. In addition, the people who can afford to sit here are basically rich or expensive, so there is no shortage of a few small money. So at the moment, he does not see any action from the people around him.


    This is a quiet relief for mu Ziyu. If they care, it will be very difficult for him to get away.


    Just when he was relieved, a stewardess voice came from the warehouse next door: "I remember seeing a child today. I don''t know if it''s the child Mr. Lu Ming is looking for. I remember him sitting here


    Followed by the footsteps of the stewardess, Mu Ziyu''s heart immediately hung up, and then went straight under the seat. The next second, the figure of the stewardess immediately appeared in the sight of everyone in the first class cabin.


    "Strange, I saw a child just now. Why not?"


    "Are you wrong? There are no children here. Are you crazy about that money?"


    "I think you must be an illusion..."


    "Really? Maybe I remember it wrong, but I really... "


    "Go, go, really, we''re happy with Bai!"


    The comments of several stewardess did not arouse the concern of those around them. On the contrary, they talked to themselves for a while, and then pushed and shoved out. Before leaving, they did not forget to apologize to other passengers.


    Mu Ziyu did not dare to breathe under his seat. He kept doing this until the plane landed.


    Now even if he is found, he is sure to get away. As long as you get off the plane, everything can be settled!


    After secretly refuelling for himself, Mu Ziyu patiently waited for other passengers'' actions.

 Chapter 403

    If he was the only one to go, he would be easy to find. He can only hide in these people to leave to ensure that he will not be found.


    About five minutes later, the passengers in the first class began to act sparsely, while Mu Ziyu focused his attention on a plump woman.


    After waiting for her to stand up, Mu Ziyu quickly jumped up, and then pitifully said: "aunt, I lost with my mother, and my foot just sprained, can you help me?"


    When he said that, he blinked his eyes, and his face was full of helpless looks. Mu Ziyu inherited the advantages of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, and his face was pretty from childhood.


    Such a lovely child is praying to you. Which woman has the heart to refuse? Especially this kind of old, once the spread of maternal sex, it can''t be pulled back by ten cows.


    As soon as the woman saw Mu Ziyu''s face, she fell in love with her. She nodded and agreed. Then she said, "of course, my lovely child Well, I''ll take you out of the airport. If you see your mommy, you can tell me. My aunt will put you down, OK


    Things go very smoothly, Mu Ziyu can''t wait to directly climb up the woman''s arms, and then put his head on her chest, a little bird like, completely make people feel that this is what Mu Ziyu did.


    but because of this, Mu Ziyu successfully avoided everyone''s eyeliner. When he was off the plane, Mu Ziyu said nothing about what he saw, and after running away from the gentle woman, he hurried out.


    This is his first time to come to a city by himself. Facing the busy world, Mu Ziyu didn''t feel any discomfort. Familiar out of the airport, and then stopped a taxi directly reported on the police station these three words.


    The destination is the police station? Doesn''t it even belong to a local police station?


    The driver turned his head and looked at Mu Ziyu in the back seat. Then he waved his hand and said, "little friend, this is not the place you use to play. Go back quickly. There are so many police stations in a city. Do you always want to give me a name?"


    Mu Ziyu was stunned. Then he habitually extended his hand to his pocket and said, "I don''t know which police station I am in, but if you take me to the police station where Ji Weiwei stayed."


    Fortunately, he took a lot of money out. Although he didn''t know how much it would cost to take a taxi, should it be enough?


    If Ji Weiwei knew that his son had taken more than 100000 yuan to take a taxi, he would not worry enough. What would he feel?


    The driver frowned, and then it began to become more and more impatient: "Ji Weiwei? Where do I know which police station she is in? Don''t give me any trouble. I don''t know the police


    Obviously, he also thought that Mu Ziyu was talking nonsense, but mu Ziyu was worried for a moment. He finally came to a city, how can he fail in the first step.


    Mu Ziyu held out his hand, then grabbed the driver''s wrist and said eagerly, "it''s Ji Weiwei who was framed and pushed into the prison by mu Qingsu! I want to see her! "


    What he said was true. Why did the driver just refuse to believe it? Everyone''s face is just like this. It''s just from the appearance of people, as if what he said is ridiculous.


    However, because Mu Ziyu mentioned mu Qingsu, the driver seemed to recall something. All the words on his face were suddenly realized.


    The driver nodded and said that he understood the whole story. Then he tensed his face and said, "I said, do you have any money on this child? I know that place. It was on the news yesterday. It''s OK for me to drive you, but you have to have money OK, OK, no problem, now go


    However, just in the middle of his words, Mu Ziyu took out two red pictures from his pocket and shook them in front of the driver. The driver immediately changed his words in the next second, then took the initiative to turn his head, and then stepped on the accelerator in a hurry.


    It''s rare to have such a cheating child. How can he let it go easily? I''m a little short of money recently. I''m afraid the child won''t know if he secretly collects more money at that time?


    Just look at the clothes on him and you will know that they are valuable. If you can make use of them, maybe you can get a lot of money!


    After thinking about it, the corner of his mouth rose, and all that was written was the look of expectation.


    Fortunately, the events before Ji Weiwei also caused quite a stir. After all, it involved zero and mu Qingsu. Although many people don''t know Ji Weiwei, if we talk about the fight between mu Qingsu and zero, we can say that everyone knows.


    As for the woman in prison, the police department claimed that she was behind the scenes, but as for what she was, everyone''s opinions were different.


    Compared with Mu Ziyu''s leisurely life, Lu Jingkai is crazy. And Mu Qingsu''s eyeliner is everywhere. After hearing that his son has been lost, his heart has been suspended for a moment.Now his heart is uneasy. Last night, he almost stayed up all night, because he tossed and turned about Ji Weiwei. Basically, he used all his relations to bail Ji Weiwei out. He Nai, the head of the police station, killed him this time, refused to let anyone go, and mu Qingsu couldn''t fight with him directly, so he had to continue to think of a way.


    Mu Qingsu then nodded and frowned and replied, "if you see anything, please contact me, eh OK, no problem. I''ll hang up first. Yes, I plan to go to Weiwei later. I''m on my way now. I''m almost there. Since they won''t let people go, I''ll ask them to take care of them. It''s always OK. "


    The silver on the other end of the phone had a gloomy face, and then he swore, "don''t worry, I will arrange this. I''ll let you know if there''s any new developments. "


    After explaining the matter, mu Qingsu hung up the phone in a hurry and urged the driver to drive faster. If Mu Ziyu came to city a alone, he would still be at the airport.


    He has to ask people to trace him first. He can''t let Lu Jingkai take the lead. The child is full of Mu Qingsu''s blood. It''s just a matter of time before he can recognize his ancestors. It''s not a good thing for him to live out with other men all the time.


    Mu Qingsu first arrived at the police station, and then said hello to the police officer at the door and went straight in. In the past two days, he came here as if he were going back to his home. He was scared to death with high frequency, and the police were used to his actions, so mu Qingsu didn''t suffer too much obstruction.


    Just less than five minutes after mu Qingsu entered, Mu Ziyu followed him. It has to be said that although the driver has spared the way, he is very fast and can''t feel it at all.


    If not for the people who live here all the year round, I''m afraid they won''t feel it. It''s not three or two days before the driver can become the number one in 360 lines.


    The driver grinned and flattered, then turned his head and looked at Mu Ziyu''s position, reminding him: "well, the children are here, and the two in your hand are just right for me!"


    However, Mu Ziyu was very alert. He took the initiative to collect the two pieces of money, and then explored: "I have to make sure if Ji Weiwei is in it. If you can show me in, I''ll give you the money."


    His words were very tactful. He didn''t say no, but he didn''t want to give them directly. It is not too much for passengers to make such a request in order to confirm whether it is a destination.


    Fortunately, the driver was not guilty and immediately agreed to come down. But he didn''t know that it was so easy for him to go in and see Ji Wei.


    What''s more, Mu Ziyu''s own father is still in it at the moment. He is also a difficult character, but it''s too late for the driver to understand this.

 Chapter 404

    When mu Qingsu just went in, the police officers inside were on guard, and then followed him all the way to Ji Weiwei''s prison.


    Although it''s a prison, it''s a good place to treat ordinary people. At least Ji Weiwei has his own room. He doesn''t have to compete with others.


    Of course, this kind of welfare is also due to Mu Qingsu''s request. If a woman is powerless, how can she be treated so well.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of guilt. His warm reunion with Ji Weiwei is here, which mu Qingsu never thought of.


    A few days later, his grandmother''s death day. Originally, he wanted to take Ji Weiwei with him. Who knows, such a thing happened at such a critical moment.


    Frowning, mu Qingsu said with emotion: "Wei Wei, there are too many people involved in this matter, so I can''t bail you out in the first time. I''ll try my best to fight for this matter. You should bear it for a while. There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you. "


    He must ask something about Mu Ziyu from Ji Weiwei, otherwise he can''t start at all. Lu will also consider whether the child is still staying at the airport.


    Mu Qingsu''s sudden severity caught Ji Weiwei off guard. He rigidly nodded his head. Then he signaled mu Qingsu to ask.


    In fact, it''s not bad for her to stay here now. At least she has enough time to relax herself. It''s good to have such a life experience occasionally.


    Considering the seriousness of the situation, mu Qingsu didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme: "our son seems to have arrived in city a, but whether he has arrived or not is one of the problems, and he is likely to go back on the way. It is said that he was seen flying to city a, but his whereabouts are unknown. I want to ask you if you have been to a city with him and where you go on weekdays. Or where will the child go according to his character? "


    Originally Ji Weiwei was still listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, but when he heard him say these words, Ji Weiwei''s face became pale in that instant.


    With a sound of rubbing, Ji Weiwei stood up directly, and then said madly, "what are you talking about? The child is still so young, how can he come out by himself? Mu Qingsu, are you crazy? What''s the matter? Don''t play such a joke with me, OK? "


    Her voice was trembling unconsciously. It''s not hard to imagine how important Mu Ziyu was to Ji Weiwei. Mu Qingsu was jealous.


    Mu Qingsu sighed helplessly. Then the manager wanted to appease Ji Weiwei and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened, but it''s true that our child is lost, and..."


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t give mu Qingsu the chance to finish his speech at all. He grasped the fence with both hands, and then roared: "what else are you doing here? You go, go! Ziyu is my life. If something happens to him, I will never forgive you! "


    Her mood fluctuation is very big, which is beyond mu Qingsu''s expectation. In desperation, mu Qingsu had to nod repeatedly, and then chose to go out.


    Now Ji Weiwei''s mood is too excited to talk!


    However, when he just went out, he found a man dragging a child at the door of the police station. The child''s side face was somewhat similar to him.


    The wound on his forehead immediately reminded mu Qingsu of the child''s identity.


    If he remembers correctly, at that time he seemed to have hurt the child, and the wound was on his forehead. Is Ji Weiwei and his son here?


    It''s true that the emperor can live up to those who want to!


    Mu Qingsu quickly stepped forward, and then stretched out his hand to separate several people entangled together. Then he asked the police what happened with a gloomy face.


    The policeman''s face was full of depression. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and looked at mu Qingsu and said, "well, the child has been shouting to find Ji Weiwei. But Mr. mu, you have also told me that no one else will come to see Miss Ji''s class, so I have been blocking it. Who knows, this child is really making a fuss. He has bitten me with his mouth, you see


    In order to meet Ji Weiwei, Mu Ziyu is also very hard to fight. He even uses his mouth. If Ji Weiwei knows about it, how painful should he be?


    After getting a general idea of how old she was, mu Qingsu said with a gloomy face, "do you come here and know that your mother is worried?"


    When he said that, he still squatted down, which scared the policeman and the driver. This man is mu Qingsu! Actually because of a child and take the initiative to reduce their body, they should not be dazzled, right?


    Unfortunately, Mu Ziyu still rejected mu Qingsu and instinctively wanted to retreat. After a few quick steps back, he said: "don''t get close to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother be in prison! You get out of the way. I''m going in. If you come closer, I''ll be rude to you! "Small body, but can say infinite shocking words. The police officer and the driver were secretly sweating for mu Ziyu. Is it because he doesn''t know the strength of Mu Qingsu that he can say something that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, mu qingsufei didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to become a rogue: "I know you reject me, but if you reject me again, I''m mu Qingsu''s blood, which will never change. Don''t you want to see it? Call me and I''ll take you in. "


    He can''t accept that his child is so kind and friendly to other men. Once the object is changed to him, the child seems to see something and stay away. It''s not a good feeling.


    What''s more, now that he knows that the child is his own, there is no need to continue to entangle with Ji Weiwei. He also knows that the wrong person is not Ji Weiwei!


    Mu Ziyu was impatient. Then he reached out and pushed mu Qingsu away. Then he yelled out: "get out of the way! I said, Mommy is mine, not yours


    The conversation between the two made the policeman and the driver stunned for a moment. If they heard right, just now mu Qingsu said that this child is flowing with his blood? In other words, is this child mu Qingsu''s son?


    How terrible the news is! They didn''t know what to say for a moment. If you calm down and look, this child is a miniature of Mu Qingsu. If you didn''t pay attention just now, you wouldn''t find it!


    The last person to be afraid of is the driver. If you let mu Qingsu know that he just planned to charge the child many times more money, I don''t know if anything will happen.


    But mu Qingsu said that he would not give in to anything. Moreover, if Mu Qingsu did not approve, Mu Ziyu would not be able to enter. It seems that Mu Ziyu has not yet understood this truth.


    Mu Ziyu tensed his face. Then he took the lead in taking out the money in his pocket and gave it to the driver. Then he said seriously: "OK. I now confirm that my mom is here. I''ll give you the three hundred yuan fare. It''s just right, isn''t it? "


    He is a man of his word. Now that Ji Weiwei has been confirmed here, he can''t delay the driver''s plan for the whole day!


    Originally, if Mu Qingsu did not exist, the driver who got this sum of money should have left happily, but now his face became light and stiff.


    Because mu Qingsu locked his eyes on the driver. No matter where he came here by car, it would be a lot if he could get to 100? Although he doesn''t often take a taxi, his fuel consumption is not so bad, right?


    The driver shivered subconsciously, then shook his head and explained: "in fact, this is not the case I just saw that he was talking about looking for a woman named Ji Weiwei. When I knew, I brought him by the way. "

 Chapter 405

    Looking at the driver''s stammering and flustered look, mu Qingsu could probably guess some.


    When the child was living in Lu Jingkai''s place, he was basically picked up and taken away. So he probably didn''t understand this kind of thing, so he was trapped.


    It really makes him feel novel. How can such a child get on the plane by himself, not to mention the documents? The most important thing is that the security personnel didn''t pay attention to him. Isn''t that strange?


    At the same time, just did not pay attention to the flight in charge of a moment of panic up. Just now, he deliberately followed the exit of the airport, trying to see the child. Unfortunately, there was nothing


    He was very impressed with the child. After all, Xu Yingying was involved in the incident. If Xu Yingying had not helped at that time, he would never have let the child come up.


    I saw the man with a gloomy face, and then quickly directed the surrounding humanity: "give me a careful look, if this person lost, then we will also be in trouble. Now send someone to contact Xu Yingying immediately. She doesn''t want to get rid of this matter. If it wasn''t for her at that time, we wouldn''t agree to let it go! "


    All the staff in the airport are well prepared, and no one dares to relax.


    Now it''s not just the pressure from the Lu family, but also the pressure from mu Qingsu. What''s the origin of this child? He can stir up the giants of AB and AB to give orders.


    "Yes! We see. Just now I had the impression that the child was on this flight. I''m sure. But I didn''t see anyone when I wanted to look for it just now. Now someone has called the technology department to check the registration records, and the results will be available soon! "


    "Yes, I remember having this child, but just now we went to the first class, but there was no child Oh, no! By the way, I remember that just now a woman went out with a child in her arms. Now when I think about it, I think it''s quite in line with it. "


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling. People around you whispered to me, and the man quickly analyzed the situation.


    After all, it was the person sitting in this position who had never seen a scene before. He soon calmed down, and then ordered the people around him to search.


    But no matter how they look for it, it is impossible to find Mu Ziyu. Because Mu Ziyu and mu Qingsu are deadlocked at the door of a city police station.


    Mu Qingsu felt a little funny. After caressing the tip of his nose, he stared at Mu Ziyu and said, "even if you want to deny it, you are my seed, which can''t be changed. You''d better understand. Now if you are willing to call me dad, you can see Ji Weiwei and enjoy the life of rich people. Everyone is working hard with this dream. What''s your dream


    He wants to know, he wants to know everything about the child. Including how he came from city B alone, whether he was helped by others or completed independently, mu Qingsu felt that it was a great thing, and it could also be said that his vanity expanded in a flash.


    The child has a future! Because mu Qingsu saw his shadow in Mu Ziyu, the surging feeling in his heart can''t be described in a few words.


    Mu Ziyu frowned and then pushed away mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to make my mother happy. I will protect my mother in the future. I don''t need you to hinder me."


    It may sound funny in other people''s ears, but only mu Ziyu knows what he thinks.


    He''s not kidding. He''s serious. He wanted to make a good life for Ji Weiwei. He created it by himself, not by mu Qingsu or Lu Jingkai.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of banter. Only after he took the initiative to give way, he said with a smile: "OK, let you in. I want to see when you can be tough."


    His smile is not malicious, but in Mu Ziyu''s eyes, it looks like irony.


    After a cold hum, Mu Ziyu walked in with his head high, as if he was doing something extraordinary.


    Under the sign of Mu Qingsu, the police officer walked in with the road, and the driver only stood on one side timidly. He didn''t dare to say a word more. It''s good that mu Qingsu didn''t blame him. How dare he ask for money?


    Mu Ziyu was eager to find his mother and forgot to give money. That driver also can only helplessly turn head to leave, can keep own small life already is lucky! I dare not ask for more.


    Outside the cell, Mu Ziyu''s eyes turned red when he saw Ji Weiwei. Regardless of the surrounding people, Mu Ziyu trotted all the way and rushed up directly, shouting mummy across the guardrail.


    Ji Weiwei, who had been out of his wits and worried about Mu Ziyu, looked up in an instant, and then locked his eyes in front of him. Is it her illusion? I''m worried about Mu Ziyu''s illusion!Just now mu Qingsu said that Mu Ziyu was missing. Now how could Mu Ziyu appear in front of her? Yes, is it a dream?


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei actually gave a wry smile, and then lowered his head again. Such Ji Wei frightened Mu Ziyu, thinking that something was wrong with her.


    Mu Ziyu hands desperately through the fence, trying to reach Ji Wei, while shouting.


    If it''s a dream, then it''s too real, isn''t it? Even if it''s just a dream, she also wants to touch Mu Ziyu''s face well. She doesn''t dare to ask too much.


    After touching Mu Ziyu''s face tremblingly and feeling the familiar warmth, Ji Weiwei''s two lines of tears rolled down in an instant.


    Ji Wei''s tears ran wild. Then he stamped his feet and asked, "it''s really you Mommy is worried about you. Do you know what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell Aunt Qi when you ran out alone? "


    If something happened to Mu Ziyu, what should she do? She only has a child like Mu Ziyu. She owes him too much in her life. She hasn''t made up for it. How can she lose him?


    Mu Ziyu lowered his head, then trembled and said, "Mommy, I''m sorry I''m just worried about you, so I ran out and won''t do it next time. Mummy, let''s go home. I don''t know many people here. "


    At first, he didn''t feel anything, but when he saw Ji Weiwei, he had a sour nose. All the grievances and anxieties poured out at that moment.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head and motioned to the police officer to open the cage, but the police officer glanced out in embarrassment.


    Although the superior said that she could let mu Qingsu come in to visit Ji Weiwei, she did not say that her children could come in.


    Mu Qingsu was impatient. Then he held out his hand and grabbed the policeman. He pushed forward hard. Then he drank: "what are you looking at? I''m responsible for the problem. Open the door quickly!"


    This man also really is, all don''t understand now this is what atmosphere? His women and children are crying like that. The policeman is still in a good manner. No wonder he has been here for so long and can only stay at the bottom.


    If you want to have a good position, you need to know how to look at other people''s faces in the first place. Otherwise, they will only block themselves for no reason, but also recruit a lot of enemies for no reason.


    After the door is opened, Mu Ziyu quickly runs over and hugs Ji Weiwei. Then he eagerly checks Ji Weiwei to see if she is hurt. Ji Weiwei also looks worried and looks at Mu Ziyu.


    Two people in each other to confirm that each other is not injured, a restless heart is finally temporarily settled down.


    In the face of all this, mu Qingsu did not say a word, just silently annotated all this, but only he knew that he also liked the charging atmosphere.


    If he could, he also wanted to take the initiative to put the two people in his arms and be gentle, but he didn''t do it after all.

 Chapter 406

    After a brief greeting, they calmed down a little. Ji Weiwei, with the cooperation of Mu Ziyu, understood the whole story.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips were choking. After a long time, he held Mu Ziyu''s face affectionately and said, "so you only came here after you heard mommy was arrested?"


    Maybe her life is not perfect, but with Mu Ziyu, mu Qingsu and Ji Ziming around, she can really do without anything. That''s enough.


    Mu Ziyu pitifully raised his head, looked at Ji Weiwei''s face, and then cautiously said, "well Mommy, I''m worried about you. I overheard aunt Qi and uncle Lu. I was worried and ran out by myself. It''s just what you heard Mommy, are you angry? "


    It was the first time that he saw Ji Weiwei''s mood fluctuate so much that he would collapse at any time, which really scared Mu Ziyu.


    If Ji Weiwei was so miserable because of his relationship, he swore that he would die of guilt.


    Ji Weiwei wept with joy. Then he hugged Mu Ziyu with tears and laughter and said, "silly boy Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time, OK? Mommy is really worried. What should I do if something happens to you? "


    Mu Ziyu, who is not good at expressing his emotions all the time, will do such things for her. How can Ji Weiwei not be moved?


    But worry is more than and moved, she just want a few people are good.


    On one side of the police seems to be some moved in general, actually subconsciously raised his hand to wipe away his tears. In fact, this woman does not seem as bad as he thought. It seems that she is just a scapegoat.


    Of course, he didn''t say it in front of Mu Qingsu. There must be something inside, but he didn''t say it.


    After mu Qingsu looked down at the time, he began to urge: "well, Wei Wei, time is running out, so I''ll take our children away first. You can probably come out tomorrow. Let''s go I... "


    But before he finished his words, Mu Ziyu turned on his guard, and then even a kind of hatred that Ji Weiwei had never seen, his eyes indifferently said: "you don''t want to separate me from my mother, even if your blood is flowing in my body, I won''t admit it. You''re the same in my world as if you didn''t exist. You''re the same in my world. "


    Ji Weiwei was shocked when he said this from the inside of Mu Ziyu. The child is only five years old now. How can he have such amazing words.


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, and then he locked his eyes on Ji Weiwei, and then sneered: "Ji Weiwei, this is really inherited from you, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What''s the child''s name? "


    Although his expression is not written, but the heart is still a little bitter. Up to now, the child has regarded him as an enemy, right?


    Ji Weiwei laughed bitterly, then stroked Mu Ziyu''s head and said, "he has the same surname as you, Mu Ziyu. Son''s son, feather''s feather, OK, good son feather. Go ahead, Ziyu, be obedient. You go back with him first. Now I can''t take care of you here. It will be safer for you to follow him for the time being. "


    Ji Weiwei''s words were like a powerful tranquilizer. Mu Ziyu, who was still noisy, seemed to take a peace of mind for a moment. He sat quietly on one side and didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Qingsu reaches out his hand to touch him, but mu Ziyu hides it silently. But he did not retreat, instead, he took the initiative to stand beside mu Qingsu.


    Everything is the same as what Ji Weiwei said. As long as Ji Weiwei said it, he would do it obediently. Even if this man makes his heart hate, as long as Ji Weiwei is happy.


    Mu Ziyu''s tough foundation is not going to make Ji Weiwei worry: "Mommy, I will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    Ji Weiwei nodded tearfully. At this moment, she found that there were many things in her heart that she could not give up. At the moment, it is hard for her to accept that she should die with such a charge.


    Mu Qingsu frowned. Then he tried to suppress his anger and said, "if so, let''s go. It''s just that I want you to get familiar with your new home. Tomorrow is the death day of your grandparents. You can go with me then. "


    All along, everyone is obedient to him, and this mu Ziyu is even more bold and unrestrained than Ji Weiwei. He looks like he is not afraid of everything. He wants to suffer more in the future.


    In Mu Ziyu''s reluctant expression, he was eventually taken away by mu Qingsu. As soon as the door outside was closed, Ji Wei collapsed on the ground.


    Just now, she obviously felt mu Qingsu''s terrible eyes. If she hadn''t given Mu Ziyu a timely advice, it would be hard to imagine what kind of situation she would have become.


    Mu Qingsu had his own car, so he directly took Mu Ziyu to the car. Mu Ziyu showed great cooperation in everything, that is, when mu Qingsu wanted to help him fasten his seat belt, Mu Ziyu dodged.In Mu Qingsu''s surprised eyes, Mu Ziyu tied his seat belt.


    The invisible hint made mu Qingsu feel funny. Now this kid is going to have a stalemate with him, isn''t he? significant!


    After the familiar master grasped the steering wheel, mu Qingsu said coldly, "since you don''t want to rely on others, then try to improve yourself. If you rely on others, you will find that you have nothing one day."


    I don''t know why, subconsciously, he treats Mu Ziyu as a peer, and he no longer has the attitude of self-improvement that he wants to understand deeply.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t say a word, and I don''t know if he heard it.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu came directly to Mu''s big house. After all, tomorrow is the death day of Mu Qingsu''s grandmother, and Mu Guoming is expected to come back. It''s time to show him what his grandson looks like.


    The Mu family mansion is not as prosperous as it used to be. On the contrary, it adds a sense of vicissitudes. The first thing I saw when I opened the door was the servant cleaning the yard.


    The servant was stunned. Then he came up respectfully and said, "master mu, welcome back!"


    Without raising his head, mu Qingsu walked straight ahead, and Mu Ziyu was just like him. For the people he ignored and the strange environment, he seemed to change people at that moment, using his cold face to close himself up.


    After walking inside, I found the figure of Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin. They are drinking coffee now, and their leisurely appearance makes mu Qingsu feel uneasy.


    Originally, he thought that he could see some good pictures when he came here at this time, but he underestimated Mu Weimin''s ability to survive.


    That''s right. After Ji Weiwei left, mu Qingsu immediately advanced his plan a lot. He not only exploited Mu Weimin''s rights to the minimum, but also almost drove him out of the Mu family house.


    If it wasn''t for the old man at that time, I''m afraid it would have been a big deal. It was only after experiencing those things that Mu Guoming chose to travel to other countries, and then never came back. So far, he has never been associated with the Soviet Union.


    Since being tortured by mu Qingsu, Liang Yunqian is lazy to flatter him. She has almost tasted the worst result. Now if she continues to offend mu Qingsu, it will be a life at most. She can afford it.


    Although she thought so in her heart, when Liang Yunqian opened her mouth, her words became gentle: "whose child is this, Qingsu, how did you bring him back?"


    Whose children?


    Mu Qingsu chuckles. Isn''t such an obvious thing written on his face? They are the same. Mu Ziyu inherits all the advantages of Mu Qingsu. When he grows up, he must be a popular material!


    It seems that he should give Mu Ziyu a good training in this aspect some time. He may be able to further study some day. Of course, all this should be based on the cooperation of Mu Ziyu.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t answer, Liang Yunqian didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she continued to bid farewell to her head, and then motioned to Mu Weimin with her eyes.


    Mu Weimin''s face is full of Weinan''s look. For this son, even if he goes up, I''m afraid he won''t get any good. He is also very clear about Mu Qingsu''s temper.


    If Mu Guoming had not stopped him in those years, where would he still have the chance to sit here and make tea with Liang Yunqian?


    After a slight cough, Mu Weimin stood up under great pressure and went to Mu Qingsu, implying: "Qingsu Tomorrow is your grandmother''s death day. I don''t interfere in your affairs now. I hope you can pay attention to the scene and try not to make trouble Of course, I don''t mean what you think. Just now I received a contact from my father that he would come back tomorrow. After all, it''s my mother''s death day. He will always come back. Then you... "


    He did not dare to say too absolutely, for fear of provoking mu Qingsu displeasure and turned away. But unexpectedly, mu Qingsu didn''t retort, and didn''t dig into a corner. Instead, he called his sister-in-law Liu to help him clean up the room.


    The woman called sister-in-law Liu trotted up and said with respect: "master mu, you haven''t come back for a long time. We dare not rush into your room without your permission Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you. Is it necessary for such a lovely child to prepare a room for him? "


    Mrs. Liu can be said to be the most famous servant in the Mu family. In the past, she basically watched mu Qingsu grow up, but later she was pushed away by Liang Yunqian for some reasons. When the east window incident happened, mu Qingsu invited her back in person.


    This howling head is not for everyone.


    Mu Qingsu pursed his lips. Then he glanced at Mu Ziyu, who had several heads shorter than him, and said, "it''s OK. He''ll have a room with me. Our father and son have a lot to tell us. "


    He said this to Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin, as well as to himself. The blank memory of these three years was so big that he didn''t know where to start. Mu Ziyu is much more mature than his peers. If you calm down and talk with him, maybe you can get some other news about Ji Wei.


    Mu Ziyu was stunned, and then he looked up and refused: "I don''t want to live with this bad uncle. I''m here just to pick up my mother to B city tomorrow."


    He refused very simply, and his voice was loud and decisive. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify, and everyone locked their eyes on Mu Ziyu.


    Did mu Qingsu just say that? Are they father and son? How dare the child refuse mu Qingsu''s request? Is it not because he is mu Qingsu''s child that he is proud of being spoiled?


    Mu Qingsu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he held out his hand unhappily, lifted Mu Ziyu up directly, suspended him in the air and said, "as I said, you have no choice. Sister Liu, I''ll clean it right away. I''ll be in in half an hour. "


    Liu Sao''s heart secretly a tight, then this just repeatedly nodded to promise to come down a way: "good young master mu, I understand, I go to do now!"


    After saying that, Liu Sao whooshed and ran out directly from mu Qingsu''s side. The action shown by her body is totally different from her appearance.


    Although she is getting older, she is quite clear about Mu Qingsu''s habits. Sometimes she can handle the details that mu Qingsu didn''t notice.


    If it had not been for Liang Yunqian''s intention to exclude Liu Sao, mu Qingsu would not have found this. The most important thing is that Mrs. Liu always deals with things perfectly. She doesn''t have much plans for mu Qingsu either. She just does her own things in a regular way and never does anything too grandiose.


    In the eyes of the public, mu Qingsu took the helpless Mu Ziyu to the direction of the backyard.


    It''s time for the child''s temper to be tempered. Of course, mu Qingsu doesn''t mind whether violence will be carried out in this process. In his world, his command means the obedience of all people.


    Mu Ziyu desperately wriggled his body, trying to open the shackles of Mu Qingsu and said: "let me go! Let go


    But where would mu Qingsu listen to him? All the way to carry Mu Ziyu to the small garden in the backyard, this just threw him directly on the grass.


    Yes, it''s thrown. Although there is grass on the ground to help the bottom, the pain will eventually come.


    With the pain under his body, Mu Ziyu stands up and stares at mu Qingsu fiercely. It seems that he has met a big enemy, and he will fight against him at any time.


    Mu Qingsu put his hands around his chest, then joked: "don''t look at me with such hateful eyes, it only shows that you are incompetent. I won''t let Ji Weiwei leave a city, and you don''t have a chance to leave either. Since Ji Weiwei cares about you so much, you are the best chess piece. How can I let go? "


    That look he likes, full of resentment, jealousy, want to tear the enemy''s appearance. And he had just stood in that position when the betrayal and fraud experienced the same reaction.There is no absolute fairness and selflessness in this world. As long as you are rich and powerful, everyone will fall in love with you in a moment. But when you are down and want them to help you, you will find that you are just a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Mu Ziyu''s small hand became a fist, and then he yelled at mu Qingsu''s position: "why don''t you let my mommy leave? My mommy doesn''t love you. What I like is uncle Lu. Uncle Lu never makes Mommy sad. Uncle Lu always accompanies Mommy when Mommy is sick. What did you give my mommy? You didn''t give me my mommy anything. Why do you ask my mommy to stay with you. You don''t deserve to be my father


    He knows. He knows everything. I understand that mu Qingsu is his father, and that Ji Weiwei still loves mu Qingsu. Otherwise, I would not lose my mind every time I see something about Mu Qingsu, and then cry in the dead of night. He understood, understood!


    But it is because I understand that I feel unfair for Ji Wei. Although he didn''t like Lu Jingkai much, he didn''t hate him very much. After all, Lu Jingkai took in their mother and son, which is an indelible thing.


    Compared with mu Qingsu, Lu Jingkai''s status in Mu Ziyu''s heart leaped up in a flash. If Lu Jingkai knew, would he be happy secretly?


    Mu Qingsu was stunned for a moment at first, and then for a moment, as if he had heard the funniest joke of this time, he repeatedly said, "what did I give Ji Weiwei? I gave her money, gave her everything she wanted, helped her achieve her goals, and even you were created with her and me. "


    Every word mu Qingsu said is in truth, but after all, a child is still a child. He still doesn''t understand some of the things in depth. He just feels that he is unable to find words to refute him.


    Mu Qingsu was holding a cold smile. Then he stared into Mu Ziyu''s eyes and said, "I only give you one minute to think about it. Either you cooperate with me now, or if you want to overthrow me in the future, there are plenty of opportunities. It''s not too late to resist me when you have strength. There is another choice, that is, I will kill you right now Let''s not talk about Ji Wei. You don''t even have a chance to see the moon tonight. "


    His face is full of seriousness. In his world, Mu Ziyu is no longer a child, but a full commercial competitor.


    As long as there is a chance, he will directly overturn the opponent in the shortest time! Never give the other side a chance to turn over. This is mu Qingsu.


    Mu Ziyu shivered subconsciously. After all, they were not at the same level. Once mu Qingsu is serious, not everyone can bear it, not to mention Mu Ziyu, who has never been in the world.


    Looking down, Mu Ziyu seemed to understand something. He didn''t say a word, and didn''t look up at mu Qingsu to give an answer.

 Chapter 408

    However, this is a silent answer. Mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to embarrass Mu Ziyu too much. He is his own son, his own flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood that fell from Ji Weiwei''s body also hurt him, especially when he knew that Ji Weiwei was innocent or innocent, mu Qingsu''s heart was the most guilty.


    If he had calmed down at that time, maybe things would not have become like this. Of course, it''s no use to say these words now, so mu Qingsu will try to be more natural and feel at ease, so that he can start a new life with Ji Weiwei in the most direct way.


    The desired effect has been achieved, and mu Qingsu does not intend to continue this topic.


    He took the initiative to reach out his hand and delivered it to Mu Ziyu, saying: "if you want to understand, go in. I don''t want to see you disobey me any more in the future. What should you do to get the most benefits? I believe you understand that."


    Mu Ziyu has a gloomy face. Then he skillfully extends his hand out and reluctantly holds mu Qingsu''s hand.


    And then two people as if nothing had happened in general, indifferent came out. Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin, who were originally sitting at the dining table, stretched their necks to watch mu Qingsu disappear.


    Some of them came back without warning, and their ugly behavior was clearly seen by mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu.


    After hearing the footsteps downstairs, sister-in-law Liu quickly came out and repeatedly bent over and said, "master mu, I''ve arranged your room for you, and nothing has moved his position. If you have any orders, please call me again. You''ve just come back. You''re so dusty. So many things have happened recently. I''ll go and make some delicious food for you and the young master to catch the dust! "


    I have to say that Mrs. Liu is very considerate and understands the meaning of Mu Qingsu. Judging from mu Qingsu''s every move towards the child just now, sister Liu understood mu Qingsu''s attitude towards the child for the first time.


    What''s more, there are very few people who can be brought back by mu Qingsu. What''s more, they are children very similar to him She watched mu Qingsu grow up, and she was also most impressed when she was a child. They are just printed in the same mold!


    After giving orders to Liu''s sister-in-law, mu Qingsu went up with Mu Ziyu. During this period, Mu Ziyu has been obediently cooperating. I think it''s because mu Qingsu''s words have played a certain role.


    There are not many things in the room. It''s very tidy. Liu Sao can clean this room spotlessly in such a short time, it''s really her way!


    The surrounding areas are basically office documents. Although the house is not big, it is inexplicably depressing. It seems that if you stay for a long time, you will run away at any time because you have repressed others.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to miss something. He took the initiative to open his window, and then quickly fastened the curtain. Then he turned his head and said, "don''t you feel very uncomfortable? Once I was here for a whole month Besides eating, I work at that table, barely maintaining the company I just took over. "


    Now looking back, those years really made him feel very sad. If it were not for the original insistence, I''m afraid there would not be mu Qingsu now.


    A month?


    Although I don''t know whether what mu Qingsu said is true or false, Mu Ziyu still thinks it''s incredible. When he pushed the room away just now, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, because it is absolutely not too much to describe the room as lifeless!


    It''s really hard to believe how mu Qingsu works here day and night. Maybe the reason why this man is so proud is that he has made enough efforts before he is proud?


    If you calm down and think about it, maybe this mu Qingsu is not as hateful as he thought Of course, these feelings Mu Ziyu did not say, otherwise mu Qingsu would not know what strange things to do.


    Seems to understand Mu Ziyu''s general mood, mu Qingsu quietly lit a cigarette, then calmly said: "don''t worry, such a depressed place is not suitable for living, as long as one night, tomorrow after your grandparents'' visit, I will go back to my villa, I don''t like here."


    If you want him to watch Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin sway around in front of him all day, mu Qingsu feels that it is a kind of silent pain and torture, and he doesn''t want to add obstacles to himself.


    What''s more, if Ji Weiwei takes her back and puts her here, I''m afraid she''ll suffer from Liang Yunqian. If Liang Yunqian makes things difficult for her, mu Qingsu will be the one who loves her.


    What mu Qingsu said caused a ripple in Mu Ziyu''s heart. He was a little stunned, and then for the first time, he said calmly, "Granny?"


    It''s no wonder that he was surprised. After all, from the beginning, the term had never appeared in his world. All his nouns are carried around the basis of Ji Wei.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then reached out and looked through the documents on his desk and said, "that''s right. My grandmother is your grandmother. The man you saw downstairs just now is my father, and the woman is my stepmother. You don''t need to pay attention to them on weekdays. You don''t need to pay attention to what they say to you and what they want you to do. "Although I don''t quite understand why mu Qingsu said that, Mu Ziyu''s temperament is not very enthusiastic. Now, with mu Qingsu''s words, he is naturally more relaxed.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes have been wandering back and forth in his previous documents.


    Mu Ziyu quietly sat on one side, until mu Qingsu took back his sight, he slowly said: "Mu Qingsu, can my mother really come back tomorrow?"


    Even when talking with mu Qingsu, Mu Ziyu would never call him dad or Daddy. For him, the name mu Qingsu is not worthy.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t care about this title either. Anyway, it''s just a name. It doesn''t mean much. But does Mu Ziyu take the initiative to talk to him? This still makes mu Qingsu feel quite satisfied.


    On his side, mu Qingsu tensed his face and said, "this matter can be solved tomorrow. I also have something to ask you How did you spend these three years? "


    He really wanted to know how Ji Weiwei got along with Lu Jingkai all these years. If he is right, Ji Weiwei probably lives in Lu Jingkai''s home.


    In fact, it''s hard for him to imagine that a man and a woman will be together in the same space for three years, and there will be really nothing between them. It''s hard for anyone to accept such a thing.


    Besides, from the attitude of Lu Jingkai, he cares about Ji Weiwei very much. He must also like Ji Weiwei. Otherwise, how can he accept a woman to eat and drink freely in his own home without any reason? Can he still be honest?


    Mu Ziyu sat at the head of the bed, then looked up at mu Qingsu''s position and said, "if you want to know anything, just ask directly, mu Qingsu."


    He doesn''t like to ask a question in a roundabout way. He has seen a lot of such people in the Lu family. When many owers come to the Lu family, celebrities will touch Mu Ziyu.


    For example, to give him some benefits, to ask about Lu Jingkai''s itinerary, or what is the relationship between Qi Zhenzhen and Lu Jingkai, he has already dealt with too many of these problems, and can even be described as numbness.


    When he saw mu Qingsu''s tentative face, Mu Ziyu had already guessed what he wanted to ask. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, who didn''t participate in that period, he would not have deliberately lowered his identity to ask him.


    After mu Qingsu''s breath was slightly intensified, he directly cut into the theme and said, "maybe this question is a bit abrupt to ask you. I know you are not an ordinary child, so I''ll say it directly. I want to know if there is anything wrong with Ji Weiwei and Lu Jingkai in the past three years?"


    If so, he is really hard to accept! He can''t accept that Ji Weiwei has been touched by others, so this sentence sounds better from Mu Ziyu''s mouth.

 Chapter 409

    Mu Ziyu thinks it''s funny. Is that what mu Qingsu is concerned about? He thought mu Qingsu was in debt to Ji Weiwei. He wanted to know whether she had a good life in the past. It seems that he overestimated mu Qingsu! Is that all he''s thinking about?


    With a sneer, Mu Ziyu learned the way mu Qingsu had done before, put his hands around his chest, and then sneered: "I don''t know. You''d better ask my mother than ask me."


    Even if there is such a thing, he will not say it, because it will only bring disaster to Ji Weiwei. Besides, Ji Weiwei is a clean woman, and mu Qingsu''s suspicion of her is the biggest insult to Ji Weiwei!


    If even Ji Weiwei''s personality can''t be trusted, what qualification does such a man have to say that he loves Ji Weiwei and wants to give her a lifetime of happiness?


    Taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu reached out and poked his sore eyebrows and said, "forget it. To be honest, I see my former shadow in you I used to protect my mother like you, but I still couldn''t protect her and let her die. You should guard the reed well in your life I don''t want to see the same tragedy again. It''s like a personal experience. "


    He wanted to cultivate Mu Ziyu and raised his wish on him. If Mu Ziyu could make good use of his strength to protect Ji Weiwei, it would be a pity for him.


    At that time, he didn''t have such conditions and ability to protect his mother, which made her hate. When mu Qingsu had the strength to torture Liang Yunqian who destroyed his family and Mu Weimin, she didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge.


    Just as they were talking, the door was suddenly knocked by sister-in-law Liu. They turned back tacit understanding. Mu Qingsu was the first to come back and said that after coming in, sister-in-law Liu quickly brought in the egg porridge and wheat porridge she had just cooked and put them on a small table she had just cleaned up.


    Mrs. Liu eagerly placed the spoon, and then asked for instructions: "because I don''t know what the young master likes, I specially made a bowl of egg porridge. Mr. mu, you always like wheat porridge, so I cooked this one and it''s still hot. It''s just ready at this time. Is there anything else for Mr. mu?"


    It seems that Mu Ziyu was just picked up from another city. It''s not easy to guess what flavor he likes, so he chose the simplest one, which is generally acceptable.


    Who knows Liu Sao this sentence just finished, Mu Ziyu directly refused: "I don''t eat egg porridge."


    His refusal embarrassed Liu Sao and made mu Qingsu look unnatural. You know, Mrs. Liu''s skill in cooking porridge is excellent. Ordinary people can''t cook such rich and mellow porridge in such a short time. This is mu Qingsu''s personal servant. I didn''t expect that Mu Ziyu was so ignorant.


    When Mrs. Liu was in embarrassment, mu Qingsu took the initiative to come out and make ends meet and said, "it''s OK, Mrs. Liu, don''t pay attention to him. This child just came back to a city, there must be a lot of things you don''t know. You don''t have to worry about it. Now go out first. If you have something to do, I''ll contact you again. "


    Under the sign of Mu Qingsu, sister Liu went out with a red face. At the moment when the door was closed, mu Qingsu directly went up and locked it. Then he folded back again, grabbed Mu Ziyu''s collar and pressed him directly in front of the small table.


    "Eat."


    A simple word, but inexplicably let the air become rigid. Mu Ziyu''s strong resistance attitude is quite different from before.


    Just now, after mu Qingsu was educated in the backyard, he didn''t believe that Mu Ziyu didn''t understand what he meant. If Mu Ziyu continued to resist at that time, now he would not have a chance to say that humiliating words to his sister-in-law Liu.


    Maybe it''s normal for mu Ziyu to refuse, but not necessarily for Liu Sao. Those words were a denial and a resistance to the fruits of her hard work for a long time.


    Mu Qingsu''s forehead was slightly raised. After taking a deep breath, he forced his anger down: "for the last time, if you want to see your mommy, just eat it. I don''t have much patience. You''d better not try."


    If not considering that Mu Ziyu is the child of him and Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid that when Mu Ziyu disobeyed him for the first time, mu Qingsu would have directly dealt with him.


    Mu Ziyu, who was still determined, could not resist all the things related to Ji Weiwei. After sighing, he took up the spoon, and then drank the bowl of egg porridge as if he were swallowing poison, regardless that it was just out of the oven and hot.


    Mu Qingsu can''t believe how he swallowed it. It''s hard for him to swallow at that temperature.


    The bowl was forced down. Mu Ziyu didn''t open his head in pain. He ran to the direction of the bathroom and put his hand into his throat. He desperately wanted to spit out the porridge he had just eaten.Mu Qingsu thought that he wanted to spit out because he was too hot to bear, so he didn''t care. Who knows this thing is not so simple


    After waiting for half an hour, mu Qingsu finally realized that something was wrong. The water in the bathroom kept flowing, but mu Ziyu had no sound.


    With a restless heart, mu Qingsu ran to the bath room eagerly after she ran aground with her own things.


    The door was half closed, so mu Qingsu soon found that Mu Ziyu''s thin body squatted by the toilet, and his trembling appearance hurt his heart.


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face. After he had his fluctuating emotions converged, he pretended to look in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with Mu Ziyu?"


    In order to avoid eating egg porridge that night, he was able to do so. Did he underestimate Mu Ziyu too much?


    But what makes mu Qingsu feel wrong is that if Mu Ziyu doesn''t pay attention to him, he will turn his eyes or open his head. But at the moment, Mu Ziyu seems to be unaware of anything. He squats there silently, shaking his body and saying nothing.


    "Mu Ziyu?"


    Mu Qingsu tentatively called out, and then reached out to pull him. The next second, Mu Ziyu fell to the ground because of his inertia.


    And mu Qingsu also realized the reason why Mu Ziyu was unnatural because of this action.


    Originally should be white and pink arm, but now it was stained with a little bit of red halo, one by one, dense all over his arm.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, and then showed a suspicious look: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Ziyu didn''t answer. He pushed mu Qingsu''s arm away, then ran out in a hurry, trying to avoid something. It''s a pity that his speed is not as fast as mu Qingsu''s. when he just ran a few steps, he was directly detained on the ground by mu Qingsu''s backhand.


    The little face twisted in an instant. After taking a breath, Mu Ziyu showed his teeth and said: "pain. Mu Qingsu, let go


    Don''t respectfully call him father, simple and clear name, it seems that he still has a trace of reason.


    Realizing that his actions were too rude and that Mu Ziyu was still a child, he stopped his actions, then lifted Mu Ziyu from the ground and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Such a nonsense farce was finally solved by Mu Ziyu.


    Not too happy don''t open his head, Mu Ziyu this just coldly way: "I am allergic to eggs."


    Allergic to eggs?


    When mu Qingsu heard this reason, he froze in the same place for a moment. After a long time, he reluctantly recovered.


    After the corner of the mouth twitched a little, it was funny to say: "if you are allergic, you should tell me the reason from the beginning. Why should you try your best?"


    Show off?


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s sarcastic smile, Mu Ziyu also gave a sharp reply: "you said it too. If you want to see her, you have to do it."


    All he did from the beginning was not to obey mu Qingsu, but to see Ji Weiwei.

 Chapter 410

    From the beginning, he came running for Ji Wei, and had nothing to do with anyone or anything.


    Mu Qingsu sighed helplessly, and then told him, "I''ll call the doctor for you right away. Stay in the room and don''t go anywhere."


    It''s not good to delay allergy. He still knows that. Fortunately, there is a private doctor in Mu''s family every day, and they also have some commonly used medicines. After all, Liao Mujing is in this business, and mu Qingsu is more or less infected by him. He has the habit of storing some medicines, but he doesn''t know that he is in this mansion This habit has not been preserved.


    In Mu Qingsu''s search, the private doctor soon caught up, but let mu Qingsu feel surprised. By the time he opened the door, the room was empty.


    Mu Qingsu, who couldn''t find anyone, was very angry. He raised his foot and directly kicked the door. Then he vented his anger and said, "Mu Ziyu? Didn''t I tell you not to walk around? Where did you go for me? "


    If it had not been for the firmness of the door, it would have been torn down by mu Qingsu. But at the moment, Liang Yunqian''s sharp and harsh voice suddenly came from downstairs.


    Liang Yunqian looked contemptuously at Mu Ziyu, who was red all over, and then drove him away: "Hey, I said how did you make yourself like this, go, stay away from me! Should not be infected with any unclean disease, I said, where can the children picked up from outside go clean? "


    If it''s normal, mu Qingsu doesn''t care about Liang Yunqian. But when he heard Liang Yunqian talking about illness, he subconsciously linked Mu Ziyu.


    And regardless of this, what is the name of children picked up from the outside, where can they go clean? This child is Ji Weiwei''s child born in October. It''s the child of Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. Why is it not clean?


    In an instant, mu Qingsu turned around angrily, then motioned to the doctor to follow him and said, "you give me a damn hand. Did you touch my son?"


    When Liang Yunqian reached out to push Mu Ziyu away, mu Qingsu''s roar crossed the sky in an instant. All of them turned their eyes to the stairs at that moment.


    How can the slap that can be waved be collected? Mu Ziyu got a loud slap from Liang Yunqian. The crackling sound solidified time in a flash.


    And Mu Ziyu is staring at his feet have been spilled on the ground of the water and the disposable cup.


    He just wanted to come down to drink some water because he was thirsty. How could he be ridiculed and teased by this crazy woman?


    He is not a simple child. Without thinking about it, Mu Ziyu turned around again without saying a word, picked up the disposable plastic cup again, filled a full cup of hot water in front of the water dispenser, and then turned around again to pour the hot water on Liang Yunqian.


    Qi Zhenzhen said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. But if someone bullies him or humiliates him, then don''t be polite. Do it when it''s time to do it! Don''t worry about the consequences. In short, don''t let yourself suffer.


    If Ji Weiwei knew that his son had been instilled with this strange idea by Qi Zhenzhen at some time, what would his reaction be.


    But it''s not the time to think about those problems at the moment. Mu Qingsu, who arrived behind Mu Ziyu, was stupid when he saw this scene. He never thought that Mu Ziyu would make such a move.


    But more praise, before he did not have the courage to pour this hot water on Liang Yunqian. This mu Ziyu really deserves to be his good son! Mu Ziyu did all the things he didn''t do at that time.


    After feeling the chill behind him, Mu Ziyu slowly turned around, then dropped the empty disposable cup on the ground, and then coldly said, "do you want to blame me?"


    No matter what Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin say, he can ignore it. It''s been less than an hour, isn''t it? He believed that mu Qingsu would not forget.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then in Mu Ziyu''s slightly stunned expression, he continued to say: "I want to blame you, that''s right. I want to blame you for not boiling some of the water first and then pouring it out. Next time, tell the servant to turn on the heating switch for the water dispenser 24 hours."


    Hot water?


    This time it''s Liang Yunqian. What thoughts is mu Qingsu instilling into this child! If this continues, will the family revolt?


    She is also the hostess of the family. How can she allow the children mu Qingsu picked up from outside to do such humiliating things to her?


    At that time, Liang Yunqian was also dazzled by the anger. With a sound of rubbing, she directly bullied Mu Ziyu from that position and made a gesture to continue to scold Mu Ziyu.


    However, we have learned from the past. How can Mu Ziyu stand in the same place and let Liang Yunqian succeed? What''s more, it seems that mu Qingsu is going to intervene in this matter. He doesn''t need to react too much. He believes that mu Qingsu will handle this matter well.Sure enough, before Liang Yunqian''s hand could be put down, mu Qingsu took it out of thin air, and then gave Liang Yunqian a loud slap in the face under the surprised eyes of all the employees.


    "My son of Mu Qingsu was not picked up from outside. Liang Yunqian, I warn you for the last time that it''s easy for me to drive you out of this house. I just want to see your tragedy. Don''t blame me if you think about my son again! I gave you the slap just now instead of my son. I gave you the next slap instead of Wei Wei. You know what you did in front of her behind my back. I gave you the last slap. You''d better remember all I said just now. Next time, if I see you make plans for their mother and son, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Mu Qing Su gave Liang Yunqian three loud slaps in the face, which made Liang Yunqian look confused. Before she could react, she felt her ears buzzing.


    Mu Weimin, who had been resting in his study, came out immediately after hearing the sound outside the hall. Looking at the chaos, he didn''t know what to do.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    He murmured, but no one paid any attention to him. For all this, Mu Weimin has been used to it, and did not pay attention to it.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s appearance of coming out for himself, Mu Ziyu''s heart was so shaken. This feeling is too abnormal, not too adapted to Mu Ziyu immediately opened his head, and then quickly said: "Mu Qingsu, I''m tired, I went up first."


    Mu Qingsu did not answer, but nodded. Then Yong''s eyes indicated that after the doctor followed him, he continued to deal with his side.


    It seems that Liang Yunqian still hasn''t suffered. Up to now, she still doesn''t understand her own status. She even dares to bully others at will.


    In the room, Mu Ziyu just went in and directly locked the door. He needs to calm down now.


    No matter what mu Qingsu just did or what he did, he left a trace of emotion in Mu Ziyu''s heart.


    I saw him clench his teeth, and then I turned my hands into a fist and said, "I can''t do this What am I thinking about? That man has made Mommy sad for a long time. How can I feel moved to him? "


    He can''t accept and forgive easily!


    And the private doctor outside the door was worried immediately after seeing the door was closed. From the red spots on his skin just now, we can see that this allergy is very severe.


    If now, even if you prescribe medicine, maybe you can quickly return to the normal state.


    "Young master mu, open the door quickly. If it''s too serious, you will be sent to the hospital! At that time, Mr. Mu will blame me. "


    "Young master mu, open the door quickly!"

 Chapter 411

    The doctor''s voice was very loud, and he attracted the attention of Mu Qingsu and others.


    What''s more, a man who was just about to push the door came in. His body stiffened at the door for a moment, and then stared at the closed door.


    He hasn''t come back for many years. I didn''t expect to hear such a voice when he just came back.


    Young master mu? Do you mean mu Qingsu? It''s not right. Usually, this personal doctor should call mu Qingsu as the general manager of mu. Is it mu Qingsu''s son?


    After thinking about it, Mu Guoming''s steps became faster and faster. He put out his hand to open the door. In a moment, he was confused by the mess.


    What happened? The hall, which was supposed to be clean, was in a bit of a mess at the moment, while Liang Yunqian was sitting on the ground panting, pale as if she had just experienced something.


    Mu Guoming eagerly stepped forward, and then helped his daughter-in-law up, anxiously said: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    What happened in his absence these days! Liang Yunqian this haggard appearance, obviously these three years also did not have too moistening. He had guessed this in advance, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    As soon as Liang Yunqian saw Mu Guoming''s body, she was stunned. Then she stood up with tears in her eyes. She grabbed Mu Guoming''s clothes and began to cry: "Dad Dad, you''re back at last, Dad! Mu Qingsu''s child is really going to rebel! Just pick up a child from the outside, and even say it''s his son. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. When the child came down, I found that the child was covered with red spots. I knew that he was sick. How could such a child be our Mu family''s child! This is also for the sake of Qing Su, but who knows that he slapped me three times and told me not to talk, Dad Well Dad, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel unworthy for our Mu family. If the child comes in with any purpose, our Mu family will be in great danger! "


    What she said was extremely sensational, as if she did it for the sake of the Mu family, but as for whether or not, it was another matter.


    Mu Guoming frowned and then pushed away without any trace when Liang Yunqian wasn''t on guard. "Qing Su doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing. I think there must be his reason. I''ll ask about it clearly. Besides, tomorrow is my wife''s death day. I don''t want to see anything too noisy. "


    After that, Mu Guoming turned and walked to the stairs, his face full of indifference. Gas Liang Yunqian teeth itch, but they dare not attack.


    Mu Weimin in the study looked at all this in silence. He knew that Mu Guoming was still angry. He had better not provoke him!


    Quietly shut the door of the study, Mu Weimin thought that nothing had happened just now, and Liang Yunqian knew his attitude, and immediately pushed the things on the tea table to the ground, so as to vent his anger.


    Mu Ziyu upstairs was urged by mu Qingsu to open the door. Amazingly, mu Qingsu did not blame Mu Ziyu, but urged the doctor to start diagnosis.


    Familiar with mu Qingsu''s temper, the private doctor is not easy to talk back at the moment. He can only do his own things quietly and try to do his best.


    Just when the doctor gave Mu Ziyu a skin test, the door creaked and was opened by Mu Guoming.


    Mu Qingsu immediately turned his head and glanced at the door. When he was about to scold, he found that it was his grandfather.


    It seems that he is a little depressed. Mu Qingsu turns around and sees nothing. However, it seems that he doesn''t intend to say hello to Mu Guoming.


    What happened three years ago, after all, created a gap between the two people, and this gap can not be eliminated by eliminating it.


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude made Mu Guoming feel a little unhappy. He coughed lightly. Then he closed the door and said, "why, I haven''t seen you for three years. Can''t I even call?"


    Mu Qingsu frowned, then pretended to be indifferent and said, "I can''t get up. There is no time to greet you now. You can say whatever you want. "


    He doesn''t plan to continue to talk with Mu Guoming. If he continues to talk, they may quarrel again. He respects Mu Guoming, so he prefers to keep the status quo.


    Mu Guoming was silent for a long time. Just when mu Qingsu thought he was going to turn around and leave, who knew that Mu Guoming took the initiative to step forward, then pointed to Mu Ziyu and said: "that child Is it yours? "


    Mu Qingsu did not answer, but the firm look of his face had already explained the answer very well. If Mu Guoming thinks it is, then he is, if not, it is not. Mu Qingsu does not intend to explain too much.


    Mu Guoming was not Liang Yunqian, so if he could understand what mu Qingsu''s action meant, he would not continue to ask. Instead, he put his focus on the child and said, "I know. What''s wrong with the child? It looks better and less comfortableAfter talking about this matter, mu Qingsu''s expression obviously began to be contaminated with guilt. After caressing his nose, he nodded and said, "well, I''m allergic to egg porridge. I didn''t ask you clearly just now. If only I were more careful, I didn''t find out this matter."


    No wonder he resisted so much when he was asked to eat just now. If only he had asked more about it at that time, maybe it would not be like this


    While they were talking, the private doctor suddenly stood up straight. Then he turned his head and said, "OK, I gave him an injection. There was no allergy. I''ll have a rest. These little red spots on the skin will disappear around tomorrow. "


    When I saw Mu Guoming, there was a trace of tears in the eyes of the private doctor. He has a good relationship with Mu Guoming on weekdays, but mu Guoming left without saying goodbye three years ago. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    After sighing with regret, Mu Guoming put his hand on the shoulder of the doctor and patted: "Lao Yu, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and your body is still so strong! Let''s sit down and talk about the past some time. Now I have something to deal with. You see, my great grandson is allergic. How can I be a grandfather and watch? Is there anything you need to pay more attention to? "


    The old Yu sighed a lot of emotion, and then he told him, while mu Qingsu seemed to have no more heart, and only put his heart on Mu Ziyu.


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and weighed it on Mu Ziyu''s forehead for a long time before caring: "will you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Mu Ziyu''s expression was a little unnatural. After a stalemate for a long time, he slowly shook his head. Somehow, his heart beat faster.


    Compared with mu Qingsu, who is so gentle now, Mu Ziyu is more used to that rude and serious man. At least serious mu Qingsu won''t make him feel throbbing.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid that if he didn''t hold on, he would think mu Qingsu was a good man, just a man worthy of Ji Weiwei''s love.


    Looking at Mu Ziyu''s erratic eyes, mu Qingsu didn''t care much. He just pursed his lips and invited Mu Guoming and Lao Yu out of the room temporarily.


    Because he wants to have a good chat with Mu Ziyu Why would you rather be allergic than explain the reason at that time? Mu Qingsu is not unreasonable. If what you say is reasonable, he will listen to it. Besides, this child is his son.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, which mu Qingsu also knows.


    Under the sign of Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Mu Guoming has a clear idea. After a slightly worried look at his grandson, he takes Lao Yu out.


    The door is gently closed, Mu Ziyu can obviously feel mu Qingsu''s eyes more and more hot. Now is he finally going to settle with him?


    Mu Ziyu thought to himself.

 Chapter 412

    However, mu Qingsu suddenly stretched out his hand. When Mu Ziyu''s heart was tight, he put his generous palm on Mu Ziyu''s forehead.


    After gently rubbing, mu Qingsu said with a little sadness: "why didn''t you tell me you were allergic at the beginning? I was worried about you. Do you understand? You are my son. I don''t need to stress this point any more. I know you are very clear. You just don''t want to admit it. Your mother, Ji Weiwei, still has feelings for me. I believe you know better than anyone else. If so, why not try to accept it? Maybe it''s not as bad as you think


    When mu Qingsu finished his words, he was scared. The gentleness that has been sealed up for so long burst out at this moment. His face is full of tenderness, there will be people drowning in the impulse at any time.


    When Mu Ziyu''s throat was tight, he obviously didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would suddenly say such words to him. Just now, he thought mu Qingsu''s hand was to beat him up. He even made up his mind that he would lose his life at any time.


    Sipping his lips, Mu Ziyu lowered his head and said, "because if you don''t do it, you won''t see mummy."


    Mu Qingsu seems to be more and more different from what he expected. What should he do He didn''t want to forgive mu Qingsu so easily. Over the years, mu Qingsu owes too much to their mother and son. He just meets them face to face. Less than a day later, his firm heart began to shake.


    This kind of feeling makes Mu Ziyu feel panic. He wants to escape from mu Qingsu, but he is recaptured every time, and he infiltrates into his heart bit by bit.


    Mu Ziyu''s desire to talk and stop makes mu Qingsu feel a little uncomfortable. He reaches out his hand and measures it repeatedly on mu Qingsu''s forehead, asking: "what''s the matter? You''re not quite right since I just came in. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Suddenly, Mu Ziyu seemed to be electrified. He shivered and patted mu Qingsu''s hand. His face was full of vigilance.


    Just when mu Qingsu was suspicious, Mu Ziyu suddenly jumped up with a big change of temperament, and then yelled: "don''t get close to me! Don''t think I''ll forgive you. I won''t forgive you, absolutely not! You''ve done so many things to my mom, how can I be moved by such a small thing! Mu Qingsu, don''t be paranoid! "


    His voice was hysterical, even a few broken.


    If he doesn''t say that, maybe mu Qingsu won''t realize his state of mind at the moment. This time, Mu Ziyu won''t admit himself. Mingming wants mu Qingsu to give him warmth, which comes from his father''s love. However, due to Ji Weiwei''s past, he hesitates to respond.


    Mu Qingsu had a headache and raised the bangs on his forehead. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "it''s really a child''s temper So proud. Don''t force you, you slowly calm down, my grandfather came back a little suddenly, you sleep for a while, it is estimated that in the afternoon you can go directly to pick up the reed. At that time, you can do whatever you want, but Weiwei will never leave a city. She has been my woman from the beginning and will be in the future. "


    In fact, when he heard Mu Ziyu''s words just now, he was a little pleased. At least it shows that he is not going in the wrong direction. If with the passage of time, maybe you can get rid of the little pimple in Mu Ziyu''s heart, and then everything will be OK.


    Mu Ziyu lowered his head, slightly sucked his nose, and then said in a stuffy voice: "well."


    Mu Qingsu was surprised not to be refuted. The atmosphere of their father and son getting along is really weird.


    In desperation, mu Qingsu had to retreat temporarily, opened the door, and then told the maid at the door to take good care of her. Then she swaggered down.


    If Mu Guoming comes back, it will be very smooth. If he remembers correctly, Mu Guoming and Ji Weiwei are good friends this time. If Mu Guoming persuades him, he may be back in the afternoon.


    If not, mu Qingsu had to take special measures. Originally, he planned not to tear his face, but now that his sons are back, how can he be willing to let Ji Wei suffer there?


    Downstairs, Liang Yunqian is still crying over there, while Mu Guoming is frowning and talking with Lao Yu, as if ignoring Liang Yunqian''s existence directly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Weimin and Liang Yunqian had been together for so many years, he would support mu Qingsu to drive Liang Yunqian out. It''s not easy to watch this woman make up every day.


    The sound of Mu Qingsu''s footsteps was very common, and of course, it attracted all their attention in the first time.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then he came to Mu Guoming and said, "grandfather, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Mu Guoming, however, seemed to be a master of all things. He immediately debunked mu Qingsu''s purpose: "just now, he was like a stranger is not allowed to enter. How can he come here for help?"There was a sneer on his face, but mu Qingsu understood that Mu Guoming had no malice. Anyway, he also loved Ji Weiwei very much in those years, and even for Ji Weiwei''s sake, I don''t think his feelings for Ji Weiwei have decreased too much in the past three years, right?


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little surprised. Then he immediately regained his usual cold appearance and said, "do you know what I want to say?"


    Mu Guoming took a serious look at mu Qingsu. Then he pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Lao Yu has already told me about Wei Wei. Just before you came down, I contacted the people there and said that I would give him half an hour to reply. I will try my best. Wei Wei is a child who has suffered too much Our Mu family owes her too much! I may not know exactly what happened in those years, but I only know Wei Wei''s daughter-in-law. Do you have anything to say? "


    Mu Qingsu is worried about Ji Weiwei, and Mu Guoming is also worried about Ji Weiwei. Not only because of Mu Qingsu, but also because of Ji Weiwei.


    From three years ago to now, he has always believed that Ji Weiwei was innocent. As for why Ji Weiwei absconded like that, Mu Guoming still has no idea.


    But he didn''t want to know what the process was. He just wanted to see Ji Wei beside him. He''s old now, and he doesn''t know how long he can live. He''s full of children and grandchildren. Now is his biggest wish!


    If that child is Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu''s child, then everything will be happy! But it''s still a dream after all, isn''t it? At that time, Wei Wei''s child had been thrown down from the hospital by mu Qingsu himself


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming''s eyes were moist again, which made mu Qingsu feel at a loss. Although Mu Guoming is old, in his heart, he is always an iron man. Except that year when his grandmother died, Mu Guoming shed tears. Mu Qingsu never saw this strong man shed any tears again.


    Liang Yunqian, who was crying on one side, was petrified for a moment, then turned her head rigidly, and then shivered: "Dad, you can''t do this! Don''t you know how many bad things Ji Weiwei did in those years? Her child is not her own, but zero''s. at that time, the news broke out. Do you want her to continue to enter our house? "


    Ji Wei Wei these three words for Liang Yunqian is a nightmare in general! If it had not been for Ji Weiwei, she would not have been in such a situation now, and mu Qingsu would not have been aiming at her everywhere and wearing small shoes for her.


    Mu Weimin, who was walking up the stairs of his study, felt numb in an instant He thought Liang Yunqian had learned to shut up. Who knows when Mu Guoming just came back, she began to stir things up again.


    There is really no peaceful moment in this family! He has advised Liang Yunqian so many times not to provoke mu Qingsu, but this time he has no way to help her! I can only pray for Liang Yunqian''s good fortune.

 Chapter 413

    Not surprisingly, the atmosphere that had been eased down a lot was rekindled because of Liang Yunqian''s words.


    Mu Qingsu looked at Liang Yunqian and said, "Liang Yunqian, shut up. What qualifications do you have to say about my reed? When did Weiwei have zero''s son? That son is mine


    His voice is like a strong wind in winter, inexplicably makes people have a sense of timidity. But Liang Yunqian now has nothing to care about, she can''t accept and Ji Weiwei stay under the same eaves to survive!


    At the same time, Ji Ziming was brought by Liao Jingxin to the police station where Ji Weiwei was detained to investigate.


    Ji Ziming took the initiative to stretch his body forward, and then he began to explain his intention to the police officer.


    The policeman, with a tight face from the beginning to the end, refused Ji Ziming''s request and said, "sorry, Mr. Mu has told me that no one is allowed to visit Miss Ji. Please come back if you have nothing to do. It''s a special time, and I hope you can understand."


    What''s the matter with these people recently? They all have to come to find Ji Weiwei. Is there anything powerful about this reed? Otherwise, he couldn''t understand how to attract so many people.


    Ji Ziming was stunned. Then he quickly took out his ID card and explained: "Mr. Mu won''t let me? I''m Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. Can you accommodate me? This is my ID card. Have a look! "


    It''s not easy to rush here. How can you just come back without success? Prison is not a good thing. He is worried that Ji Weiwei will not be able to eat it!


    It''s not easy for the two of them to meet. Ji Ziming can''t understand why Ji Weiwei came here in a flash.


    has the final say of the officer, who feel shy and embarrassed. After a slight cough, he calmly refuses: "I''m sorry, but this is not our final rule. You must go back and let us not do it."


    No matter who the other party is, mu Qingsu is the boss in city a now. Moreover, even Mu Guoming has been out this time. If he is not careful, he will be the one who will lose his job at that time.


    After a stalemate with the police for a long time, he found that there was really no gap to drill through, so he gave up completely. However, he did not intend to go home like this. After holding Liao Jingxin in his hands, he strode to send her to the car.


    Ji Ziming''s rudeness hurt Liao Jingxin. Liao Jingxin frowned and then yelled, "what do you mean? Didn''t I bring you here? If I didn''t go in, it was your problem, not me! let go! You hurt me! If my brother I... "


    Originally, she planned to use Liao Mujing as a shield, but half way through, Liao Jingxin realized that there was a serious problem. Now it''s no use even moving out of Liao Qingzhong? How many people dare to dissuade the orders issued by mu Qingsu himself?


    Frowning, Ji Ziming urged the driver to drive the driveway: "I still need you to take me to a place. If something is done, I will take you back."


    What Liao Jingxin said just now is right. It''s not mu Qingsu, but Huang Meijiao and Ji Dongyuan, who overturned Ji Weiwei''s life. If Ji Dongyuan didn''t find Huang Meijiao at the beginning, the situation would not be like this. And Huang Meijiao will not set Ji Weiqing up everywhere in order to stabilize her position and let her live such a miserable life.


    Ji Ziming''s strength is frightening, which is totally different from what he was at the beginning. After Liao Jingxin took a breath, she was not happy and said, "where?"


    If in the past, where did she need to be so angry? You can shake off Ji Ziming''s hand at any time, and call his servants to clean him up.


    But now people under the eaves, had to bow!


    Holding his fingers long, Ji Ziming seemed to have made up his mind. Then he firmly said, "take me to the place where Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao live now. I want to get back all the things they owe my sister!"


    When he said that, his eyes even burst out a trace of hatred. I think that for Ji Ziming, this is also a barrier that he is doomed to fail. But now he can take the initiative to face the past, which is commendable.


    When Liao Jingxin heard this, her face turned white in an instant. Li Suo shook his head, and then he refused: "I can''t do this. It''s mu Qingsu''s territory over there, so I can''t get in at all. What''s more, he once told the people over there that if he saw me passing, he would drive me out, so I wouldn''t lose face! "


    She has enough of self humiliation, the same thing, the same mistake, she will never have a second chance! And absolutely not.


    Of course, the feeling of Mu Qingsu''s love is repeated. There is no chance to choose again. Once he falls in love, there is no way to stop.


    Ji Ziming was stunned. Then he clenched his fist and said, "is Mr. mu in charge? It''s easy to handle. I''ll contact him on the way and you''ll lead the way. If he knew what I was going for, he would let me inAlthough mu Qingsu didn''t let Ji Weiwei suffer less at ordinary times, in the final analysis, he was worried about Ji Weiwei. During the past few years, he was very real.


    The extent to which he cared about Ji Weiwei was not comparable to that of ordinary people. That''s why Ji Ziming agreed when mu Qingsu asked him to follow him.


    The reason why he followed mu Qingsu was very simple. First, he could not find Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts by his own strength. That is, if he performs better around mu Qingsu, he will have a chance to be promoted at that time. When he has a certain position in Mu Qingsu''s heart, he may also consider his elements and treat Ji Weiwei better.


    At least two people don''t torture each other anymore. Although at first he looked down upon the relationship between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, as time went by, Ji Ziming found that he gradually understood Ji Weiwei''s feelings.


    Love itself does not need any reason, as long as we like each other, no matter how hard the process, the outcome is perfect enough.


    Liao Jingxin frowned, then shook her hand desperately and said, "I know. Let me go first. You hurt me


    This jiziming is really a muscle! If ordinary people met her, they would have pity on her, right? But Ji Ziming didn''t even feel this way. It''s really amazing that he even gave him a hand. What''s in his mind?


    Ji Ziming is also an activist. As soon as the car started, he immediately sent a text message to Mu Qingsu. Asked if he had time now.


    At that time, he was too weak and useless. Now he has a chance. He must take a good breath for Ji Weiwei!


    Mu Qingsu soon called Ji Ziming. In ordinary times, Ji Ziming would never ask him that. He always works in a low-key way. As long as he is ordered by mu Qingsu, he will try his best to do it.


    Is something wrong? Moreover, it should be something that Ji Ziming can''t solve.


    As soon as the phone was connected, mu Qingsu''s voice came out directly: "what''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    On the other end of the phone, he looks nervous. He seems to care about Ji Ziming. Anyway, it''s Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. If he doesn''t take good care of him, Ji Weiwei will be in trouble with him again, right?


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Ziming said his purpose: "I want to find Ji Weiqing. I just brought Liao Jingxin to see my sister, but who knows, I won''t let her in. I know that the situation may be special, so I don''t force it, but now I want to go to Ji Weiqing. Liao Jingxin says that you must have your permission to go in. My elder sister suffered too much in her hands. If I have the chance, I want to help my elder sister recover all the grievances she suffered. "

 Chapter 414

    In fact, when he said this, Ji Ziming was still very nervous, and his cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    If Mu Qingsu refuses to get rid of him, Ji Ziming feels normal. After all, what he said is really naive, and this kind of thing will go to Mu Qingsu''s territory. If it is spread out, it will really make everyone laugh.


    For Ji Ziming''s first request, mu Qingsu still feels a little novel. In his understanding, Ji Ziming is not such an impulsive person.


    He nodded, and then readily agreed: "yes, you can go, just pay more attention to Liao Jingxin. Her little action is more, how do you want to teach Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao? I have no opinion, but Liao Jingxin must not show me lost, otherwise I will directly blame you, understand?"


    For mu Qingsu, it may be just a phone call, but for Ji Ziming, it is a significant thing in his life.


    Ji Ziming nodded excitedly, and then he quickly agreed: "thank you, Mr. mu, I will do it well! There will never be a mistake! "


    Mu Qingsu is so glad to let him go! But Liao Jingxin just frowned and said nothing.


    That place is like a nightmare for her. If Ji Ziming returns to Mu Qingsu''s basement at that time, her future is absolutely worrying. She has to find a way to get rid of herself. She has to convey the news to Liao Qingzhong. Now Liao Mujing is useless. Only Liao Qingzhong is her last trump card!


    Along the way, Liao Jingxin tries her best to cooperate and try her best to reduce Ji Ziming''s vigilance. But who knows, even if Ji Ziming is hanging on Ji Weiqing''s body, he can always stare at her every moment and never give her a chance to breathe.


    Until the car stops at the casino under MuQing Suna, Liao Jingxin has a chance to breathe. It''s not easy to get along with Ji Ziming!


    It seems that people who have been in contact with mu Qingsu for a long time will have the same bad temper with him. Some movements and small expressions are just like a retreat! It''s just that Ji Ziming doesn''t have the natural domineering power of Mu Qingsu.


    When people in the underground gambling shop saw Ji Ziming, they rushed up immediately. After looking up and down, they asked, "you are Mr. Ji. Mr. Mu has already told me about you. Come here, please."


    When he said that, he also politely did a please action, as if in his eyes, Ji Ziming has been a very valuable guest. If someone comes, the gamblers will not be so humble.


    At least she was here before she fell out with mu Qingsu. The people here are equal to her, and they don''t use honorifics. Their face stinks, as if someone owes him a lot of money.


    With the help of that man, Ji Ziming entered it smoothly. This time, he was really shocked.


    From the outside, it''s no big deal at all. Even at the beginning, I imagined that the interior decoration would be very luxurious, but I didn''t expect that it would be so luxurious.


    Just as Ji Ziming was about to continue to walk inside, the person who was in charge of greeting immediately came up and then prompted: "Ji Weiqing is not here. If you want to see her, follow me here. As for Liao Jingxin''s words, general manager Mu has also told her that it is the limit to let her go here. If you don''t mind, we''ll take the place of the guards! "


    Since he''s from mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming doesn''t think much about it. Besides, when he was talking with Liao Jingxin just now, Liao Jingxin seems to have talked about it. Now he has no defense. He doesn''t know that this is the beginning of his nightmare.


    Under the man''s sign, Ji Ziming went in eagerly, and during this period, he was accompanied all the time. About three minutes later, I arrived at Guan ah Ji Weiqing''s room.


    This room looks no different from other rooms from the outside, but after opening the door, Ji Ziming found out how filthy the things inside are!


    With a click, the door was opened. The man said, "I''m outside. When I have any more orders, I''ll open the door directly. Then I push Ji Ziming in and close the door quickly.


    Don''t blame him for such a strange move, but because Ji Weiqing wants to escape from here three times and four times, they have to keep such vigilant action.


    If you can, who wants to be so jumpy? Mu Qingsu once ordered that Ji Weiqing should not be polite if she shows any signs of escaping. In order not to cause some small trouble, so choose Ji Weiqing imprisoned in a small room to come more convenient.


    Ji Ziming''s expression is somewhat unnatural. He turns around eagerly, only to find that the door has been locked. This makes Ji Ziming feel a little headache, because the pictures inside are too ugly!


    Just when Ji Ziming was in a daze and didn''t know what to do, the man outside the door took the initiative to explain why he did it: "Mr. Mu said that since you have come in, it''s better to solve these things after you''ve done it. Moreover, with your special personality, it''s easy to retreat. I hope you don''t resent Mr. mu. After all, he is also for you What about thatIt''s true that mu Qingsu''s guess is correct. Ji Ziming, who was still fierce in the last second, immediately retreated when he saw such a chaotic picture.


    It''s not so good to suddenly regret what Meili said just now?


    After some self mockery, Ji Ziming took the initiative to go up. There are three men and a Ji Weiqing in the room. Don''t think much to know how chaotic this scene is, and Ji Weiqing has some unconscious appearance, muddled, it seems that her life is no longer where to go.


    "Who told you to come in?"


    "That''s to say, don''t come here to ruin our good deeds. We''ve made it this time. I don''t remember asking you to join us."


    When Ji Ziming came, someone immediately expressed his resistance, and he could only smile awkwardly, trying not to open his eyes.


    Facing the naked Ji Weiqing, he is obviously not used to it. In the past, although he was under the same roof with Ji Weiqing, he didn''t meet him so frankly.


    After a rather awkward light cough, Ji Ziming took the initiative to move out of Mu Qingsu''s reputation and said, "I''m a person sent by general manager mu. I want to talk to Ji Weiqing about something. Don''t you know what''s going on now?"


    After hearing these three words, the three people''s expressions were obviously solidified. Although they are in the mood now, if they annoy mu Qingsu, they will not have the chance to continue to come here in the future. Liao Jingxin''s affairs, these people are warning, no one would be foolish enough to go against mu Qingsu openly.


    After scratching the back of his head, one of the men grinned and said, "I know. Since it''s Mr. Mu''s person, we are too embarrassed to say anything more. Let''s give Mr. Mu a face."


    After a smile, another man said, "well. That''s it! We went. Next time, Mr. mu can contact me at any time if he has something to do! "


    It''s no wonder that these people can get along in business like a fish in water. They all know the timing very well, and they never do anything harmful to themselves. I''m afraid that''s how they gradually accumulate their success?


    The only remaining man shrugged his shoulders, then nodded and agreed: "since that''s the case, let''s change people. It''s almost the same anyway."


    It seems that the man in charge of guarding the door at the door also heard the movement inside. When they opened the door, they did not feel the sign that the door was locked. They easily opened it directly, which is completely opposite to Ji Ziming''s performance just now.


    The door was closed again, and Ji Ziming put his focus on Ji Weiqing.


    After the relaxation just now, Ji Weiqing, who was originally in a muddle, seems to be quite sober. At least when she looks at Ji Ziming, she can read his name.


    It was at this time that Ji Ziming dared to reach out and throw the quilt on the bed to cover some parts of Ji Weiqing.

 Chapter 415

    Ji Weiqing sneered, then glanced at Ji Ziming with her little eyes and said, "what are you doing here? Your sister is not here. Don''t look for the wrong person. "


    Her face was full of sarcasm, and she didn''t seem to feel that she should be criticized now. She was at a disadvantage.


    The blue veins on Ji Ziming''s forehead floated a little, which was not very happy. He said, "Ji Weiqing, you will come to this point. It''s really retribution."


    His face with a little angry, but Ji Weiqing completely did not put in the eye. In her eyes, Ji Ziming is no different from him.


    Cowardice is useless. Even under the name of Mu Qingsu? It''s always someone else''s title. It has nothing to do with Ji Ziming! If you insist on a relationship, at most you are just a nominal brother-in-law, and Ji Weiwei is the one who is really involved with mu Qingsu!


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei''s face, Ji Weiqing felt sick. Before that woman can still come to her hypocritically, still carrying mu Qingsu, want to show off something?


    Ji Weiqing heard him say so, but suddenly no omen of smile. Rub of a stand up body, and then quickly throw the quilt on his body to one side, this just cursing of gather up a way: "retribution? If it wasn''t for you little bitches, how could I be in such a situation? But you''re not dead yet? It''s really strange. I thought you were dead years ago. "


    Is it because of Ji Wei that she has come to such a state? Now that his sister has finished taunting her, is it going to be her brother again?


    Ji Ziming sneered, and the last trace of nostalgia was defeated in an instant.


    He had planned to give Ji Weiqing a step down, but now she doesn''t want it. Why should he care so much about those details?


    The big hand makes an effort to throw, and then this just pushed away Ji Weiqing''s hand and said: "little bitch? If it wasn''t for your mother and daughter, how could my sister have such a bumpy past? We haven''t said it''s not for you, but you''ve stepped on your nose instead? "


    At the beginning, he was too stupid to listen to Huang Meijiao''s slander. He even said so many hurtful words and actions to Ji Weiwei who was good for him. Although he apologized after the event, it was like a scar that would never be worn out. He nagged deeply in his heart. Whenever he thought of it, it was always painful.


    Ji Weiqing falls to the ground because of her inertia. She looks up in embarrassment, and her face is full of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ji Ziming to do this to her.


    Ji Weiqing was flustered. After a little stiff, she was not sure and said: "you Are you Ji Ziming? Or am I wrong? "


    If she remembers correctly, Ji Ziming has always been very timid, right? How can you make such a ridiculous move, and where the great strength comes from? I can''t believe it!


    Ji Ziming gave a smirk. Then he held out his hand and grabbed Ji Weiqing''s hair. He tore it forward with a little force and said, "I''m Ji Ziming. That''s right. If you think I''m the same as I was, you''re wrong Ji Weiqing, I want you to open your eyes and have a good look. Now Ji Ziming is not something to be slaughtered. "


    Ji Weiqing was caught off guard by the feeling of suddenly tight hair, and then struggled: "Ji Ziming, what are you doing? let go! You hurt me! What the hell do you want to do? Don''t you hurt me enough? "


    When she said that, she was still wriggling her body, without considering that she was not wearing any clothes now.


    But Ji didn''t feel anything about it. If he was just an ordinary man with no distractions in his heart, he might start to react to such a woman, but now he is full of anger. If he doesn''t vent it in time, he thinks he will fall into a state of rage at any time.


    As for Huang Meijiao''s affair, it can be temporarily stranded to one side! Now the main thing is to get rid of Ji Weiqing. He won''t let Ji Weiqing die, he will only make her life worse than death!


    At the beginning, they added to Ji Weiwei''s sorrow and embarrassment. He must make more efforts to get it back instead of her!


    It seems that Ji Ziming expected what he wanted to do, and Ji Weiqing''s struggling range also began to increase. As she scolded, she resisted: "what do you want to do? let go! Are you out of you mind? I''m wearing nothing now. Where are you going to take me? "


    Ji Ziming''s heart is not so good at the moment, irritable force, directly drag Ji Weiqing out, warning: "you shut up, you don''t need to know anything, I''ll do the rest."


    The man outside the door is very clever to open the door, and then take the initiative to make way for Ji Ziming.


    Ji Ziming''s action is very fast, and he is just different from before. He slightly accelerated his speed, and directly pushed Ji Weiqing to the gate.


    People around where have seen such a scene, a moment will lock their eyes on Ji Ziming and Ji Weiqing. To make trouble on mu Qingsu''s territory is really a leopard''s gall!All the people gathered to see this good picture. If they don''t remember it, isn''t it a waste?


    "What''s going on?"


    "What about people? Maintain order


    "What''s the matter? My God, if Mr. Mu knew it would be like this, he would kill us! Stop him. "


    In the panic, Ji Ziming began his revenge plan.


    After seeing so many onlookers around, Ji Ziming nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said what he thought: "this woman has personally ruined my sister''s happiness for a lifetime. As for who she is, I believe many people present know that. I don''t need to say more. Today, I''m here to get justice back for my sister, and this woman doesn''t deserve Ji! If it wasn''t for you, how could my sister have suffered so much? If it wasn''t for your mother, how could my mother die? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve searched enough evidence now, but don''t worry. I''ll destroy you when I torture you to a lower level. Including Huang Meijiao and... "


    However, before Ji''s words were finished, a sharp female voice suddenly came from the door: "let go! What qualifications do you have to say such words, Ji Ziming? Do you think you are noble? Don''t be funny, now you dare say you have a clear conscience! Come on


    If he could, he would like to say this in front of Ji Weiwei. No, it''s Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing. He also owes Ji Weiwei, which they can''t repay all their life!


    When will someone understand the pain in Ji Wei''s heart?


    And Ji Weiqing also saw each other, immediately asked her for help, while wriggling his body struggling: "you crazy, let me go!"


    She doesn''t care whether she has face or not now, she just wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape from this place. If she continues to stay, she will eventually collapse.


    Mu Qingsu is just like a madman. She is the lady sitting on the stage. If it''s that kind of woman, at least there''s time to breathe, right? Mu Qingsu didn''t give her a chance to breathe. Wave after wave, he didn''t give her a chance to be a human being. He even regarded her as an animal!


    And the woman who rushed over just now was no other than Huang Meijiao, who was in charge of cleaning the door. She is spoiled all the time, but she can''t resist mu Qingsu''s plan. She looks at people here and cleans here.


    Maybe it''s a valuable job for others, but it''s a huge shame for Huang Meijiao! She has always been arrogant, and this time she has to bow to everyone.


    If she had a backstage, she would be able to straighten out her chest. Where does she need to be so embarrassed?


    And Ji Weiqing''s business is also noisy, everyone does not give her a good look, mu Qingsu also only provides two meals a day, or all kinds of deductions, no salary.

 Chapter 416

    She tried to escape, but she was arrested the next day without any effort or time.


    In addition to Ji Weiqing''s suffering, Huang Meijiao soon realized that the series of statements about running away were not reliable at all, and finally insisted on living a day by day.


    Just now, the appearance of Ji Ziming successfully trampled on Huang Meijiao''s last bottom line. Why does this useless coward appear in front of them now?


    Huang Meijiao''s sudden appearance obviously disrupted Ji Ziming''s plan. But at the moment, he was still not surprised by the honor and disgrace, and he bowed his head and laughed, then he pretended to be calm and mocked: "Huang Meijiao? I can''t imagine that you look very pleasant now! "


    In the past, Huang Meijiao didn''t wear little shoes. I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns. Now Huang Meijiao would have such a scenery.


    Huang Mei trembled, then stretched out her hand and scolded directly in front of the crowd: "what''s your attitude now? If it wasn''t for me and your father, would you have lived to this day? What an ungrateful thing you are! Don''t you even know how to respect your parents? "


    She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ji Ziming was so incompetent and cowardly at the beginning. Now even if he grows up, where can he go? The weak is the weak! Never expect to be truly outstanding.


    But how could Huang Meijiao know that Ji Ziming was annoyed by her invisible words.


    At the beginning, if not for her, I believed that I would live better. Ji Weiwei didn''t have to go to that kind of things that can''t be seen. From time to time, he always wanted to take his life as a gamble to survive.


    Ji Ziming''s face was ferocious. Then he quickly walked up and grabbed Huang Meijiao''s skirt. Then he yelled, "shut up! How could my mother have died if you hadn''t been behind the scenes? How can you be in this position. But You think too much of yourself, don''t you? For me and my world, you are just a stepmother, nothing. By the way, you come here and copy this video for me. If anyone wants, everyone can have one. I wonder if you have any impression of a woman who was punished by mu Qingsu? The live one. "


    Since it is their initiative to provoke, then don''t blame him.


    Ji Ziming takes the initiative to open the screen of his mobile phone. That day, mu Qingsu breaks into Ji Weiqing''s home, and the live video shot immediately jumps out.


    At the beginning, although Ji Weiqing used some forces to suppress this matter, the world is like this. Once there is a little disturbance, it will spread far away.


    It''s not too much to use the so-called bad news to describe such a thing.


    This video is a nightmare for Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao. You know, at that time when this video was exposed, how boiling their home was, it was nothing but flying.


    The media are all pervasive, and they don''t know where to find out her home address. One by one, they are surging over one after another, but they can''t stop them. The situation is really frightening.


    Sesame big things can also be touted by the media, like what general, after all, Ji Weiqing or disgraced. Even on the street can be recognized, pointing the kind of eyes she naturally can''t stand.


    Subconsciously shivered, Ji Weiqing obviously thought of three years ago. Silver teeth clenched, her face was full of sorrow.


    That damned mu Qingsu, she should have thought at that time. Mu Qingsu always put her focus on Ji Weiwei. Where is her turn. She once thought that mu Qingsu was under her skirt


    All of a sudden, Ji Weiqing reaches out her hand and hooks Ji Ziming. She tugs down and roars: "enough! Ji Ziming, what do you want? Even if I have no blood relationship with you, at least our father is the same. What do you want to stink the reputation of Ji family? "


    She''s had enough. She''s really had enough of these days. Every day she lives in a muddle. She has to look at other people''s eyes anytime and anywhere. Now she would rather die than be tortured by Ji Ziming here!


    Looking at Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao''s suffering expression, Ji Ziming felt for a moment that the breath that had been blocked in his heart for so long had finally come out.


    After calming down, Ji Ziming quickly returned his attention to the theme. He turned his head carelessly, then grabbed the man standing not far away from him and said, "excuse me, I want to ask where is the Liao Jingxin I brought in at the beginning. Now it''s not in it. It should be able to bring it out for me, right? "


    The man was stunned, and then he didn''t understand and said, "didn''t Liao Jingxin walk in front of you just now? How do I know?" you asked me


    When he said this, his face was full of confusion, as if he was not in the emperor. But his expression somehow made Ji feel flustered.Ji Ziming''s smile began to harden before he could get rid of his feeling of revenge: "just now you said that mu Qingsu didn''t allow Liao Jingxin to come in, so you had to take her to another room for the time being. Brother, don''t be kidding. This matter matters a lot after the event. If Liao Jingxin is gone, it''s hard for me to explain it to general manager mu."


    It''s more than hard to explain! I''m not sure his life will be saved. Mu Qingsu is very concerned about this matter. If he messes up, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    Some of them rubbed their temples in a headache. Ji Ziming''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Just when Ji Ziming was restless, the man who was guarding the door at the beginning of the day took the initiative to stand up, and then gave Ji Ziming help and said, "well, just now it was between us who said this to you, just say it. This is the site of general manager mu. If you dare to move around here, you are usually people who have the details. If there is any accident, it would be better to implement it as soon as possible! "


    Ji Ziming frowned slightly, then fell into the memory and said, "thank you. Little brother. That man is a little shorter than you. He seems to be much more capable and active. He seems to know what I want to do. That''s why he made this request specially? "


    People around have been sending multimedia messages to each other to convey the video Ji Ziming shared just now, and they are always happy with it. But he himself didn''t feel it at all and was immersed in his own world.


    Seeing that Ji Ziming fell into his own sight, the man ran his chin helplessly and said, "well, I''ll ask someone to send a surveillance camera by the way. There''s not much in this place, just a lot of cameras."


    He didn''t care whether Ji Ziming heard him or not, so he started to move. For everything here, he seems to be very familiar with the general, soon transferred out of the surveillance video.


    After some twists and turns, Ji pointed to a man''s face on the computer screen and said in a loud voice, "yes, that''s the man! Just now, he told me to lock Liao Jingxin in another room first, and he did the rest. That''s about it. What about him now? Please don''t joke with me any more. I''m worried about it! "


    However, Ji Ziming soon realized that it was not as simple as he thought.


    I saw him frown, and then the man speculated: "we don''t have this person here. I dare to take my position to guarantee that we will never have this person here. I remember all the faces here. When did this man come in? "


    According to the surveillance camera just now, he is not far from his position. But he didn''t notice the appearance of a new face. It''s really damned!


    Thinking of the time, the little brother''s hand also subconsciously pinch into a fist, obviously in reflection.

 Chapter 417

    Ji Ziming couldn''t respond to this sudden situation. He looked at the man stupidly and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    In other words, he wants to shirk all responsibility now, right? At that time, if Mu Qingsu blames him, will he have to bear all the mistakes himself?


    This kind of thing just thinking about it will make people feel numb!


    Just when Ji Ziming was distracted, the man''s generous palm was suddenly placed on his shoulder, and he said: "don''t worry, we are also responsible for this matter. It seems that we haven''t gone far. I''ll contact Mr. Mu immediately to make it clear. We will do the rest. Please believe us. Since Mr. Mu hired us, it means that we are here to do things, not to let people take people away from under our eyes. "


    I don''t know why, Ji Zi, who was still in a state of uneasiness in the last second, felt inexplicably relaxed a lot. Clearly he and this man just met for the first time, but inexplicably feel that this man is trustworthy.


    About ten minutes later, the man just dispersed the crowd around, and they didn''t care about Ji Weiqing, who was struggling. They casually called a person to take Ji Weiqing in, and then they began to lock their goal on the man.


    Just when Ji Ziming didn''t know how to do it, the man took off his work clothes first, then took Ji Ziming''s hand and walked forward quickly: "it seems that his direction is not far from here. General manager Mu ordered. If you can get the person back, you don''t need to investigate this matter. Let''s go. After all, it''s under my eyes. I''m still responsible for it. "


    Ji Ziming was a little surprised. After glancing at Ji Weiqing, who was dragged in, she ordered her head a little stiff, and then followed the man behind.


    At the same time, Liao Mujing, who has just finished his business, is driving his car to the villa.


    Tomorrow is the death day of Mu Qingsu''s grandmother. Every time, mu Qingsu''s mood will become inexplicably low. He will go with this tomorrow, and he has forgotten an important thing at home!


    However, when the car just stopped at the door of the villa, Liao Mujing felt that something was wrong. On weekdays, there will be such a lazy feeling at the door of the house? I haven''t seen a servant for most of the day. It''s scattered. What happened at this point?


    When he thought of this possibility, Liao Mu Jing''s heart became tense for a moment. Eager to put out the fire of his car, and then three steps straight to the inside.


    It was quiet inside. Just as Liao Mujing was relieved, a faint faint breath came from his ear.


    The sound of breath?


    Liao Mujing''s action was a little stiff, and then some unbelievable hands stretched out in his ears for a long time, repeatedly trying to find out if his ears had some illusion.


    But the sound with his feet moving and become more and more true. Moreover, if he heard it correctly, it was Liao Jingxin''s voice! Why is her voice here?


    At that time, he was not imprisoned in his villa by mu Qingsu. How could he appear here and spread it in the villa?


    With a puzzled heart, Liao Mu Jing went in to find the source of the sound. He opened the door and saw a confused scene.


    Liao Qingzhong, who was strict in his heart, is entangled with Liao Jingxin now! How can he accept such a picture?


    The blue tendons on his forehead burst slightly. Liao Mujing clenched his fist. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    What''s going on? They are the relationship between the master and the grandson. How can they make a mess? If this matter is spread out, what should be done!


    Liao Mujing''s voice is too abrupt. Before Liao Qingzhong and Liao Jingxin can recover from the body''s reaction, their bodies are already stiff instinctively.


    The most miserable person is Liao Qingzhong, who knows that Liao Mujing suddenly comes back when he is enjoying himself.


    Usually, Liao Mujing is in the hospital at this time. How can he come back suddenly? Damn it! If only he would be more careful and close the door


    It is clear that they have already driven away the redundant servants. How can they forget to count it again.


    Liao Jingxin pushes Liao Qingzhong away quickly. Then she pulls him aside for a lifetime, covering the key parts of her body and explaining: "you No, brother, it''s not what you think. In fact, this matter.... "


    Damn it. Just now, she told Liao Qingzhong that it''s very dangerous not to close the door. Who knows what else he said. No, it''s going to happen right away!


    Liao Qingzhong''s face was red, obviously he didn''t think what kind of attitude he should take to treat the picture. Now he''s like a kid caught stealing candy.


    Liao Qingzhong while wearing clothes for himself, eagerly explained: "Jing, this thing is really not..."But he had no chance to say it, so he was interrupted by Liao Mujing: "shut up. That''s enough. I don''t want to hear any explanation. I believe in my own eyes. I know what I see. "


    His face was full of ferocious expressions. He really can''t accept it. Although he''s a slouch on weekdays, he''s still a stubborn person in private. If only with other women, he would not have such a big reaction. But Liao Jingxin is the granddaughter of Liao Qingzhong. How can he correct his mind when he does such a thing?


    Liao Mu Jing felt sick when he thought about the past. Some fidgety stretched out his hand to pull off his tie, and then quickly walked to his room.


    However, Liao Jingxin criticizes a sheet and rushes out, intending to hold Liao Mujing and explain it to him.


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of panic. After catching up with Liao Mujing in a hurry, she hugs him eagerly from behind and explains: "brother, listen to me. It''s not what you think. It''s not between me and my grandfather. I was forced to do all these things, you know! I''m not that kind of person. I always like mu Qingsu, you know! "


    She still needs Liao Mujing''s help now. If Liao Mujing really tears her skin, it will not do her any good.


    And now she is caught in such a scene by Liao Mujing. If her identity is revealed, there is really no chance to look back.


    So now she has to seize all the opportunities to calm down Liao''s emotions as soon as possible.


    Feeling the softness of the woman behind him, Liao Mujing''s Adam''s apple immediately rolled up. After the veins on his forehead were slightly highlighted, he said in a cold voice: "I advise you to let go. I have no pity for my dirty sister. Don''t say those ridiculous excuses, I understand. "


    After that, Liao Mujing throws away Liao Jingxin behind him and closes his door. Liao Jingxin''s face turned pale in an instant.


    If it had been in the past, Liao Mujing would never have said such cruel words to her.


    Biting her teeth, Liao Jingxin bangs on the locked door with a trace of crying. She sobs: "brother. Let me explain. Don''t you think it''s strange why I suddenly appear here? I should be in muqingsu villa, don''t I? You open the door, I have a lot of words and grievances to say to you. Brother, please, open the door... "


    It seems that there is some truth in Liao Jingxin''s words. After a long hesitation, Liao Mujing slowly opens his door.


    And the next second, Liao Jingxin immediately wrapped up the quilt, and then ran directly into Liao Mujing''s room.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears and said: "brother, you know, I''ve always loved mu Qingsu. If my grandfather didn''t force me, how could I betray him?"

 Chapter 418

    According to Liao Jingxin, Liao Qingzhong forced her to do all these things?


    When this idea just crossed his mind, Liao Mujing immediately rejected it. In his instinct, Liao Qingzhong has always been a meticulous person. How could he do such a thing.


    He still believes that Liao Jingxin''s initiative to seduce Liao Qingzhong is the only way to achieve this situation.


    Seeing Liao Mujing''s suspicious eyes, Liao Jingxin becomes more and more uneasy.


    He took the initiative to reach out and hold Liao Mujing''s face, and then said affectionately: "brother, don''t you believe me? Don''t you know how much I love mu Qingsu when you look at me? How could mu Qingsu accept that his own woman is being manipulated From the first time I saw mu Qingsu, I believe you understood. "


    "I..."


    Before Liao Mujing could speak his words, a loud voice came downstairs, which made them look at each other.


    What''s going on? Just now, when he was about to come in, there was no one at the door. How come it''s like a festival now. It''s very noisy.


    After calming Liao Jingxin casually and perfunctorily, Liao Mujing hurried down the stairs, ready to go down and have a look.


    Facing the uninvited guests, Liao Mujing''s face is full of coldness: "what''s the situation? Who are you and why are you in my house? "


    It''s no one else. It''s Ji Ziming who lost Liao Jingxin and his unknown brother.


    Ji Ziming, with a green face, leaned forward and explained: "Liao Mujing, I''m mu Qingsu''s man. You should have seen me before. I was responsible for detaining Liao Jingxin in the basement and Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. For some reasons, she came back by herself. I hope you can understand. I need you now Take her back. "


    Ji Weiwei''s brother? Mu Qingsu''s men?


    Liao Mu Jing frowned slightly, then fell into thinking. After a long time, he slowly ordered his head, it seems that there is such a thing! At that time, he did see Ji Ziming. No wonder he felt familiar. It turned out that


    After considering the chaotic scene just now, Liao Mujing pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know why my sister ran out. It''s just that it''s not very good for you to intrude into other people''s houses like this."


    If he only knew about it, it would be OK, because he would worry about Liao''s reputation and would not publicize it. However, Ji Ziming''s words might be wrong. After all, his sister suffered a lot from Liao Jingxin. If he caught her pigtail, I''m afraid it would not be so easy, would it?


    Ji Ziming is angry. Just when he doesn''t know what to say, the little brother suddenly reaches out his hand, and then protects Ji Ziming behind him and confronts Liao Mujing: "so you mean you don''t want to return people, do you? We came all the way along with the surveillance. If you want to hide and lie, you don''t pay attention to Mr. mu, do you


    Moving mu Qingsu out to reason with Liao Mujing is really an expert at using tactics. You know, Liao Mujing can''t do without mu Qingsu. If he is against mu Qingsu, it''s his problem.


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyebrow and heart lock became more and more deep. Then he immediately retorted: "I didn''t say this thing. I hope you don''t add it to me."


    If this is just what they said in private, it''s OK that they were told by the media, but they are trying to stir up the relationship between him and mu Qingsu.


    At this special juncture, people are in danger. The media can always talk about things in a big way. How can people not be afraid?


    Just as they were deadlocked, Liao Jingxin''s voice suddenly came down from the second floor: "brother, that''s enough. This is my problem. I don''t want to run away from it, and I don''t want to see you in a dilemma Ji Ziming, I''ll go back with you. Don''t embarrass my brother! "


    Liao Jingxin''s body is covered with Liao Mujing''s coat, and her eyes are red. It is obvious that she has just cried, but as for what she has just experienced, I don''t know.


    But Liao Mujing''s nerves tensed for a moment. After shaking for a while, he quickly turned back and urged Liao Jingxin to say, "what are you doing down here? Don''t you want to let the people outside see the untidy clothes? "


    His voice with a trace of anger, and Liao Jingxin just came out of his room, disheveled and red eyes, normal people will associate with something.


    After hearing Liao Mujing''s voice, Liao Jingxin''s eyes turned red again, and she seemed at a loss. But it was only she who understood that it was just her play.


    With some headache, Liao Mu Jing explained helplessly: "I don''t mean to blame you. Go back to your room first. I''ll implement it when I''m free. You''d better not make any strange moves. I''ll have a good communication with them here."


    He didn''t turn his head and didn''t dare to look at Liao Jingxin''s expression. It''s the two of them who have done something wrong, but I don''t know why. Seeing Liao Jingxin''s pear blossom with rain, Liao Mujing just can''t help but ignore her.No matter what, it was his sister. Even if he did something wrong, he was reluctant to blame too much. After all, he could only choose forbearance and help silently.


    Liao Jingxin is lucky to have such a good brother. But she does not know how to cherish, will be in the last time to let things change.


    Liao Jingxin points her head hard. All the words on her face are pitiful. After sucking her nose hard, she pretends not to give up and says, "OK. Oh, I see. Brother, thank you very much. Without you, I really don''t know what I should do... "


    Seeing that Liao Jingxin is about to leave, Ji Ziming''s heart hangs up in an instant. He is not very comfortable and reaches out his hand to stop Liao Jingxin, saying: "wait! Liao Jingxin, where do you want to go? You must go back with me, otherwise I can''t explain to Mr. Mu! "


    After hearing Ji Ziming''s voice, Liao Jingxin turned her eyes at him several times. Then she was not happy and said, "tell my brother that you should let me change my clothes, right? Are you going to let me go with you in my brother''s coat? "


    This man is really annoying, she has never seen such a pestering! Obviously no strength, but still can always follow you all the way behind tangled.


    It seems that there is some truth in Liao Jingxin''s words. Ji Ziming doesn''t have much to say at the moment. He can only keep his head down and leave the overall situation to that little brother.


    The little brother took the initiative to step forward, then extended his hand and patted Liao Mujing on the shoulder, and said: "let''s cut into the topic directly. We don''t have so much time to ink with you. If we hand it over, we''ll go right away, otherwise we''ll spend it with you here."


    This seemingly simple move, but inexplicably makes Liao Mujing feel numb. The man dressed casually. What he was wearing was basically a bargain on the street. However, when he approached and put his hand on his shoulder, Liao Mujing realized that the man was not a simple person.


    Now such close contact, he is even more pressure. If it is mu Qingsu''s people, their temperament is different.


    Liao Mu Jing gently stretched out his hand, then pushed aside the little brother''s hand and said, "can we discuss this matter well? My sister may have done something special, but I hope you can forgive her. I will go to Mu Qingsu''s side and say it well. I hope you can make a concession. "


    Liao Mujing''s attitude is very sincere, but the little brother is still not willing to give in. He says firmly: "I can''t do that. Liao Jingxin lost someone in our casino. I''m here to help this man. No matter how we say it, it''s all under our noses. If we don''t get back a statement about it, won''t it make people look down on our efficiency? "

 Chapter 419

    Liao Mujing was stunned. Then he said, "underground gambling shop?"


    How could Liao Jingxin go to that place to provoke mu Qingsu''s people?


    His scalp felt numb, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little. Then he was not sure and said, "do you mean she escaped there?"


    His face is full of astonishment, it seems difficult to accept such news. Little brother nodded, and his face was full of words that could not be refused.


    In the end, Liao Mu Jing chose to step back and shook his head helplessly. Then he said, "I know. I''ll go with you after my sister changes her clothes. I hope you can treat her better."


    After saying that, he turned his head, his face was full of full-bodied sadness. After taking a deep breath, did you feel tired? Then I dragged my tired body and slowly walked back to the stairs.


    Half an hour later, Liao Jingxin slowly walked down from the second floor. Just now, she thought that things would turn for the better. Who knows that Liao Mujing shrank at the last moment.


    After changing her clothes, Liao Jingxin feels much more relaxed. Of course, these things can''t save anything.


    With the help of the little brother, Ji Ziming takes Liao Jingxin back to the taxi, and then rushes to Mu Qingsu''s villa.


    It''s safe to go back early now. If it''s delayed for a long time, there may be something wrong. By that time, can this little brother appear again? It''s lucky to be able to go on safely to this point now!


    Before the car door was about to close, Ji Ziming didn''t forget to stick his head out, and then expressed his thanks to the little brother. "Thank you very much. If you have time one day, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    The little brother''s smile was simple and honest, and he nodded quickly. Then he was moved and said, "OK. You are always welcome to come and have dinner with me. "


    After watching Ji Ziming leave, the little brother takes out his mobile phone and immediately dials mu Qingsu to report the current situation.


    The little brother tensed his face, and then said coldly, "Mr. mu, I think he has got on the bus. What else can I do for you?"


    At the moment, he has restrained all his smiles, which is quite different from him just now! If he hadn''t stayed in the same place all the time, I''m afraid the camera wouldn''t have caught anything unusual.


    On the other end of the phone, mu Qingsu''s thin lips slightly pursed, and then nodded his head and continued: "OK. You''ve done a good job in this matter. Go back now. I''m afraid Liao Qingzhong will do something about it. If you miss something here, you should make it up in time. "


    Now he''s most worried about zero. He''s always quiet. He''s definitely planning something. Otherwise, he can''t choose to endure until now without saying a word.


    With a sigh, mu Qingsu continued to drive in the direction of Ji Weiwei. This time, even Mu Guoming has appeared. If Ji Weiwei can''t be brought back, it will be a joke for everyone.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu successfully brought Ji Weiwei out of the police station, and Mu Guoming was too excited to control his emotions.


    His face turned red, and then he washed it violently for several times. Then he trembled and said, "Wei Wei Thanks for your hard work. My grandfather hasn''t seen you for several years. How can he be so thin! It''s been hard on you all these years! "


    Mu Guoming''s face is full of heartache. His wrinkled hands touch Ji Weiwei''s face slightly, and then sigh wirelessly.


    Ji Weiwei, who was released again, also had a lot of feelings. After seeing Mu Guoming''s red eyes, the tip of her nose began to get sour.


    Although she suffered a lot of grievances in the past, Mu Guoming supported her from the beginning, which made Ji Weiwei very moved.


    In this world, there are not many people who are good to her with all their heart. Therefore, Ji Weiwei cherishes every hard won feeling. Mu Guoming is like a grandfather to her. How can she let Mu Guoming shed tears for herself?


    After choking for a long time, Ji Weiwei reluctantly began to comfort him: "don''t cry, grandfather. If you continue to cry, I want to cry too. I feel very lucky if I can come out today Go home. I''m worried about my son. I don''t know if I was scared by Qingsu before. "


    She had a weeping voice in the middle of her speech. She is really worried about Mu Ziyu. She is very clear about Mu Ziyu''s character. She can almost compete with mu Qingsu''s bad temper. If she doesn''t go back soon, maybe something will go wrong.


    When Mu Guoming heard Ji Weiwei''s words, he immediately understood them. It seems that the child mu Qingsu brought back to the villa is Ji Weiwei and his! But when did they have children? This is a question!


    Looking at Mu Guoming''s puzzled face, mu Qingsu simply pulled them along and said: "this is a long story, grandfather. We''ll talk about it as we walk. You see what Wei Wei looks like in a hurry. I''m afraid if I don''t leave again, she should pinch me. "Under the banter of Mu Qingsu, the three of them got into the car and moved to the direction of Mu''s village.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. Naturally, it is the people who are hostile to Mu Qingsu.


    Zero in the office looked dangerous, then he gritted his teeth to the phone and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me again


    He has been pursuing mu Qingsu''s whereabouts step by step, but as a result, his territory can still be smashed by mu Qingsu''s people? You''re kidding! How could he lose to Mu Qingsu?


    The employee on the other end of the phone was also a little flustered. After he stammered for a long time, he reluctantly said: "sorry, boss, we don''t know what''s going on. The system suddenly went wrong. When we got back to our senses, the screen would be completely black. It''s impossible to restart. It''s like a crash. Now someone who is contacting the technology department is rushing by Come on


    Mu Qingsu! It must be mu Qingsu! Apart from mu Qingsu, he believes that no one will help him at this time. If not, let her rescue Ji Weiwei first, and let mu Qingsu destroy his business. How can zero swallow this breath easily?


    After several deep breaths of washing, zero tried to resist the idea of tearing the person on the other end of the phone to pieces. He adjusted for a while. When the employee''s scalp was numb, he gave an ultimatum: "OK. I''ll deal with this matter right away, or you''ll pack up and leave. I may be a little busy in the next few days. I''ll try my best to solve anything and hang up. "


    Hearing zero''s words is the biggest amnesty for the employee. I saw his sharp promise down, and then it was a hurry to hang up the phone.


    Mu Qingsu, I am absolutely at odds with you! I also want Ji Weiwei, and at the same time I want to pull you down from the high position together!


    An hour later, Ji Weiwei''s scream came out of Mu Qingsu''s room in an instant. Mu Qingsu on the first floor was stunned. Before he could react, he had already taken the lead in action.


    Mu Qing Su lisuo opened the door, and then anxiously said, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of tears, and then he shook his head and pointed to the little red dots on Mu Ziyu''s body, looking at mu Qingsu and said, "what''s the matter? My son was fine when he came with you. Why did he suddenly get allergic? Did you give him something to eat? "


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s question, mu Qingsu felt guilty for a while. After laughing awkwardly, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Yes, he indirectly forced Mu Ziyu to drink that bowl of egg porridge. If Ji Weiwei wanted to blame him, it would be reasonable.


    Just when mu Qingsu was brewing how to explain himself, Mu Ziyu, who had been silent, took the lead in opening his mouth. What he said made mu Qingsu look silly.

 Chapter 420

    Mu Ziyu stretched out a hand and gently pulled Ji Weiwei''s sleeve, explaining: "Mommy, I''m ok, but I don''t know what I''ve eaten. I''m too greedy. I didn''t control it for a moment, and it was too late to react."


    He didn''t want to help mu Qingsu find an excuse to go down the steps, but he didn''t want Ji Weiwei to worry too much about him. But mu Qingsu thought that Mu Ziyu was thinking about him, so he lied to Ji Weiwei. But this is not the case


    Ji Wei Wei''s face is full of heartache. He sighed gently, then rubbed Mu Ziyu''s face and whispered: "really? What''s the matter with you, Ziyu? Did someone bully you? Tell Mommy Don''t put up with it. How can you make such a mistake when you know what you are allergic to? "


    Mu Ziyu''s nose is sour. He didn''t intend to worry Ji Weiwei, but who knows he made such a basic mistake!


    I saw him press his head down, and then he apologized in a small voice: "Mommy, I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time."


    Love each other with each other, see each other uncomfortable, I''m afraid will be more uncomfortable than their own.


    With red eyes, Ji Weiwei comforts Mu Ziyu and comforts himself. For such a picture, mu Qingsu seems a little out of place, can only stand in situ, some at a loss.


    Standing at the door, Mu Guoming quietly reaches out his hand and wipes the tears from his eyes. Reunited, these two people separated after so many years finally reunited! And there is a little grandson, which makes Mu Guoming feel ecstatic.


    He thought that in his lifetime, there was no chance to see mu Qingsu''s child born. Although he hasn''t been back in the past three years, he still pays close attention to all the news of Mu Qingsu.


    So when I see the news about Mu Qingsu''s entanglement with a woman, Mu Guoming will quietly mobilize his power to understand this woman. The emperor will live up to those who have a heart. This time, it''s really Ji Weiwei! God knows how crazy he was when he got the news.


    Then he rushed to the place where he was on holiday day and night, just to see Wei Wei of Shangji. Of course, the discovery of prison and so on can only be regarded as a small episode.


    After the two vent for a long time, Ji Weiwei releases his hand and gently orders Mu Ziyu to have a rest. Mu Ziyu nods his head. He is very clever and doesn''t mean to refuse.


    After seeing the right time, mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand up and then motioned: "Wei Wei, let the children have a rest. I think my grandfather should have a lot to say to you, and I also have a lot to say to you."


    After glancing at Mu Ziyu, Ji Weiwei nodded. Indeed, children still need as much rest time as possible, and their presence here will only interfere with their rest.


    Mu Ziyu obviously wanted to say something else, but after seeing Ji Weiwei''s little eyes, he swallowed what he hadn''t said.


    Mu Guoming took the initiative to go up, and after talking to his grandson for a while, he also went out. The door was closed gently. In such a big room, in an instant, only mu Ziyu was left alone.


    It is also at this time that Mu Ziyu dares to let his tears stay. When Ji Weiwei came in just now, the tip of his nose was already sour, and it''s the limit to endure it.


    Afraid of being discovered by others, Mu Ziyu reached out in a panic and quickly wiped away his tears, muttering: "Mommy As long as you like it, really. "


    On the other hand, Ji Weiwei came down to the hall under the guidance of Mu Qingsu. At the moment, Liang Yunqian is still located there, and the atmosphere becomes very awkward in a moment.


    Just now, when they were in a hurry upstairs, they didn''t notice this little corner at all. Now mu Qingsu takes the initiative to bring her here. Isn''t she going to say hello to Liang Yunqian again?


    Ji Weiwei''s smile is a little embarrassed. He turns to Mu Qingsu''s direction and seems to want to ask him what he wants to do.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked the seat beside him, and then he began to say: "grandfather, sit down, Wei Wei, you too. Originally, I wanted to go to the study, but some people didn''t deserve to go in, so I had to move the venue here. "


    Some people? You mean Liang Yunqian?


    Liang Yunqian also listened to Mu Qingsu''s words, and her face became ugly for a moment. If this woman is not Ji Weiwei, she may also think that what mu Qingsu said is someone else, but if Ji Weiwei is present, then she is Liang Yunqian!


    After hearing this, Liang Yunqian began to be unhappy. She put on a face and then said angrily, "Qingsu, what do you mean? Do you mean to make things difficult for me? Or do you want to embarrass me in front of outsiders? We all live under the same roof. Why do we have to be so tit for tat? "


    Under the same roof? Does Liang Yunqian look up to herself?Mu Qingsu sniffed, and then wantonly played with Wei Wei''s hair beside him. He said coldly: "funny, you''re just a woman living here. How can he be equal to me? Liang Yunqian, the only reason why I don''t drive you away is to let you stay with us and listen to us. In the future, I''ll be smart in doing things. If I know what you want to do with Wei Wei and my son, I''ll drive you out of the house directly. What do you say, grandfather? "


    If she didn''t want to see her regretful and regretful expression, mu Qingsu would not have kept her until this time. However, for fear of all the things she had done to Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu still felt it necessary to remind her.


    And Mu Guoming actually nodded, with mu Qingsu a nostril vent, this thing makes her difficult to accept, but also angry. What kind of magic did Ji Weiwei use to make these two people support her so much! Liang Yunqian never understood.


    Liang Yunqian''s angry face turned red and white, and finally snorted. Then she stood up and left the environment and went back to her room.


    In the face of Liang Yunqian''s initiative to leave, Ji Weiwei dare to quietly relax. In fact, she is also very worried, worried that because of their own relationship and the relationship of the family to get stiff.


    After all, what Ji Weiwei was most worried about happened. Quite helpless sighed, this just pulled mu Qingsu''s cape and said: "the last thing I want is that you are unhappy because of me. Although Liang Yunqian said that she had done something to me before, but after so many years, there is no need to worry about it. Besides, I am not afraid of my grandfather now."


    After that, Ji Weiwei made a grimace at Mu Guoming, and all the words on his face were joyful. Ji Weiwei also enjoyed being able to return to this home and continue to get along with Mu Guoming in this way.


    Mu Guoming also had a lot of emotion. He patted Ji Weiwei gently on the shoulder, and then he said, "OK. It''s good to come back. If Qing Su suffers any more grievances for you in the future, just tell your grandfather that he''s covering you! "


    It''s not easy for this granddaughter-in-law to come. Mu Guoming doesn''t want to make Ji Weiwei sad to leave the family for some small reason.


    Ji Weiwei was in a good mood, nodded eagerly, and then said with a smile, "well. Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll measure mu Qingsu. He doesn''t dare to do anything more. "


    Mu Qingsu felt guilty while listening. He stroked his nose and did not dare to speak more. Although Ji Weiwei has not yet had a chance to get a definite confirmation of what he said, mu Qingsu has chosen to believe it and is not even willing to do further investigation.


    Mu Guoming smiles and dotes on his face. Then he orders frankly: "ask Mrs. Liu to make more delicious food at night. It''s rare for the family to get together. Don''t waste such a good opportunity."


    Standing on one side, Mrs. Liu nodded, then silently turned around and walked into the kitchen, and began to plan rich food in the evening.

 Chapter 421

    Mu Qingsu suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned his head and yelled to the kitchen: "well, remember not to add eggs. My son is allergic to eggs."


    His careless words somehow warmed Ji Weiwei''s heart. I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would be so careful


    But just thinking about it, Ji Weiwei obviously felt something wrong. Mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu have been together for less than a day. How can they know so much about him? And Mu Ziyu seemed to say that he didn''t know what he had eaten. He was too excited to control his mouth


    If you calm down and think about it, this sentence really has too many disadvantages. Mu Ziyu''s character is always calm. How can he do such a stupid thing? Moreover, he doesn''t look like someone who will be excited because of seeing mu Qingsu.


    Aware of Ji Weiwei''s sight, mu Qingsu knew that she could not hide this from her, so he simply chose to confess: "I''m sorry about this I didn''t know Ziyu was allergic to eggs at the beginning, so I forced him to eat it when sister Liu made him a bowl of egg porridge. I apologize for this. "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of sincerity, which made people refuse.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei had already guessed almost at the beginning, and she didn''t show much dissatisfaction at the moment. Besides, mu Qingsu has apologized actively, and she doesn''t say much at the moment.


    Mu Guoming nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he said with a slight apology: "Weiwei, tomorrow is your grandmother''s death day, so maybe you can''t have a too busy welcome ceremony tomorrow. After this period of time, my grandfather will give you another one. You and my great grandson must have suffered a lot these years. Our Mu family owes you all this! "


    Mu Guoming''s words were so polite that Ji Weiwei was flattered. Then he quickly stood up and shook his head at him and said, "no, grandfather, I know. This is a special thing. I feel satisfied now that I can come back here. I absolutely don''t have so many requirements. You can rest assured that I''m not that ignorant person."


    When he said that, Ji Wei also instinctively stood up, showing all the respect.


    Looking at their mutual politeness, mu Qingsu was dissatisfied first. I''m already my own man. What can I do so politely.


    Just when he was about to stop it, Ji Ziming had already brought Liao Jingxin back. Normally speaking, it is Liao Jingxin who brings back mu Qingsu villa. How can he bring Liao Jingxin to Mu''s big house?


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of anxious looks. Then he rushed in and said: "general manager mu, elder sister. I''m back. "


    His forehead is covered with sweat, obviously very anxious, and Liao Jingxin in Ji Ziming''s rapid running, in order to maintain their own balance, also had to speed up their own speed, looks more embarrassed.


    Ji Weiwei, who was still talking and laughing with Mu Guoming, stood up in an instant, walked up eagerly, helped Ji Ziming, and then said, "brother? Why are you here? "


    Isn''t he over there in muqingsu''s villa? Why did he suddenly come here?


    Ji Ziming threw Liao Jingxin on the ground and then said, "Mr. mu, this woman is so cunning. She pushed the car door on the way to escape. In order to get her back, I have alerted the media. A little brother in your gambling shop called me and said that it was safe for you and my sister to be here "Yes."


    When he said that, he was still confused, but it was really good to see mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei, although he still didn''t understand why the little brother had his phone It''s clear that they haven''t exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    Mu Qingsu rubbed her eyebrows in fear, and then nodded to show that she understood: "well done, now let her stay here for the time being. I''ll ask people to be on guard at the door. Tomorrow is my grandmother''s death day. I don''t want to make too much noise for the time being. This matter can be delayed in advance."


    In Liao Jingxin''s sad eyes, Ji Ziming leads her to follow the servant and walk to an empty room.


    It''s basically a closed environment. At least Ji Ziming hasn''t found a place for ventilation up to now. Isn''t he planning to suffocate Liao Jingxin here?


    And Liao Jingxin also began to feel wrong, from the beginning of resistance to the back of the initiative to reach out and grab Ji Ziming, said nothing is willing to let him leave. If Ji Ziming stayed here, mu Qingsu would not dare to do anything out of line, would he? At least we should consider Ji Weiwei''s feelings.


    Jiziming some disgust to get rid of Liao Jingxin, and then this side muttered: "you let me go."


    He is always the most annoying woman who is not clean like her. He is not only ungrateful, but also cruel and deserves to be punished.


    Mu Qingsu was impatient waiting downstairs. He stretched his neck a little, and then urged: "if Ji Ziming is OK, he will lock the door directly."After Ji Ziming answers, he pushes Liao Jingxin open like throwing away garbage, and then closes the door. At the moment when the door just closed, Ji Ziming obviously heard that the door had been locked by himself. There was a click, which seemed to be mixed with some other noises.


    But now he can''t manage so much. It''s safer for him to get rid of it as soon as possible. Liao Jingxin involves too many people So much that people subconsciously want to escape.


    Downstairs, Ji Weiwei and Mu Guoming sit together and talk about the past three years, while mu Qingsu tightens his eyebrows and listens quietly.


    In recent days, he has no chance to talk to Ji Weiwei about what happened in those years. Now when he listens to Ji Weiwei himself, mu Qingsu''s heart aches in an instant.


    Although Ji Weiwei reports good news but not bad news, mu Qingsu can understand what a person''s life is like when he looks at people''s faces in a foreign country.


    Mu Guoming patted some of his inflexible feet. Then he stood up and clasped Ji Ziming''s shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to see sister Liu. I haven''t talked to her for a long time. I just want to see what''s in the dinner. Please talk to Qing Su first, and call me if there''s anything. Don''t worry, I won''t be with my grandfather Let mu Qingsu bully you again! You are Wei Wei''s brother, right? Come with me. I think you can use it to your place later! "


    When Ji Ziming was not allowed to refuse, Mu Guoming directly dragged him away with an extremely fierce attitude and gave the place to Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. After all, it''s the world of young people, and Mu Guoming is still very open and famous.


    In an instant, there were only mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei left in the hall. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qingsu is not a time waster. After hesitating for a long time, he finally took the lead in breaking the silence: "I know you must blame me. If it wasn''t a mistake, the child would be gone To tell you the truth, Wei Wei, do you regret coming back to me? "


    His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and all the words on his face were serious. He wanted to know the answer, but he was afraid of it. If Ji Weiwei wants to leave him again, what should he do? Will Ji Weiwei continue to be forced to submit by compulsory means?


    Wei Wei was stunned. Then he nodded and said, "I regret it."


    After hearing the sound, mu Qingsu''s breathing obviously accelerated a lot in that instant He knew that if he was Ji Weiwei, he might want to escape from him.


    After looking for a bore, mu Qingsu could only smile awkwardly, some unnaturally don''t open his head to one side, and then prevaricate and say: "HMM. I think so. Don''t worry about it. I just asked casually

 Chapter 422

    So can you take what you just said as a joke? Let go of the unpleasant past and stay with me again.


    Of course, the latter words were just in Mu Qingsu''s mind, and he didn''t say them. Because of his identity, because of his character, mu Qingsu could not pull down his face to retain.


    Ji Weiwei sighed gently, then shook his head and said, "but I regret that I didn''t come back to you earlier, and I regret that I didn''t tell you what happened earlier."


    Two people''s misunderstanding, unexpectedly want to use three years as the price of exchange, but now can have such a situation, also be regarded as good?


    Ji Weiwei''s sudden confession was hard for mu Qingsu to accept. He trembled a little, and then he said, "Wei Wei, you..."


    It''s really hard for him to believe and accept. But my heart was touched with satisfaction.


    Ji Weiwei had no choice but to smile. Then he turned away from the topic and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. I just came back and I still have some small personal things I want to do. I''ll be back in about four hours. During this period, can you leave me alone? I promise to be back in four hours. "


    Four hours?


    There are so many things to say, but Ji Weiwei politely refused. Although he was a little sorry, the relationship between them had just eased down. Mu Qingsu didn''t want to refuse too obviously, so he had to nod his head.


    After mu Qingsu''s repeated requests, Ji Weiwei agreed to let Ji Ziming accompany her. At least if something happened along the way, he would have a care. In addition, Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei are a family. They have a lot to say and will not feel too strange.


    Mu Qingsu slightly kisses Ji Weiwei''s forehead, and then tells him, "I know. If there is anything, please inform me at the first time. Do you know?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded cleverly, and then strode out. Ji Ziming exchanged a look with mu Qingsu, and then followed him out.


    The place Ji Weiwei wants to go is not the other place, but the home she used to live in. There she still has all her memories of her mother. Although Ji Ziming may not have any impression, Ji Weiwei is different.


    As a child, Ji Weiwei successfully arrived at the house where she used to live. However, Ji Ziming''s eyes were obviously a little bit erratic, because he had never lived here at all, and he basically lived with Ji Dongyuan on weekdays.


    After getting off the taxi, Ji Ziming''s face was full of doubts. After looking around for a while, he asked uncertainly, "elder sister, where is this?"


    He has no impression of this place, but Ji Weiwei is familiar with it, which makes Ji Ziming difficult to understand.


    Ji Weiwei was dumbfounded and laughed. Then he shook his head and explained, "this is my mother''s former house, and later I lived alone But later, because of some circumstances, I didn''t come back to live for a long time. Although that''s what I said, I don''t have to worry about the rent, because mu Qingsu had bought the house at that time. "


    When it comes to this matter, Ji Weiwei still has a lot of feelings. At that time, she and mu Qingsu had no less disputes here.


    Ji Ziming was stunned. Then he took the initiative to follow him and said, "Mom In my impression, this word has not appeared for a long time. "


    Yes, at that time, when Ji Ziming could remember things, their mother had already left. Ji Ziming could only understand the concept of mother on the surface.


    Ji Weiwei found out the key he had carried with him for many years. Then he pried the door lock and said, "come in, because I had some trouble with Su Jiuyou here, the floor may be dirty, so I want to clean it up. My mother was a very clean person, so I can''t stand it."


    Even after so many years, her lock has not been changed. Can it be understood that mu Qingsu deliberately did it?


    When the door just opened, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel anything wrong, but when it opened, her tears came out silently


    Although the room is not big, it is not stained with dust. That is to say, during this period, someone has been cleaning, and the floor that should have been bloodstained is also very clean now. I can''t see what Ji Weiwei just said.


    "Sister, you..."


    "Shh..."


    When Ji Ziming wanted to say something else, Ji Weiwei suddenly made a silent gesture to him, and then carefully came up.


    Is there something bulging behind the curtain It''s like a figure. Isn''t it the one who came to clean this dirty thing? But why does she have the key to her home? Ji Weiwei is worried about this.


    Ji Ziming followed Ji Weiwei''s eyes and stayed behind the curtain. Because it''s late at the moment, I can''t see it clearly, and it adds a sense of tension inexplicably.After Ji Ziming''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, he was on guard: "elder sister Who is that? Why is there one more person in our family for no reason


    Ji Weiwei carefully turns on the light in the hall, and then goes forward step by step. After taking a deep breath, he pulls back the curtain. During this period, Ji Ziming has sent a short message to Mu Qingsu in advance, describing his situation.


    Considering the special situation, mu Qingsu didn''t call directly. Instead, he answered a short message to show that he understood and was in a hurry.


    Ji Weiwei screamed as soon as the curtain was opened, then he stepped back several steps, and his face turned pale in a moment.


    Ji Weiwei shivered a little, and then he said, "Lu Lu Zehua! Why are you here? "


    After she and Su Jiuyou had a dispute before, didn''t Lu Zehua go to the hospital? How could she suddenly run back to her? Is it not to ask for her life?


    Lu Zehua, who was awakened by Ji Weiwei, looked at Ji Weiwei with blood in his eyes. His expression was still a little erratic. He was obviously disturbed, and he also slept well.


    Lu Zehua''s hand became a fist. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Ji Weiwei You woman... "


    When he said that, he would raise his fist and then press Ji Weiwei''s face! Until his fist was about to reach the tip of Ji Weiwei''s nose, he slowly stopped his action.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart keeps beating wildly. Of course, it can''t be because of her heart beat, but because of her lingering fear. You know, if Lu Zehua''s body tilts forward a little, she will suffer from skin and flesh.


    Lu Zehua''s fists she can''t bear!


    Ji Weiwei''s scalp felt numb. After hesitating for a long time, he asked uncertainly: "you Why are you here? "


    She didn''t believe that Lu Zehua didn''t hit her just now because her hand was too short. There must be some reason, right?


    Under the gaze of Ji Weiwei, Lu Zehua stood up wobbly, and then slowly approached her.


    Under the astonished gaze of Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming, Lu Zehua reaches out his hand, and then directly embraces Ji Weiwei in his arms, crying helplessly.


    The most surprising person this time is not Ji Weiwei, but Ji Ziming. He basically lived with mu Qingsu these years and worked under him, so he would inevitably contact Lu Zehua.


    Lu Zehua''s strength is something he has personally experienced. As mu Qingsu''s personal driver and housekeeper, no one can take office. From the realization to now, Ji Ziming has seen Lu Zehua''s ruthlessness and cruelty, but for the first time he saw this iron man shed his tears. What''s the matter?


    Lu Zehua was crying like a helpless child. After choking for a long time, he said intermittently: "Ji Weiwei Do you know how much I wanted to kill you just now... "

 Chapter 423

    His voice with a trace of tremor, let Ji Weiwei''s heart also inexplicably with tremor.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Zehua suddenly made such a move, Ji Weiwei nodded his head and replied, "well. I know, because you almost killed me just before. If I hadn''t been rescued temporarily, I would have died now. "


    She said this sarcastically. At that time, she was really upset. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaoxuan''s sudden appearance, she would not have had a chance to have a dialogue with Lu Huaze right now?


    The speaker is not interested, the listener is interested. Ji Ziming is shocked when he listens. He can''t do anything except constantly texting mu Qingsu about the current situation. The feet trembled uncontrollably.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to shift the topic to that day, and Lu Zehua''s reaction became strong.


    After he put his head on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder, he choked: "tell me, the man who rescued you Is it Lu Xiaoxuan? "


    He can''t admit his mistake about that figure. It''s definitely Lu Xiaoxuan. But he doesn''t know why. He can''t believe the answer in his heart. He wants to hear Ji Weiwei say it and hear her admit it!


    Ji Weiwei was in a bit of a dilemma, because Lu Xiaoxuan had told her at that time that she didn''t want Ji Weiwei to reveal her whereabouts, but now Lu Zehua was so haggard that she saw her for the first time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ji Weiwei said not exactly: "even if you say so, I am also..."


    Ji Weiwei was interrupted by Lu Zehua before he could finish his words. He almost roared: "just tell me if it''s enough! I don''t want to hear anything else. As for what happened to Jiuyou, I can not pursue it for the time being! Say it


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then he was scared to hit a smart way: "you admit it wrong. At that time, the person who saved me was just a subordinate of Qing su. You read it wrong!"


    When she said that, she specially increased her tone, as if to make others trust her.


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t know that everything she says is monitored. Somewhere in the house, Lu Xiaoxuan sneers and turns off her monitor.


    After so many years, does Lu Zehua think it''s too late to remember her existence? Up to this point, he is still thinking about Su Jiuyou. Just this, he has lost the last qualification to retain her!


    For a moment, Lu Zehua seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He staggered back several steps. Then he said with a tragic smile: "really Really... "


    It''s not Lu Xiaoxuan, but why are they so similar?


    Lu Zehua, who finally calmed down, suddenly became excited again. He grabbed Ji Weiwei''s collar with a sound of rubbing, and then growled and asked: "impossible! You must be lying, Ji Weiwei. What do you mean and why do you lie! Why do you want to help Lu Xiaoxuan hide it? What''s the good for you? "


    Ji Weiwei was a little uncomfortable when he was strangled, and his face turned red in a moment. However, Lu Zehua seemed to be unaware of anything, constantly deepening his strength, and wanted to directly strangle her neck.


    When he saw that something was wrong, Ji rushed up, reached out his hand, grabbed Lu Zehua''s clothes and dragged him back.


    However, the combined efforts of the two of them could not shake Lu Zehua, and the situation immediately fell into a deadlock And Lu Zehua''s expression also began to become ferocious with the passage of time.


    Ji Ziming almost tried his best to feed himself. He tugged at Zehua and yelled: "Lu Zehua, are you crazy! She is my elder sister Ji Weiwei. If something happens to her, how can you explain it to Mr. mu? "


    It seems that after hearing mu Qingsu''s three words, Lu Zehua, who used to have boundless power, suddenly seemed to have lost his strength. With a plop, he was directly on the ground, and his face was full of desolation.


    Lu Zehua hugged his head in pain, then sobbed: "Mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu again Why should everything I care about have something to do with general manager mu. The person I love loves mu Qingsu, and the person I respect is also general manager mu. Why do all things intertwine each time... "


    He really can''t do anything wrong to Mu Qingsu, so he will hear that mu Qingsu still has reason in the face of collapse.


    Just as Lu Zehua was talking to himself, the door was suddenly opened with a click, and everyone''s eyes immediately shifted to the past.


    It was no one else. It was mu Qingsu who had been texting with Ji Ziming just now. But it was less than half an hour. How did he do it? This makes Ji Ziming a little confused.


    But mu Qingsu''s face was taut. After staring at Zehua for a long time, he sneered: "that''s because you don''t know how to control your behavior. It''s something you''ve never seen, it''s just something out of reach. "Once there was a Lu Xiaoxuan who loved him so much. Lu Zehua turned a blind eye to him and only knew how to chase the remote Su Jiuyou. It''s too late to begin to feel the injustice of your own destiny, isn''t it?


    Lu Zehua, who was still a little confused, stood up directly from the ground with a scratch after hearing the sound, and then shivered: "general manager mu Mr. mu, why are you here? "


    His face is full of panic, obviously did not expect mu Qingsu will suddenly appear.


    Looking at Lu Zehua''s expression, mu Qingsu suddenly laughed. He put his hands around his chest and walked up slowly. He stretched out his hand to pull Ji Weiwei behind him, and then said, "why, don''t you allow it, or don''t you welcome it?"


    Lu Zehua shook his head and then laughed awkwardly. He stepped back and explained: "no, how dare I say that Mr. mu, then you... "


    Mu Qingsu slightly lowered his body, then grabbed Lu Zehua''s collar and sneered: "I just came to pick up Wei Wei. Zi Ming, you don''t have to look at me like this. I know you are curious about why I am so fast. I felt a little uneasy when Wei Wei just went out for less than half an hour, so I used GPS to track your position, if not However, Wei Wei came back here If I come later, are you sure you can protect the reed well? "


    Ji Ziming''s face turned red. Then he lowered his head and said in a small voice, "no..."


    Compared with mu Qingsu, he is too useless! The elder sister he cares about most is right in front of him, but he can''t do anything just now. He can only watch Ji Weiwei being bullied like this.


    For a moment, Lu Zehua looked like a withered cabbage. Then he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu I''m just excited. As soon as I think that Jiuyou was made by Ji Weiwei, it''s hard for me to calm down. "


    Ji Weiwei''s neck is red. After being protected by mu Qingsu, he rubs his neck all the time. All the words on his face are fear.


    If Mu Qingsu didn''t come earlier, she really felt that she could go to see her mother at any time.


    After listening to what he said, mu Qingsu''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled Lu Zehua aside. Then he leaned against the corner and said angrily, "so you hurt my Ji Wei? Is it? If the woman Su Jiuyou didn''t look at your face, I''ll get rid of her. "


    In this case, does it mean that Lu Zehua has something to do with the injury on Ji Weiwei''s arm that day?


    After looking at mu Qingsu''s resentful expression, Lu Zehua was suddenly surprised. Then he took the initiative to kneel down and apologized: "Mr. mu, I''m very sorry about Ji Weiwei. I hope you can forgive me. It''s just a misunderstanding And now Jiuyou''s situation is also very unstable. I hope you can understand that although she has done very hateful things, I believe she has difficulties. "


    When he said that, Lu Zehua''s eyes were still full of tears, and his face was full of sincerity. It seems that because of Lu Zehua''s expression, mu Qingsu''s anger also decreased a lot.

 Chapter 424

    No matter what, Lu Zehua has been with mu Qingsu for so many years. Can mu Qingsu not know his temper? What can make Lu Zehua cry shows that he occupies a very important position in his heart.


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then he gave the ultimatum: "I can not investigate this matter for the time being. As for Su Jiuyou, I don''t have much interest. Lu Zehua, this is the last time I warn you. Next time you still have the idea of playing reed, don''t blame me for abandoning Su Jiuyou. "


    To get mu Qingsu''s forgiveness, Lu Zehua naturally was very grateful. He nodded his head in tears. Then he continued to sit quietly in the corner and stopped talking.


    After dealing with Lu Zehua''s affairs, mu Qingsu has the energy to turn around and hold Ji Weiwei''s hand, gently lift her chin, and then carefully check Ji Weiwei''s neck.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of heartache. He frowned, then rubbed Ji Weiwei''s face and said, "it''s a red circle. Do you have anything else to do? If not, go back with me."


    Is Lu Zehua too hard at it? Mu Qingsu really can''t believe whether Ji Weiwei will stand in front of him intact if he comes later.


    Ji Weiwei nodded stiffly, and then he agreed and said, "I know. I don''t have anything I want to do, but he..."


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also turned his head and looked at Lu Zehua''s position. In fact, Lu Zehua is the one who worries her most, for fear that he will do something strange here.


    After all, she hurt Su Jiuyou at that time, and Lu Zehua cared so much about Su Jiuyou. If she wanted to revenge Ji Weiwei, it''s not unusual to stir up something in her home.


    Mu Qingsu is a smart man. After Ji Weiwei''s small eyes, he can understand immediately. Turning aside, mu Qingsu began to drive Lu Zehua away with a strong tone and said, "Zehua, you are not needed here for the moment. You can go anywhere you want. As for Su Jiuyou, you can do it yourself, but I don''t want to see her appear in my sight tomorrow."


    His words seemed to have other meanings, but Lu Zehua was so lost that he didn''t have a chance to think about it. He just stood up and walked out.


    The door was shut by the frame, and the big stone in Ji Weiwei''s heart fell to the ground. In fact, she was still a little guilty about it. At that time, although she had to protect herself out of instinct, she did it to Su Jiuyou, but it was unintentional to hurt her.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s brow locked, mu Qingsu stretched out her hand with a cocoon, rubbed her eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter, worried? Is there anything else I haven''t done? Don''t worry, I won''t force you to go, I said, follow your advice


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, it seems that he is not joking. After weighing it for a long time, Ji Weiwei decided to express his feelings, at least not to let him regret.


    Ji Weiwei warily stretched out his hand to hold mu Qingsu''s wrist, and then asked in a low voice: "I want to see Su Jiuyou, OK? I just want to see her. I just want to see her situation. I have no other idea."


    Want to see Su Jiuyou?


    Ji Weiwei''s proposal is something mu Qingsu never thought of. Su Jiuyou should be a nightmare for Ji Weiwei. Why does Ji Weiwei want to see her?


    If you just want to go down the well, it''s not like Ji Weiwei''s style at all. This time mu Qingsu was a little confused about Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking.


    Seeing mu Qingsu meditating for a long time and not talking, Ji Weiwei became agitated inexplicably: "OK, OK?"


    Ji Ziming stood behind without saying a word. In fact, he was secretly sweating for Ji Weiwei. Mu Qingsu didn''t like to be interrupted when he was thinking.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then he took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand and told him in advance: "HMM. As I said, it''s up to you. But if she''s too excited, you have to go right away, okay? "


    Su Jiuyou''s hatred of Ji Weiwei is very clear to Mu Qingsu. From the time Su Jiuyou tried every means to come back to him, mu Qingsu has been witnessing Su Jiuyou''s transformation. At the beginning, he was simple and inexperienced, but at the end, he was cruel and ruthless. He did everything he could to get what he wanted.


    After the agreement, mu Qingsu dials the phone and pulls Ji Weiwei out. Naturally, Ji Ziming did not dare to fall. He took the initiative to close the door and window, and then he followed.


    It''s easy to ask which hospital Su Jiuyou is in, and then mu Qingsu sets out for his destination. At the moment, it was very dark, but fortunately, the hospital was not far away from here. In less than half an hour, the three successfully arrived.


    Under the leadership of the nurse, the three soon came to the door of Su Jiuyou''s ward. I think this is also Lu Zehua''s arrangement. He keeps Su Jiuyou away from the crowded place and leaves her alone in the ward.After the nurse took a look at mu Qingsu, she timidly said, "Hello, Mr. mu, Miss Su is still sleeping. The patient''s mood is not suitable for being too excited. You''d better not disturb her for too long."


    If something happened to the patient in the hospital, she would be very embarrassed.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer. He just stared at the position for a long time, while Ji Weiwei nodded with a smile.


    No matter which line of work is not easy, if you can, or try to leave a good impression on each other, maybe next time can help.


    The nurse nodded, then gently closed the door and went out. In an instant, the huge ward became quiet again.


    I saw Ji Weiwei slowly walking forward, and then carefully staring at the eyes closed Su Jiuyou, lest she suddenly open her eyes and do something special.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of guilt. After sighing, he pursed his lips and said, "I''m really sorry for hurting you. Although I know we can''t get along well, I still hope we can be friends if we can Once you did do a lot of things that hurt me, but I think that''s all in the past, I can no longer pursue I hope you can get better soon


    Mu Qingsu has been standing quietly behind Ji Weiwei. From time to time, she looks at Su Jiuyou on the hospital bed with the light from the corner of her eyes. She always thinks that she will do something strange at the critical time.


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Weiwei slowly straightened his body and said, "it''s not too early. I just came to see if you''re OK, or I hope you can recover as soon as possible Then I''ll go first. Jiuyou, have a rest. "


    However, when Ji Weiwei just turned around, Su Jiuyou''s fingers obviously moved a little, but his consciousness was not clear, that is to say, was it just out of instinct After hearing Ji Wei''s voice, the body instinctively makes this response.


    How much sorrow must Ji Weiwei have in order to achieve this effect. When mu Qingsu saw that Su Jiuyou couldn''t wake up for the time being, he didn''t do anything at the moment.


    Accompanied by mu Qingsu, the three returned to Mu''s big house. Mu Guoming and sister-in-law Liu are already waiting there.


    Ji Weiwei has been out for a long time and has not come back yet. Of course, Mu Guoming will be worried. What makes him more concerned is that mu Qingsu goes out immediately after Ji Weiwei has just left. Something must have happened.


    When he saw Ji Weiwei, Mu Guoming immediately rushed out of the house, and then put his coat on Ji Weiwei''s body. He pulled her into the corridor and said, "where are you going? The meal has been ready for a long time. I''m waiting for you, but I''m worried about my great grandson!"


    When he said that, the corner of his lips was still rising. Obviously, he didn''t really blame him. He just cared about Ji Weiwei''s safety.

 Chapter 425

    Ji Weiwei went in and saw Mu Ziyu sitting on the dining table in a daze. He doesn''t look as good as before, but he won''t be too bad.


    Ji Weiwei''s maternal brilliance came out in a flash. She was wearing a gentle smile. Then she grinned and said, "Ziyu, what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    All the words on her face are gentle, caressing Mu Ziyu''s head, and her face is full of soft light.


    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, Mu Ziyu''s expression immediately began to change into joy. He turned his head, stretched out his hand, and hugged Ji Weiwei''s waist directly. Then he cheered up and said, "Mommy, I''m worried about you I''m afraid something will happen to you, but my grandfather won''t let me go out. He told me to sit here and Mommy would come back. As a result, Mommy really came back! "


    It seems that Mu Guoming didn''t cheat him. He waited here obediently, and Ji Weiwei really came back.


    Ji Weiwei turns his head and looks at Mu Guoming gratefully. Then he persuades him repeatedly: "silly boy, eat quickly If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold! "


    At Ji Weiwei''s urging, the party just sat at the dining table, while Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin came up with an unnatural look.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was tense, he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t show any emotion for the time being, which made other people feel at ease.


    Mu Ziyu''s right hand side is mu Qingsu, and his left hand side is Ji Weiwei. He yearned for the feeling of the family sitting together for a long time. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, his heart was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Just as Mu Ziyu was about to reach out to scoop out a soup in front of him, mu Qingsu took the lead in stopping him and said, "eat it. Remember not to eat this dish. There are still some eggs in it. If you are allergic again, it will be bad."


    There are some egg whites in it, although not a lot, but it''s better to pay attention to them in case of accidents.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s intimacy, people around have their own feelings. Mu Ziyu deliberately tensed his face, then silently took back his hand and moved the target to another place.


    As long as Ji Weiwei is there, he is not afraid of anything. Instead of letting Ji Weiwei suffer alone in other places, he prefers to accompany her personally. At least he can catch what happened to Ji Weiwei in the first time.


    Liang Yunqian has been holding down his head, chopsticks kept moving around him, did not dare to cross. This kind of action makes Ji Weiwei feel a little strange.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Weiwei still put his chopsticks on the table and said tentatively, "aunt Are you not feeling well? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    Ji Weiwei''s voice successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Even mu Qingsu, who has been indifferent to Liang Yunqian, raised his head.


    But this effect is not what Liang Yunqian wants. If it''s normal, she naturally hopes that everyone''s attention has been focused on her, but now it''s not the same.


    Ji Weiwei must have done it on purpose! She must know something to make trouble for her at this time!


    Liang Yunqian''s face seemed to be slapped several times in the face for a moment, and her hair was burning. After biting his teeth for a while, he said in a cold voice, "I''m ok. Just have a meal. Don''t ask so many questions."


    With so many people present, it''s really not suitable for the attack. Let''s find an opportunity to settle the accounts with Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei was a little embarrassed after he closed the door. After a smile, he continued to eat his own food in agony. The atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Just when mu Qingsu was about to stand up, Ji Weiwei suddenly slapped his chopsticks on the table, and then said anxiously, "I know you want to add some rice, right? I''m going to help you ride now. You sit quietly. Do you hear me?"


    After that, Ji Wei Wei didn''t know where he got the strength, so he pressed mu Qingsu back directly, and then ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Mrs. Liu is still in the kitchen. When she sees Ji Weiwei rushing in, her heart immediately hangs up. Isn''t it because what she makes doesn''t suit Ji Weiwei''s taste that she comes to ask for a crime?


    Looking at the nervous look of sister Liu, Ji Weiwei quickly explained: "that You don''t care. I didn''t come in because there was something wrong with the food. I came to serve the food. And About my son, well, you don''t have to pay attention to the child who is allergic to egg porridge. That''s because he didn''t pay attention to it. The child is too greedy. You don''t have to pay attention to it! Thank you for taking care of my children. I need you to take care of me after that! I hope you will take good care of the child in the future


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also raised mu Qingsu''s bowl to show that he really didn''t lie.


    Looking at her frank appearance, Mrs. Liu was a little relieved, and then forced to point her head. In fact, after learning about Mu Ziyu, she felt particularly guilty because the child was allergic to her egg porridge. Ji Weiwei, the child''s mother, not only didn''t blame her, but also felt grateful to her? Mrs. Liu really can''t understand.After filling the rice, Ji Weiwei didn''t rush out. Instead, he turned his head and put his attention on Mrs. Liu, asking, "I want to ask, where can there be ice?"


    Mrs. Liu was stunned, and then she quickly regained her mind and quickly replied, "just call me Mrs. Liu. There are a lot of ice cubes in the freezer. Is Miss Ji in need? I can take them out for you right away, but I need ice cubes in this weather What are you doing? "


    Although she was confused, she still took the ice according to Ji Weiwei''s idea, and then put it together in a plastic bag and handed it to Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei rubbed his hand hard, and then he tied the bag with a knot and bit it on his teeth, so he went out with mu Qingsu''s rice.


    This kind of person doesn''t look like a lady from a big family. How can a lady from a big family make such a strange move? However, it is also because of Ji Weiwei''s particularity that mu Qingsu can be deeply fascinated by him.


    Ji Weiwei quickly stranded the rice in front of Mu Qingsu and motioned him not to speak with his eyes. Then he turned his head cautiously and told him that he was not in general.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged his shoulders and said that he would not interfere. Ji Weiwei walked up carefully, then loosened the mouth of the bag and said, "aunt, I think it''s better for you to apply cold compress. Although it doesn''t look obvious now, it will be red and swollen tomorrow."


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to put his hand together and tried to put the ice on it. However, Liang Yunqian suddenly turned his face. Then he clapped Ji Weiwei''s hand and said, "don''t come here. Don''t think you can get my forgiveness for me like this. Go away!"


    Liang Yunqian''s mood is a little excited, but because of this, the scars on her face and neck are exposed in a moment, and the scars on her face are obviously just increased.


    Mu Guoming also realized what was wrong and frowned. Then he put his chopsticks on the table and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingsu''s face is also full of suspicion. This matter has nothing to do with him this time, so his mind is still calm.


    Liang Yunqian was very angry in a moment. She reached out and lifted Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then she hated him and said, "didn''t I tell you to mind your own business! You are still like this! "


    She has tried her best to endure the grievance, but Ji Weiwei not only wants to open his wound, but she not only doesn''t know how to restrain, but also continues to force her, is it to trample all her dignity on the ground, Ji Weiwei will be willing?


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of anger, but she is not angry because Liang Yunqian is so angry with her, but because Liang Yunqian doesn''t know how to cherish herself and can''t see the situation clearly.


    Her hand went deep again, and then she said seriously, "I know you hate me, but as a woman, you should love yourself. If you want to have a swollen face with a pig tomorrow, you will continue to resist! "

 Chapter 426

    It seems that it was the first time that I saw Ji Weiwei, who was so strong. For a moment, everyone did not dare to speak much, but just looked at Ji Weiwei quietly.


    The most shocking person is mu Ziyu. Because he and Ji Weiwei have lived together for so many years, Ji Weiwei has always been a gentle voice, not to mention quarreling with others, even the chance of speaking loudly is very small.


    Liang Yunqian always thought that Ji Weiwei was a lamb to be slaughtered. This time, she suddenly cried out. It was only because mu Qingsu wanted to talk to Ji Weiwei so loudly that she dared to talk to her.


    Liang Yunqian''s heart was a little uneasy and hesitated for a long time before swearing: "hum. Don''t think you dare to be so presumptuous with mu Qingsu behind you. I tell you, if you want to do something to me, everyone will look at you! "


    After saying these words, she did not dare to speak any more. She could only watch the scene quietly, and then glanced at mu Qingsu with the remaining light of her eyes, for fear that he would be angry.


    Ji Weiwei''s movements are very light and skilful. Basically, Liang Yunqian has done it without any pain. The excitement of ice made Liang Yunqian take a breath subconsciously.


    Ji Weishi took back his hand slowly after he finished the ice compress, and then said with a smile, "it''s better to apply cold compress later. Tomorrow it shouldn''t swell up. I''ll grind the eggs for you later."


    Her face was full of frankness, and there was no sign of fraud.


    It seems that Ji Wei Wei''s initiative is not used to general, Liang Yunqian this is not too natural don''t over his head, and then silent way: "I know."


    But this is not the end of the matter, Mu Guoming a face, and then his hands firmly into a fist, sneer: "what is the matter in the end, can you explain to me?"


    When he said that, Mu Guoming also turned his attention to Mu Weimin. Looking at the bruises and scars on Liang Yunqian, it seems that they are not old wounds. It is obvious that they have just been added during this period of time.


    Moreover, mu Qingsu went out at that time, and it was impossible to attack Liang Yunqian. Even if you want to do something to her, in accordance with Liang Yunqian''s temperament, can''t you call for heaven and earth?


    Mu Weimin was a little guilty. After a long time, he admitted with an unnatural look: "Dad I did it right, but I just wanted to teach her a lesson. After all, she really doesn''t know how to behave. When Wei Wei comes back, I can see that you are very happy. You can''t let this woman spoil your mood! "


    After a long time, mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming went home together and ate in this house. He also had a chance to see mu Qingsu''s son, his grandson.


    This is too rare for mu Weimin. He doesn''t want to break the atmosphere easily. He is too old to bear much change. It would be enough to enjoy Le''an.


    Mu Weimin will do this to Liang Yunqian. This move is really shocking You know, Mu Weimin has always been a quiet person, although he can''t be very simple, but at least he always dotes on Liang Yunqian.


    It''s amazing that Liang Yunqian will be beaten suddenly now.


    Mu Weimin sighed, and then sighed: "I do this because Yun Qian is too ignorant. Wei Wei has suffered too much. Our Mu family is really sorry for her. I want to be better to Wei Wei. Although Qingsu doesn''t like us very much, he is my son no matter what. This point can never be changed. I hope you can understand If I can, I also hope our family can live in harmony. It''s not just Dad that you''re old, I''m old, too. Now that I even have grandchildren, I really don''t want anything in my life. I just want a good family, really... "


    His attitude is very sincere, people can not feel that he is lying, but also because of this, people feel more distressed.


    Mu Guoming sighed, then rubbed his brow and said: "it''s hard for you Yunqian, it''s not dad who said you. You really overdo it. Weiwei''s purpose is good. I hope you can think about it. Although I think my son has gone too far, I think it''s OK to teach you a lesson. You can do it yourself. "


    After that, Mu Guoming glanced at Ji Weiwei and saw that she didn''t show any unusual behavior. Then he continued to eat with his chopsticks.


    It''s rare that so many people can eat together. He doesn''t want to be disturbed so easily. Such a wish is very simple, but why is it so difficult.


    Ji Weiwei is very good at just looking at other people''s faces. She immediately realized that it was not right. She just smiles, then takes the initiative to turn her head over and says, "let''s have dinner. It''s not easy to be together today. Ziyu, don''t be greedy any more. If you eat the wrong food, you will suffer to death. "


    After nodding, Mu Ziyu lowered his head and enjoyed the love from Ji Weiwei.In fact, he likes this kind of environment. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. No one dares to break it first


    The meal was not easy. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Soon Ji Weiwei cleaned up everything and took Ji Ziming back to their room.


    There is a smile on Ji Ziming''s face. When he sits on the bed, he keeps kicking his feet. All the words on his face are pleasant smiles.


    When Ji Weiwei climbed up, Ji Ziming stretched out his hand, then gently pulled Ji Weiwei''s sleeve and said, "Mommy. How long will we stay here? "


    How long will you stay? In fact, she doesn''t know. If she can, of course, she hopes to live for a lifetime. I just don''t know how many frustrations there will be during this period.


    Ji Weiwei sipped her lips lightly, then grinned: "well I don''t know. What do you think of Zi Ming? "


    Just as she said this, mu Qingsu rubbed out from behind her without warning, then put a ring around Ji Weiwei''s waist and said, "do you still want to run in this life? It''s a little too simple, isn''t it? Now that you have come back, don''t try to escape from me again, Wei Wei I will never allow it. "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of seriousness, and his sight was too hot. Ji Weiwei didn''t need too much attention to feel it.


    Mu Qingsu''s breath began to become a little short. Maybe Mu Ziyu didn''t understand it, but Ji Weiwei was an adult no matter how he said it. Can he think so carefully without moving mu Qingsu?


    She turned her head with an angry look and said, "Ziyu is still watching. Pay attention!"


    This mu Qingsu really doesn''t care after the event. What a shame if the child sees something!


    It seems that after Ji Weiwei said this, mu Qingsu quietly regained his mind. After an embarrassed smile, he took back his hand.


    Now is the key time to win Mu Ziyu''s favor. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes. At that time, he still brought Mu Ziyu bad memories, right?


    Especially when Mu Ziyu fell asleep, mu Qingsu secretly stared at the wound on his forehead for a long time, which was obviously caused by the last time.


    This is the pain that he has no way to make up for in his life. It takes a lot of time to heal.


    Mu Ziyu seemed to feel some kind of crisis. He held out his hand and put Ji Weiwei in his arms. Then he said, "Mommy, do we sleep together at night?"


    If it were normal, Mu Ziyu would never make such a strange move, but now in order to attract Ji Weiwei''s attention, he would do anything


    Aware of Mu Ziyu''s uneasiness, Ji Weiwei gently stroked his head and said, "well, of course, Mommy won''t leave you. Don''t worry, she won''t let go at any time."

 Chapter 427

    After he got the answer he wanted, Mu Ziyu showed a satisfied smile. He turned his head and showed his teeth to Mu Qingsu. Of course, Ji Wei didn''t see all this.


    Looking at his son such a small action, mu Qingsu can only frivolous about the tip of his nose, and then helplessly smile.


    "Wei Wei. I don''t want to lose you again. Don''t go back this time. I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I hope we can all do well


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also took the initiative to lay down his body and hugged Ji Weiwei tightly in his arms.


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned red for a while, and then he said, "I know. In front of the children, you should also pay attention."


    After that, Ji Wei stretched out his hand and pushed mu Qingsu away mercilessly.


    The feeling that the beauty was still in her arms disappeared in an instant, which made mu Qingsu feel a little uncomfortable. But it''s not easy to attack at the moment. I can only bear it in silence.


    When he quietly dragged down his coat and planned to sleep with Ji Weiwei in his arms, Mu Ziyu resisted without warning, and his reaction was extremely strong!


    "This..."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, he was still well one second ago. How could he suddenly turn over without warning.


    Mu Ziyu''s face was full of pitiful looks. After blinking his eyes, he carefully said: "Mommy, I don''t want to sleep with him. Didn''t Mommy say that she will always love Ziyu, now don''t she?"


    While he was talking, he kept looking at mu Qingsu from the corner of his eyes, as if he was afraid that mu Qingsu would do something to hurt him.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei in a dilemma, mu Qingsu still loves her after all. After sighing helplessly, he walked out swinging his body. It seems that he will bribe Mu Ziyu some time


    After driving away mu Qingsu, Mu Ziyu dared to quietly relax, and then showed a satisfied smile. In fact, he was particularly afraid of Mu Qingsu''s anger just now, which implicated Ji Weiwei. This is his biggest worry. However, mu Qingsu cares more about Ji Weiwei than he thought


    Ji Weiwei watched mu Qingsu leave, then gently stroked Mu Ziyu''s head and asked: "Ziyu, can you tell mommy why, Mommy knows, it doesn''t look like your style at all."


    She knew that Mu Ziyu wanted a father from the beginning. Mu Ziyu''s face is full of excitement and yearning when he sees other children being picked up by their father. The appearance of Mu Qingsu should be an opportunity for him. Moreover, she also thinks that mu Qingsu really likes Mu Ziyu and should not make any strange moves.


    So why did Mu Ziyu reject mu Qingsu at this time? At least before the meal, Ji Weiwei thought that the relationship between mu Ziyu and mu Qingsu was good.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t seem to have thought that Ji Weiwei would suddenly ask, so he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After a long silence, he looked up at Ji Wei and said, "Mommy, if I tell the truth, would you blame me?"


    Ji Wei smiles gently, then shakes his head to deny it. What kind of character she is, I believe Mu Ziyu is also very clear, this kind of thing does not need to ask.


    After seeing Ji Weiwei''s affirmative eyes, Mu Ziyu seemed to be inspired. After nodding, he took the lead in saying, "actually, I like Daddy, but I''m afraid daddy doesn''t like me. So I want to have a look. After all, we don''t know if daddy''s heart is filled with other people. "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu''s eyes turned red. This time, Ji Weiwei was at a loss. In her cognition, Mu Ziyu is much more precocious than children of the same age. No matter what happens, he won''t shed tears easily.


    Ji Weiwei''s nose is a little sour, and then he gently explains: "your father has always loved us, just because of some small misunderstanding, so we will be separated. Don''t worry about it, OK? Next time if you have something on your mind, please tell me!"


    After glancing at the clock on the wall, Ji Weiwei suddenly thought of something, and then repeatedly urged: "you stay here for a while, Mommy, you need to apply face to that aunt. Will you wait for me here? I''ll be right back. If you are bored or afraid, you can ask your father to accompany you for a while. "


    Mu Ziyu immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, I can do it by myself. Mommy, go ahead and come back quickly. I''m so tired today. "


    Ji Weiwei chuckled, and then happily agreed. Mu Ziyu is not honest at all. He likes mu Qingsu, but he refuses to speak. He really doesn''t know what problems he is struggling with.


    Although she thought so, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to find mu Qingsu''s shadow first. After simply talking about what happened just now and her personal opinion, she turned around and went into the kitchen to look for fresh eggs.At that time, Mrs. Liu was still studying the recipe for tomorrow. When she saw Ji Weiwei, she didn''t look very flustered. Instead, she took the initiative to gather up her body and asked if there was anything she could do to help.


    Ji Weiwei smiles gently, and then explains quickly: "Sister Liu, it''s OK. You''re busy. I''m just looking for an egg and a small teacup. I know where these things are. You can have a rest early. It''s not too early!"


    Before Liu''s sister-in-law could react, Ji Weiwei rushed out with two eggs. The speed was amazing.


    Entering Liang Yunqian''s room for the first time, Ji Weiwei was still a little nervous. After hesitating for a long time, Ji Weiwei raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.


    As soon as Ji Weiwei finished knocking, Liang Yunqian''s impatient voice came out of the room: "who? If the door is unlocked, I won''t drink any milk this evening! "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression was slightly stunned. Then he was embarrassed and said, "aunt, it''s me. I''m Wei... "


    Just now she and Liang Yunqian were talking about it. How could she forget it in a twinkling of an eye? Ji Wei Wei has some helpless smile.


    However, since Liang Yunqian has said that she has not locked the door, Ji Weiwei doesn''t intend to stay outside for too long. After dealing with the affairs of Liang Yunqian, she has to go back to accompany Mu Ziyu! Liang Yunqian, who was still wearing a mask, scare off his mask after a short time when he heard the door push. Then he stood up and rubbed his face. He looked at the reed for a long time and then looked at it. Then he just said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Weiwei shakes the tool in his hand, and then forcefully puts his hand on Liang Yunqian''s shoulder and presses her back to the bedside.


    At first, Liang Yunqian wanted to struggle, but when she thought of what Ji Weiwei had said before, she gave up the idea. She will go out tomorrow. If her sisters see her virtue, they will be laughed to death.


    After thinking about it, Liang Yunqian decided to swallow it for a while. After making up her mind, Liang Yunqian closed her eyes as if she had been bitten by a dog.


    Ji Weiwei did not go to pierce her careful thinking, but instinctively did her duty.


    Just when they were silent, Liang Yunqian took the lead in saying, "Why are you so gallant to me? Moreover, your technique seems to be quite skillful. Should you be doing too much for others?"


    When she wants to talk, she can''t say good things. So when it comes to the critical moment, no one can help her, because Liang Yunqian''s mouth alone is enough to offend everyone.


    If it''s not because she''s from the Mu family, I''m afraid not many people are willing to take care of her? Arrogant and invincible woman, in fact, there is no strength at all, relying only on the background of the Mu family.

 Chapter 428

    Once the Mu family''s backstage collapses, Liang Yunqian is nothing. That''s why she tries her best to win over mu Qingsu and stabilize her current position.


    Ji Weiwei laughs, and then says with emotion, "it''s all learned slowly. Since you can''t enjoy life, you have to adapt."


    Although she did not answer Liang Yunqian''s question directly, she indirectly showed that she learned these skills to reward herself.


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s technique is very comfortable. Liang Yunqian doesn''t have the nervous look at the beginning, and even hums a little song in a low voice. All the words on her face are comfortable.


    Until Ji Weiwei stops her action, Liang Yunqian''s love opens her eyes, and her face is full of doubts, as if she doesn''t understand why Ji Weiwei stops her action.


    After Ji Weiwei''s embarrassed smile, he took the initiative to explain: "it''s late, auntie, you should have a rest early. I have to take care of my children. According to the current state, tomorrow will not be a winner. You need to come to the rest of the place by yourself. After all, I''m an outsider and still have some inconvenient places."


    Just now, Liang Yunqian said that she would not let her close to anything. How could it be like a different person?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei about to leave, Liang Yunqian finally stood up and took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand. After a long hesitation, I decided to speak.


    The old man was a little unnatural. He didn''t start his own business. Then he stressed again: "don''t think too much. I only do it because you help me. I don''t like you at all!"


    In fact, when Mu Weimin beat her, Liang Yunqian still had some reflections. After all, Ji Weiwei didn''t do too many wrong things. It was only because she had no place to spread her anger that she lost it to Nalan Ruoshui.


    After calming down, I found that Ji Weiwei was not as bad as she thought. In order to stabilize his position, we must now stabilize Ji Weiwei. As long as he can stabilize Ji Weiwei, then it is absolutely not a problem to win mu Qingsu!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s silly appearance, Liang Yunqian hummed coldly: "you''d better understand what I mean, otherwise it will be bad if something goes wrong at that time."


    Clearly want to get along with Ji Weiwei, but after all, she still can''t save face, can only choose this way to retain Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Wei''s face was gentle with a smile, and then he said happily, "hmm? Well, I know. Don''t worry. I know what I should do. Good night, aunt


    Liang Yunqian''s expression was a little embarrassed. Then she pretended to be calm and said, "well, good night."


    After closing the door, Ji Weiwei came out with his heart full, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Creak a push open the door, mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu in the room are having a good time, not because Ji Weiwei''s intrusion has any influence.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was sitting down, Mu Ziyu was surprised and said, "Mommy, you''re back. what''s happening? Did that grandmother do anything too much to you? "


    Ji Weiwei smiles gently, and then this love grins and says, "no, don''t worry. How are you getting along with your father?"


    Mu Ziyu lowered his head. After laughing several times, he couldn''t say a word for a long time. But his face is full of satisfaction, some things are self-evident.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at mu Qingsu, then pretended to be relaxed and said: "that''s good, Qingsu. Take a bath early. It''s too late. You have to get up early tomorrow. After all, it''s grandma''s death day. It''s better to be solemn. "


    Mu Qingsu seems to understand what the general, sharp stand up his body, and then this slowly to the bath room. This time, Mu Ziyu didn''t say much, as if everything itself should be going on like this.


    The sound of water in the bathroom rings slowly, but Ji Weiwei just wants to open her mouth when her mobile phone suddenly calls.


    Ji Weiwei frowned, and then quickly pressed down to connect, and said: "strange, is Zhenzhen''s phone?"


    When the phone was just connected, Qi Zhenzhen''s voice immediately ran out from there, and then asked repeatedly, "Wei Wei, where are you now? Is it convenient to answer the phone? "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned for a long time, and then, urged by Qi Zhenzhen, he quickly answered, "well, it''s convenient for me to pick up. What''s the matter?"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s voice was trembling, and then she whispered: "do you see Ziyu? I''m really sorry. Mingming promised you to take good care of him, but the child suddenly disappeared. Lu Jingkai and I have been looking for him, but there is no news. Do you know what happened? "


    Ji Weiwei looked at his son in amazement. Then he quickly comforted Mu Ziyu and said, "I know Child, now I''m here, you are worried, it''s ok Thank you so much, ZhenzhenDidn''t he tell Qi Zhenzhen? Ji Weiwei thought Qi Zhenzhen knew about it. If he hadn''t received the phone call this time, Ji Weiwei would have been in the dark.


    After hearing Ji Weiwei say so, Qi Zhenzhen''s uneasy heart fell to the ground. During this period of time, she felt that she was going crazy. Every time, she kept searching, and from time to time, she had to face the pressure from the lander.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Zhenzhen calmed her heart and said, "you mean Ziyu is beside you now, right? Can you let him answer the phone? I want to hear his voice. If I can''t hear him, I''m afraid my heart will settle down. "


    Ji Weiwei agreed quickly, and then he handed over his phone to Mu Ziyu with half reproachful eyes.


    Qi Zhenzhen should be a very special person for Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu. Even if he wants to leave, Mu Ziyu should leave something for Qi Zhenzhen. It''s really easy for people to worry about running out so rashly.


    Mu Ziyu shrunk his mouth, then pitifully said, "aunt Qi I''m sorry, I''m here with mommy. I''m really sorry that I scared you


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He simply thought that he should go back to Ji Weiwei, so he came out. Who knew he would meet so many little troubles.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were a little red, and then she said in a loud voice: "fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens to you, aunt will be very worried, OK! If you want to find your mommy, you tell your aunt that she will take you there. Don''t do that again, OK? "


    Without turning on the loudspeaker, Ji Weiwei could hear Qi Zhenzhen on the other side of the phone trying to suppress her crying. Ji Weiwei was moved by her love for mu Ziyu.


    Listening to Qi Zhenzhen''s voice, Mu Ziyu didn''t feel very well. He lowered his head with guilt, and then he slowly dissuaded him: "well. Aunt Qi, I know. Don''t cry! Otherwise, Ziyu will be very sad. "


    Mu Qingsu in the bathroom seems to have heard something wrong. She turns down her shower and patiently waits for the outside.


    Ji Weiwei put his body together, then held out his hand and took the mobile phone. He pressed down the loudspeaker and said, "OK, OK, I won''t cry. It''s OK, Zhenzhen. I''m really sorry, but we may stay here for the time being. You can come and live with us! I think Ziyu would like to, right


    Mu Ziyu smiles happily, and then nods his head. Then he replies, "well, yes, aunt Qi, come here. There are so many rooms here. You can live anywhere, and you can play with us at will."


    Qi Zhenzhen was said to be a little excited, and then nodded and laughed: "well. I see. I''ll think about it. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow. How are you now? Did you meet anything when you went? "

 Chapter 429

    Mu Ziyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then he showed an excited smile: "HMM. On the way, I met an elder sister who helped me. If it wasn''t for her, I would not be able to get on the plane. I remember that elder sister had seen her in the Lu family. "


    For this matter, he still has a lot of feelings. If he hadn''t met Xu Yingying, I''m afraid he would have been detained for a long time.


    Qi Zhenzhen seems to know a little bit about the interior. After a pause for a long time, she said stiffly, "female? Is it the daughter of the Xu family? "


    She had heard people talk about it before. Just now, Lu Jingkai seemed to have talked about it. Then she ran out in a hurry, and all the words on her face were anxious. He said that he wanted to settle accounts with the daughter of the Xu family or something.


    Then, leaving behind a look of amazement, the crowd disappeared.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t realize how serious the situation is now. He nodded foolishly and admitted: "well. It''s her. She helped me get on the plane. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know where it would be now. "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face turned pale for a moment. After a few casual perfunctory sentences, she said that she suddenly had something wrong and hung up the phone first.


    Mu Ziyu can''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean Ji Wei doesn''t understand it. Mu Ziyu must have caused some trouble to the so-called daughter of the Xu family, and Qi Zhenzhen should now go to save the scene.


    Looking at the extinguished screen, Mu Ziyu showed a puzzled look and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter? If I did something wrong, I always feel that Aunt Qi is strange."


    Ji Weiwei shook his head quickly, then put away his mobile phone and quickly comforted him: "no, maybe aunt Qi is too excited to sleep because she is coming to see us tomorrow. Don''t worry. OK, go and get your pajamas. We''ll wash them and go to bed. Tomorrow is the death day of your grandparents. Don''t talk nonsense


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also rubs Mu Ziyu''s head wantonly, and all the words on his face are spoiled. When mu Qingsu heard these words, he immediately opened the door of the bathroom, and then took the initiative to ask: "Wei Wei, after all, men and women are different. I''d better give my son a bath. It''s not easy for you today. Have a rest early! Just sit and we''ll be quick, don''t you think, son? "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also turned to deliver a look to Mu Ziyu. The father and son did not know what agreement they had reached in private, but mu Ziyu agreed very readily.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t expect this, but he was very happy to see them get along so happily.


    Under Mu Ziyu''s initiative, Ji Weiwei took his pajamas to the bathroom next door to take a bath. After they had bathed, it was half an hour later.


    The bed is too big to speak of. It can be packed with several more people. Mu Qingsu also chose the most comfortable position and enjoyed the feeling of the three members of the family together.


    "Mommy. Good night... "


    "Good night, Daddy..."


    In Mu Ziyu''s whispered good night, the day of anti lock finally came to an end. Early the next morning, Ji Wei woke up.


    Mu Qingsu was sleeping sweetly because of Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei didn''t wake him up when he got up to wash.


    If in the past, a little wind and grass, mu Qingsu can wake up. Sure enough, because of the pillow, the whole person''s mentality also relaxed a lot.


    Sleepy, MuQing wake up when it is near 7:30, and at the same time muziyu also wake up.


    The moment mu Qingsu opened his eyes, he immediately searched for Ji Weiwei''s figure. The bed beside him was already cool. It seems that Ji Weiwei has been up for a long time, but where will she go?


    Frown, mu Qingsu immediately uneasy sat up his body, and then will look for every corner of the room once, while whispering: "where is the reed?"


    Mu Ziyu is still half asleep, so he has no time to deal with mu Qingsu at the moment.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, the maid outside quickly put her head together, and then said in a loud voice across the door, "Mr. mu, Miss Ji''s words are downstairs."


    Although it''s loud, it''s not too big. It''s just right for mu Qingsu to hear, and it won''t disturb other people who are resting.


    Already downstairs?


    Mu Qingsu''s search was a little stiff, and then he coughed softly: "I know."


    After a simple wash, mu Qingsu regained his former feeling. Familiar for their own to find a comfortable and simple clothes, this just went out in a hurry.


    When he put his hand on the handle of the door, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Then he turned to Mu Ziyu and said gently, "it''s still early now. You''re sleeping a little longer. Your mother and I are downstairs. Just tell the maid at the door if you have anything. Don''t be too restrained."When he said that, mu Qingsu also took the initiative to press Mu Ziyu back to the bed, for he would be angle folded, and then carefully walked out, afraid of disturbing Mu Ziyu''s dream.


    Mu Ziyu was awakened at the beginning. After mu Qingsu did so, Mu Ziyu fell asleep again.


    At the moment, the kitchen is more lively than ever. Ji Weiwei and Liu Sao are busy living in it early in the morning, and the atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious.


    Mu Qingsu takes the initiative to go up, and then without warning, he reaches out his hand and hugs Ji Weiwei from behind.


    If Ji Weiwei didn''t smell the familiar smell on mu Qingsu, I''m afraid he would be scared to death at the moment.


    Liu Sao''s face was full of ambiguous smiles. She grinned and then left the kitchen to give up the place to the two lovers who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was tinged with a little blush, and then he said, "Qingsu, why did you come down so early? I thought you''d sleep more. "


    Originally, he planned to make breakfast for mu Qingsu. Who knows that he got up so early. All the plans are in vain. But Ji Weiwei is not angry, because she knows that today mu Qingsu''s mood is the easiest to reach the bottom.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu put his head on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder, and then whispered: "HMM. I was a little worried that you were missing, so I came down to see you. It''s good to see you still here. "


    A careless words, but inexplicably let Ji Wei Wei''s nose some sour. This kind of happiness comes too suddenly, and she still has no way to accept it.


    Ming Ming was still hiding because of Mu Qingsu''s affairs, but now she enjoys sinking into this man''s arms.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu is like a child. Ji Weiwei can only patiently calm him down and say: "don''t worry, since I have come back, it means that I am ready. Besides, today is very special for you and grandfather. How can I run away at this juncture?"


    Just as they were nestling together, Mu Guoming''s laughter suddenly came from behind him. Ji Weiwei''s soul was almost lost.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then released his hand, turned his head with a look of reproach, and said, "grandfather, I''ve ruined my good thing."


    Of course, Mu Guoming knew that mu Qingsu was joking, so he didn''t take it seriously. He just laughed heartily, and then joked: "don''t you see such a dynamic side in the early morning? We didn''t open up as you do when we were young, and we blushed when we pulled a small hand or something."


    When he said that, Mu Guoming also looked at the black-and-white photo in the center. It was his wife, who had left the world for many years, but mu Guoming never married again. In his heart, the woman is irreplaceable and will live in his heart forever. No one can shake her status!

 Chapter 430

    Mu Guoming''s face with a trace of emotion, and then it is quite helpless to shake his head, said: "old, we are old ah. It''s time for you young people! "


    Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu look at each other and smile. Then they turn their heads and look at the place where they put the spirit card. All the words on their faces are respectful.


    Mu Guoming put his hands behind his back, and then began to give orders for today''s journey, saying: "well, today, I''ll go to your grandmother''s grave and sweep it. Then I''ll come back and have a good meal. I miss her. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than 20 years... "


    Just as Mu Guoming was about to turn around and leave, mu Qingsu quickly reached out his hand and said earnestly, "well. I see. Grandfather, please wait for a while. Ziyu is still sleeping. Please wait for him for a while. I''ll go to tidy up those things first. "


    He was really reluctant to call his son out of the bed so early in the morning. Mu Guoming seemed to think it was reasonable. He nodded and stopped talking.


    And Ji Weiwei is grateful to see two people, this just continued to get into the kitchen, continue to their unfinished business.


    Although mu Qingsu got up early and interrupted her plan, she still had to eat in the morning.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei brought up the hot milk and baked bread. Then he turned and went upstairs to wake Mu Ziyu.


    The two seem to have an idea. When Ji Weiwei was about to open the door, Mu Ziyu took the lead in opening it. His face is still full of weariness, but he has taken the initiative to put on his own clothes.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of doting smiles. She reaches out her hand and gently scrapes the tip of Mu Ziyu''s nose, joking: "did you brush your teeth and wash your face? In a daze, what should I do if I accidentally fall down at that time? It''s a black and blue face


    Mu Ziyu yawned lazily, and then went out. When seeing mu Qingsu''s figure, I don''t know why his heart is a little relieved.


    And Ji Wei Wei is also silent to see all this in the eyes, a little smile, and then this is close to follow the walk in. That wash basin is too high for mu Ziyu. It''s not good to knock it carelessly.


    On the other hand, after knowing the truth, Qi Zhenzhen rushed to Xu''s house. Sure enough, the picture has become a mess.


    Lu Jingkai''s face was full of haze. His expression was ferocious. Then he said: "what''s your idea! He said, "why did you send that child up?"


    Xu Yingying''s face was full of fear. She shook her head and sobbed: "things are not what you think, really He said he wanted to see you, so I went up to help. Looking at him, a child is besieged in the airport. I''m also very worried. That''s why I went to see him. "


    When she said that, she also stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was kind-hearted at the beginning. How did she change her taste in a moment after she got here?


    "Lu Jingkai, stop! Stop it! I''m Qi Zhenzhen. I''m Lu Jingkai''s friend. If you don''t want to make your house so chaotic, let me in as soon as possible! "


    Just when several people were in a stalemate, Qi Zhenzhen''s voice suddenly came from afar and into everyone''s ears. Lu Jingkai, who was already angry, immediately regained his sense. His expression solidified a little. Then he quickly turned around and went back to find Qi Zhenzhen.


    Qi Zhenzhen looks so anxious. Maybe she has heard from Mu Ziyu. If this matter is not carried out as soon as possible, he will also have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Xu Yingying''s tears kept rolling down. Then she shook her head and explained, "I I really don''t want to kill that child''s heart. I really didn''t. Daddy, Mommy You help me. I really just helped the child. I didn''t know there was such an inside story! "


    She is telling the truth, but why does no one want to believe her?


    Qi Zhenzhen gasped awkwardly. Then she held out her hand and said, "Lu Jingkai, this has nothing to do with her. Mu Ziyu found it. Now it''s on the other side of the reed. If it wasn''t for her, Ziyu wouldn''t arrive so smoothly. I''d like to thank her for this! "


    Fortunately, the Xu family is also quite famous. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll have to find more trouble, right?


    He scratched his head a little, and then he said, "Zhenzhen, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Mu Ziyu is just a child. It''s very good that a person can run to the airport of city B alone. He can avoid so many difficulties by himself and successfully arrive at city A. It''s really a miracle!


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying. If she wants to make a joke, there''s no need to come so far to make a joke.


    Some headache rubbed his eyebrows, Qi Zhenzhen this patience to explain again: "I''m not joking, now is what time, how can you still say such words!"If she''s joking, she''ll split up, OK? How can she joke about Ji Weiwei?


    Lu Jingkai turned his head rigidly, then pointed to Xu Yingying''s position and said, "so, this woman really has no problem?"


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, and then said again, "well, I''m sure I''ve actually received the phone call with Mu Ziyu, and Ji Weiwei. They''re both together. They''re safe. Don''t you believe me? "


    When she said that, she also forced her body forward, trying to get into the position of several people. But the nanny behind said that she didn''t want to let go of anything. She stared at Qi Zhenzhen warily, for fear that after she got in, she and Lu Jingkai would blow out their breath and do something puzzling to Xu Yingying.


    Lu Jingkai frowned and turned around. Then he was not happy and said, "since you said that Then I know. My uncle and aunt are very sorry. I have something to do now. I will come to give you an answer after I find out the matter. If there is something else, I will leave first. "


    After all, Mu Ziyu went back to Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. Originally, he wanted to win over Mu Ziyu secretly, and then he took the opportunity to take Ji Weiwei to his arms. It seems that there is no way to carry out this plan.


    Qi Zhenzhen seems to have seen something. With an apologetic smile, she bows to the Xu family. Then she turns around and goes out in a hurry.


    After Ji Weiwei told her that they were both in a city, she had the idea of going to a city. Even if it''s just a distraction, it''s good.


    On the way out, Qi Zhenzhen hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Jingkai, I have something to discuss with you. I plan to go to a city to find Wei Wei, and by the way to relax or something. I''ve lived here for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look. "


    When she said that, she also showed a funny smile, but how much of it was far fetched, I''m afraid only she would understand it?


    Lu Jingkai was stunned. Then he immediately said, "I''ll go with you. I want to go to city a, too. Before I went there, I didn''t get any harvest, so I took a plane and came back


    For the sake of Ji Weiwei, Lu Jingkai almost runs back and forth between AB and ab cities, so he has no spare time to pay attention to it.


    Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t believe that Lu Jingkai does these things just to accompany her. I''m afraid Ji Weiwei is the only one who wants to do this?


    After noticing Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes, Lu Jingkai stretched out his hand unnaturally, touched his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned. Then she quickly shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think of something."

 Chapter 431

    Lu Jingkai is also a person with delicate mind. He can guess what Qi Zhenzhen is thinking.


    He turned his head slightly, then stopped his steps. Then he asked, "do you have something to say?"


    Qi Zhenzhen is also a person who has something to say. After Lu Jingkai said that, she didn''t want to keep it secret: "in fact, you care so much just because of Ji Weiwei. If it was me, would you worry so much? Or in other words If it were me now, would you care so much? "


    It seems that Qi Zhenzhen''s topic is a bit abrupt. Lu Jingkai has a kind of silly feeling. After blinking his eyes, he stammered: "for Why do you ask all of a sudden? "


    In the past, he could feel Qi Zhenzhen''s different feelings for him, but she didn''t explain it directly, so she could continue to maintain the tepid relationship.


    As the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Qi Zhenzhen could only smile bitterly, and then said to herself, "if I could occupy your elder martial sister earlier than Ji Weiwei, would we have a better ending? I want to go to a city by myself. I have already agreed with Wei Wei. If you want to go, go by yourself. I have a plan. "


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen directly lifted Lu Jingkai''s hand, and then strode forward, no longer with any retention, tears quietly fall, the last second is still strong Qi Zhenzhen, now has tears.


    Lu Jingkai, sometimes you are really cruel. Clearly know my feelings for you, but you can still do blind. In front of me, you care so much about other women. What are you trying to do?


    For a moment, Qi Zhenzhen felt as if she had been gambled on something. She grabbed her hand and gasped in embarrassment


    Watching Qi Zhenzhen''s figure gradually disappear in his sight, Lu Jingkai sighed helplessly. What he was most worried about happened after all.


    Lu Jingkai sighed, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Zhenzhen, forgive me. Emotional things really can''t be forced. Maybe give you a time to calm down, you will make new progress


    Three hours later, mu Qingsu and his party came to the cemetery. It''s a bit lonely around, and there''s no one to see. Although there is no one, there are no weeds on it. I think it is often sorted out.


    After Mu Guoming moved his body a little, he put his hand on the tombstone and said with a smile, "boss, I''ve come to see you again. How are you doing down here? I can''t hold on long with my old bones. I can''t tell when I''ll go down with you! "


    There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes that Ji Wei had never seen before. I''m afraid it''s only for mu Qingsu''s grandmother. There are some similarities between them.


    It has to be said that there are some minor problems. Mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming almost withdrew. It''s worthy of two people!


    Mu Guoming smiles brightly. Then he reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to hold mu Qingsu''s hand. He says to the tombstone: "you see, our grandson has grown up, not only granddaughter-in-law, but also great grandson. If you are still there, you will be very happy. Qing Su has grown up, married and had children, and we are all old!"


    It was the first time that Mu Ziyu saw such a situation, so he was at a loss. He could only stare at the black-and-white photo, and then stood upright, as if it were a very solemn thing.


    When he said that, Mu Guoming''s eyes gradually turned red, and then he said: "this is our granddaughter-in-law, I like her. Our granddaughter-in-law is very sensible. If you''re here, you''ll smile. If you''re down here, you''d better tell me something uncomfortable I... "


    Mu Qingsu''s face did not look as cold as usual. He squatted down quietly, and then he put his hand on the top of the tombstone and said, "grandma. This time, I came here with my wife and son. You can''t say that I''m a little boy. Now I can support myself. I am in charge of the Mu family now. As for my mother''s business, I will never let Liang Yunqian escape easily. I promise you and myself that I will never make any concession! "


    All the words on his face were firm, and then his fingers clenched a little. Then he stood up and looked at Ji Weiwei coldly. It seems to confirm this.


    Ji Weiwei nodded helplessly, indicating that he understood. Then he stretched out his hand to take Mu Ziyu up.


    Ji Weiwei had a gentle smile on his face. Then he went up and said, "this is granny Zeng. Good, go and say hello to granny Zeng Hello, grandma I''m Ji Weiwei, and I''m mu Qingsu''s wife. Although I don''t have the chance to meet you directly, I think the woman who can make two masters care about me must be excellent. If I have the chance, I really hope to get along with you here. I think life will be very happy! "Her attitude was sincere and her words were not mixed with any hypocrisy. What he said made mu Qingsu feel very comfortable.


    By comparison, Mu Ziyu is much more nervous. Because the term "grandma" and "Granny Zeng" entered his world for the first time. Usually these words are dead things to him, just an adjective, but now when he has them, it''s a feeling he can''t say.


    Mu Ziyu''s face was full of concern. He took the initiative to put his hand together and caressed it for a long time. Then he said in a soft voice: "grandma No, it''s granny Zeng. I am Mu Ziyu, the son of my mother and father I came to see you today, grandma Are you cold? Sleep in this stone


    After hearing what Mu Ziyu said, everyone was stunned, and then Mu Guoming''s eyes turned red in an instant. It is said that tongyanwuji, but mu Guoming was eventually opened the heart that the most soft wound.


    Mu Guoming broke into tears without warning, then stretched out his hand and tried his best to put his hand around the tombstone, saying: "yes, it must be very cold for you to live alone these years. Later, I''ll ask someone to bring you some quilts. If you have anything else, please remember to give me a dream. I''ll try my best to help you achieve it. When we were poor, we couldn''t afford anything. You were willing to follow me, but I couldn''t give you anything Now when I have this strength, you are no longer there. Ah, things are different from people! "


    Mu Ziyu was immediately frightened and stepped back for several steps. Then he looked at Ji Weiwei in bewilderment. Obviously, I didn''t understand why Mu Guoming, who said he was laughing, suddenly cried so much.


    Ji Weiwei is also a little flustered and turns to see mu Qingsu''s position. And mu Qingsu just shook his head helplessly, indicating that Ji Wei didn''t need to be in charge.


    Over the years, Mu Guoming has buried his thoughts in his heart. Now if he has a chance to vent his feelings, it is naturally the best. If a person buries too many worries and doesn''t let them out, they will break out one day.


    Mu Ziyu carefully stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Weiwei''s sleeve. Then he timidly said, "Mommy, I''m a little worried and a little scared."


    Ji Weiwei leaned down and gave a kiss on Mu Ziyu''s forehead. Then he said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, my grandfather is just suddenly sad. It''s comfortable to cry. If you have any sad things in the future, please remember to tell Mommy


    After nodding, Mu Ziyu stood quietly in the distance, watching his great grandfather wailing.


    This picture may be funny, but no one can laugh at the moment. I''m afraid the relationship between mu Guoming and his wife is also very close, isn''t it? Otherwise how can shake the man''s heart for so many years!

 Chapter 432

    It''s nearly half an hour before Mu Guoming comes back. The cemetery is very clean and tidy. Basically, he doesn''t need to clean anything. However, Mu Guoming still insists on cleaning the place near the tombstone with a broom.


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of longing. Then he sat down and grinned with his arms around the tombstone and said, "my wife, I have a lot of things to deal with here. Maybe I''ll go down to you after I''ve dealt with them."


    Just a visit to the cemetery, Ji Weiwei felt that Mu Guoming was dozens of years old. Years make people old, and feelings make them old. Originally Ji Weiwei was not very interested in Mu Qingsu''s grandmother, but now she is interested in seeing Mu Guoming''s deep love.


    What is mu Qingsu''s grandmother like? Although he wanted to know, Ji Weiwei didn''t open his mouth. Now if he asked, he would undoubtedly sprinkle salt on Mu Guoming''s wound.


    Reluctant to say a few more words, Mu Guoming stood up and looked at mu Qingsu''s position and said, "OK. Let''s go. It''s windy here. It''s not good if you catch a cold. "


    Just when several people were in a hurry to leave, they just ran into Mu Weimin and Liang Yunqian, who were in a hurry not far away. How did the two of them show up at this time?


    Mu Weimin trotted all the way over, and then stood in front of them, panting. In contrast, Liang Yunqian left more slowly, and could not see how concerned she was.


    After breathing for a long time, Mu Weimin managed to maintain his respiratory tract: "Dad, why did you come out like this? You didn''t tell me first!"


    If he finds out later, does Mu Guoming intend that this incident has never happened today? This makes Mu Weimin feel a little angry.


    If you just glance at Liang Yunqian, Mu Weimin can understand. After all, mu Qingsu and others don''t like Liang Yunqian very much, so he is not unreasonable and can understand a little bit.


    However, mu Qingsu and his family had a direct glimpse of him coming here alone. How to say that the person lying down is also his mother, Mu Guoming''s spouse. Is he not qualified to come and see him?


    Mu Guoming''s face, which was originally wearing a smile, became tense for a moment, and then said with a hint of sarcasm: "why should I tell you? If you really want to, you don''t need me to tell you. "


    What he said is also true. If it had not been for Liang Yunqian, the Mu family would not have been stirred like a pool of muddy water.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of astonishment. He turned his head in disbelief. Then he said tentatively: "Dad..."


    Yesterday is not still good, how this moment like a changed person.


    On the other hand, Mu Guoming continued to choose indifference and said, "we''re leaving now. It''s none of my business if you want to do anything. However, that woman is definitely not qualified to enter here, which you''d better understand. If you let me know, I will definitely drive you out of the door of Mu''s house! Did you hear that? "


    For mu Guoming''s performance this time, mu Qingsu is very satisfied with it, and the smile in his mouth has never been forgotten.


    Mu Weimin''s expression is a little ugly, and just from Mu Guoming, his voice has been raised by several decibels. Liang Yunqian, who was standing not far away, must have heard it all.


    Ji Weiwei habitually turns his head and looks in the direction of Liang Yunqian. Sure enough, Liang Yunqian''s face has turned pale now, but mu Guoming didn''t say that before.


    What''s the matter today? One by one, it''s like taking the wrong medicine. It''s just a death day. It''s like a war.


    Hum a, Liang Yunqian this just as what didn''t hear, don''t open his head, choose silence. Now the situation is too bad for her, so she can only bear it.


    Mu Weimin''s expression was not good-looking. After taking a deep breath, he was reluctant to say: "Dad. It''s been so many years. Why do you care so much? I think that was just a misunderstanding. Why don''t you believe it? "


    When he said that, he also rubbed his eyebrows, as if very troubled in general. Unfortunately, Mu Guoming ignored him and took the lead in turning his head and went out directly.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then took his own woman and children and turned around to go out. Facing such an occasion, he really didn''t need to stay much.


    Looking at the more and more distant several people, Mu Weimin''s heart fell down in an instant. Some helplessly sighed, and then dragged his tired body to the grave.


    His feet trembled, and then the whole person knelt down. His face was full of guilt: "Mom. I came to see you How have you been down there all these years? Dad has always refused to forgive Yun Qian. If you were here, how nice it would be if you could help to say a few words? "He can''t stand it any better. One side is the woman he loves, the other side is his father. No matter which side to choose, Mu Weimin is not comfortable, but no one can take this into consideration for him, and will only blame him endlessly for his choice. After a long time, he also felt very tired.


    It seems that because of what Mu Guoming said just now, Liang Yunqian didn''t dare to lean up easily. She stretched her neck long, and then asked aloud, "Weimin, are you ok? It''s a little cold now. If you kneel too long, your knees will be unbearable. When the weather changes, you''ll have joint pain again. "


    When she said this, Mu Weimin was moved. Although Liang Yunqian said that sometimes she loves face too much and cares too much, she is also the one who cares most about Mu Weimin.


    With this fetter, Mu Weimin was reluctant to leave her. Because Mu Weimin is also very clear, if he really abandoned Liang Yunqian, then Liang Yunqian will really have nothing.


    Mu Weimin''s face was full of haggard. After sighing, he stood up and walked back to Liang Yunqian, saying: "well. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go. I''ve finished what I should say You''re not much better. Go home, but before I go back, I want to take you to a place Do you want to go? "


    His expression was a little erratic, and his mind seemed to be unstable. Liang Yunqian some distressed him, so did not think directly nodded down.


    Under the guidance of Mu Weimin, they left in the opposite direction.


    On the other hand, Qi Zhenzhen has already boarded the plane to and from city A. she doesn''t have a change of clothes, as if she doesn''t care about anything. No dust.


    On the car, Mu Ziyu carefully stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Wei. Then he said in a small voice, "Mommy, is grandfather asleep now?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of nervous expression, and he nodded his head timidly. Then he made a silent action.


    In fact, just now, she was somewhat frightened. It''s the first time that she saw Mu Guoming''s mood change so much. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t believe that Mu Guoming would have such a big temper.


    Compared with the two of them, mu Qingsu was more used to it. He took the initiative to put his hand on the steering wheel, and then grinned: "don''t worry. There is only one day in a year when his mood will be unstable. After a few days, he will get better. Don''t worry about it. Now I''ll take you back. My grandfather should be tired, too. "


    After Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu fasten the seat belt, mu Qingsu slowly started his engine. In fact, in the past three years, although he and Mu Guoming did not meet each other, on this special day, mu Qingsu always deliberately delayed his visit.


    Because he knew that Mu Guoming would come early in the morning, and at that time Mu Guoming was still angry with him. It was better for them not to meet each other and come.

 Chapter 433

    With such a psychological attitude, mu Qingsu is not in such a hurry to break such a law, and Mu Guoming seems to understand his general idea, but also did not go to pierce, so the two people keep a tacit understanding, not far, not close, not warm.


    Recalling these things before, mu Qingsu still has a lot of emotion. Fortunately, all this is not easy. All that remains is good management.


    It seems that because of Mu Qingsu''s words, Ji Weiwei''s tense state is obviously relieved. She smiles and hugs Mu Ziyu around her. Then she turns her eyebrows and says, "HMM. I can feel it. My grandfather loves my grandmother very much. He holds her in the palm of his hand and loves her very much. "


    Mu Qingsu''s smile also gradually climbed up his face, only to see him pursed his lips, and then slowly prompted: "I will treat you like this in the future. Just stay by my side and don''t go anywhere. Do you know that, Ji Weiwei? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded and then opened his head with a face of laughter. Mu Ziyu didn''t quite understand what these meant, but after seeing Ji Weiwei''s smile, he became happy.


    However, it didn''t last long because his phone rang soon. It was Lu Zehua who called.


    Yesterday, the two just had a dispute, now call him, don''t you think it through?


    Although not willing to pick up, but in Ji Weiwei''s worried eyes, mu Qingsu was not happy to press the connection: "I''m mu Qingsu, what''s the matter?"


    There was a little bit of impatience in his words. Lu Zehua had already prepared for such a tone, so he didn''t feel too surprised.


    Lu Zehua subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly explained his intention: "this is Mr. mu Su Jiuyou wakes up, but she seems to have lost her memory. When I ask her something, she doesn''t know anything about it. Her eyes look a little erratic. It''s not like she''s lying. "


    Instead of stating his purpose directly, he seemed to be testing.


    Mu Qingsu directly turned on the hands-free function, and then handed the mobile phone to Ji Weiwei. He raised his decibel and said, "amnesia? Isn''t that great? Don''t you want to start a new relationship with her? Isn''t this a good opportunity? "


    Mu Ziyu''s eyes are wide open, and then he stares at the phone in Ji Weiwei''s hand. It seems to be able to detect what''s in it.


    Ji Weiwei only felt that the hot of the mobile phone in her palm almost burned her palm. Ji Weiwei wants to refuse, but mu Qingsu doesn''t look back at all. He drives the car attentively, so Ji Weiwei has to keep this action.


    After being caught by mu Qingsu, Lu Zehua laughed awkwardly. Then he quickly began to change the topic and said, "Mr. mu, I don''t mean that I just want to ask, "what should I do with her?"


    I''m afraid the so-called treatment will change when it comes to Lu Zehua, right? For this, the two are also well aware, do not need to say more.


    Some words will not be embarrassed if they are not pierced through a window. Once some words are too white, they will have no meaning at all.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight, and then he tried to make himself indifferent and said: "it''s good for you to deal with it by yourself. As long as you don''t appear in front of me and don''t do anything harmful to me, you can do whatever you want. But where should you focus? I hope you can understand


    He is not demanding, just hope that Lu Zehua can continue to play for him as before. If not, leave as soon as possible. He doesn''t need an erratic man by his side.


    Lu Zehua nodded joyfully, then said with a trace of joy: "OK. I got it! Mr. mu, I turned down all the guests who came to my house today, saying that you had something important to do. But just now someone called from my family and said that they were looking for Miss Ji. What do you think? "


    It seems that mu Qingsu is not too ruthless, at least in Su Jiuyou out of the game when he left a way back. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Su Jiuyou to lose his memory. At least he has a chance to be with Su Jiuyou, isn''t it.


    In order to achieve this goal, Lu Zehua has forgotten how long he has been working hard. At the moment, the hope is near. He even feels like he is dreaming.


    Is someone looking for Ji Weiwei?


    Mu Qingsu was stunned. Then he glanced at Ji Weiwei, trying to find an answer. However, Ji Weiwei''s face was also full of amazement. Obviously, she didn''t know what Lu Zehua said.


    Mu Qingsu slowed down his speed properly, and then he coughed softly and said, "well. I don''t know about this. Answer it yourself, Wei Wei. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something. Then he quickly put his head together and asked, "did the woman say her last name, Qi?"She remembers last night when she persuaded Qi Zhenzhen to come to a city, and Qi Zhenzhen seemed very excited. In addition, she is worried that Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu will come here, which is normal.


    Lu Zehua was confused about the sudden appearance of Ji Weiwei''s voice. After a pause, he continued to answer, "well. She did say that her surname was Qi, but she didn''t tell her name. She said that as long as she was dumb, you would know. "


    Dumb? That must be Qi Zhenzhen! The two of them had a hard time together. If it were not for Lu Jingkai, they would still be living in a silent world.


    Ji Weiwei nodded, then said with a little gratitude, "OK. I got it! We have to go back now. You have to work hard first


    Lu Zehua said softly, and then he hung up the phone decisively. He didn''t want to say a word more about Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu sighed, which slightly speeded up his speed. This woman should be the one I met in that small mountain village before. For Ji Weiwei, it seems to be a very special existence.


    His action was very gentle, and then he asked Ji Weiwei in a soft voice: "is that woman the one who protected Mu Ziyu before? It''s a woman with long hair, tall and thin


    Ji Weiwei gave a slight hum, and then he nervously looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu. Why did mu Qingsu suddenly ask about this matter? Is it going to do something to Qi Zhenzhen?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei''s scalp cooled for a while, and then his expression was a little stiff.


    Mu Qingsu grinned without warning, and then explained with a grin: "don''t worry, I''m not so right and wrong person, she is very special for you, as long as she doesn''t hurt you, I won''t do anything to her."


    If it had been in the past, he might have been able to distinguish right from wrong, directly excluding all the people around Ji Weiwei, but now he is no longer so extreme.


    Ji Weiwei needs company around him, not just mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s open-minded speech surprised Ji Weiwei. Stretch out a hand to quietly wipe own sweat, this just tentatively open a way: "are you sure, really?"


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s uneasy expression, mu Qingsu didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile awkwardly, and then he said, "HMM. You can''t be wrong. Trust me. I''ll drive the car now, and it''ll be there in about ten minutes. There will be few people at this time when this road goes ahead. "


    With a sharp nod, Ji Weiwei hugs Mu Ziyu and then laughs excitedly. It''s very lucky to be together with Qi Zhenzhen in a city.


    Mu Ziyu seemed to have heard something, and then he turned his head excitedly and said with a smile, "is aunt Qi coming?"


    His face was full of excitement, and he was obviously looking forward to the arrival of Qi Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 434

    Looking at Mu Ziyu''s excited appearance, mu Qingsu also became interested.


    His son''s performance from the beginning to now, gives mu Qingsu the feeling is very indifferent. What''s so special about the woman named Qi dumb that makes the mother and son so excited?


    However, mu Qingsu did not ask this question because he was afraid that Ji Weiwei would think more.


    Half an hour later, mu Qingsu arrived at the entrance of the villa. The so-called ten minutes is just a prevarication. Fortunately, Ji Wei didn''t care about these small details.


    Mu Guoming was still sleeping, so mu Qingsu and others didn''t choose to wake him up. They just rolled down the window in silence to keep the air flowing. Then they told their servants to wait outside. Then they hurried in.


    Push open the door, but no Qi Zhenzhen figure. Before that kind of joy was diluted a lot in a moment. Ji Wei Wei''s lips also hang a stiff smile.


    After laughing, he turned to Mu Ziyu and said, "you see, Mommy is too worried. It''s not long since aunt Qi called. Maybe she just got off the plane. We... "


    Before Ji Weiwei finished his words, someone in the kitchen suddenly stretched out his head, then waved his hands and yelled: "Weiwei? Finally I see you


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the entrance of the kitchen. His eyes turned red in an instant. Ji Weiwei strode up without even thinking about it. He held out his hand and hugged Qi Zhenzhen.


    Qi Zhenzhen had a piece of bread left over from Ji Weiwei''s baking in the morning in her hand. She had just bitten a few bites, but was hugged by Ji Weiwei and coughed in an instant.


    After realizing that his emotion is too excited, Ji Weiwei takes back his hand unprepared. Then he looks at Qi Zhenzhen in a hurry and apologizes.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s nose is sour, but it doesn''t show like Ji Weiwei. I saw her smile, and then she reached out to touch Ji Weiwei''s head and said, "don''t worry. I''m fine again. I just came here to play with you and relax. How could I cry like a big cat. At that time, what if Mu Qingsu drives me out as an alien? "


    When she said that, she also nuzui to see the direction of Mu Qingsu, at the same time, she did not forget to say hello to Mu Ziyu.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then he broke his tears into a smile and gently explained: "no, no! He said that and promised that I would not drive you away


    She believed that mu Qingsu had said that he would do it. Now that she has promised that she will not hurt Qi Zhenzhen, she will certainly not!


    It seems that in order to confirm what Ji Weiwei said, mu Qingsu took the initiative to hold Mu Ziyu''s little hand and stepped forward and said, "I''ll call a servant to help you tidy up a house. If you want to be here with Wei Wei, I have no problem, but you''d better not take her back to city B, otherwise I''ll make a mess of city B


    After that, mu Qingsu took the initiative to make room for Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen to get along with each other. In fact, sometimes, mu Qingsu is also very intimate!


    Two people look at each other a smile, and then a moment of tacit understanding to smile. Mu Ziyu is in the side to follow blindly stir, the atmosphere for a moment to be very lively.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of moving faces. Then she turned over her body and said in a low voice: "well. Thank you. I''ll remember that. "


    It seems that mu Qingsu doesn''t have Ji Wei either, and Wei Wei''s taste is quite good. Ji Weiwei is also very concerned about micro, and everything around her is also infected.


    Now Qi Zhenzhen finally understands why Ji Weiwei still thinks about this man after so many years. Mu Qingsu is not only rich, his people have a kind of invisible attractive power, people can''t help but want to get close to him, want to know more about him, want to get his heart.


    After mu Qingsu left, the surrounding atmosphere became more active in a moment. Ji Weiwei came up with a smile, and then took Qi Zhenzhen''s arm and went to the sofa and said, "what''s the matter, suddenly you have no choice but to smile? Do you come alone this time, Lu Jingkai? Isn''t he with you? "


    Mu Ziyu also seems to feel that it''s not suitable for him to stay here at the moment, so he followed mu Qingsu''s direction carefully all the way.


    Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen silently see all this in their eyes, and they don''t say much. They just think Mu Ziyu is very sensible.


    After being asked about it, Qi Zhenzhen was embarrassed. After a smile, she was a bit unnatural. She didn''t open her head and explained, "no, he wanted to come, but I left early In fact, Jingkai is very worried about you. I don''t know why he feels a little uncomfortable, so he took the lead to come by himself. Don''t you blame me? "


    In fact, she was also annoyed by her behavior. She told herself many times that Ji Weiwei was one of the most important and precious people in her life. But I don''t know why, she always felt unwilling when she didn''t want to.Every time such an idea came to her mind, Qi Zhenzhen always felt a little scared. If one day she suddenly does something strange, I''m afraid it will hurt Ji Weiwei''s heart, right?


    Ji Weiwei sighed, then pressed Qi Zhenzhen''s head full of embarrassment into her chest and explained, "I know I can understand your heart more or less. It''s really hard for you. I''m sorry, Zhenzhen. But I hope you understand that my heart has always been on mu Qingsu. No matter how many years have passed, no matter what kind of disputes have happened between me and him, I am mu Qingsu''s woman, which will never change. And Mu Ziyu is also his son, at least according to the present state, we two still get along very happily


    Qi Zhenzhen grinned. Then she reached out her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She shifted the topic: "well, since I''ve come here, it''s useless to say those words now. How about taking me to a city? Although I used to live in this generation, since I was expelled, I have never come back. I haven''t had much contact with this generation. Do you want to take me for a walk? "


    She didn''t like the sad scene, and didn''t want to bring any trouble to Ji Wei because of her relationship. What''s more, mu Qingsu has just said that if she does anything against Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu will drive people away at any time. It will not be a scene that Ji Wei can stop.


    Ji Wei nodded his head hard, and then he broke his tears into a smile. In front of Qi Zhenzhen, she is like a little sister. She can freely enjoy the security that Qi Zhenzhen brings her.


    As soon as she walked out of Mu''s house, Qi Zhenzhen subconsciously stopped her steps, then pointed her finger behind her and said, "but we just ran out and didn''t say a word to Mu Qingsu?"


    If Mu Qingsu misunderstands that she is going to take Ji Weiwei back to B city, it will give people a headache!


    After hearing what Qi Zhenzhen said, Ji Weiwei''s eyes almost narrowed into a crack with a smile. He pointed to the two men who were standing straight in the parking lot at the door and said, "don''t worry. He won''t let us leave so easily. Do you see that? The two men in black are going to go out with us."


    Mu Qingsu now almost all treats Ji Weiwei as the supreme treasure to love, simply does not want her to make any mistakes. However, he will not be as overbearing as before to imprison Ji Weiwei, and will not leave his sight, nor will he say anything to block all external contacts.


    Now mu Qingsu will protect Ji Weiwei and give her as much space as possible to move freely. Ji Weiwei is very satisfied with this.


    Following Ji Weiwei''s line of sight, Qi Zhenzhen nodded thoughtfully. It seems that this mu Qingsu is really good!

 Chapter 435

    If it wasn''t for her meeting Lu Jingkai first, she might be a little fan of Mu Qingsu, pursuing his steps crazily.


    Qi Zhenzhen held out her hand and patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder. Then she laughed and joked: "Wei Wei. In fact, you should be glad that if I had met mu Qingsu earlier, maybe I would have become your rival. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t pay attention to this sentence, because what she knows is that from the beginning to now, Qi Zhenzhen''s heart has always been filled with Lu Jingkai. For this matter, for Qi Zhenzhen, Ji Weiwei is with a trace of apology.


    If it wasn''t for her appearing out of thin air, I''m afraid it would not have become so complicated. Every time Qi Zhenzhen looks at herself with that kind of hurt expression, Ji Weiwei will be more miserable than Qi Zhenzhen.


    Ji Weiwei scratched the back of his head, and then he took advantage of the situation and stepped into one of Mu Qingsu''s spare lanes: "HMM. But I''m also very glad to meet the right person and Qi Zhenzhen at the right time. Let me tell you, we''ll take a bus from here for about an hour, and there will be a snack street, where things are super cheap! I''ve just come back. I don''t have time to go shopping for a few days. I''m in prison. Would you like to have a look? "


    Snack street?


    For Qi Zhenzhen, this thing is absolutely full of wireless power. Without thinking about it, she agreed directly.


    Put all the tedious things behind them for a while, and they left slowly in the car.


    In Mu Qingsu''s room, at the moment, Su is having a dialogue between men.


    Mu Ziyu looked up at mu Qingsu, and then cried out: "Mu Qingsu!"


    In fact, he also wants to call him daddy. He just finds it hard to say. Just give him a little more time and a little more time Can call out this for him is still too unfamiliar vocabulary.


    Mu Qingsu was on the phone at the moment. After hearing the voice of the child behind him, he took the mobile phone away from his ear and said, "what''s the matter? My mom and that aunt are out. If you want to go out, you have to wait for a while. I have something to do now. "


    Mu Ziyu put his hands on his waist, and then said angrily, "I''m here to negotiate with you, the negotiation between our men! Now give me the phone. I have something important to say


    His face is full of serious look, but also because of this, mu Qingsu will feel inexplicably have some joy. His son is really small and big. I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to talk to Mu Qingsu like this?


    If it were for other people, I''m afraid they would have been dragged out directly, and there would be no chance to turn over.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly pick, in Mu Ziyu''s urging, he again put his lips close to the position of the microphone, charged: "good. This matter has yet to be approved. There are still many details that need to be implemented before the proposal is submitted. I have something temporary here now. You can handle it. "


    The woman on the other end of the phone was stunned, and then she immediately showed a happy tone: "OK. I understand Mr. mu. Then I wish you a happy rest day. If you have anything, please contact me again! "


    After a light hum, mu Qingsu hung up the phone without a trace of nostalgia, threw his phone to the bed, and then turned to see Mu Ziyu''s direction with a smile.


    He wanted to see what the child wanted to say to him.


    Mu Ziyu seems to feel a little weak. He quickly takes off his shoes and socks, and then climbs directly onto mu Qingsu''s desk and announces loudly: "I want to go back to city B with mommy. It''s just one day. I still have a lot of things left in city B! You can go with us, but you can''t stop us. If you''re willing to promise, I''ll admit you''re my father when you come back! "


    All the words on his face were firm, which made mu Qingsu reluctant to refuse. And this condition is very attractive for him. At the beginning, he was still thinking about how he could make Mu Ziyu willingly call him father. This time, there was a free lunch. How could he refuse to accept it.


    However, such a good thing really can''t cheat?


    Mu Qingsu''s hands around his chest, and then he began to drill his horns: "you mean, I can go to B city with you, right?"


    If he knows correctly, Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu almost all lived in Lu Jingkai''s home these years, and all their memories should be in Lu Jingkai''s side, right?


    It''s hard to leave Ji Weiwei in city A. if Lu Jingkai has some ghost ideas in private, all his efforts will be wasted?


    Mu Ziyu didn''t understand mu Qingsu''s trick. He naturally nodded and then replied, "yes, but you can''t prevent me and mommy from going back to say hello to Uncle Lu!"Mu Qingsu moved a chair and sat down. Then he said absentmindedly, "when do you start?"


    I was going to work out a cooperation document tomorrow, but my son is more important. Those things can be postponed.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I would take Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu out to have a free and easy time when the work at hand is finished. It seems that this plan is going to be advanced What''s more, he has to tell Lu Jingkai not to make any small moves all the time.


    Mu Ziyu held out his small fist, then shook it in mid air, warning: "well I don''t know. I haven''t had a chance to discuss with mummy. Let''s say that mummy''s favorite person is me, and then you. Do you understand me, mu Qingsu? "


    Mu Qingsu''s appearance really took away Ji Weiwei''s sight, which made Mu Ziyu feel a little uneasy. He had to repeatedly emphasize his own existence to feel that Ji Weiwei still loved him.


    Mu Ziyu''s words made mu Qingsu laugh and cry, but in the end, he could only keep telling himself that Mu Ziyu was just a child, or the child of him and Ji Weiwei


    Mu Qingsu reluctantly reached out his hand and touched Mu Ziyu, and then he began to issue a guest order: "well. I know. I know. You can go out first. Dad has something to do


    Usually, he can play with Mu Ziyu, but now there is such an episode. He has to finish his work as soon as possible, so that he can deal with the "enemy" Lu Jingkai with Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu.


    With the permission of Mu Qingsu, Mu Ziyu is overjoyed at the moment. How can he care about the small details of Mu Qingsu driving him away?


    He climbed out of the bed quickly, and Mu Ziyu ran out of the bed. He didn''t even care about his shoes and socks. If Ji Wei was here, he would have been talking for a long time.


    People come and go on the snack street, three years of time did not give it to stay too lonely, on the contrary, it is a lot of lively. It''s morning, but the streets are crowded.


    Just as they were wandering around, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly let out a low cry, then held out her hand and clasped Ji Weiwei''s wrist. She quickly squatted down and said, "ah, I can only see this thing in the night market of B city. There are so many things sold here!"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s strength was a little strong, and Ji Wei was confused. Her body was wobbly. After a long time, she managed to stabilize herself.


    As Qi Zhenzhen pointed to the direction of looking in the past, the original thing she said is the grass ring. As the name suggests, it''s a ring made of some special grass. It''s basically a memory of childhood.


    B city is also a developed city. It''s good to see it in the night market. Compared with city B, this kind of thing is more common in city A.


    Qi Zhenzhen is like a child who has just started to absorb knowledge. Her face is full of satisfaction. She runs wildly with Ji Weiwei''s hand. Ji Weiwei''s face turned pale from ruddy at the beginning

 Chapter 436

    Qi Zhenzhen devoted herself to it and didn''t pay attention to the details.


    Ji Weiwei''s breath began to become short. Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to get up and go to the next place, Ji Weiwei finally held out his hand. Then he buckled Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist and said, "Zhenzhen Wait a minute. I feel a little dizzy. It''s only this morning. How can I feel a little dark in front of my eyes... "


    She ate it in the morning. How could she steal her eyes. Every time as long as Qi Zhenzhen pulls her to stand up with a wheeze, this feeling becomes more and more obvious.


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s words, Qi Zhenzhen quickly stops her action, then turns her head and looks at her position. She is scared and silly for a moment.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was very pale, as if he had just passed a disaster. The man in black, who was not far away, seemed to have expected something wrong and rushed up immediately.


    One of the men in black took the initiative to help Ji Weiwei up, and then he said, "what''s wrong with Miss Ji?"


    The two men in black were scared to death. In the face of such a sudden situation, they are also somewhat unprepared. It is clear that Ji Weiwei talked and laughed with Qi Zhenzhen just now. Why did he fall down suddenly?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was also full of amazement. She shook her head in a panic. Then she quickly explained, "I don''t know. It was OK just now. Suddenly she told me that she was uncomfortable Where is the nearest hospital now? Send it quickly! Come on


    Fortunately, she was also relatively rational, and immediately revealed the crux of the matter. After the people in black looked at each other, they quickly took Ji Weiwei back to the car.


    After rolling down the window a little and keeping the air in the car unblocked, I rushed to the nearby hospital. For the time being, the two of them dare not tell mu Qingsu about it.


    Today is a special day originally. If Mu Qingsu was angered at this time, they would not be punished as simply as losing their jobs.


    Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei were sitting in the back seat. Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were filled with a trace of tears, and then they trembled and said, "Wei Wei, don''t scare me. Please get up and tell me you''re OK."


    When she was talking to herself, she kept comforting herself. At the moment, how much did she want Ji Weiwei to jump out of her arms, and then say something to her that was all joking


    However, this is only hope after all.


    About half an hour later, Ji Weiwei was pushed to the monitoring room. From just now to now, her brow has been tightly wrinkled, seems to be very uncomfortable in general, occasionally humming a few words, there is no performance.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s hands trembled. Then she held out her hand to a passer-by around her and tried to prove, "Wei Wei will be OK, right


    At the moment, she looks like a lunatic, scared passers-by back several steps, have turned to leave. For a moment, the originally noisy ward was quiet for a moment.


    All people''s eyes fall on Qi Zhenzhen. The kind of eyes with a trace of knowledge makes Qi Zhenzhen feel a little uncomfortable.


    A little side opened his head, Qi Zhenzhen this just helplessly located in the corner. If something happened to Ji Wei, she would never forgive herself.


    It''s clear that they are so close, but when Ji Weiwei is not feeling well, she doesn''t find it in the first time, and even drags her around.


    She sobbed low, then covered her ears with her hands and admitted: "it''s all my fault It''s all my fault If Mu Qingsu wants to blame me, let me bear it alone! "


    After the two men in black looked at each other, they didn''t come forward to dissuade each other. If someone is willing to take on this matter, it is not a bad thing for them.


    In the end, Qi Zhenzhen can only sob by herself. Mu Qingsu didn''t know where he heard the news, and he came to the remote hospital half an hour later.


    When they saw mu Qingsu appear, the three men secretly knead a sweat for themselves. The most nervous people should be the two men in black.


    You know, the order mu Qingsu gave them before was that no matter what happened, it should be conveyed to him in the first time. What''s more, Ji Weiwei was suddenly ill and came to the hospital.


    Mu Qingsu came in angrily, and then looked around and said, "where are people? Well


    if he hadn''t inserted a lot of eyeliner, would this group of people be trying to hide it? It''s unforgivable!


    One of the men in black reacted quickly. After shaking for a while, he quickly gathered up his body and explained: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu It''s not what you think. We don''t know why Miss Ji suddenly fell down. We sent her here in the first time, but we don''t know why... "Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by mu Qingsu roaring: "I didn''t ask you so much nonsense. I asked you Ji Weiwei, what''s the matter now?"


    His voice is a little loud. It has already attracted people''s attention, and now it makes everyone''s eyes fixed on it.


    Mu Qingsu himself was a public figure, and many people recognized him in a short time. Of course, his violent temper is also one of his characteristics, but not everyone has the opportunity to see it with their own eyes.


    "My God, is that mu Qingsu? How could he come to such a shabby little hospital? "


    "Yes. It''s really him. But he is usually the hospital of Liao Mujing. How can he be here? Is there something wrong that makes it inconvenient for us to come to such a place? "


    For a moment, there were many voices around. Mu Qingsu, who was already agitated, was even more impatient at the moment. Turn head, the face is full of all is irritable and arrogant.


    I saw his haze face taut, and then the sexy thin lips slightly opened, said: "if you have so much time to gossip here, I don''t mind helping you change a new job."


    For a moment, she was cold. The woman who had been gossiping before closed her mouth intelligently in a moment. Then she shook her head again and again to show that it had nothing to do with her. After that, she turned her head stiffly and no longer dared to see mu Qingsu.


    And the man in black was also frustrated. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t say why. Qi Zhenzhen has been shrinking in the corner, saying that she doesn''t want to come out. She burst into tears.


    After hearing her small sobs, mu Qingsu was stunned. Then he turned to look at Qi Zhenzhen''s position and sneered: "Qi Zhenzhen? You said it would be OK. Now, can you tell me what happened to Wei Wei? Well


    Originally, she thought that the way he treated Ji Weiwei like this was the most comfortable life for her, but now mu Qingsu felt that what he had done before was right.


    At least at that time, Ji Wei never had such a situation! His heart was seized for a moment. It''s hard to believe that when he has a line of informants, what time is he going to know about this?


    Before she saw mu Qingsu, Qi Zhenzhen already felt guilty and blamed herself to death. When she saw mu Qingsu, she suffered every minute.


    Holding out her hand and covering her ears, Qi Zhenzhen apologized almost to collapse: "I''m sorry Mu Qingsu, I''m sorry. I really don''t know what happened. I was fine just now, but suddenly Wei Wei''s face turned white, and then the whole person fell down. I''m really sorry. "


    If she knew why, she would not be so tangled here at the moment, so that she could not start.


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen''s guilty and unnatural expression, mu Qingsu didn''t say much now. I can only hold my breath and stare at the door, expecting that he will open it next second.


    As time went by, the door was opened.

 Chapter 437

    The doctor came out first, and then untied the mask on his face. Before he had time to breathe a few mouthfuls of fresh air, he felt his throat tight.


    The doctor''s expression was a little flustered. He kicked his legs and then trembled: "how What''s the matter? Why can''t I breathe... "


    After listening to the doctor''s voice, Qi Zhenzhen turned her head and saw that the doctor was strangled by mu Qingsu''s throat and sleeve, and then held high.


    The doctor was not tall, even a dwarf, so the scene was funny. But Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t smile. She was staring at mu Qingsu''s direction and wanted to hear something from the doctor''s mouth.


    Mu Qingsu''s breathing quickened a little, and then he said impatiently: "I ask you, what''s the situation of the women inside? Is it OK? Say it


    The doctor finally understood what was going on, coughed violently for several times, and then reluctantly began to struggle: "no don''t worry! Just a little anemia, you, you put me down! Let me go


    It''s just anemia?


    When he heard this, mu Qingsu was stunned, and then he let go. The doctor immediately sat down on the ground and let out a low howl, which was obviously painful.


    The doctor was not happy to get up from the ground, rubbing his painful buttocks, and then cautioned: "well, it''s just anemia. Really, it''s so exciting! I''ll prescribe a blood tonic for you later. You suggest that it''s good to take it. In ordinary days, you should also remember to make up for your body more. It''s normal for a girl to have a weak body. Just take care of her diet. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded, knowing that Ji Weiwei was ok, he calmed down a lot, and Qi Zhenzhen was even more delighted with the tears. She stood up with her body, and then held the doctor''s hand and asked: "then why did she say that it was dark in front of her eyes, nothing could be seen, and she was still dizzy, is this anemia?"


    When he saw the beautiful woman, the doctor was elated in an instant. He changed his bad attitude and even said with a touch of flattery: "yes. Maybe it''s because you were squatting, then suddenly got up, there was no time to buffer. Anaemic person can feel head dizzy or it is in front of a black, whole person is a bit empty, so rest assured, do not have what big hindrance


    When he said that, the doctor also conveniently held Qi Zhenzhen, and his face was full of satisfaction. After repeatedly confirming that Ji Weiwei really had nothing to do, Qi Zhenzhen quickly took back her hand.


    Just now that kind of touch she can see in the eye, just in order to want to confirm from the doctor''s mouth what he wants to know, this just pretends to have no feeling.


    I really don''t know what to do. Do you still want to rub her tofu? I think it''s too beautiful!


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to go up, and then said to himself: "OK, since it''s OK, I''ll go back. It''s too inconvenient to stay here."


    Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t dare to say no. You know, when mu Qingsu didn''t blame her just now, she was very glad that she would never dare to go to the snack street again.


    But now she is also embarrassed to go back with her. After all, it''s her fault. It''s better not to go back for the time being. In case Mu Ziyu knows, she should be worried for a while?


    Qi Zhenzhen stretched out her hand and patted the dust on her body. Then she said with a smile: "Mr. mu. I still have one thing to do. I don''t think I''ll go back with you. I''ll go back when I finish later. "


    Her smile was far fetched and stiff. But mu Qingsu didn''t break her, just nodded and agreed. Besides, he didn''t have much interest in Qi Zhenzhen''s going or staying.


    If it wasn''t for her special existence for Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu didn''t even want to speak to her. Lu Jingkai is always on guard against the people around him.


    They went in different directions, and the doctor saw that several people were about to leave. Then he ran out in a hurry and yelled: "ah! I said to you, wait a minute. I haven''t prescribed medicine for you yet. How can I leave? You don''t have to pay for the money! "


    His step is a little hasty, and then quickly catch up with mu Qingsu who is about to leave the gate. Mu Qingsu frowned, then slowly turned around, staring at the hands that touched him. All the words on his face were irritable.


    He hates people''s dirty things, including clothes! Of course, Ji Weiwei is an exception. Once Ji Weiwei used his coat as a rag


    "Let go."


    Simple two words, but inexplicably let the air began to change the condensation up, the doctor seems to feel something is not right, so in the first time released his hand, and then warily looked at mu Qingsu, half a day can not say a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, mu Qingsu forced himself to bear the uncomfortable feeling and turned to continue to plan to leave.The doctor immediately regained his mind, waved his hands quickly, and then fell into a violent state several times: "wait! You haven''t paid yet. We would not have been so nervous if the two men hadn''t broken in. It''s just a small symptom of anemia. You don''t want to default, do you? "


    Money?


    When hearing this word, mu Qingsu suddenly laughed, then quickly accelerated his speed, released a hand to open his car, and carefully put Ji Weiwei in. After confirming that she would not feel uncomfortable, he closed the door.


    Obviously, the doctor didn''t expect mu Qingsu to be like this. He was immediately in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    Can the man who can afford such a car have no such small money?


    Mu Qingsu''s action is very agile. He drove the driver of his car down directly, and then drove himself. The two men in black and the driver looked at each other, obviously not knowing what mu Qingsu wanted to play.


    The man in black, who didn''t open his mouth all the time, looked embarrassed. He reached out and took out a small wallet in his pocket. Then he looked at the doctor and said, "how much is the medical fee? Let''s see if we can raise that number. I didn''t come out with a lot of money... "


    If it''s too much, see if you can write an IOU or something, or go to the bank card to get money. Mu Qingsu basically won''t gobble up cash. All his wages are paid to their bank card.


    Seeing that someone wanted to pay, the doctor was also quietly relieved, and then made a 3 action to the three people, and then said: "not much, just this number."


    If these three men don''t want to pay, they can''t beat him. In fact, he has raised the price secretly. At that time, if they bargain, he won''t lose money, and he will take his own money to pay.


    The man in black was shocked. Then he turned to the drivers around and said, "is it so expensive? I don''t have that much money. How much do you have? "


    The driver was embarrassed, and then he took out all his money. Then he stammered, "I only have more than 600, and I can''t get 30000 yuan."


    Usually they go to Liao Mujing''s Hospital, where they need to pay in the first time. As long as mu Qingsu squeaks to Liao Mujing, everything is the same.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet such a situation now.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. The doctor was in the same place for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "I mean, just 300 yuan is enough..."


    It''s just a test. It''s not as much as 30000 yuan. Can''t these people understand common sense?


    Three hundred dollars?


    The three of them were numb. They twisted their heads rigidly and looked at each other. After confirming that the doctor was not lying, they handed in 300 yuan quickly.


    It seemed that they were afraid of the doctor''s repentance. When they sent the money to the doctor, they ran away for fear that he would suddenly deny it.

 Chapter 438

    People around looked at each other as if they were feeling funny about the picture.


    "You say, what''s the relationship between that woman and mu Qingsu? I think mu Qingsu seems to care about her very much?"


    "I think so. But mu Qingsu hasn''t seen him get too close to any woman in recent years, and he was really angry just now. I can see the blue veins on his forehead! "


    "Yes. But I remember that mu Qingsu didn''t like a woman very much at that time, and later he was still looking for it. It seems that even mu Qingsu can''t be the same in the world. In the end, he chose another woman! "


    "Forget it. No matter how mu Qingsu chooses, no matter how he chooses, he can''t have any relationship with us. Come on, let''s go. After such a disturbance just now, many people have left. Now when we go to get the medicine, maybe we can arrange a good position. "


    Under the public''s discussion, these people gradually turned around and left, and this matter is your temporary end. But Qi Zhenzhen has fallen into an unprecedented underestimation.


    Qi Zhenzhen held out her hand to wipe away her tears, and then continued to smile bitterly: "anemia I haven''t been able to find out for so long. Wei Wei, after all, I still don''t know enough about you. "


    She thought she knew Ji Weiwei best, but she didn''t seem to know him.


    People come and go on the street, many people are alignment Zhenzhen cast surprised eyes, but Qi Zhenzhen is not aware of the general, just self-care walking.


    Aimlessly walking, Qi Zhenzhen unconsciously is back to the original she and Ji Weiwei wandering position.


    It was here just now that she caused Ji Weiwei to be hurt. I think she felt guilty. Eyes everywhere, finally stopped in a small corner.


    Qi Zhenzhen slowly squatted down her body, then pointed to the thing in front of her and said: "boss, I want two such grass rings. How much is it?"


    The owner of the grass ring is an old woman. She slowly raised her head, and then said with a bright smile: "five yuan for two, little girl, this is what I just made up. Now there are not many people who like this thing. If you buy more, I can give you a little cheaper!"


    With that, she pointed to what she had knitted in her hand. It was also at this time that Qi Zhenzhen found that there were a lot of gadgets around her, such as grasshoppers, which were all lifelike.


    Qi Zhenzhen took out a brand-new ten yuan paper and pen from her pocket and put it in the old woman''s palm, saying: "No. Thank you. I just want two of these rings. Ten yuan for you. Don''t charge me when I come back next time, hehe. "


    Then, without waiting for the old woman to refuse, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to pick up the two grass rings that she saw pleasing to the eye, and directly stood up and turned to leave.


    If Ji Weiwei takes this as an apology, will it make her feel too cheap and dislike it?


    When considering this issue, Qi Zhenzhen is still a little nervous. Because Ji Weiwei, after all, is also a person who lives at the top level of life. Can''t you see this grass ring at all?


    When thinking about it, Qi Zhenzhen clenched her fist, and then made an effort to throw out the grass ring. This movement was maintained in mid air, and remained unchanged for a long time.


    After sighing, Qi Zhenzhen took back her hand, then took the grass ring back into her pocket and said, "try it At least for me, if I can receive such a gift, I will be very happy


    After carefully hiding the grass ring, Qi Zhenzhen started her own pace again, and then went to the other side.


    Qi Zhenzhen, who had a strong nature, could not find the ecstatic feeling just now. She walked indifferently, stopped and stopped from time to time, and then looked at the things around her.


    It seems that nothing can particularly attract her eyes. In general, she hesitated and finally came to the entrance before.


    Rather helpless, she looked up at the sunny sky. For the first time, Qi Zhenzhen felt that the sunshine was so dazzling that she almost dried up.


    He gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he said to himself, "it''s so hot At this time, Weiwei should also go back. I don''t know about her health If I''m ischemic, I''ll see if I can sell jujubes. Give the reed blood


    Mu Qingsu didn''t send Ji Weiwei back to the villa. Instead, he drove to the hospital in Liao Mujing''s car.


    Mu Qingsu was not at ease with the examination in the crude hospital. If it was really anemia, it would be OK. In case of any potential danger, it would be better to find it out in the first time.


    After glancing at the clock on the car, mu Qingsu said to himself, "Weiwei, hold on a little longer. It''s coming soon."


    Ji Weiwei still closed his eyes, but his face was not as pale as before. I think it has eased down for the time being.Ten minutes later, mu Qingsu quickly stopped his car. In fact, she was somewhat depressed about it.


    Because from the beginning, he began to try to contact Liao Mujing, but Liao Mujing didn''t know why the phone was always prompted to turn off. But he had to come to the hospital to make another plan.


    When mu Qingsu just got off the bus, many people came to the door immediately.


    "Isn''t this mu Qingsu! God. I said, "every time you come to this hospital, you will have a chance to see mu Qingsu!"


    "Yes, it''s really him. How handsome... "


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t block mu Qingsu''s way. Someone has blocked him before. The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Under the sound of public discussion, mu Qingsu carefully held Ji Weiwei and went inside. The nurse in the guidance office recognized mu Qingsu directly at the first sight, and rushed up directly with three steps.


    The nurse showed her white teeth. Then she said with a gentle smile: "our dean just ran back in a hurry. I don''t know why. She hasn''t come back yet. Is there something Mu always wants us to help?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then lowered his head, looked at Ji Wei in his arms and said in a low voice, "give her a general examination. I want to know if there is anything wrong with her except anemia."


    Only in Liao Mujing''s hospital to do a thorough examination, mu Qingsu can be completely at ease. In case the doctor just said something to cheat money, mu Qingsu swore that he would crush his head.


    After the nurse made a please sign, she slowly went back to her job and answered, "OK. I see. I''ll arrange it for you right now. I hope Mr. mu can wait a moment. We will arrange it in the shortest time


    All things are going on in a disorderly way, but what''s the future of Liao Mujing, who should have appeared in the hospital at the moment?


    In the villa of the Liao family, Liao Mujing stares at Liao Qingzhong, and doesn''t say a word. They just looked at each other as if they were guessing what was in each other''s mind.


    It seemed that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so Liao Qingzhong took the lead in saying, "why do you think of me like this now? If you want to ask anything, just ask. "


    For example, about him and Liao Jingxin, Liao Mujing wanted to ask this question from the beginning. Otherwise, how could he look at himself with such eyes now.


    Liao Qingzhong''s attitude makes Liao Mujing feel funny.


    Liao Mujing stroked the tip of his nose. Then he stepped back for several steps, and then he was furious: "what do you want to ask? Don''t you know very well? What''s the matter? Don''t you always love the reputation of the Liao family? If this incident just spread, do you think the reputation of the Liao family can be protected? "


    How he hoped that the miserable pictures he had just seen were dreams. But if this dream is only a dream, is it too real?

 Chapter 439

    In the face of Liao Mu Jing''s eyes, Liao Qingzhong was suddenly speechless. Originally, I thought that Liao Mujing would ask tactfully. Who knows, he just cut into the topic, which made him not prepared at all.


    It seems that this topic can not be avoided, so Liao Qingzhong does not intend to continue to fool. If Liao Mujing didn''t settle down, it would be like a cancer embedded in their hearts, forming a barrier that can never be erased.


    After a slight cough, Liao Qingzhong began to tell the story: "in fact, things are not quite the same as what you think, and Liao Jingxin is willing to do it. I admit that I''m really wrong in doing so, but if she doesn''t want to cooperate, there will be no progress in this matter, do you think? The main reason is that the woman seduced me. I believe you know what kind of person I am! "


    He subconsciously wants to lead Liao Mujing''s thoughts to follow him. However, Liao Mujing is a smart man. His position on which side he stands has always been very clear. Naturally, some people will not be confused by these words.


    After listening to Liao Qingzhong''s explanation, Liao Mujing didn''t feel any sense. Instead, he got excited: "even so, you need to refuse, grandfather. I know that sometimes my sister''s practice may be extreme. In order to achieve the goal, she will do whatever she can, but grandfather, this can''t be the reason for you to do these shameless things! She is your granddaughter. How can you... "


    Why is it that Liao Qingzhong can still say that this kind of nondescript thing is so justified? Liao Mu Jing can''t understand it completely, but what makes him even more astonished is that he has only started from now on.


    It seems that he was inspired by Liao Mujing''s attitude. Liao Qingzhong''s head was hot, but without thinking about it, he directly retorted, "she''s not your biological sister, and her identity can''t be seen Even if this matter is exposed, the most is to make her identity public. It''s no big deal! "


    With these words, Liao Qinghe and Liao Mujing were stunned for a moment. That''s what the so-called "saying too much and losing too much" describes.


    Turning his head stiffly, Liao Mu Jing asked with an unnatural look: "you just What did you say? "


    Is Liao Jingxin not his biological sister? Whose sister is that?


    Liao Qingzhong''s expression just now doesn''t seem to be lying at all, and it''s impossible for him to repent now. The only way to solve this situation is to let Liao Qingzhong be honest.


    Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, Liao Qingzhong laughed awkwardly and then looked around. After confirming that no one would eavesdrop on Zhou, he told the story with a gloomy face: "in fact, I wanted to talk to you about this matter very early, but I didn''t find the right opportunity. That''s why I kept putting it off In fact, Liao Jingxin is just a child born to a woman your father used to look for outside. To describe her as an illegitimate daughter, she always held her high. Whether she is a member of the Liao family is a question to be studied When your father said that he didn''t want to take her to be a DNA firm, it seemed that he knew something. Of course, I don''t want to. This child must be a good one when he grows up. "


    Don''t you know the Liao family? Such a woman he has been her as his baby sister to love?


    Liao Mu Jing was a fool for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. The news came so suddenly that he didn''t prepare for it and couldn''t accept it in a short time.


    Liao Mu Jing''s breath quickened a little, and then became urgent: "then why did you want to keep her?"


    He always felt that he was a step closer to the truth of something. When you want to know, the heart is inexplicable fear.


    When he said this, Liao Qingzhong''s expression was a little gloomy. Then he clenched his fist and said in a loud voice: "in order to get revenge To get even with your mother. When your mother did something shameful, your father did it to revenge him. And Liao Jingxin is just the object of his usual vent. It can be said that Xin''er is just the object of our Liao family''s release of hatred, without any practical significance. Do you understand that? "


    All the words on his face were serious, and he could not see that they were temporary lies. If it is a lie, it can only show that Liao Qingzhong''s acting skills are too good.


    If you don''t know, Liao Mujing feels that no matter what Liao Qingzhong says, he won''t be frightened


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Liao Mujing began to try to analyze it: "do you mean My father, he and Liao Jingxin once had... "


    How much darkness does this seemingly noble Liao family have that he does not know? Why hasn''t he noticed it for so many years?


    Liao Qingzhong stretched out his hand impatiently, took out a cigarette and lit it by himself. Then he opened the conversation again: "yes. It''s all your mother''s fault from the beginning, and your father just made a relative counterattack, and I It''s just fulfilling what the head of my family should do. It''s easy to get rid of her at any time. "This sentence sounds casual, but Liao Mujing also knows that if Liao Qingzhong wants to do it, he can do it.


    Seeing that Liao Mujing was still looking at himself with that kind of dubious eyes, Liao Qingzhong began to frown and frown. Then he tightened his face and said, "that''s the matter. Do you have anything to ask now? If you don''t believe it, go directly to ask Liao Jingxin. She knows the most about it, if you are interested You can also pull her to do a DNA test or something, and I won''t stop her. "


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Mu Jing tried to make his voice sound better: "I know. This is the way it is for the time being. I hope you can be restrained. No matter what, I have always respected you. Now what kind of attitude do you want me to take to see you again? "


    There are too many doubts about this matter. He has no idea how many of Liao Qingzhong''s remarks are true and how many are false. It will be more convincing if we have to investigate this matter ourselves after all.


    After saying goodbye to Liao Qingzhong in a hurry, Liao Mujing rushes to Mu Qingsu''s house. Today is granny mu Qingsu''s death day. He has to go to help sweep the tomb together.


    In the previous year, because he had something temporary, he didn''t attend in time. It was like a knot in one''s heart, which was lingering in Liao Mujing''s heart.


    This year, Ji Wei is here. Mu Qingsu should take her with him. And there is mu Ziyu. Mu Qingsu usually takes his children with him.


    Considering the children and Ji Weiwei''s reasons, mu Qingsu should not start too early. Now if he rushes there, he might be able to keep up with him!


    When he thought about this, Liao Mujing secretly congratulated himself. If it had not been for such a temporary incident, he might have arrived at muqingsu by now.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late now. It should be changed when I go, right? When he thought about it, he subconsciously took out his mobile phone and planned to call Mu Qing.


    It was also at this time that he found that his mobile phone didn''t know when it was dead


    He had no choice but to scratch the back of his head. Then he quickly held the mobile phone in his hand and trotted along the way, saying: "fortunately, there is a spare battery in the car, otherwise it would be bad."


    After replacing the new battery, Liao Mujing finds that he has three missed calls, one of which is mu Qingsu''s. His heart inexplicably a tight, this just quickly back to fight in the past.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu is sitting in a chair, waiting for the news of Xiaoji Weiwei. When he saw Liao Mujing''s phone, he immediately picked it up.


    Mu Qingsu put his body back a little bit and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 440

    Mu Qingsu''s indifferent attitude makes people feel that some are not very real. He was the one who was very anxious just now. How could he be like a bystander again


    Liao Mujing was stunned, and then he eagerly opened his mouth to hook back the topic and said, "it''s OK. I just lost my cell phone. Now I find that you called me. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Or are you sick? "


    Generally, if there is nothing to do, mu Qingsu seldom makes a direct personal call. It''s basically a direct call to his office. Because if Liao Mujing didn''t receive it, Liu Zishi would also convey it instead.


    After a little hesitation, mu Qingsu recalled what happened just now. At this critical time, Liao Mujing''s figure is gone. When he doesn''t need it, he takes the initiative to run out.


    Of course, he didn''t say it directly in front of Liao Mujing. After all, he explained it to him: "it''s OK. Just now, Wei Wei suddenly fainted. I was a little worried. My staff sent her to another hospital and found out that it was anemia. But I haven''t seen Wei Wei have such symptoms before, so I''ll send it to your hospital for examination. I''ll be more at ease. "


    After all, it''s a regular hospital, and people here dare not hide anything from him, and they can get the answer he wants in the shortest time.


    Liao Mujing was a little stunned. Then he explained his intention quickly: "so it is. I wanted to find you just now, but something happened at the moment and it was delayed. Well, today is Grandma''s death day. I have everything ready. When will I start? "


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that mu Qingsu is in a bad mood. Isn''t it because his mobile phone was turned off just now that he was upset?


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, and then said indifferently, "we''ve come back. You don''t have to go there. It''s just a ritual. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Is it over so early? Liao Mujing''s smile was stiff on his face for a moment, and he didn''t know how to go on.


    After a short silence, he took the lead in taking over the topic and said, "I''ll go back to the hospital. If there is any situation, I can take care of it."


    For Liao Mujing''s request, mu Qingsu did not refuse, nodded and agreed directly. Two people negotiated a private matter, this just tacit understanding of hang up the phone.


    At the same time, the door of Ji Weiwei''s examination room was opened. Mu Qingsu didn''t even think about it, so he stood up and quickly pulled the doctor to ask about Ji Weiwei.


    The doctor took off his mask, and then seriously explained: "it''s just some anemia, no other problems have been detected for the time being. Just pay more attention to blood supply, diet, and rest."


    It''s absolutely not easy for mu Qingsu to send the women who are still concerned about. So they didn''t dare to make any mistakes during the inspection just now for fear of causing any trouble.


    After hearing the doctor''s explanation, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved. This man mu Qingsu also knows that he has worked under Liao Mujing for many years, and his attitude has always been very sincere. At least he has accumulated a lot of good impressions on mu Qingsu''s side.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then habitually stroked his chin, pondering: "I know, do you need to be hospitalized or something?"


    If he can, today he still doesn''t want Ji Weiwei to be hospitalized. After all, today''s festival is a bit special. Even if it''s a rest, mu Qingsu hopes Ji Weiwei can stay in the mansion.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s inquiry, the doctor relaxed a lot and gradually recovered the original feeling. Then the doctor explained: "it''s OK. Anemia is just a manifestation of anemia, if you do not want to appear vertigo, then do not squat too long, do not get up too fierce, otherwise it is easy to have a black feeling in front of you. Eat more Qi and blood tonic things, conditioning for a short period of time will improve


    Although I don''t quite understand the deeper meaning, it''s good to be cured. After mu Qingsu nodded, he helped Ji Weiwei from the hand of the nurse.


    Just now Ji Weiwei had a little bit of a fight, and he was sober. Although he didn''t have the good spirit in the morning, he was not too depressed.


    Mu Qingsu''s face became soft in an instant. He carefully held Ji Wei and sat down to one side, caring: "Wei Wei, how do you feel now?"


    It seems that her appearance is not suitable for bumping. If Ji Weiwei is not comfortable, mu Qingsu will not walk rashly. After all, the living people are important, and Ji Weiwei occupies such a big position in his heart It''s not something that ordinary people can shake.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little pale, and he had to smile. Then he put his head in Mu Qingsu''s arms: "it''s ok Sorry to worry you again. It''s just that I was in the snack street just now. Why am I here all of a sudden? When I opened my eyes, I saw a lot of instruments, which scared meI don''t know when she has been used to this kind of action. It''s totally subconscious. When she reacts, mu Qingsu''s hand has been on her shoulder.


    Eyes can not help but some red, a trace of unspeakable moving in Ji Weiwei''s heart filled, and then kept rolling.


    Mu Qingsu gently stretched out his hand, repeatedly measured Ji Weiwei''s forehead, and then said with concern: "it''s OK. If people are OK, will they feel uncomfortable? If it doesn''t work, I''ll open a ward, and you can have a rest? "


    Mu Qingsu''s gentle Ji Wei Wei all see in the eye, people around gathered over the line of sight more and more up. Ji Weiwei''s face turned a little red. Then he quickly shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back By the way, where''s Zhenzhen? I remember I was with her just now Ah What about people? "


    She doesn''t have this habit of being surrounded by people. I''m afraid only mu Qingsu can face it so calmly. No, the tone is indifferent. It''s better to say that mu Qingsu was not surprised at their existence.


    In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Ji Weiwei is the only one at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu coughed softly, and then began to change the topic: "she seems to have something to deal with, so she called me over and left. The doctor said you have anemia. Did you know about it before? "


    If Ji Weiwei knew how bad his attitude was just now, he would rush out to find Qi Zhenzhen, right? Her body can''t stand such a toss now.


    Ji Weiwei was a little surprised. Then he nodded his head and whispered: "really So it is


    Ji Weiwei has no doubt about what mu Qingsu said. But because of her attitude, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved. If Ji Weiwei had just continued his investigation, mu Qingsu would have been exposed.


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t think that way, because at first Qi Zhenzhen came over with a state of mind that she wanted to relax. Now she''s not feeling well. Is it normal for her to go out for a walk by herself?


    After sorting out his confused thoughts, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to hold mu Qingsu''s arm and intimately said, "I want to go home. Let''s go back. It''s not good to let my grandfather wait too long."


    Mu Qingsu fondly stroked Ji Weiwei''s pinhole, and then told him, "well. I see. Since you think so, let''s go. I thought you didn''t feel very well, so you don''t have to be forced If you feel uncomfortable, remember to drive me at the first time, OK? Don''t hold on. "


    Ji Weiwei spits out his tongue playfully, then reaches out his hand and gently scratches mu Qingsu''s arm: "I see. Mu Qingsu, you''ve become so wordy. Don''t you think I''m very energetic? "


    Two people''s small movements all fall into the eyes of others, people around have come to the ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 441

    Ji Weiwei was not shy this time. He stood up and swayed to pull Mu Qingsu out.


    Mu Qingsu''s heart tightened in an instant, because he always felt that as long as he didn''t hold Lao Jiwei''s hand, she would fall down at any time.


    Under the gaze of the people, they disappeared at the door of the hospital. But Liao Mujing, who came here later, threw himself in the air.


    Facing the crowded hospital hall, Liao Mujing has a strange feeling.


    Liao Mujing held out his hand and grabbed a nurse. Then he asked, "did mu Qingsu come here just now?"


    The nurse was stunned, then nodded timidly and said, "yes. But Mr. Mu has left, with a beautiful woman for a long time


    How long have you been away? Did mu Qingsu leave again without waiting for him? Liao Mujing''s mouth twitched a little, and he was helpless for a moment.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up with mu Qingsu.


    When he lost his soul, the nurse seemed to suddenly think of something, and then mysteriously pulled Liao Mujing to the corner.


    Liao Mu Jing pulled back his hand somewhat unnaturally, and then asked with a tense face, "what''s the matter with you, so mysterious?"


    The hospital is a public place. If they are caught by the media, they will be wantonly publicized. Bribery, special relationship and so on have been emerging one after another for a long time.


    The nurse laughed awkwardly, then quickly took back her hand and explained, "it''s like this. Just yesterday or the day before yesterday, our hospital accepted a woman who had a relationship with Mr. mu, but the negotiation was not very good. However, I knew the man who escorted the woman. He was a driver beside Mr. mu. I don''t know whether to say it or not, but I think it would be better to report it? "


    Women related to Mu Qingsu? Isn''t it Liao Jingxin?


    As soon as he thought of Liao Jingxin, Liao Mujing''s breath began to change. He now has a lot of things that need Liao Jingxin to give him a good explanation, now is a good opportunity!


    Liao Mujing looked at the nurse seriously, and then said anxiously, "now take me to have a look. I have something to discuss with him."


    Just now he and now he is just different. At the moment, Liao Mujing not only took the initiative to hold the nurse''s hand, but also quickly dragged her out from the corner.


    However, it is precisely because Liao Mujing is in a state of anxiety that he ignores a very important thing. That is, if the woman is Liao Jingxin, nurses will generally know her. It''s impossible to use the words "strange woman" to describe her.


    But at this moment, where can I have those experiences to think about? Pulling the nurse all the way to the elevator.


    The nurse was scared. Under the urging of Liao Mujing, she pressed the neurosurgery floor in a hurry.


    Neurosurgery?


    This time Liao Mujing was scared. What on earth did mu Qingsu do to Liao Jingxin, and she would live here?


    Under the leadership of the nurse, Liao Mujing opened the door. But what puzzled him was that the woman was not Liao Jingxin.


    Liao Mu Jing glanced at the woman, then turned to the nurse and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say Liao Jingxin was here? "


    This woman is Su Jiuyou, he knows, but he and Su Jiuyou don''t have much entanglement. Lu Zehua likes Su Jiuyou, which he knows.


    After all, the relationship between the three of them was very complicated, and he was just watching as a spectator. Naturally, he was much clearer than others.


    "Shut up. That woman is not qualified to be called liao No, forget it. I didn''t say anything. Well, it''s OK. If you''re OK, go out first. I just have something to communicate with this young lady. "


    The nurse was stunned. Then she shivered and said, "I didn''t say it was Miss Liao And


    Why today''s Liao Mujing always gives people an invisible sense of oppression. In the past, Liao Mujing always treated everyone with a smiling face. Basically, he had no chance to see such negative expressions as anger on his face.


    Originally, she wanted to say more, but after seeing Liao Mujing''s startled eyes, she was afraid to swallow what she was about to say.


    The nurse''s eyes were red, and then she stepped back timidly, apologized and said, "I know, then the Dean, if you have anything, please call me again."


    After the door was opened, the nurse ran all the way out, wiping her tears.


    However, the next second, she felt that she had installed something soft. She gave a low shout, and then she stepped back several steps.After looking up and looking at the woman''s line of sight, the little nurse''s soul was lost in a flash. As soon as her legs softened, the whole person sat on the ground directly.


    The woman who came here is Liu Zishi. Perhaps for the patients, Liu Zishi is just Liao Mujing''s secretary, which is nothing at all. But only the staff in the hospital will know how much weight these three words mean.


    She is not only Liao Mujing''s secretary, but also a qualified professional surgeon. Just because something happened before, he changed his career to help Liao Mujing.


    The nurse felt her heart beating wildly. Then she choked and apologized: "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please... "


    If Liu Zishi wants to drive her out of the hospital, she doesn''t have to go through Liao Mujing at all. As long as she says a word, it will have the same effect as Liao Mujing.


    Fortunately, Liu Zishu has a good temper. Such a thing doesn''t matter at all.


    With a gentle smile, Liu Zishi held out her hand and helped the little nurse up, asking: "it''s OK. What''s the matter? Didn''t it hurt you? Are there any bumps? By the way, I heard that the Dean came back and came to the Department of neurosurgery. How can I see you running out in a panic? Is something wrong


    When it came to the Dean, the little nurse''s body trembled even more. Liu Zishi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that the reason why the nurse ran out just now has something to do with Liao Mujing.


    With a generous smile, Liu Zishi patted the nurse on the shoulder and comforted her: "well, I''ll go in and have a look if it''s OK. You go back to your work first. It''s hard for you."


    After hearing Liu Zishi''s gentle greetings, the nurse nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then trotted all the way out, forgetting all about taking the elevator.


    After glancing at the half open ward, Liu Zishi murmured and walked forward and said, "what''s going crazy? It''s clear that there are still many things to be done today, all of which have been put off and suddenly appeared. It''s not making trouble for me! "


    Liao Mujing didn''t realize what was happening outside the door. Instead, he took the initiative to go up and stare at Su Jiuyou, whose eyelashes were trembling slightly. Then he said coldly, "are you su Jiuyou? Why are you here?"


    He didn''t really like this woman very much. If it were not for her, mu Qingsu would not have so many bad memories. Although it''s all in the past, it has made mu Qingsu miserable and confused.


    Su Jiuyou''s eyebrows are still closed, but the trembling eyelashes and breathing speed up betray her. This woman is pretending to sleep!


    With a sneer, Liao Mu Jing suddenly reaches out his hand, then lifts Su Jiu you''s bed sheet and says, "if you want to continue pretending to sleep, I can''t help it But then it''s not that easy. "


    Sure enough, Su Jiuyou screamed the next second, then grabbed the quilt and said he didn''t want to let go of anything.


    Her face was full of vigilance, as if she was afraid of Liao Mujing.

 Chapter 442

    This kind of expression should not appear on Su Jiuyou''s face, at least in Liao Mujing''s heart.


    He has seen Su Jiuyou''s methods. In order to get rid of the obstacles on her way, she can do more. Now, who is the one to show such an expression to?


    He''s not Lu Zehua. He won''t stick it upside down just because of these small expressions.


    Liu Zishi outside the door was going to push the door in, but after hearing the sound inside, there was no movement in a moment Silent stand at the door, and then no longer dare to move.


    Liao Mujing with a trace of haze, and then stretched out his hand to directly grasp Su Jiuyou''s chin, said: "your expression is useless, I''m not Lu Zehua, pretend to be poor or save it."


    At that time, he had been in a mess, and all this was naturally promoted by Su Jiuyou. I didn''t expect that Su Jiuyou would fall in his hand.


    Is it that all the grievances he suffered in those years can be recovered together? At the thought, Liao Mujing''s smile began to become obscure and gloomy.


    Su Jiuyou''s body trembled more violently. She shook her head desperately, and then begged for mercy: "don''t come here, I beg you not to come here..."


    When she said that, her tears rolled down, and the way her eyes whirled made Liao Mujing feel more and more disgusted. Every time to the key time, Su Jiuyou will show such a face to whom?


    More or less mixed with personal feelings, Liao Mu Jing''s anger is growing up, and then quickly steps forward, slapping Su Jiu you with a loud slap, while drinking: "you don''t pretend to be poor for me, I said, I''m not Lu Zehua! I won''t be moved by your little tricks. "


    Su Jiuyou said that his head was shaking like a rattle, and then he stepped back: "I don''t know who you are Don''t come here I''m afraid Zehua, Zehua, where are you You don''t want to come here. "


    Zehua? Does it mean Lu Zehua? But it''s really strange to hear these two words from Su Jiuyou''s mouth.


    You know, Su Jiuyou has always used Lu Zehua as a chess piece, but this time it''s because if you need help, it''s understandable.


    I don''t know who he is? Su Jiuyou is kidding.


    "Su Jiuyou. You... "


    Liao Mujing is going to continue to expose Su Jiuyou''s true face, but Liu Zishi timely pushes open the outside door and then comes in to explain: "Dean, she is indeed amnesia. I have been observing this patient, and there is no sign of lying. Before the head and abdomen have been injured, it is estimated that what happened in the fight


    If she doesn''t come out again, no one can guarantee that Liao Mujing will do something. This is similar to Mu Qingsu. Never expect someone to guess what he will do next second.


    Liao Mujing, who was also very angry at the sight of Liu Zishi, turned his anger back. He took a deep breath, and then asked, "Purple poem? Why are you here? "


    Liu Zishi is quite helpless about Liao Mujing''s inquiry. If she comes later, can su Jiuyou still live?


    However, Liu Zishi is also curious about the origin of this woman. What on earth did she do to make Liao Mujing so angry? She even almost wanted to kill her.


    Liu Zishi shrugged, and then shook the heavy documents in her hand. Then she digged off the topic: "I just heard someone say that you came back to the hospital, so I came by to have a look. Who knew you were here. Dean, I still have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you now? "


    Now the doctor-patient relationship is so tense. If she doesn''t manage it well, it will have a bad impact on their hospital.


    Liao Mu nodded, then rolled up his sleeve and said, "well. I see. Let''s go first. Later, I remember to tell the person on duty to keep a close watch on this room. Because the woman''s condition is very unstable, she is not allowed to leave the hospital for the time being. Do you understand? It will be up to you in a moment. "


    Liu Zishi had no choice but to put the document into Liao Mujing''s hand, perfunctorily: "yes! I see


    Under the dissuasion of Liu Zishi, Su Jiuyou escaped temporarily. When the door closed, her tears rolled down.


    Just because she lost her memory doesn''t mean she''s a fool now. What''s the matter? Just now, the man''s expression of disgust and hatred was that he wanted to tear her down.


    After turning his head stiffly, Su Jiuyou just stared out of the window and muttered to himself: "if I stay here, I will die sooner or later No, I have to find a way to get out of here Zehua, Zehua... "


    Somewhere in the hospital, Liu Zishi tenses her face, and then begins her mode of fragmentary reading.Liu Zishi turned her eyes at Liao Mujing for several times, and then chattered on and on: "I said, Dean, you are really strange today. You asked for sick leave early in the morning, but now you come back intact. Do you know how hard I tried to explain it to the shareholders? I managed to help you tell it down. As a result, you appeared again for no reason Do you want me to be criticized by the shareholders? "


    If she had known that Liao Mujing would come back, where would she need to keep looking at the faces of other senior executives and shareholders in the early morning?


    It''s really a headache to be talked about, so Liao Mujing directly chose to surrender and said, "OK, I know it''s my fault. I''ll go to the monk''s house to negotiate the contract later. If it''s settled, I''ll give you a week''s vacation and paid vacation. What''s the matter?"


    Paid leave? It''s a good choice. Liu Zishi took it as soon as he saw it was good, and immediately put on his clothes with a smiling face, which made Liao Mujing quite helpless.


    If Liu Zishi had a rest, not everyone would be able to do her work. We have to think of a way. He can''t live by himself those days.


    She leaned forward a little, and then began to get to the main topic: "I sorted out all the documents I just gave you last night. Do you have anything else to fill in?"


    Although it is said that she will have a week''s holiday, before the holiday comes down, she still needs to do her own work.


    Liao Mujing stroked his brow, then wiped the sweat and said, "well, I''m always at ease when you do things. I''ll go there later. I still have something to deal with now. By the way, if you see Liao Jingxin or aunt Qi, please let me know immediately. "


    I don''t know how long Liu Zishi was standing at the door just now and how much he heard


    Liu Zishi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and then he kept rubbing his temples. Then he recalled: "well. I''ll go back to the office first. Remember not to run around in the afternoon. It seems that the mayor of C city is still coming, but I don''t know for what reason. "


    In the morning, because of Liao Mujing, she was almost too busy. It''s good to remember this.


    Liao Mu Jing laughed in a flash, without warning. Just as Liu Zishi was about to turn around and leave, Liao Mujing suddenly held out his hand, then tightly clasped her wrist and said, "I know there has been contact with me over there. Then you will be responsible for the reception Remember to be careful. That man also seems to be a lecherous Lord. Don''t compensate yourself. "


    The man in C city is not simple, especially interested in women. It is said that his way of favoring women is very special. Although he wants to talk about this cooperation, it doesn''t mean that he has to sacrifice Liu Zishi to realize Liao Mujing''s intention. Liu Zishi smiles brightly and then agrees: "I know. Don''t worry, Dean. I will be proper in this matter!"


    After that, she walked away slowly on her high-heeled shoes, leaving only a distant figure to Liao Mujing.

 Chapter 443

    Since when has he been so dependent on Liu Zishi''s working ability?


    After a bitter smile, Liao Mu Jing scratched the back of his head helplessly, then shook his head repeatedly, trying to pull back his thoughts.


    The matter between him and Su Jiuyou has not been solved just now. If it had not been for Liu Zishi''s sudden appearance, it might have come to an end now.


    Su Jiuyou''s existence is like a malignant tumor. Liao Mujing rubs his hands. Then he quickly puts those documents away, turns around and moves to the direction of Neurosurgery again.


    Familiar with the disease opened the door, but Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of consternation. Because the ward was empty, there was no sign that someone had lived in it.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face with a trace of anger, turned around and then asked the nurses around him loudly: "strange, where are people. Didn''t I say that we should take more care of this patient and don''t let her leave easily? "


    The neurosurgery nurses'' faces were filled with amazement, because from the beginning to now they have not left, and they have not seen anyone come out of this ward!


    Could it be that such a big living person would disappear out of thin air?


    When I think about it, I obviously think it''s impossible. I''m afraid Liao Mujing missed it! Those nurses didn''t look like they were lying. However, Liao Mu Jing could only turn around and walk back.


    But he searched the whole room, but he didn''t see Su Jiuyou''s body. So weak women, can they fly in the key time, and then disappear?


    "What about people? Where have you been? "


    Liao Mujing talks to himself, then reaches out his hand and opens the things that can be covered in the ward. Basically, he will turn over as long as he can see.


    About five minutes later, Liao Mujing made sure that Su Jiuyou was not in the room. But this is the 10th floor. Where can she go? I really don''t understand!


    Just as Liao Mujing was deep in thought, a cold wind blew directly out of the window. Subconsciously put all his thoughts in order.


    His movement was stiff for a moment, and then he rushed up and said: "window? Isn''t that the woman has gone down from here? "


    After moving a chair, Liao Mujing jumped up. Borrowing his height and slender fingers, Liao Mujing quickly opened the high window and looked down.


    It''s empty below, and there''s nothing on the left and right. So where did Su Jiuyou go?


    Liao Mu Jing''s face was a little black, and his hands became a fist. Then he turned his head and yelled: "Damn it. She ran away What about the people in the technology department? Call now, I need a video! "


    At the moment, Su Jiuyou on the street seems to be in a hurry.


    Su Jiuyou''s face turned pale. Then he took Lu Zehua''s hand and said, "Zehua You did come. I don''t know the man, but he seems to hate me


    That''s right. Before, when Lu Zehua sent her over, she was really sleeping. But later, she woke up. During this period, Lu Zehua repeatedly guarded Su Jiuyou''s bed.


    Although Su Jiuyou lost her memory, it doesn''t mean that she can''t tell who is good to her and who is bad to her. In addition, she already has a mobile phone with her. After turning over an address book, she still has some credibility.


    Lu Zehua uses the remaining light of the corner of his eye to glance around. After confirming that he is not being watched, he continues: "well. I said, if you are in danger, remember to call me, and I will be here in the first time. This matter should not be concealed for a long time. Go as far as you can now He also agreed, willing to let you leave


    Just now he was planning to go out and do something, but he just received Su Jiuyou''s call. He didn''t even think about it, so he just threw away his job and came over.


    As long as Su Jiuyou is safe, Lu Zehua is willing to do anything for him.


    At the moment, Su Jiuyou''s face is full of contented smile. She speeds up her pace a little, and then leans her head on Lu Zehua''s shoulder, smiling: "fortunately, you are here. If you are not here, I don''t know what I should do."


    It''s rare that Su Jiu''s tryst is so dependent on him. Lu Zehua''s heart is dark, but he doesn''t show it. Although he hinted that she was her boyfriend when Su Jiuyou lost her memory, Su Jiuyou did not show dissatisfaction, which made Lu Zehua very satisfied.


    If this is just a dream, Lu Zehua also wants to not wake up too early. Maybe Su Jiu''s tryst later blames him for being a mean person and will choose to take the opportunity to enter something, but Lu Zehua doesn''t regret it at all.


    This is his own choice of road, so even if it is kneeling, also want to finish it!


    Breathing a little faster, Lu Zehua''s expression became more dignified. He looked left and right, then lowered his head and urged: "go faster, youyou. The man you said you wanted to persecute you may have found this thing. If you don''t leave early, I''m afraid you will fall into his hands. You''ve lost your memory, so there may be many things you can''t remember, but you have to remember that only I won''t betray you, understand? "Although Liao Mujing doesn''t have mu Qingsu''s exaggerated strength, it''s in his territory after all. It''s easy to find someone.


    In addition, Liao Mu Jing has cooperated with people from some channels before. Even brother Biao, one of the four major drug lords, has cooperated with him in private. This kind of Liao Mu Jing can''t be underestimated.


    Su Jiuyou''s face was full of charming smile. Her lips were slightly raised, and then she grinned: "HMM. I don''t quite understand what happened, but I believe you. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    I''ll follow you wherever I go.


    This sentence is like a magic spell, hovering in Lu Zehua''s mind. How can not disperse, constantly eroding his remaining reason.


    Lu Zehua quickened his pace a little, and then told him, "well, if anything happens in the future, you must choose to believe me, you know?"


    Su Jiuyou grinned and then said, "well. I know, I believe you, no matter when is willing to follow you


    Two people silently looked at each other, this just disappeared in everyone''s line of sight. At the same time, Liao Mujing began to chase their whereabouts.


    After staring at the screen for a long time, Liao Mujing immediately patted the table and said, "Lu Zehua! It''s definitely Lu Zehua! Although it''s just a figure, I can see that this man has been around mu Qingsu for many years, and I can still recognize him. "


    If Lu Zehua''s words, then from the window down words should be possible, can take Su Jiuyou also won''t be so strange.


    Liu Zishi, who was found by Liao Mujing, came up eagerly, and then said: "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, she was still working in the office. In a twinkling of an eye, Liao Mujing just called her out of the office.


    Liao Mu Jing''s lips slightly pursed, and then he pointed to the computer screen and said, "this man, where do you think he will leave from?"


    Liu Zishi pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and then he was half dull and said, "I don''t know. But it seems familiar. "


    Liao Mu Jing scratched his head. Then he stepped back and said: "I know. OK, it''s OK. Help me push off the meeting in the afternoon. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. "


    If Liu Zishi is not given the chance to resist, Liao Mujing goes out directly. His action is so fast that no one can refute him.


    Liu Zishi was stunned. Then she turned her head and yelled at Liao Mujing''s back: "hello. But Dean, I just rearranged my class. How can you... "

 Chapter 444

    It''s a pity that Liao Mujing has no chance to hear the rest of the words, because as early as when Liu Zishi said these words, he had already run out.


    After sighing, Liu Zishi rubbed her eyebrows and said, "really I really admire you, Dean


    However, although Liu Zishi''s mouth is complaining, his work efficiency has never stopped. It seems that she will spend all day with those shareholders


    In Mu''s mansion, the servants are in a hurry. They keep cleaning and tidying up the things in the house. Everyone wants to do their best.


    "This way, this way. Hurry up. General manager Mu will be back soon. He must do better. "


    "Yes. That''s right. This way, and here. There''s a little stain on it. Well, that''s it. "


    Mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei push open the door and see such a picture. Everyone is in a hurry to rectify everything in the house.


    It is clear that Mu''s house is spotless, and now it looks more magnificent after being carefully cleaned.


    Ji Weiwei''s face has changed very well after a short rest in the car. She turns her head and looks left and right, and asks: "Grandpa, haven''t you come in yet? But I just saw that there was no one in the car outside. "


    Although the window is opened, it''s in the car after all. It''s always uncomfortable. If Mu Guoming needs anything, it''s not easy to take care of him in the car.


    A servant who was closest to Mu Qingsu took the initiative to come up, and then replied with a smile: "the master is upstairs with the young master. He said that he hopes to go upstairs to find him when the young master comes back. I don''t know what''s the matter."


    Mu Qingsu turned his head and then responded, "OK. I see. It''s hard for you. You don''t have to clean it so much. Just keep it the way it is. "


    Ji Weiwei, led by mu Qingsu, went up the stairs again. Before I could open the door, I could hear Mu Guoming and Mu Ziyu whispering.


    Mu Ziyu was rolling on the bed with a smile, and then urged: "grandfather, I still want to hear it. Please continue to tell me. My father used to be so funny


    Daddy?


    You mean mu Qingsu? The first time I heard this address from my son''s mouth, mu Qingsu was very excited.


    Dare not easily go in, mu Qingsu PA destroyed the long lost balance bar. Looking at mu Qingsu''s cautious manner, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt funny.


    Mu Qingsu, who has always been cautious and domineering, has been doing things so quietly at the moment. Although he has never thought of such a picture, it is unexpectedly lovely.


    Mu Guoming was particularly satisfied with his great grandson''s reaction. After nodding, he continued to wag his head and explain, "your daddy, I did a lot of stupid things when chasing your mommy. I tell you, it''s like before..."


    As soon as he heard that Mu Guoming wanted to say something about himself, mu Qingsu couldn''t bear it. He coughed a little. Then he pushed the door eagerly and went in, interrupting the conversation.


    Mu Guoming was stunned. Then he turned his head and grinned, "are you back? I''m going to tell my great grandson something about you. "


    In fact, if it''s a good thing, mu Qingsu will not stop it. After all, mu Qingsu will be very proud to have something that makes his son admire him.


    But actually he didn''t think so After all, most of what he brought to Ji Weiwei was harm. If Mu Ziyu knew about these things, he would hate his father, right?


    Mu Guoming and Mu Ziyu''s eyes immediately focused on mu Qingsu, and mu Qingsu took the initiative to stand up. If Ji Weiwei didn''t appear, he would be too sorry.


    Ji Wei crooked his lips with a smile, and then took the initiative to sit at the foot of the bed, asking: "well. Grandpa, we''re back. How are you resting? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Mu Guoming smiles gently, and then answers: "no, it''s better after a rest. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s Wei Wei. Your face doesn''t look very good. Is it all right? "


    When he said that, he also took the initiative to stand up and give mu Qingsu a place. He knows something about the relationship between mu Ziyu and mu Qingsu.


    After mu Qingsu gave Mu Guoming a grateful look, he took the initiative to press Ji Weiwei on the bed sheet and said, "Wei Wei''s body is really not very comfortable. Just came out of the hospital at dusk, Wei Wei is a little anemic. At that time, he asked Liu Sao to cook more blood tonics for her."


    No wonder you look so pale. That''s why.


    After nodding, Mu Guoming quickly stood up and said anxiously, "Sister Liu just said that she was going out to buy something. We don''t know much about this. I''ll go to see if she''s gone out and ask her to sell more things to make up for Wei Wei."After saying that, Mu Guoming ran out directly. Sister min, who had abnormal movements, could not see that this would be an old man with inconvenient legs and feet.


    Looking at Mu Guoming''s caring appearance, mu Qingsu''s heart softened for a moment: "in fact, my grandfather cares about you very much. Don''t look at his sometimes serious appearance, but he is sincere to you. For him, you are no longer a granddaughter-in-law. Sometimes I even feel that he has treated you as a granddaughter... "


    Mu Qingsu would suddenly say this to Ji Weiwei, who was stunned for a long time. Then he gently raised his hand and put his palm on the back of Mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he grinned: "HMM. I know, I understand Mu family is also a special existence for me. My grandfather is also in the Mu family. He is the first elder to treat me so well. Of course, I won''t do anything to make him sad. Don''t worry


    Mu Qingsu sighed, then nodded his head with emotion and said, "well, you can understand me. I''m so lucky..."


    It''s not that his actions are too deliberate and exaggerated. I''m afraid only from his point of view can we understand mu Qingsu''s suffering and dilemma?


    Mu Ziyu''s thoughts have been surrounded by mu Qingsu''s words just now. Seeing that they were silent, he quickly stood up and then carefully jumped into her arms and asked with concern: "Mommy, where did you go just now? Did mu Qingsu just say that you were uncomfortable? What''s the matter?"


    No wonder Ji Weiwei looked so pale just now. It turned out that he was not feeling well. He didn''t realize it at all. He was coquettish with Mu Guoming and wanted to continue to listen to the past anecdotes.


    Ji Weiwei smiles gently and rubs Mu Ziyu''s head. Then he explains, "don''t worry about it. Mommy is OK. She''s just a little tired. It''s better to have a rest in your daddy''s car. Touch your head. It seems that Aunt Qi has gone shopping. Maybe she will come back later. "


    After Mu Ziyu repeatedly confirmed that Ji Weiwei was really OK, he was quietly relieved.


    Just when Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu didn''t know what to say, Mu Ziyu suddenly took the initiative to stretch out his hand, then pulled Ji Weiwei''s collar and said, "Mommy. I kind of want to go to granddad, OK? I still have a lot to say to my grandfather. Is that ok? "


    His son took the initiative to leave to make room for mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei, which made mu Qingsu very satisfied.


    After nodding, Mu Ziyu ran out, leaving mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei alone in the huge room.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to take off his coat, then put out his hand to hook Ji Weiwei''s shoulder and sat down.


    Ji Weiwei''s body was obviously stiff for a while, and then froze for a long time. He didn''t know how to swing his hand, and finally he could only keep his present posture.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to see something. Then he burst out with a laugh and explained, "have a rest. I think you are very tired today. Don''t worry, I can''t do anything, just want to simply hold you for a rest. How are you

 Chapter 445

    Moreover, if he really wants to do something, Ji Weiwei''s action is meaningless. And today''s Day is special. He doesn''t intend to do anything extraordinary at such a time.


    It seemed that he felt a little safe. Ji Wei nodded his head unnaturally. Under mu Qingsu''s burning eyes, he slowly took off his coat, curled up, and went straight into the bed.


    The cold air in the air crossed her skin. Ji Weiwei shivered subconsciously. Then he stretched out his small head and breathed fresh air outside.


    Mu Qingsu''s action is much simpler. He hangs his clothes at will, then takes off his shoes and trousers and climbs directly onto the bed.


    After kissing Ji Weiwei''s forehead, mu Qingsu said with a trace of attachment: "if you have something to do, call me again, I''m a little tired today. Because your coming back has excited me for several days, and now I''m beginning to relax. I feel like I''m going to collapse in a moment. "


    He was reluctant to close his eyes, for fear that when he opened them, he would not see Ji Weiwei. For fear that she will leave him mercilessly in the next second.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to put his hand on mu Qingsu''s belly, and then said with a big smile: "well. I know. You can sleep at ease. I''m just a little tired. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you any more. You have promised me that you will accompany me for the rest of my life, haven''t you? "


    They looked at each other with a smile, then closed their eyes face to face and began to rest. Mu Qingsu didn''t know if he was really tired. He fell asleep after a while. If Ji Weiwei hadn''t heard his slight snoring, I''m afraid he would not have believed that mu Qingsu would have fallen asleep so soon.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes and eyebrows were bent. Then he put his head forward and observed mu Qingsu''s behavior carefully. He said with a smile: "really It''s lovely. "


    Just when she yawned and was about to go to sleep, the cell phone beside the bed rang without warning. She was so scared that she pressed the button to connect, but she didn''t have time to see who was calling.


    Ji Weiwei carefully glanced at mu Qingsu, and saw that he was not awakened, so he was quietly relieved. Put your ear close to your ear, and the voice of zero comes from the phone immediately.


    Zero doesn''t seem to know the situation of Ji Weiwei, so he doesn''t care much about his mood and volume: "Weiwei, it''s me. I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to come out and meet me now? "


    Ji Weiwei was clever. Then he stood up quietly and got into the bathroom. Then he began to reply to zero: "I''m not very convenient now. What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s slightly unfamiliar tone, I don''t know why, zero felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He turned his head slightly, and then said coldly: "nothing happened, but there are some personal things that I want to solve with you. If you don''t have time, I don''t want to. Then I''ll hang up... "


    Smelling something wrong, Ji Weiwei quickly explained, "wait a minute. If there''s no emergency, you won''t call me. I''ll go there now where you are


    If there''s really something urgent, it''s not good to miss it.


    After a simple discussion with zero about a position, he ran out in a hurry and ran out in a hurry after randomly covering a coat.


    During this period, her movements were very light, as if she was afraid of disturbing mu Qingsu. But she didn''t know that mu Qingsu, who was still sleeping, suddenly woke up after hearing her voice.


    Mu Qingsu''s brows were locked. As soon as Ji Weiwei went out, he immediately got up and began to change his clothes: "zero, what''s your idea Wei Wei is already my woman. Don''t you understand that? "


    Ji Weiwei''s steps are very fast, and he goes out directly on his slippers. It seems that the place agreed by the two people is not very far away. At the same time, Lu''s atmosphere is not much better.


    Lu Zehua pulls Su Jiuyou through the crowd and finally leads her to a small hotel.


    After finishing the formalities, Lu Zehua patiently told her: "Youyou, listen carefully. There are some changes in the current situation. You stay here for the time being and don''t go anywhere. Do you know? I''ll pick you up later. I''ll get rid of the doctor first, OK? Remember to wait for me. "


    Now Su Jiuyou is like a child who has not yet grown up. If he doesn''t keep an eye on him, he may have an accident at any time. He won''t have time to cry!


    Su Jiuyou seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter. In a moment, his face pulls down. He reaches out his hand and fastens Lu Zehua''s hand. He doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    Under Lu Zehua''s repeated persuasion, she blushed and said pitifully, "but where are you going The doctor seems to be very powerful. If something happens to you, what shall I do? "Lu Zehua had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry. Have you seen my hand just now? How can I have an accident easily? Besides, with you, I will not allow such a situation to happen. Well, time is really pressing. I''ll talk about the rest when I come back, OK? "


    In the past, he never thought Su Jiuyou would be so tired and crooked, but now that it happened, he felt like he was dreaming.


    Although things are a little tricky, but he can also be said to be painful and happy, right?


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Jiuyou nodded his head and replied: "OK. Then I know. Go and come back quickly


    After Lu Zehua gave Su Jiuyou a firm smile, he quickly turned and went out. And Su Jiuyou is cleverly located at the foot of the bed, patiently waiting for landing Zehua back.


    Less than five minutes after Lu Zehua went down, Su Jiuyou felt something was wrong outside the window. Now there is no wind, why does the window keep ringing?


    Although not big, but in this relatively quiet place is particularly harsh. Is there anyone out there?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Jiuyou''s cold hair immediately gave all the gifts. It seemed that instinct was driving her.


    I saw Su Jiuyou slowly sitting up from the bed, and then crept to the past, carefully opened the old curtains.


    Before she could see who was in front of her, she felt a pain in her eyes and screamed out of Su Jiuyou''s mouth.


    At the moment, Lu Zehua just walked to the exit. Su Jiuyou''s voice came from the top of the building. What''s going on?


    With a tight heart, Lu Zehua turned around and ran back without thinking about it. Then he asked the waiter to open the door.


    But the people outside the window moved faster than Lu Zehua. After the sharp dagger accurately penetrated Su Jiuyou''s heart, it climbed to the door of another room along the window, and then jumped directly.


    It''s only on the third floor, so it''s not too hard for that man.


    Su Jiuyou''s eyes are wide open, but she can''t see anything. The blood is surging out of her eyes and infects her whole world.


    At the urging of Lu Zehua, the waiter quickly opened the door, but just as he opened it, he saw such a picture.


    "Ah..."


    The waiter screamed out in a flash. This is the first time she saw such a picture. It''s a great honor for her not to faint in the past!


    Lu Zehua''s eyes widened for a moment, and his heart was half cold.


    He rushed up, then picked up Su Jiuyou and yelled: "Damn, shut up! Call an ambulance at once


    Don''t these people know the importance of things? What''s the use of screaming now!

 Chapter 446

    And most of all, who did it. He just left for less than two minutes, and Su Jiuyou encountered an accident. It can''t be a coincidence!


    While urging the waiter, Lu Zehua gradually fell into a violent state. He hugged Su Jiuyou, then turned to the empty room and said angrily to heaven: "who made it, come out for me! Darn it, dare not admit it


    Because the scream of the waitress was a little loud just now, almost all the people who heard it came over. Now the door is full of water. In addition, in good that kind of violent appearance, immediately fabricated a kind of inexplicable tension.


    "Quick Don''t look around. The elder sister is bleeding and looks like she is in pain. Let''s send her to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    Suddenly a tender voice came from the crowd, which called back everyone''s thoughts. And Lu Zehua is also a Zheng, then this just quickly pushed away the crowd, directly rushed out.


    As soon as I got to the street, it caused a lot of trouble. After all, the heart and eyes were hurt so much at the same time that it was impossible not to have an accident.


    "God, it''s terrible. Don''t watch it, or you will have nightmares at night."


    "My God, I saw such a bad luck in the early morning. I''m going to burn some incense when I go back in the evening, really! Who is this? It''s so annoying. "


    The sound of people around him could not change Lu Zehua''s firm step. Saw his teeth, and then quickly speed up their own pace, stubbornly in the street to intercept the taxi.


    But all the people didn''t dare to act after seeing the bloody woman. Who is willing to find bad luck for his car early in the morning?


    Two minutes later, there were no taxis, but no one was willing to stop to help Lu.


    The original beautiful appearance now also began to change the distortion up, the woman''s breath in the arms has gradually weakened, if not sent to the hospital earlier, it will really have an accident.


    After a mouthful of helpless debris, Lu Zehua quickened his pace and said: "Damn it. Nobody wants to stop? "


    When can this decadent and stubborn world be changed?


    At the moment, Liao Mujing, who was tracking down Zehua, arrived here. He drives his own car, so it''s very convenient.


    Liao Mu Jing quickly closed his car door, and then he said: "Lu Zehua, it''s really you. I know that you are the only one who can do this kind of thing!"


    If he can, he doesn''t want to have a dispute with mu Qingsu''s people. But Su Jiuyou is the only one who won''t let go of anything he says.


    Moreover, if he is not wrong, mu Qingsu is also full of disgust for Su Jiuyou. If put in the past, mu Qingsu may still have some memory of Su Jiuyou, but since Ji Weiwei appeared, all this has changed. Now even if he killed Su Jiuyou, I''m afraid mu Qingsu won''t even frown?


    When Lu Zehua saw Liao Mujing''s car, his eyes immediately cooled. He reached out his hand and eagerly pushed away the person in front of him, saying: "you Now I don''t have the time to spend with you. Get out of the way and lend me your car. "


    Liao Mu Jing pursed his lips and gave a low smile. Then he sneered with a trace of disdain: "what qualifications do you think you have to talk to me like this?"


    Just now Lu Zehua did such a terrible thing in his hospital, which made his anger have no place to vent. This alone has made Liao Mujing feel very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Lu Zehua, the servant of Mu Qingsu, dared to speak to him in such an imperative tone. He didn''t know what kind of position he was in now, did he?


    Lu Zehua''s temper was all hooked up at the moment. He gave a sneer, and then quickly approached Liao Mujing''s position, half threatening: "do you say it again?"


    The air is filled with a trace of unknown smoke, inexplicably let the atmosphere become tense.


    Facing the pressure of landing Zehua, Liao Mujing not only has no fear, but also comes forward with a proud face and emphasizes his words again: "Su Jiuyou stay, you can go. If you want my car, you can take it. Anyway, it''s not worth a few money."


    When he said that, Liao Mujing also pointed to the woman in Lu Zehua''s arms. His target was su Jiuyou from the beginning.


    But also because of this action, Liao Mujing realized that something was wrong. Because Lu Zehua was facing away from him just now, Liao Mujing did not see such a picture at that time.


    If he had known, he would not have said such alarmist words. No matter how to say Su Jiuyou is also a human life, he is a doctor, saving people is his instinct, even if the other party has done anything harmful to him.


    With a slight frown, Liao turned around and opened his car door. Then he invited: "get on the bus. Although I want to renovate Su Jiuyou, I won''t take advantage of the danger."After that, he stopped moving and looked at Zehua, as if he was waiting for him. The blind situation is not very good. Although it''s not clear what Liao Mujing''s idea is, it''s not the time for him to be stubborn. After weighing for a long time, Lu Zehua walked up without thinking, opened the car door, carefully held Su Jiuyou in his arms, and then told him: "you''d better not make any crooked ideas, or I''ll be straight Take you to hell. "


    All the words on his face are serious, but Liao Mujing doesn''t care. He knows what he wants to do best.


    If he had decided something, even mu Qingsu could not easily dissuade him!


    After patiently fastening his seat belt and glancing at Lu Zehua whose face is full of anxieties, Liao Mujing slowly drives his car.


    It seems that there is no need to take temporary protection measures. Lu Zehua is already doing this protection task, which makes people feel relieved.


    Liao Mujing put on his sunglasses, then lowered the window a little. Then he pursed his lips and said, "well. I got it! You just need to do your thing well, and you don''t need to do the rest. "


    Although he can wave his scalpel at will on weekdays, he likes to be clean in private. At least he doesn''t want his car full of bloody smell.


    When they drove away, Lu Xiaoxuan, who had been hiding in the distance, walked out slowly and teased her hair casually before sneering.


    Lu Xiaoxuan squeezed her hands a little. Then she stared at the position where she had left her sight and said, "quick reaction is your life, but Su Jiuyou, since you have taken away my most important things, I will never let you live easily. As for this life, you have absolutely no chance to protect it. "


    In the hospital, people around take the initiative to open a way for Liao Mujing. After all, Su Jiuyou''s continuous wailing voice was really frightening.


    In addition, Liao Mujing is the president. The person who can let the president go out and follow him is definitely not a simple person!


    Liao Mu Jing slightly side head, and then this followed the woman standing behind him ordered: "immediately prepare for surgery, preliminary estimate eyeball will necrosis, had better prepare for resection."


    Although I don''t know which department it is, the nurses who can be active near the ICU are basically not too bad.


    His face with a trace of dignified, and then this just agile command from the surrounding people: "immediately call the head of ophthalmology to come here, and Liu Zishi by the way to me, immediately go."


    Just now, Lu Zehua was worried about whether Liao Mujing would take revenge for himself. However, when he saw this scene, he obviously eliminated his worries.


    Although Liao Mujing hates Su Jiuyou, he is meticulous in his work.


    But it is precisely because of this attitude, can let him firmly sit in this position now?

 Chapter 447

    Looking at Lu Zehua''s slightly worried little eyes, he was not happy and said, "if you are not at ease, you can sit at the door and wait. If I have any action, you can come to me at any time."


    If it was normal, he would not care about it, but when it comes to matters related to the medical profession, what Liao Mu Jing dislikes most is such eyes.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Zehua took the initiative to say, "I know. It''s really my fault just now. I hope you don''t take it seriously. If you think there''s any problem, I''d like to apologize. "


    In fact, it''s a little strange that Lu Zehua can say this from his mouth. Liao Mu Jing snorted, then slowly turned and walked in.


    The door of the operating room was closed, and Lu Zehua''s heart sank in that instant. If something happened to Su Jiuyou, he would never forgive himself. After all, it''s because of him, and he seems to have been able to guess who did it.


    Although Su Jiuyou is easy to offend people on weekdays, there are not many people who can do so in her life. And just now, the speed of his repentance can be said to be rapid. Only a few people can match his strength.


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Zehua forced himself to stand up, clenched his fist and said to himself, "Lu Xiaoxuan. When do you want to play with youYou... "


    At first, when Ji Weiwei denied that the woman was not Lu Xiaoxuan, he did believe it for a moment. But when he calmed down and thought about it, he thought it was impossible.


    It was only after this incident that the alarm bell rang for Lu Zehua. Lu Xiaoxuan is absolutely inseparable from this matter! He must have a good talk with Lu Xiaoxuan sometime, otherwise there will be one thing and two things.


    Frowning, Lu Zehua slowly turned his body to the outside of the door. The surrounding people are quiet, and no one dares to break the strange atmosphere.


    And Lu Zehua didn''t realize that his body was stained with Su Jiuyou''s blood, so he moved forward slowly. He stopped a taxi and forced him to drive to the small hotel where Su Jiuyou had been killed.


    If he is not wrong, Lu Xiaoxuan should still be walking around. If she really wants to do something, she should take the initiative to show up, right?


    Just as Lu Zehua passed by, the shrieking waiter immediately came up, reached out and clasped Lu Zehua''s wrist, then collapsed and said, "Sir, it''s you. Please pay the money quickly. The house is occupied now. Please give it back to us! "


    After Lu Zehua left, she came back to herself. Originally thought that this sum of money has no chance to get back, who knows that there will be such a turnaround, really lucky!


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. Lu Zehua''s expression became stiff in a moment, and then he held out his hand to hold the woman. Then he said crazily, "wait a minute, what did you say just now? You said someone lived? Who is it? "


    Although he wants to be big and small, no one wants to live in a room with blood. If someone really lives, it must be Lu Xiaoxuan!


    Her habit is very clear to Lu Zehua. Once upon a time, Lu Xiaoxuan finished her task and did not rush back to the base immediately to reply to the order to get the reward. Instead, she went to the family that had been wiped out and slept with the cold bodies all night.


    Lu Zehua thought that something had happened to Lu Xiaoxuan. He rushed out to look for someone, but unexpectedly found the scene. After the end of the mission, Lu Zehua asked Lu Xiaoxuan, but Lu Xiaoxuan gave the answer because he liked to retaliate against his opponent.


    Live in their houses and encroach on what they value. All this may sound too cruel, but it has already become a habit of Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Maybe others can''t accept it, but for Lu Xiaoxuan, this is her most comfortable living habit.


    With a click, the door was opened. And the woman in the door seemed to be frightened, so she immediately stopped her action and looked at it.


    After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Lu Zehua only felt that his blood was flowing against the current. The veins on his forehead suddenly burst up. Lu Zehua rushed up in a rage and said, "Lu Xiaoxuan, it''s really you! Why do you want to do such a thing! I know you hate Su Jiuyou, but you can''t take such extreme measures. Do you understand? She is innocent


    Up to this time, Lu Zehua was determined to protect Su Jiuyou, which made Lu Xiaoxuan feel particularly ironic. Fortunately, over the years, she has learned to be numb, at least more stable and numb in emotional matters.


    Lu Xiaoxuan gave a sneer, and then walked slowly for thousands of years. She reached out and poked at Zehua''s chest, accusing him: "is she innocent? So I''m not innocent? funny. She was the woman who hurt Ji Weiwei and the woman who betrayed mu Qingsu. Do you want to say that this woman is innocent and perfect? Or do you think she''s good at anything? "In Lu Zehua''s eyes, there will always be only Su Jiuyou. No matter how well she does and how hard she works, it will never occupy Lu Zehua''s heart. How sad this is.


    Lu Zehua''s face was obviously ugly after he was brought up by Lu Xiaoxuan''s old story. After he choked for a while, he said intermittently: "I I know it certainly. No one in the world is perfect. Jiuyou once did some confused things, but now she has lost her memory. All this can be done again, isn''t it? She can also have the chance of transformation. She is different from you! "


    She''s not like you?


    This careless remark may not be of great significance to Lu Zehua, but when it fell into Lu Xiaoxuan''s ears, it just changed.


    With a sneer, Lu Xiaoxuan said, "yes. You''re right. At the beginning, I chose the wrong direction and followed you on the road of no return. My hands are stained with blood and life. Where can you compare your Su Jiuyou''s scheming behind her back and letting others work for her? People like me are just killing machines. Are you right? "


    As she spoke, Lu Xiaoxuan had already stepped back slowly, and seemed to have opened the distance between her and Lu Zehua.


    Every time she stepped back, Lu Xiaoxuan felt that the world between her and Lu Zehua was getting farther and farther away.


    Aware of the irony in Lu Xiaoxuan''s flower, Lu Zehua reaches out to try to hold her. How do you know that Lu Xiaoxuan''s reaction is much faster than his coming? When Lu Zehua was about to reach out, Lu Xiaoxuan had already stood far away.


    Lu Xiaoxuan pulled back the curtain familiarly, then turned to look at Lu Zehua''s position and said: "don''t try to keep me or say anything to dissuade me. These words no longer work. Lu Zehua, I tell you that as long as I, Lu Xiaoxuan, live in this world for one day, I will never let Su Jiuyou live on. If you want to hate me, hate me. I don''t care


    Su Jiuyou this woman she is iron heart, want to get rid of, no matter with what price all good!


    Better be a broken jade than a broken one. If Lu Zehua can''t get it, she will destroy Su Jiuyou. Now Su Jiuyou has lost her memory, and she knows about it.


    However, it was because Su Jiuyou lost her memory that Lu Xiaoxuan wanted to get rid of her. Because she has reason to get along with Lu Zehua, even if it''s not her original intention.


    Lu Zehua''s heart suddenly became nervous, and he hurried up to catch Lu Xiaoxuan, blocking him: "Xiao Xuan. Are you out of you mind? How can you do such a thing? You know that Su Jiuyou is indispensable to me, but you... "

 Chapter 448

    It''s a pity that Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t hear the rest, because in the middle of Lu Zehua''s speech, Lu Xiaoxuan jumped directly from the window here.


    The action is quick and frightening. If it is normal, no one will notice this small corner. However, since the news about Su Jiuyou was spread just now, a lot of people came here to watch, and Lu Xiaoxuan''s actions were clearly seen!


    "My God. It''s OK for this woman to jump down from there. Isn''t it a movie? "


    "It''s impossible. There''s nothing special about our place. How can other big stars come here? But after you say that, I think this woman is very beautiful, and her movements are also very handsome. "


    "Yes, yes. It''s like making an action movie. The blood killing incident in the morning is also for hype. It''s true these days that everything has been done to make headlines. "


    "Yes. It''s so boring


    Lu Xiaoxuan slowly turned around and left after the discussion. Her face was full of indifference, as if the things discussed by people around her had nothing to do with her.


    Her calmness and calmness is something many people can''t follow. About ten minutes later, Lu Xiaoxuan''s figure disappeared around the corner.


    At the same time, Lu Zehua was staring at everything in the room, his face full of decadence.


    He hugged his head in pain. Lu Zehua took a breath. Then he collapsed on the ground and whispered: "what''s the matter with you What happened and why did it happen


    He has worked very hard to save everything. Why did it lead to such a situation in the end? Mingming had a lot of mental preparation before he saw this, but when he saw Lu Xiaoxuan, his heart still ached subconsciously.


    What happened in the past three years has always respected his choice. Lu Xiaoxuan, who listened to his orders, seems to have changed his mind. Doing things is more decisive and gloomy than before, which completely makes people wonder what her real purpose is.


    At night, the wind with a trace of cool, Lu Zehua has also come out from the small hotel to guard in the hospital. With the help of Liao Mujing, Su Jiuyou''s life is not in danger for the time being, but his right eye has been abandoned. His left eye is only slightly stimulated and can''t see for the time being. He can recover after a while.


    The heart there is only a little bit to penetrate, at that time if not su Jiuyou retreat fast words, I''m afraid to be killed on the spot. Of course, Liao Mujing''s technology is good enough to deal with this matter perfectly in such a short time.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of guilt. His Adam''s apple rolled a little. Then he half lowered his head and said to himself, "Jiuyou, I''m sorry If it hadn''t been for me, maybe you wouldn''t have suffered like this. "


    At that time, he felt that when Lu Xiaoxuan came back, he should have mentioned the spirit of twelve points. However, he was still careless. He really deserved to die.


    It''s a pity that Su Jiuyou is in a coma now, so she can''t hear everything Liao Mujing says.


    The eye socket is a little red, Lu Zehua gently took Su Jiuyou''s hand, and then put it in his nose, took a deep breath, and then affectionately said: "if there is still a chance, will you continue to let me guard you, youyou?"


    The room is quiet, even Su Jiuyou''s low breath can be heard, this kind of night is too lonely.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, the door was knocked. For a moment, Lu Zehua was like a cat with its tail on. He jumped up and looked warily at the door. The sense of danger in his eyes stunned the night shift nurse.


    After several minutes, the nurse tentatively put her head together, and then cautiously asked, "sorry sir. I''m here to check my temperature. Can you cooperate with me? "


    If he says no, the nurse is not reluctant. After all, the patient''s own choice is not easy for them to interfere too much. But if something happens, I''m afraid they won''t feel better, will they?


    Lu Zehua stared at the nurse for a long time. After confirming that the nurse was not Lu Xiaoxuan''s person, he relaxed his vigilance slightly and made way for the nurse to walk.


    The nurse showed her white teeth, then nodded to him and said, "thank you for your cooperation!"


    It seems that she has to find someone to take over the next shift. With Lu Zehua''s ferocious appearance, who dares to approach easily?


    The nurse put the thermometer under Su Jiuyou''s creak nest, and then turned to Lu Zehua to report: "OK. If there is sweating after a while, it means that the fever will subside. After five minutes, someone will come to check the thermometer, and then you will report the data to her. Then I''ll go to other wards first. Please pay more attention to rest. If there is any emergency, just press the red button at the head of the bed. There will be people on duty at our nurse station 24 hours a day. "Lu Zehua still does not dare to relax his vigilance. Lu Xiaoxuan''s character is clearer than anyone else. If she decides to obliterate someone''s life, she can do anything!


    Lu Zehua''s face was strained, and then he reached out and grabbed the nurse''s sleeve. As he walked out, he told him, "well. I see. You can go. If there''s nothing special, don''t come here. I''ll look at the thermometer myself. It''s OK. Go out. "


    Looking at the thermometer, he can still do it, not to ask these suspicious looking women to help. If Lu Xiaoxuan came disguised as a nurse later, wouldn''t he be caught off guard?


    The nurse''s face was full of embarrassment and fear. After she was pushed to the door all the way, the nurse left the room in a hurry, as if she was avoiding something.


    Carefully shut the door, Lu Zehua try not to make any extra sound, thus destroying Su Jiuyou''s sleep.


    But when he looked back, it was too late


    The nursing ward, which was supposed to be empty, is now standing with a figure! And that figure Lu Zehua believes that he will never forget in his life.


    Because Lu Xiaoxuan stood there and slowly pulled out the bloody knife. Yan Red''s blood kept falling down along the blade, and then fell on the floor.


    Time seems to have been frozen in general, Lu Zehua shocked even the bullet will not move. Why Why is Lu Xiaoxuan acting so fast?


    He just turned around and pushed the nurse out with a few words of advice. Why did it happen in a moment?


    Lu Zehua''s heart was like falling into an ice cellar for a moment. He trembled and came to the front. Then he half madly grabbed Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand and said: "Lu Xiaoxuan You Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Su Jiuyou, who was already scarred and ready to die at any time, has been stabbed in the heart on the spot, but the culprit has no feeling at all, and is full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Facing the rebuke from Zehua, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t feel much. She raised her head with a sneer. Then she said with an excited smile: "I know. Of course I know. I know that my hands are covered with the enemy''s blood, very happy, very comfortable If you give me another choice, I will never regret it. "


    Originally, she didn''t kill Su Jiuyou, which made her depressed for a long time. At that time, she deliberately appeared in the hotel, and she thought Su Jiuyou would come back to her again.


    But all this was not as easy as she thought. Su Jiuyou didn''t get through it at all, but Lu Zehua came back.

 Chapter 449

    From the beginning, Lu Xiaoxuan''s goal has been very clear, and what she cares about is Lu Zehua.


    She doesn''t like to make small plans and doesn''t plan to frame anyone. She dares to admit what she does, and even dare to appear directly in front of Lu Zehua, so that he can see the truth of all this. Not every woman can do such a thing.


    Apart from some negative and bad things, Lu Xiaoxuan is still a sincere woman, at least daring to take on responsibilities. Will not fall into a conversation with those women who love to make small plans.


    But this time, she exposed everything because of her habits, which made Lu Zehua unhappy.


    Lu Zehua gave Lu Xiaoxuan a loud slap without even thinking about raising his hand. Then he immediately taught Lu Xiaoxuan a lesson: "what the hell have you done, Lu Xiaoxuan! Didn''t I warn you, don''t make up your mind to youYou. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, don''t hesitate to come at me. What''s that to a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? "


    As a matter of fact, if Lu Xiaoxuan wanted to avoid it just now, this slap would not matter at all. Moreover, Lu Zehua was dazzled by anger, and there were many loopholes in her actions, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xiaoxuan laughed more and more brightly. She slowly pulled off Lu Zehua''s hand. Then she threw it away and said with a sneer: "this slap is my intentional slap. Let''s just write off the affair between us. I won''t pester you any more. If Su Jiuyou dies, I think it should be good for everyone. There''s no big meaning for such a woman to continue to live. "


    This time, even if the immortal came down to earth, I''m afraid she couldn''t save Su Jiuyou. Now that the goal has been achieved, she has no reason to stay.


    After walking slowly to the window again, Lu Xiaoxuan climbed up and then looked up at Lu Zehua. Then close your eyes, the whole person directly fell back, scared Lu Zehua''s soul almost lost.


    He hurried out, then put his head out of the window, trying to find Xiao Xuan. Unfortunately, how could Lu Xiaoxuan be so impulsive to commit suicide?


    A red parachute passed in front of his eyes. After a while, Lu Xiaoxuan disappeared without a trace. This amazing Kung Fu can''t be learned in a day or two.


    "Damn Damn... "


    He was so anxious that he turned around, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something, which made him press the red button like crazy.


    If he remembers correctly, the nurse just said that if there was something urgent, it was the doorbell, right? Now that he has done so many times, why hasn''t he seen anyone?


    Just when Lu Zehua was curious, the door was immediately pushed open, and several nurses'' faces were all full of nervous and scared expressions, and they rushed in together.


    The head nurse walked in the front, saw her face full of flustered, and then turned to look around, quickly asked: "what''s the matter, is there anything happened, the patient''s condition deteriorated?"


    Liao Mujing had done some ideological work for them before. Tell them to keep a close eye on the patient in this ward. If she makes any strange behavior, she must report it to him in the first time. She should be informed of anything in the first place.


    That''s why these nurses are scared and scared of Lu Zehua. I''m afraid if I don''t take good care of it and cause some trouble, it''s not good. Losing one''s job is a certainty.


    Lu Zehua grabbed the back of his head a little impatiently, and then anxiously pointed to Su Jiuyou, who was in the hospital bed, and said, "help me to have a look. Suddenly something happened. I''ll explain it to you later!"


    Those nurses rushed up, just about to rescue, but all the nurses suddenly stopped, and then looked at Lu Zehua.


    Lu Zehua was confused and worried. What''s the matter with these nurses? Now that Su Jiuyou has shed so much blood, how can he suddenly stop and stop?


    The head nurse''s expression was a little frozen. After moving her body rigidly, she stammered: "I''m sorry The patient is dead, no I''m breathing. "


    It''s over. It didn''t take long before I came to their department. If it was spread out, their jobs would be lost


    Liao Mujing repeatedly told him to take good care of the patient. How can he make up for such a big mistake?


    Lu Zehua''s smile was a little stiff. He slowly stepped forward, reached out his hand and held the head nurse''s business card. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you, what did you say just now? Huh? Don''t No kidding! I know that Su Jiuyou and your president have some festivals, but this is a special period. Would you please perform your duties? It''s not a time for public and private affairs! If you have any resentment, you will come to me. Then life is innocent! "His figure was trembling and his face was ferocious. He didn''t want to believe what the head nurse said. But the other side did not lie, even if it is to change, it can not prove anything.


    The head nurse sighed with regret, then said with a hint of persuasion: "all I said is the truth, if you don''t want to believe it We have no choice. It was not easy for the dean to pull the patient back from the gate of death. What''s more, now she''s bleeding heavily. I believe you know it, don''t you? "


    She must now stabilize Lu Zehua''s mood. When it''s stable, Liao Mujing will get rid of it and they will be safe for the time being.


    "I..."


    After Lu Zehua said only one word, he couldn''t say anything. Yes, just when the nurses said that, he obviously felt something was wrong.


    Lu Xiaoxuan can leave so confidently and easily. I think she is well prepared. How could she make such a low-level mistake as failure in such a close assassination?


    His legs were paralyzed for a moment, and Lu Zehua sat down on the ground, his face full of despair.


    Why on earth is this? He has worked hard for so long, and it''s not easy for him to get along with Su Jiuyou like a lover. But it''s not long. It''s only a few days, and they''re going to be separated. How can he accept such a fact?


    Lu Zehua''s hand became a fist, and tears rolled down from his eyes: "Damn it. Lu Xiaoxuan, you cruel woman! I must punish you personally and make you apologize to youYou! I''ll never let you go easily! "


    Those nurses looked at Lu Zehua''s appearance, all looked at each other face to face, and then this tacit understanding slowly retreated from this ward.


    If you don''t run away quickly, the people who will suffer will be them.


    Fortunately, the head nurse is a smart man. When he just slipped out, he immediately called Liao Mujing. Simply explain everything you see clearly, and then wait for him to give orders.


    Liao Mujing, who was still dealing with urgent documents, immediately stopped his work when he saw the call.


    Quite impatient to pick up the phone, had been tightening the brow now more like a twist in general tightly intertwined together.


    After a long silence, Liao Mujing responded helplessly: "I know. I don''t have any business here right now. I''ll be there in a minute. By the way, remember to keep an eye on me all the time, especially the media. If anyone comes, you must stop me. Do you understand? "


    It seems that he still has too much expectation for these people, and Liao Mujing is also surprised by Lu Zehua''s dereliction of duty.


    If he is not wrong, Lu Zehua should be very concerned about Su Jiuyou. They are both in the same room. Can he let this happen?

 Chapter 450

    Although there are many questions in my heart, this does not slow down the speed of Liao Mujing''s movement.


    In half an hour, Liao Mujing directly came back here. At the moment, Lu Zehua still stayed in the room and kept Su Jiuyou, as if he thought it was just a dream.


    Just as Liao Mujing was walking forward, a little nurse next to him came up on his own initiative and said, "Dean, here, we really don''t know what to do. The patient''s reaction seems to be very violent, so we, Ms. Zhou, dare not make a move easily."


    This matter is too difficult for them. What kind of attitude Liao Mujing will take is still unknown to them.


    Liao Mu Jing nodded, and then he quickened his pace a little. He replied, "I know. Go ahead. I''ll deal with the rest by myself."


    Under the migration of Liao Mujing''s steps, the ward door was opened after all. When Lu Zehua heard that voice, he became sensitive immediately.


    He immediately stood up from the position just now, then looked at Liao Mujing''s position and growled, "don''t come in. I know you are from Lu Xiaoxuan. You want to come to test and see if you are dead, right? I tell you, dead, satisfied? Go back and tell Lu Xiaoxuan that if I meet her next time, I will never forgive her easily. I will strangle her neck and avenge youyou! "


    Lu Zehua didn''t see who the other party was, so he yelled. It''s also good that Lu Xiaoxuan is not here at this moment. Otherwise, when she hears these words, her heart will definitely feel bad.


    Liao Mujing turned on the light in the ward to the maximum with a slap. Then he showed a trace of displeasure and said, "I''m Liao Mujing. I don''t know Lu Xiaoxuan. I don''t know who Lu Xiaoxuan is


    He shouldn''t have interfered in this matter at the beginning. If he knew that Su Jiuyou was targeted by so many people, he wouldn''t have spent so much time trying to get rid of him.


    However, Liao Mu Jing didn''t feel comfortable about killing Su Jiuyou himself.


    Lu Zehua''s movement was a little stiff. Then he stepped up to the front, reached out his hand, grabbed Liao Mujing''s sleeve, and rushed inside: "you Liao Mujing, why are you here at this time? Come on, help her. I''ll know you can. "


    The woman in the hospital bed had not breathed for a long time, and her face was pale and terrible. The gurgling blood was inexplicably adding a trace of darkness to the night.


    Liao Mujing frowned, as if he didn''t want to see this picture. Pursed his lips, which revealed the last fluke in Lu Zehua''s heart: "people are dead, and you know it yourself."


    Lu Zehua, who originally insisted on pulling Liao Mujing, was like a withered cabbage for a moment. He stayed in the same place and did not dare to move on.


    After a long time, Lu Zehua found his reason a little bit, and then wry smile: "I I know. I know everything. Why on earth... "


    He knew that Su Jiuyou didn''t love him, and that Lu Xiaoxuan only wanted to revenge him. More know Su nine you if is sober words absolute meeting resent him.


    But he just can''t control his feelings. As long as he thinks that Su Jiuyou can always be with him, all his worries will be forgotten in a moment.


    For Su Jiuyou''s death, Liao Mujing doesn''t have too many feelings. Although he didn''t hate Su Jiuyou like mu Qingsu, he didn''t like it much.


    For Liao Mujing, mu Qingsu is not only his good friend, but also his life-saving benefactor. If Mu Qingsu hadn''t pulled him at the crucial time, there would never have been Liao Mujing now.


    But when Su Jiuyou was a mother, she pushed Liao Mujing into the abyss. If Mu Qingsu didn''t believe in Liao Mujing''s personality and character, I''m afraid that Liao''s family would not have a chance to show up outside.


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Mujing tried his best to settle down and said, "are you really good? It''s just a woman. You should not lack it. You''re making trouble here now. You won''t get any benefits, and it will only increase other people''s views on you. "


    Lu Zehua''s mental state has begun to be somewhat unstable. As he shakes his body, he reaches out his hand and grabs Liao Mujing, sobbing: "I don''t care about all this. I love that woman so much But the woman I used to care about most killed the one I love most with my own hands.... "


    He didn''t care much about anything in his life. The only things he valued were Lu Xiaoxuan, mu Qingsu and Su Jiuyou. But now the two people who care most are aiming at each other, thus losing one person. The most painful person is Lu Zehua.


    Liao Mujing snorted coldly with a smile. Then he moved Lu Zehua''s hand away from him with a little disgust and said coldly, "I don''t understand your business, and I don''t intend to understand it. But I hope you don''t cause too much trouble to our hospital. If you want to pay off the money tomorrow morning, as for Su Jiuyou''s affairs, I hope you can prove it. It would not be good to let some people with a will hype this matter. "Lu Zehua is still too naive after all, originally thought his heart is hard, there will be no feelings. But when he lost Su Jiuyou, he realized for the first time what is the feeling of heartache.


    After caressing the tip of his nose, Liao Mujing pushed up some glasses on the bridge of his nose: "if it''s OK, clean up the things first. If you want the body, come and take it tomorrow. It''s OK to take it later. I''ll ask the nurse on duty to contact you later. Remember, don''t add too much trouble to me It''s coming out


    Lu Zehua nodded a little feebly, and then began to say: "I know, doctor Liao, thank you very much."


    For Liao Mujing, he is more or less grateful, even at the moment his cold attitude makes people feel cold. When he did that rescue operation for Su Jiuyou, Lu Zehua knew what this man was like.


    "Well."


    After a light hum, Liao Mujing walked out in no hurry. His face was full of indifference, as if nothing had happened just now. The nurses outside looked at each other one by one, wondering what had happened inside just now.


    There was no expression on Liao Mujing''s face. He slowly turned around and glanced at the nurse station. Then he asked aloud, "who is on the night shift after work today?"


    The nurse station ran out in a hurry, then nodded and asked: "today is just my night shift, what''s the matter?"


    Liao Mu Jing glanced at the head nurse and then said, "it''s OK. Later, if Lu Zehua has plans to come to collect the body, you can take the lead. I have just told him, right. You must do a good job in recording. It''s extraordinary. You must do a good job. Do you understand? You''ve been working hard this evening. Stick to it more! "


    Liao Mujing didn''t blame them, which shocked everyone. After all, it was in their department that people died. They would be accused, but today


    After stretching his lazy waist a little tired, Liao Mujing said in a hurry: "then I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Remember to come and give me a report when you finish. Give me a report on the body, too. "


    Today, because of these bad things, he delayed too much business. Originally, he planned to go to see his grandmother with mu Qingsu. As a result, he was delayed because of these complicated things.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it''s still not dawn, he still plans to go to granny Su''s grave in MuQing to give her a piece of incense. After all, the Mu family has brought too much kindness to their family. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to repay it in his whole life.

 Chapter 451

    The head nurse nodded happily, and then hurriedly tied up: "OK, OK, this matter is hard for you, Dean. We will step up to do it well, please rest assured to give it to us!"


    Now they all want Liao Mujing to leave quickly, and the big stone in their heart will fall down. You know, if Liao Mujing had just driven them away, it would not have been impossible.


    After explaining everything again and again, Liao Mu Jing turns away to do what he wants to do. If we start from here, we should have time!


    If we continue to delay, it will be terrible. After secretly making up his mind, Liao Mujing gets into his car and moves to the cemetery.


    Compared with the tension on this side, Ji Wei''s side is more indifferent. Ji Weiwei ran all the way out in the afternoon when he received a call from zero.


    Mu Qingsu followed Ji Weiwei all the way. Without disturbing Ji Weiwei, he followed her to her destination.


    Zero has been waiting there in advance. His face is a little pale. It seems that he has been standing in the cold wind for a while.


    When he saw Ji Weiwei''s figure, zero''s eyes burst out in a flash. He waved his hands and then yelled out: "Wei Wei, this way!"


    His face was full of natural look. It seemed that he didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, Ji Weiwei felt that he had done something wrong and crept up. Then he laughed awkwardly: "HMM. Here I am. Sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. It took me some time to find my way. What''s the matter? Do you have something urgent to tell me? "


    Moreover, she would be specially called out from muqingsu villa. If it wasn''t for muqingsu''s sleep, I''m afraid she would not have a chance to come out. It''s very sensitive that this thing happened at this time. She''d better finish it earlier and go back quickly!


    Zero''s face was gentle with a smile. Then he took the initiative to go up and reached out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand. He rubbed it and explained: "HMM. It''s not suitable for conversation. Let''s go inside. I''ve wrapped up this coffee shop. No one will disturb our conversation. "


    It''s so cold now. Looking at Ji Weiwei''s dress, he also knows that Ji Weiwei came out temporarily. It seems that she still cares about herself, doesn''t she? Otherwise, she would not have run out in such a cold day with a coat and slippers.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of hesitation. He shivered a little. Then he explained: "but the Qing Su side..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she worries that mu Qingsu thinks too much. Now mu Qingsu is just like a child. Sometimes Ji Weiwei''s careless action can make mu Qingsu panic for a long time.


    Zero seemed to see what Ji Weiwei was thinking, and then he quickly explained: "don''t worry, I''ll only delay you for half an hour, and I''ll leave after that. OK, it won''t bring you any trouble, eh?"


    He tried to make his smile look more modest. When Ji Weiwei fell into his hands, all mu Qingsu''s words would be later. As long as his plan succeeds, Ji Weiwei will always belong to him!


    Ji Weiwei also smiles, slowly takes back his hand, which keeps the distance gracefully: "HMM. Well, I know. Let''s go, but you''d better let go first. I''m not cold, and it will be bad if someone sees me at that time. "


    This is just a careless act of her, or it has been subconsciously buried in his heart. Mu Qingsu''s jealous little character, Ji Weiwei, doesn''t know when he got used to it.


    Every time I try to keep a certain distance between myself and other men, which saves mu Qingsu a lot of trouble.


    Zero''s smile became stiff for a moment, and his eyes were injured for a moment. After an embarrassed smile, he timidly took back his hand, pretended to be indifferent, and then took the initiative to turn around and move to the coffee shop.


    Mu Qingsu, who has been following Ji Weiwei all the time, is naturally in a dark mood when he sees this scene. It seems that Ji Weiwei''s feelings for zero are really just ordinary friends. I just don''t know what else zero wants to do with Ji Weiwei


    Although they were a little far apart just now, mu Qingsu didn''t know why Ji Wei''s voice could be captured. So for her words, mu Qingsu is very satisfied.


    If it''s a private restaurant, it''s not so easy for mu Qingsu to get in. So what should he do to get in


    His eyes turned rapidly, and then finally fell on the back door


    There is a strong smell of coffee in the coffee shop. Ji Weiwei stirs the coffee in front of him, then quietly waits for zero to speak.Zero put mousse on a piece of tile, and then explained: "Wei Wei, when you came back, you met so many things. I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble. I wanted to give you freedom and let you take revenge on mu Qingsu Who would have thought it would cause so many things. "


    All the words on his face were sincere. On the contrary, Ji Weiwei was embarrassed.


    Ji Weiwei''s action was a little stunned, and then he showed a satisfied smile and said, "it''s OK, and this is what I''m going to do. It has nothing to do with you. So you don''t have to worry about it. You and Qing Su can do well. I don''t care about the rest. "


    She is satisfied to see the happiness of the people around her. And for Jiwei, zero is also very important. It''s not just friends.


    At the beginning, Ji Weiwei couldn''t have done things so smoothly without the help of zero. So were the contracts and the projects. All these were thanks to zero.


    However, Ji Weiwei was not mature enough at that time. He did not expect that this seemingly ordinary zero would be one of the four drug lords.


    If Ji Weiwei knew, I''m afraid he didn''t have the chance to be so close to this man at the beginning, did he? At the same time, under the communication with the boss, mu Qingsu has successfully put on his work clothes, and then sits at the cash register, staring at the direction of Ji Weiwei and zero.


    As long as zero does something strange, he will rush up and bring the reed back immediately! It''s not easy for him to pick up Ji Weiwei''s sincerity again. How can zero, the man who appears on the way, rob him of his love?


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, so zero took the lead to talk about it again: "have you ever planned to leave a city? By the way, the child I saw last time is your son With whom does he belong? "


    He didn''t want to have so many strange conversations with Ji Weiwei this time. Was it his illusion? Why did he always feel that Ji Weiwei had obviously alienated him since he knew his true identity?


    As if he was thirsty, Ji Wei licked his lips and then explained with a smile, "no, not for the time being The kid? You mean Ziyu. That''s the child of Qing Su and me. What''s the matter? Suddenly, I asked


    And mu Qingsu''s children? What''s going on?


    Isn''t the child already dead in those years? How can it suddenly come out? Over the years, he has been staring at mu Qingsu''s every move. If he has any action, general zero will know, and mu Qingsu''s appearance is really looking for Ji Weiwei. How can he suddenly have a child?


    Absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 452

    Does Ji Weiwei want something to haze, that''s why he makes such a funny excuse? But this is not right. Ji Weiwei is not such a woman.


    Ji Weiwei scratched the back of his head, which made him feel a little depressed and said, "I know you feel confused, but it''s still a long story. Because of some small things, it''s just like this. But mu Ziyu is the child of Mu Qingsu and I, even though he didn''t believe it at first... "


    If Liao Jingxin didn''t come out to explain this matter, she would not be able to explain it clearly for a while.


    After seeing Ji Weiwei''s dilemma, zero didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he changed the topic with a sweet smile: "I know. It''s OK. Let''s change the subject first. "


    Ji Weiwei was grateful for a smile, and then he took a sip of the coffee in front of him. There is no sugar in the coffee, a moment that bitter all over her mouth.


    Ji Wei is not very interested in coffee, so she really can''t understand why mu Qingsu likes it so much. Although it''s good for refreshing, the side effects left behind are still quite big, right? What''s more, mu Qingsu has been used for a long time.


    Ji Weiwei''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then he whispered to himself: "it seems that next time I want to ask him to control some, I''d rather go to bed earlier than torture my body."


    Sitting opposite her, zero''s face was full of astonishment, and then he said, "hmm? What controls more? "


    Ji Weiwei quietly came back to himself, and then he laughed awkwardly. He took a sip of coffee again in a panic to hide his panic and said, "no, nothing. I''m just talking to myself. Don''t worry about it. By the way, what else did you say just now? I''m a little distracted. I''m really sorry, i... "


    Although it is not clear what Ji Weiwei is talking about, zero has a strong premonition in his heart that this matter must have something to do with mu Qingsu.


    What is Ji Weiwei thinking about? He can know more or less. At least he can''t get away from mu Qingsu?


    Three years ago, and now. He could not understand what Ji Wei was thinking. Mu Qingsu brought her endless pain and struggle, right? But she seems to be rooted like to stay in the side of Mu Qingsu, said nothing is willing to leave, what is it for?


    For a moment, the cafe became very quiet. Just as Ji Weiwei was about to take another sip of coffee, zero stretched out his hand without warning, then grabbed Ji Weiwei and said eagerly, "why, Wei Wei, tell me why!"


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He immediately wants to know Ji Weiwei''s answer. Knowing that Ji Weiwei would refuse himself, he could not help but want to know the answer again.


    Ji Weiwei flurried away zero''s hand, and then he said, "zero? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Just now is not still good, how zero moment like a change of a person, emotional fluctuations are so big, completely different from the previous him!


    Mu Qingsu, who was sitting at the toll gate, couldn''t sit for a moment and stood up with a sound of rubbing. If he didn''t see Ji Wei struggling, he would have run out directly.


    After he forced himself to calm down, he stared his eyes at Ji Weiwei and zero.


    Once zero does something more, mu Qingsu vows that he will not continue to bear it! Although he wanted to know what Ji Weiwei would do, he didn''t want to witness such childish things with Ji Weiwei''s life safety.


    There is a trace of red in zero''s eyes. After deeply washing for several breath, he managed to stabilize his mood and said: "you know, I always have what kind of mind for you, Wei Wei, I don''t believe you don''t know!"


    He really didn''t want to miss it again. At that time, he was always worried about the loss of Ji Wei. He won''t allow the same mistake and doesn''t want it to happen again.


    Zero reaches out his hand again and holds Ji Weiwei''s wrist. He says that he doesn''t want to let go of anything and forces Ji Weiwei to look at him.


    In desperation, Ji Weiwei could only keep this strange movement, and then slowly explained: "I know But I''m sorry, I should have told you at that time, what I like is mu Qingsu, always, no matter later or before I don''t want to give him up. Even if he hurt me deeply and brought me a lot of painful memories, I can''t help it. Here It''s beating tightly all the time, for that man, love and hate. You should not understand such feelings. "


    All the people she liked and hated from the beginning were mu Qingsu. It is precisely because of this feeling that she can see her heart.


    Zero lost his strength in an instant, but he did not let go of Ji Weiwei''s hand. They both fell on the sofa.It''s just that Ji Weiwei has a personal meat sofa under him.


    With a trace of coaxing, zero slowly put his head together, and then gently whispered: "Wei Wei. Promise me to leave with me. If I''m here, you won''t be hurt. I believe that you know what kind of person I am, and I will unconditionally believe you. I won''t hurt you, and I won''t bring you any pain, OK? "


    His voice with a trace of hoarseness, invisible inexplicable let people feel numb. But for Ji Weiwei, all this is far less than a small move of Mu Qingsu.


    A person, if you really love him, even if he has many shortcomings, in your eyes, he is perfect. Even if he is so invincible


    It seems that negotiation is impossible. Zero''s face slightly tightened, and then tentatively said: "Wei Wei, what do you think I would do if I wanted to keep you down?"


    You want to keep him? But didn''t zero just ask her to come out for half an hour?


    Even the most stupid people are beginning to feel something wrong. What''s more, zero''s aggressive eyes are too obviously angry with his target!


    Ji Weiwei was flustered and shivered for a moment, and then he tried to support himself. Unfortunately, he finally struggled to no avail.


    She was angry and said, "you What do you want to do? Zero, don''t forget, I''m a woman with a family! "


    If she was seen by mu Qingsu, she would be punished by mu Qingsu at that time! Ji Weiwei''s resistance is extremely strong. When zero sees her resistance, he subconsciously increases his strength.


    "Hissing -"


    Ji Weiwei took a breath after eating the pain. Then zero came back quietly, released his hand and apologized repeatedly. His face was full of contradictions.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, he suddenly felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then he fell to the ground in a moment, unable to say a word for a long time.


    In front of a dizzy, Ji Weiwei desperately shaking his head, but how can not struggle. It was at this time that Ji Weiwei began to realize that this was not an accident!


    Zero''s face with a strange smile, slowly close to her position, then said: "Wei Wei. Forgive me, I just want to protect your safety, will come up with such a way. I know it''s too much for me to use your compassion to do so But Please believe me, I will never betray you. "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little complicated, but more regret. Because she knows that this matter is her own choice, so now she is also responsible for the consequences!

 Chapter 453

    I saw Ji Weiwei''s body trembling gently, and then I don''t want to open my head. My face is full of pain.


    If she could, she should have told mu Qingsu in the early morning. Maybe she won''t have such a scene now.


    In a city, there are mu Qingsu, Mu Ziyu, Mu Guoming and her home. If it''s really taken away by zero, I don''t know when it''s coming out!


    And mu Qingsu can''t help it now. It seems that there should be something wrong with that cup of coffee just now, otherwise Ji Weiwei would not faint on the ground like this! With his years of experience, we can see that zero planned it in advance.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Qingsu scared them. Ji Weiwei was more happy than zero.


    How did mu Qingsu get in? Just now, he was very cautious all the way. After he was sure that Ji Weiwei was not followed by mu Qingsu or other people, he brought Ji Weiwei in.


    Moreover, the gate was not pushed open, so mu Qingsu


    Just when zero is distracted, mu Qingsu''s hand has been stretched out, and then he quickly brings Ji Weiwei back to his side. All the words on his face were solemn, as if he would fight back as soon as zero did one more strange act.


    Seeing that the matter had been torn down, zero didn''t show any expression of fear. Instead, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then pretended to be calm and said: "Mu Qingsu. It''s true that our enemies don''t meet. "


    Mu Qingsu''s sudden appearance disrupted all his plans. Now we must find a way to stabilize mu Qingsu, and do the rest later!


    If it''s one-on-one, he''s not sure he can win Mu Qing soda, and mu Qingsu is not sure he can.


    When Ji Weiwei saw mu Qingsu, he was both happy and worried. He was happy because he was finally saved, but he was worried because mu Qingsu must have misunderstood the incident just now.


    After all, she just answered the phone and left without saying goodbye. For another man, she ran out in a hurry and didn''t even change her clothes and shoes.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to lower his head, and then apologized timidly: "Qing su I''m sorry. I I really didn''t do anything sorry for you. I just


    Now, if you admit your mistake first, maybe mu Qingsu will take her lightly for a while! With such a mentality, Ji Weiwei immediately expressed his attitude just now.


    Mu Qingsu listens to the side dark cool, but zero is the facial expression iron blue. Sure enough, in Ji Weiwei''s heart, mu Qingsu is the only one, and no one can replace him.


    Damn it! Why is he so jealous.


    Zero was a little annoyed and angry, and then he said with a smirk, "that''s enough. You don''t want to flirt in front of me. Weiwei, I must take it today, no matter what you say. If you want your son, you''d better give me the reed. "


    She had expected Ji Weiwei to resist, so how could he not do something? And if the child is Ji Weiwei''s and mu Qingsu''s, things will be better.


    Ji Weiwei, who was also apologetic, suddenly became stiff when he heard this sentence. He turned his head unenforceably, and then shivered: "what do you say? children? "Ziyu?"


    What nonsense is zero talking about! Mu Ziyu stayed in Mu''s stronghold. How could he be kidnapped?


    She comforted herself with such words, but Ji Weiwei''s eyes just touched the self-confident appearance of zero, and her heart immediately cooled.


    It can''t be true


    Compared with Ji Weiwei''s confusion, mu Qingsu is more indifferent. I saw his sexy thin lips slightly raised, and then this just picked eyebrows retort: "Oh? Really? Then you can take it. I don''t need that child very much. As long as there is a reed, no matter how many children, we can have it. Do you think so, reed? "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also turned his head and looked at Ji Weiwei. All the words on his face were serious, which made Ji Wei''s guess difficult.


    Ji Weiwei''s hands began to become cold. She stepped back a few steps. Then she couldn''t say, "Qingsu, what are you talking about! Ziyu is our child. Do you really have the heart to let him have an accident! That''s our child, our child! Or do you still refuse to believe me? "


    Her hands covered her chest, and her expression was unnatural. She seemed to be in pain.


    Mu Qingsu sighs helplessly. It seems that Ji Weiwei still can''t understand his little action just now When he wanted to go out, he specially changed Mu Ziyu''s position. Now Mu Ziyu is definitely in the safest place! Even zero can''t be found easily.In other words, what zero said is false! Even if it is found, the child may not be mu Ziyu!


    "No Qing su You are not such a person, i... "


    When Ji Weiwei was just about to say something, mu Qingsu suddenly bent down, and then kissing Ji Weiwei''s slightly cold lip: "if I''m such a person, you just understand. As for what other people think, I don''t care."


    It seems that he was influenced by mu Qingsu, and Ji Weiwei didn''t say much at that time. Standing quietly behind mu Qingsu, and then waiting for this abnormal atmosphere.


    Zero''s expression has become distorted. He gritted his teeth, then quickly came up, and then roared: "Mu Qingsu, you damned mu Qingsu! It''s you who''ve come to ruin me again. If you don''t exist, reed will come to me


    He worked hard for so many years at Ji Weiwei''s side, but he still couldn''t enter Ji Weiwei''s heart. However, Mu Qing and Su Mingming did so much harm to Ji Weiwei, but Ji Weiwei still gave him the same treatment.


    This kind of contrast is really to let zero can''t stand, and then fall into madness.


    Zero''s body trembled a little, and then he walked to Mu Qingsu''s position step by step, whispering: "I must get you, Wei Wei Come with me, I''ll... "


    Now in his eyes, it seems that there is no room for anyone but Ji Weiwei. In the face of such a situation, Ji Weiwei is still a little flustered.


    Originally thought that zero and mu Qingsu can get along with each other peacefully, but in the end, is she too naive? They two men are like natural enemies, constantly fighting.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to be ready for the battle from the beginning. After taking off the so-called work clothes, he moved his joints and said, "zero, what do you think you can use to fight me now?"


    If it wasn''t for his attention just now, Ji Weiwei may have fallen into his hands again. Mu Qingsu is not a good person for such a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s pressure, zero''s anger is obviously burning more vigorously. He waved his powerful fist, then said coldly: "this matter doesn''t need you to manage! Get out of here! Mu Qingsu, even if you deprive me of part of my port, so what? It''s so easy for me to want those things! It''s you. Do you think you can muddle through by pulling anyone to be a ghost for death? You''re just too naive! "


    As long as he knocks mu Qingsu down and leaves with Ji Weiwei, even if he wants to leave all his property, zero doesn''t matter.


    It''s not that he is addicted to women, but because as long as Ji Wei is in his hand, those things can be owned again at any time.


    Money can be earned anytime, but there is only one Ji Wei. If you miss it, there will never be another Ji Wei.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t talk much any more. He raises his fist quickly and then pushes straight to zero!


    The battlefield is on the verge of attack!

 Chapter 454

    In the face of all this, Ji Weiwei was obviously flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    If she rushes up rashly, it is estimated that there are two people who can''t be stopped. On the contrary, she will be injured and then carried out?


    After automatically tonifying the brain, Ji Weiwei subconsciously swallows a mouthful of spit, and then quickly shakes his head.


    No matter what, this place belongs to other people''s territory. If something is smashed, it will bring inconvenience, right?


    Ji Weiwei could only stand on one side, worried, and kept shouting: "you two fight! Stop fighting


    When lovers meet, mu Qingsu and zero are blushing. Where will there be extra time and energy to pay attention to what Ji Weiwei said?


    For a moment, all of us set our eyes on mu Qingsu and zero.


    Besides Ji Weiwei, the most worried person is the owner of the store. You know, if Mu Qingsu had not come forward in person just now, he would not have agreed to this request.


    But at the beginning, mu Qingsu didn''t say what impact it would have on the cafe! Now if we don''t stop them from fighting, I''m afraid his coffee shop will be destroyed.


    People with a clear eye can see who caused this. I saw that the store manager quickly came over, and then took Ji Weiwei''s hand and directly pushed them to their positions.


    It''s very easy to stop the two men''s violent walk, just push Ji Weiwei out. Although this method has some risks for Ji Weiwei, now the store manager can''t think so much about it.


    The safety of other people''s lives is far less important and precious than his coffee shop!


    "Ah -"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t expect to be attacked like this at this time. In a moment, his center of gravity was out of balance, and he rushed directly to the front. It happened that mu Qingsu and zero''s fists met again in that moment


    Time seemed to be still. At that moment, Ji Weiwei only felt his nose hurt. Then when it was dark, he was paralyzed.


    Just before touching the floor, she smelled a familiar smell With a smile, one side of the head directly loses consciousness.


    They couldn''t tell who put his fist on Ji Weiwei''s nose. But there is no doubt that for them, Ji Weiwei''s injury was unexpected.


    Ji Weiwei is in Mu Qingsu''s arms, and zero can''t find a chance to intervene at all. His chest seems to be burning with a nameless anger, but he can''t find a chance to vent it.


    Helpless zero simply turned his head, then put his eyes on the shopkeeper not far behind him, and then vented: "Damn it. Is it you! I saw you just now. Why did you push the reed out? "


    In fact, these words are just a random excuse for zero to vent his anger. Who knows, they are wrong!


    Seeing zero''s anger pointing to his own direction, the shopkeeper immediately lowered his head with guilty conscience, and then explained with trembling: "I have no choice but to do this. If I don''t stop you, my shop will be destroyed This coffee shop is my mother. She used to... "


    Zero keenly caught the deeper chill in this sentence and frowned. Then he reached out and grabbed the collar of the shopkeeper and said with a low smile, "you mean you did it on purpose, eh?"


    He said, before Ji Weiwei was standing so far away, how could he suddenly stumble up and get a fist. Originally, there were people playing tricks behind him!


    The shopkeeper shook his head in a panic, and then explained in fear: "no I don''t want that either. But I don''t have the ability to stop you. That''s why... "


    At the beginning, he expected that he would be blamed like this, but when he really experienced it, he still regretted it.


    Because the two men''s strong aura is not acceptable to ordinary people at all! His body trembled subconsciously, out of control.


    Zero is constantly exerting this pressure on him, and the boss''s body is becoming more and more stiff.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear the pressure. With a plop, he fell to his knees and begged for mercy: "yes, I''m sorry I will bear the consequences of this matter by myself. Please don''t be angry with this coffee shop. "


    As long as the cafe is OK, he will do whatever he is asked to do. In other people''s eyes, maybe this coffee shop is just a money making thing, but it''s different for him.


    This is the last thing his mother left him. No matter what the cost, he hopes to keep it until the end.


    Mu Qingsu, who has been taking good care of Ji Weiwei, began to change his expression in an instant when he heard these words.He turned his head slowly, then gently pulled his lips and asked, "so, for this worthless thing, you''d rather sacrifice an innocent woman, wouldn''t you?"


    If he didn''t say that at the beginning, maybe mu Qingsu would not care so much about it, but just for such trivial things, could he involve an innocent person at will?


    "Yes..."


    Can''t afford two words haven''t had a chance to say, the boss directly flew out, hit several tables in a row, his face instantly twisted up.


    He felt more pain in his heart than in his body. These are the things that he cares about most. On weekdays, don''t mention falling, even when he bumps, he feels distressed.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the other party was mu Qingsu. If he was angry, I''m afraid the shop would be demolished.


    Endure that kind of grievance feeling, the shopkeeper did not dare to say a word, patted the dust on his body, and then stood up quickly.


    He took a deep breath, which forced his tears back. The atmosphere was quiet and strange for a moment. Even zero didn''t dare to act rashly any more.


    Mu Qingsu easily picked Ji Weiwei up, then glanced at the boss with a trace of complaint and said, "if Wei Wei is OK, I can let go of the past, but if there is Then you''d better prepare yourself


    As for when the coffee was put into the medicine, he will also make a good investigation. If these people knew in advance, it would be unforgivable. There is no room for negotiation!


    After glancing at the crowd, mu Qingsu walked out slowly with Ji Wei in his arms. Although his pace is not fast, but it is particularly stable.


    From the moment mu Qingsu opened his eyes, zero was doomed to lose, but he didn''t give up, and the person who was suffering was himself.


    Zero gave a wry smile, and then he sat on the sofa again, staring at mu Qingsu''s figure, whispering: "Wei Wei Are we still staggered again? Is it true that if Mu Qingsu does not exist, we will not be separated by others again? "


    All the shop assistants around hold their breath, no one dares to speak, and the shopkeeper is also swaying, staring at zero''s position for a long time.


    After talking to himself for a long time, zero stood upright and walked slowly to the door: "ha ha Mu Qingsu again, mu Qingsu, mu Qingsu... "


    All of a sudden, he slipped and almost fell out. One hand stretched out in time and helped zero at the critical moment.


    It''s no one else who''s holding out her hand. It''s Lu Xiaoxuan who made Lu Zehua suffer a lot.


    She let go of her hand with a smile, then stepped back and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. Zero, long time no see."


    She doesn''t care about zero, but it''s no coincidence that she will appear at this time. Zero knows that.

 Chapter 455

    It seems that it is because of seeing Lu Xiaoxuan and zero that they have slightly restored their former image. Some tired of pulling his collar, and then this with a trace of rebellious way: "I see more strange is you, say, find me something, if nothing, I don''t believe you this busy man will come here to find me."


    He loves Ji Wei. He believes Lu Xiaoxuan will understand how hard he loves Ji Wei. So if Lu Xiaoxuan came to see his jokes, it would be unreasonable, wouldn''t it?


    He knows something about Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua. At the beginning, in order to defeat muqingsu, he did not seldom investigate the people around muqingsu.


    Of course, in the end, it''s all over. Everyone around mu Qingsu seems to have reached a common goal. No matter how much zero tries, as long as it has something to do with his private affairs, those people basically don''t answer, which makes zero depressed for a long time.


    Lu Xiaoxuan sneered. Then she leaned on the wall at the entrance of the coffee shop and said, "you look so embarrassed. Do you want to consider joining hands with me? You can rest assured that my goal is neither Ji Wei nor mu Qingsu. I know you should understand what I''m trying to say, right? "


    If it had been before, she would have disdained to cooperate with anyone. But in order to give Lu Zehua the biggest blow, she wants to use her hand with zero.


    After Lu Zehua knows that he hates the wrong person, I don''t know if there will be any wonderful performance?


    When thinking about it, Lu Xiaoxuan''s smile became more and more weird.


    However, as the saying goes, it''s better to hurt people than to lose money. Zero instantly converged his negative emotions, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then asked: "who knows what you will do then. What''s the advantage of helping me? If what you say convinces me, I can think about it. "


    Sure enough, he''s a crafty man. Zero doesn''t consider what''s going on now, so he starts to fight for the most favorable conditions for himself.


    Lu Xiaoxuan seemed to have expected such a situation for a long time. She didn''t have much reaction. With a trace of numbness, she took out her ear hole and said, "Mu Qingsu, I can try to help you weaken it, but I don''t want to participate in Ji Weiwei."


    From the beginning, she didn''t plan to take part in all Ji Weiwei''s actions. She wanted to see what kind of person Ji Weiwei would become without the interference of any dark forces.


    After a little meditation, zero nodded and agreed: "OK. Well, you''d better do so. Otherwise, once you breach the contract, I will never let you go easily. Even if I offend the person above you, you should know what I''m talking about


    After laughing, Lu Xiaoxuan regained her old attitude: "that''s natural. It''s just that this is just a private deal between you and me. Don''t get involved in that. So now that it''s settled, I''ll leave first. Recently, I''ve been a little tight lipped. If I''m seen by others, it''s not good. "


    Zero said softly and didn''t ask for much. The tacit understanding between the two people is very high. If you are an ordinary person, what kind of meeting will be held immediately to discuss countermeasures?


    Compared with the atmosphere here, mu Qingsu is much more lonely. When he came here, he didn''t drive at all. He was furtive. Now it''s a tough problem to go back.


    The location of zero is really remote. Originally, there were not many superfluous things next to Mu Qingsu''s house. This coffee shop is also an exception. It''s close to Mu Qingsu''s house.


    But it''s not easy to find a ride here.


    Mu Qingsu desperately shakes his hand and finally intercepts the taxi. He didn''t even ask the price, so he directly reported the name of Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    When the door was thrown up, mu Qingsu stroked Ji Weiwei''s cheek eagerly and said, "Weiwei Don''t worry, it will be OK soon. Trust me


    The driver quickly stepped on the accelerator, then whistled, and then drove the car.


    But Ji Weiwei has been in a coma, which makes mu Qingsu worried. What''s the dosage of zero If it is excessive, it will cause a lot of adverse reactions!


    In this state of speculation, mu Qingsu finally arrived at Liao Mujing''s hospital. With the help of nurses and doctors, he successfully washed Ji Weiwei''s stomach.


    Fortunately, the dosage is not large. It''s just that Ji Weiwei is frightened too much, which leads to a temporary coma. Of course, the drug effect accounts for a large part of the reason.


    After repeatedly confirming that Ji Weiwei was really OK, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved, and then he was afraid to say, "OK, it''s ok Thank goodness


    Seems to feel mu Qingsu''s mind, Ji Weiwei''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The throat is a little dry, and there is a smell of lidocaine mucilage in it. After licking the corner of his lips lightly, he was embarrassed with a smile.She can still remember the ferocious face of zero just now. It''s really hard to believe that zero, who has always been calm and gentle, should have made such a move.


    Looking at the pitiful Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu finally couldn''t bear to blame her, so he took the initiative to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, we''re all right now. Go home and don''t come out alone without my permission, you know? "


    Just now, zero has scared Ji Weiwei, which is a good sermon.


    Ji Weiwei rarely did not resist. He nodded his head cleverly, and then nestled in Mu Qingsu''s arms, enjoying the long lost sense of security.


    The night is deep, and there is a figure shuttling back and forth in the cemetery. It seems that he still has something in his hand.


    Liao Mujing gently kisses the tombstone, then grins and says: "grandma. I came back to see you, too It''s so clean here. It looks like they''ve already been here. "


    The woman on the tombstone smiles like a flower, her expression is not stained with a trace of dirty. The wrinkles at the corner of the eyebrow are just right. They won''t make people feel too old, but they won''t be too young.


    Liao Mujing kowtowed his head to the tombstone, and then he continued: "grandma. Over the years, I have been around Qingsu, and I have tried my best to help him. But there are too many things happening now, too complicated I hope grandma''s spirit in heaven can protect me and Qingsu from this disaster. "


    Although he looks indifferent every time, in fact, he has accumulated a lot of things in his heart, but he has no chance to find someone to say it.


    It''s rare for him to have a chance now. Naturally, he wants to say what he has in mind.


    Just as Liao Mujing is about to continue to speak, he suddenly hears the footsteps behind him. Alert turn, Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of all the look of vigilance.


    The owner of the footstep seemed to be aware of each other''s sight. Then he came out in a hurry and explained: "it''s me Dean, it''s me! I am purple poetry! Liu Zishi


    After hearing the familiar voice, Liao Mujing stood up from the floor and said, "Purple poem? What are you doing here? "


    He didn''t see anyone following him just now. How did Liu Zishi come here?


    Liu Zishi''s face was a little pale and shook her head slightly. Then she explained, "I didn''t mean to follow you. I came earlier than you. I came to see my grandfather, but I lost my way when I wanted to go back. It seems that a new path has been built here. I lost my way. When I wanted to come back, I couldn''t find the exit. I just heard the sound here, so I came here. Who knows I will meet you. "


    It''s obvious that she''s not lying when she looks shivering. If Liu Zishi is following him, he must drive a car. Just now that road is so remote, if you don''t turn on the lights, you can''t walk in!

 Chapter 456

    After understanding this, Liao Mu Jing''s attitude changed a lot.


    I saw him smile politely, and then he took off his coat and criticized Liu Zishi.


    No matter what purpose she came here for, after all, it''s a girl''s family. It''s not good if she catches a cold. Besides, he needs more help from Liu Zishi in his work.


    Therefore, in some small details, it would be better for him to turn a blind eye as far as possible.


    Liu Zishi sucked his nose hard, then rubbed his frozen hand and said: "so late, the Dean still don''t go back?"


    If she had not seen her familiar figure just now, she would not have stepped forward rashly. Just now, she thought that she was hallucinating. She saw Liao Mujing''s back at an important moment!


    But when she walked in, she was surprised to find that this was not a link. It''s the real Liao Mujing!


    Liao Mu Jing looked down at his mobile phone, and then said indifferently, "well. Today, no It was yesterday, the death day of grandma mu Qingsu. I was just passing by, so I came in


    In fact, it''s not on the way at all. It''s so remote and cold here. How could Liao Mujing''s way home pass through here?


    However, Liu Zishi didn''t want to investigate Liao Mujing. She is very good at being a human being and knows how to look at others'' faces, so when she sees Liao Mujing''s slightly lost appearance, she knows that this topic should not continue.


    With the wind whistling, Liu Zishi subconsciously pulled up her collar, and then earnestly said: "Dean, can I take a ride? Now if you ask me to go out alone, I don''t think I have much hope."


    It was too dangerous for her to leave alone, and she didn''t know where the car was parked. It happens that the mobile phone has no signal here


    Liao Mujing took the initiative to hold Liu Zishi''s hand, and then eagerly walked forward, half threatening: "that''s natural, let''s go. You''d better not tell what you see tonight, otherwise... "


    Liu Zishi is a smart man. He didn''t wait for Liao Mujing to finish the rest of his words, but he answered directly: "I know. I just happened to see the Dean when I went home tonight. The Dean kindly sent me back. "


    Although he didn''t know what Liao Mujing wanted to hide, since he didn''t want others to know, Liu Zishi pretended to know nothing.


    The tacit understanding between the two is high and frightening. They just need to look at each other and know it immediately.


    With the help of Liao Mujing, the car drove slowly on the bumpy road.


    The heating in the car made Liu Zishi''s body warm up gradually. After she sucked her nose hard, she showed a smile: "it''s really nice to meet the dean. Dean, you know, my mobile phone just doesn''t have a signal. I don''t come to this place very often, and it''s only in the past two years that I''ve come to have a look. Who knows that I''ve lost my way this time, and I can''t go back If I haven''t met the Dean, I''m afraid I''ll really spend the night in this place. "


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyes pointed straight ahead, holding the steering wheel and answering: "HMM. Nothing. I just dropped you off. By the way, where is your home? In other words I don''t seem to have been to your house yet. "


    After talking about this, Liu Zishi''s expression began to change. I saw her embarrassed smile, and then quickly turned his head to the other side, said: "you will go straight ahead later, after about two forks, just put me down there. My family should be waiting for me over there. After all, I came out secretly... "


    Her words flickered, as if to conceal something, but Liao did not ask. After all, both of them understand that the other side must be in trouble.


    About ten minutes later, Liu Zishi quickly turned her head and said, "well, here it is. Thank you, Dean. It''s not too early. I won''t stay any longer. Dean, you''ve worked hard!"


    When he said that, Liao Mujing immediately stopped his car. If Liu Zishi hadn''t taken the lead in speaking just now, he would have driven by


    After glancing suspiciously at the empty street, Liao Mu Jing tentatively said, "well. It''s OK. Where''s your family? Do you want to call them out first? After all, it''s not safe for you to go back alone as you are a girl''s family. "


    There''s something wrong with Liu Zishi this evening. There''s no one in my family to see What''s more, if there is one, how can his family not mobilize the strength to look for it.


    And if you want to look for it, the first idea of their family must be to look for him as the dean. After all, Liu Zishi is his personal secretary.


    Liu Zishi''s action was a little stiff, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s OK. I just sent a text message with my family, saying that I want to go back by myself, so I don''t have to work hard for them! Dean, you don''t have to send it. Go back quickly! I still have some personal things to do! "When she said that, Liu Zishi slammed the car door and waved to Liao Mujing eagerly. It seemed that she wanted Liao Mujing to disappear from her sight in the next second.


    Although Liao Mu Jing was puzzled, he drove away his car slowly. For a moment, Liu Zishi was the only one left in the big street, which seemed desolate.


    What makes people feel strange is that Liu Zishi didn''t rush back, and didn''t make any movement. She just squatted down slowly and began to cry.


    Bean like tears slowly rolled out from the corner of her eyes, without a trace of noise, there is only her own big cry echoing in her ears.


    Just as she was crying, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from her face, and then said impatiently, "what are you crying for? Who are you going to show me. What about the money, have you got it? "


    After hearing the voice, Liu Zishi''s expression became distorted in a moment.


    She got up from the ground with a sound of rubbing. Then she turned and said, "I didn''t. You go away. Is that interesting? He said that he wanted to accompany me to sweep the grave, but in the end, you left me alone there. What do you mean? "


    The man was stunned, and then immediately began to turn over. Holding out his hand, he grabbed Liu Zishi''s hair and growled: "you smelly woman, do you want to be shameful? Don''t think that if I give you some face, you want to kick your nose and face, I''ll tell you! "


    When he said that, he slapped his head with a loud slap, and said hello to Liu Zishi''s face. Liu Zishi, who has been crying all the time, seems very calm at this time, and has never shed a tear.


    The man showed a sinister smile, then stabbed and gave Liu Zishi a small piece of clothes in private. He shook her wildly and said: "you and that man are doing well, not your Dean. I don''t believe you can''t get money from him if you have money!"


    Liu Zishi was shaken a little uncomfortable, using his few strength to push away the man, and then it was a loud retort: "I have no relationship with the Dean, you let me go! I''m going home. What do you want? I told you, I don''t have money and I won''t take money from my family. If you come running for money at the beginning, let''s break up, break up! "


    But waiting for her is another loud slap in the face. The hot tingling on her cheek almost made Liu Zishi lose consciousness.


    I felt warm in the car just now. As soon as I came out, my limbs began to numb.


    At the same time, Liao Mujing seems to have thought of something wrong, so he smashes his car into a disc and drives back. What he sees is such a scene.


    And coincidentally, he also heard some of their conversation. Liu Zishi''s face was full of panic. As the man''s hand became more and more reckless, she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    After a shrill scream, Liu Zishi kicked her legs and then yelled: "asshole, you let me go, you hurt me. I want to break up with you. Get out of here! get the hell out of here! Let go. What do you want to do? "


    The resistance to Liu Zishi did not stop the man. As he was about to move, the man rubbed his hands and fists and said, "since I''m going to break up, I''m going to charge some interest back, don''t you think? Let you go for nothing, what can I do? At least if I sell you, there will be some money Thanks to your good skin. It''s a pity not to sell it. "


    If Liu Zishi obediently gave him money from the beginning, things would not turn into the present situation. In other words, the result was Liu Zishi''s own choice!


    Tears of pain and despair burst out of Liu Zishi''s eyes in a flash. I knew that she would not have asked Liao Mujing to leave just now. Now this place can really be said to be ineffective.


    However, the next second, Liu Zishi felt that the gravity on her body disappeared in an instant, but the man''s scream came from her ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a little surprise in her heart, and then she opened her eyes eagerly. Liao Mu Jing''s enlarged face appeared in an instant, which really frightened Liu Zishi.


    Liu Zishi''s eyes earned a lot, and then he asked with an unbelievable expression: "courtyard, President? You Why are you here? "


    Because of flustered, so her words all changed stuttering, completely can''t see the past that kind of capable appearance. For this, Liao Mujing still thinks it''s a little strange.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zishi, who seems to be a strong woman, would have such a cute expression.

 Chapter 457

    Liao Mujing''s eyes made Liu Zishi a little unnatural. She pulled her clothes aside for a while. Then she stopped and said, "Dean, why are you looking at me like this Did you see something just now


    Liu Zishi and Liao Mujing think differently. What Liu Zishi says about seeing is that Liao Mujing hears their conversation, and she looks embarrassed.


    But Liao Mujing thinks that what Liu Zishi refers to is that he sees her disheveled.


    After a rather awkward light cough, Liao Mujing quickly picked Liu Zishi up from the ground and then stuffed him into his car.


    Just as he had just finished this series of actions, the man who was fighting Liu Zishi just now came up with a black face and asked for money directly.


    The man put his hand God up, and then this face ruffian way: "I know you have a good feeling for this woman, give me money, I will give you, want to what is OK. She will promise you


    Liu Zishi''s face turned red in an instant. Her teeth clenched her lower lip and stretched out her hand to pull Liao Mujing inside.


    However, Liao Mujing did not move. He had been staring at the strange and slovenly man for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at the position of Liu Zishi.


    If he is not wrong, is Liu Zishi and this slovenly man lovers? What is Liu Zishi''s eye on such a man?


    Liao Mu Jing''s eyes have a trace of suspicion, but it is also because of such eyes that she feels uncomfortable. Anxiously turning his head, Liu Zishi said angrily: "asshole! Did you say that. I want to break up with you, Dean. Don''t pay attention to him. Drive, drive away! I''m going back to work. "


    Work? Now it''s midnight. Besides, Liu Zishi will have a week''s holiday. There must be a problem!


    Besides, if we don''t deal with this matter well today, I''m afraid there will be a follow-up. Liu Zishi, such an excellent woman, can''t be destroyed by this man.


    Liao Mujing didn''t listen to what Liu Zishi had just said. Instead, he turned around and talked with the ruffian man seriously.


    I saw him rely on his body in the window outside, and then this did not change his face, said: "say, how much."


    If it can be settled with only money, it would be better. I''m afraid that after this time, the man will be reluctant to part with Liu Zishi or will come to ask for money. It''s time to repeat this action.


    The man eagerly stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Liao Mujing: "ten thousand, I want ten thousand! No I want 20000 for a rich man like you


    Looking at him showing that kind of greedy face, Liu Zishi turned his head in anger, unwilling to see all this.


    What''s the matter with her at the beginning? She didn''t see the man''s face clearly, and even promised to associate with him under his sweet words. Only in this way can there be so many episodes below.


    While secretly regretting, Liu Zishi also secretly shed tears. All along, she is known as a strong woman. She has no chance to contact anything like love. After a hard contact, she still failed.


    Now Liao Mu Jing must think she is ridiculous, right? She has been doing so well in everything, even in the feelings of such a big fall, but also happened to be seen by him.


    After caressing his pocket, Liao Mujing began to explain: "I don''t have so much cash with me. I can transfer money to you or write you a check. But after taking the money, you''d better disappear cleanly. If you let me know that you come back to pester her, then don''t blame me for using some coercive means. "


    He believes that this man can understand, after all, no one will go out with so much cash on the body. There are cards. Even now, it is impossible to take out so many at one time.


    The man didn''t think much. He seemed to think that Liao Mujing was very reliable. He immediately agreed without thinking about it: "that''s OK. You can tell me when to give me the money. I must get it before dawn, otherwise I can''t afford to buy anything at that time! "


    Liao Mu Jing laughed, then spread out his hands and said, "of course. I always mean what Liao Mu Jing says. Of course, in order to ensure fairness, I still think something should be signed. Tomorrow at 8:30, you come to my hospital, directly report my name, someone will bring you to my office. What do you think of paying and signing the agreement face to face? "


    Twenty thousand yuan is nothing for him, and this man is not enough to see the world. Is there such a good chance of robbery that twenty thousand yuan has been sent away.


    The man rubbed his hands and fists, then nodded his head and agreed: "well, doctor Liao, this is what you said. Don''t say any more words like regret at that time!"


    Liao Mu Jing nodded and then turned to his car. But the man even grinned and waved to Liao Mujing eagerly, which made Liu Zishi feel sick.After watching Liu Zishi fasten his seat belt, Liao Mujing slowly stepped on the accelerator. It''s so quiet in the car that they don''t seem to want to speak first. From time to time, they look at each other with the light from the corner of their eyes, and they are testing each other''s appearance.


    In the end, it was Liu Zishi who could not hold her breath. The 20000 yuan was not difficult for her, but now that Liao Mujing knew about it, it was no longer a matter of money, but a matter of her dignity!


    Liu Zishi''s hands became a fist, and then trembled: "that thing just now actually..."


    She really doesn''t know how to explain to Liao Mujing in order to retrieve her image in Liao Mujing''s heart. She has always been incomparable. How could she have been so embarrassed?


    He looked straight ahead and grasped the steering wheel with both hands. Then he turned away from the topic calmly: "I''ll take it as if nothing happened just now. You can rest assured. Remember to be on time for tomorrow''s class. As for your family, do you want to go back? If I don''t, I''ll just drive the car back to the hospital. "


    Although Liao Mujing is not as decisive as mu Qingsu in emotional matters, how to love girls and care about their thoughts? Liao Mujing still deals with some details much better than mu Qingsu.


    Tears slowly slide down, Liu Zishi this is not too natural side over his head, said: "good Go straight back to the hospital. I don''t want to go back to my house for a while, by the way. Thank you so much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what kind of situation I would have now. "


    In the face of Liu Zishi''s thanks, Liao Mujing just gave a faint smile and said no more.


    With Liao Mujing''s car running, he finally arrived at the hospital after a long time.


    At this moment, the hospital is not very calm.


    Lu Zehua''s face was ferocious. He made a little effort and then roared loudly: "I said, I''m going to take her out. Didn''t your Dean explain it to you? Let go!"


    He really doesn''t want anything now. He just wants to go out with Su Jiuyou''s body, but why do so many people stop him now?


    "Get out of here!"


    "Stop him, the report hasn''t been finished yet. If people leave like this, we''ll meet Emma!"


    For a moment, the surrounding people were in a mess, and all the words written on each face were flustered. Now it can be said that all this has been spread out. Everyone knows that another person died in Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    Moreover, Liao Mujing has explained before that he must get out the autopsy report, so that he can give an account to the media at that time, otherwise there will be no wind and waves at that time.


    I don''t know which nurse caught a glimpse of Liao Mujing''s arrival. In an instant, she threw her attention on Liao Mujing: "stop him I see the Dean! Come on, Dean. You have to talk to him. This patient can''t listen to us at all! "


    Liu Zishi was also frightened. Before she got out of the shock, she was immediately piled up by the crowd.


    "Hello. Is this an accident or an accident


    "Before your hospital also had similar thing, excuse me is died on the operating table?"


    "Hello, Dr. Liao. Why did you and your assistant show up at the gate of the hospital so late?"


    "Hello, Miss Liu Excuse me... "


    In an instant, media reporters swarmed in and wrapped up Liao Mujing and Liu Zishi without giving them a chance to retreat. Their faces were full of eagerness. They wanted to dig out all the secrets in the first time.


    Liao Mu Jing impatiently pushed aside the hand of the media, and then said with a gloomy face: "sorry, no comment. There are other reasons for this matter. It''s a vendetta. If you don''t want to provoke too many things, you''d better take it as if you haven''t seen anything."


    He is tired enough now. If he continues to be forced by them, he may do something strange.


    Compared with his indifference, Liu Zishi is more enthusiastic. She is so polite that she smiles at the media, and then explains with a warm pillow: "well, I''m really sorry. We still have work to do now. After the work is finished, our hospital will give you a complete explanation. "


    Although it''s just to shirk the words, it sounds more restrictive than Liao Mujing.

 Chapter 458

    Under the leadership and help of Liao Mujing, Lu Zehua''s mood finally calmed down a little, but his attitude is still a little tough, I don''t know what he is insisting on.


    Liao Mu Jing seems to see something in general. He leaves the overall situation here to Liu Zishi alone, and then pulls Zehua to the corner.


    Liao Mu Jing''s lips slightly pursed. Then he held out his hand and leaned Lu Zehua against the corner of the wall and asked, "I ask you, we have negotiated before. How can we suddenly turn back? Tell me why


    He just wanted to reduce the situation photographed by the media, but Lu Zehua didn''t care. Instead, he directly expressed his scruples: "everyone in your staff is so rude. Even if they are dead, they should be treated gently, right? What''s the so-called report? Isn''t it dead? I''ll come out at the press conference to clarify it. Why bother so much? "


    When he said that, he also opened his hand, his face was full of uninhibited and disdainful.


    In a daze, Liao Mu Jing took back his action with a smile, and then turned back and said, "is that so? I will investigate this matter clearly, but the report is in a form, which is necessary. I will deal with it myself. If there is any problem, you can ask me for feedback at any time. How about this?"


    Today''s affairs are gone for the time being. If we don''t solve Lu Zehua''s affairs as soon as possible, his affairs may not follow up.


    Lu Zehua stroked the tip of his nose. Then he said in a stuffy voice, "well."


    After negotiating all this, they came out from the corner. Liu Zishi''s work is also progressing smoothly. I don''t know when the chaotic scene will be stabilized.


    When Liu Zishi saw the figures of Liao Mujing and Lu Zehua, he immediately came up to explain: "Dean. I''ve already dealt with the report. Is there anything else I need to do next? "


    For Liu Zishi''s excellent performance, Liao Mujing seems to have seen nothing strange.


    Liao Mujing put out his hand to push Lu Zehua up, and then he began to command: "well. Let him take it away. If the media need it, they will trouble you. I believe you know what to say and what not to say. You media should not continue to gather around our hospital. If you have any questions, please ask this gentleman. Our hospital didn''t do anything sorry for the patients, thank you


    It seems that it''s not too early, and some media, with the public''s refusal, are also bustling around. After Lu Zehua lost a smile of thanks to Liao Mujing, he turned around and left one after another.


    After watching several people leave, Liu Zishi turns to Liao Mujing and asks, "can this matter really fall to a new stage?"


    After all, human life is of vital importance. Besides, it seems that there is no good material to explode these days. The media should not easily let go of this hard-earned material, right?


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Liao Mujing began to refuse: "let''s look at this matter first. If I have something else, I''ll go back to the office first. If you have something else, please call me."


    Liu Zishi''s head slightly lowered, and then he grunted and agreed. After returning to his office, Liao Mujing directly locked the door.


    After a deep breath, the whole person immediately collapsed on the seat. The eyebrow is beating ceaselessly, that kind of uneasy feeling is how to return a responsibility after all.


    "That''s enough..."


    After a low noise, he closed his eyes wearily. There were a lot of things yesterday, and he has not had a chance to close his eyes until now.


    Tomorrow morning I have to deal with Liu Zishi and the man. Just thinking about Liao Mujing, I feel my head is shocked.


    It seems that because he is too tired, Liao Mujing leans on his pillow for a while and soon falls asleep. In contrast, Liu Zishi is hiding in his secretary''s office secretly shed tears.


    At this time, no one will come here in the hospital, so she is not afraid of being seen. In addition, Liao Mujing had left first before, so basically no one would come to him, right?


    Secretly wiped away his tears, this just small voice of sobbing: "in fact, this is nothing at all. It''s just a man, like I haven''t seen the world before. I''m not sad at all. I just feel blind. I''m not sad at all. "


    While comforting herself, her tears kept rolling down. She didn''t believe such a lie.


    When Liu Zishi was sad alone, the door was suddenly knocked, which really scared her.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me. Open the door. I''m yozawa. "


    Yoshizawa?


    Liu Zishi''s action was stiff for a moment. Because Liu youze is her ex boyfriend, the slovenly man who talked with Liao Mujing before.It''s not the appointed time yet, is it? What''s the point of him coming straight here.


    Liu Zishi was afraid of making a big noise. She stood up from the ground in a flash, then carefully opened the door, quickly lowered her voice and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    She can still understand the fact that the ugly family should not be publicized.


    Liu youze was pulled by Liu Zishi, and then he staggered in. Almost fell to the ground.


    Liu youze patted his hand with an air of affectation, and then said contemptuously, "I just don''t come here to stare at you. In case you suddenly come back and bite me, what should you do?"


    Liao Mujing is very reliable, but if Liu Zishi gets in the way, it''s another matter, so he''d better keep an eye on it.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself at the thought that he would get 20000 yuan tomorrow morning!


    Liu Zishi was angry and shivered for a while. Then he angrily pointed to the door and said: "despicable! Get out of here. This is a hospital, not a place for you to spill! "


    She has been patient step by step, but this man is still pressing her step by step. What kind of situation does Liu youze want to bring her down to?


    Liu youze''s face became ferocious in an instant. He raised his hand and slapped Liu Zishi in the face. Then he said, "You cheap woman, have the face to talk to me now? Who was crying for me not to leave? At the beginning, who said that he only loved me? Now I want you to give me some money to spend, and I will become so stingy! "


    When he said that, Liu youze also took a mouthful of Liu Zishi. It made her scream.


    This kind of sound is the biggest torture for Liao Mujing who is next door! In his sleep, he was immediately disturbed. With a whoosh, he stood up and ran out.


    Before he had time to yell and reprimand who it was, he found that the atmosphere inside was abnormal.


    The red Liu Zishi, who had been crying in her eyes, was bullied under Liu youze''s body. While Liu youze was planning to do something further, he was abruptly interrupted.


    Liu youze obviously didn''t expect that Liao Mujing would still be here at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He just froze with this action, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "Liao? Dr. Liao? Why are you here? Why haven''t you gone back, hehe. "


    If he does not appear here, is Liu Zishi''s safety in danger?


    Struggling with the anger of being interrupted by sleepiness, Liao Mujing managed to maintain his good image by squeezing out a smile and asked, "I''m on duty today. It''s normal to be here. It''s you. What''s the matter in my secretary''s office now?"


    Liu Zishi takes advantage of Liu youze and Liao Mujing''s conversation, pushes him away, and then crawls to the corner to wipe his tears silently.


    This evening she is really too embarrassed, really is to have no face to see people! And why does Liao Mujing always appear when he meets this kind of thing


    Her heart beat faster and her face turned red. She looked like a ripe little apple.


    Liu youze was flattering with a smile. Then he put his body together and said, "I, I just came to talk to her about something. Later, it was a little unpleasant and I had a dispute Yes, that''s it. I don''t know if I disturb Dr. Liao''s rest. Otherwise, I''ll leave right now. Dr. Liao is really sorry. Will you give me money tomorrow? "


    Liao Mujing put his hands around his chest, and then glanced at Liu Zishi with his spare light. Then he continued to come slowly: "I remember that I have said before. If I see you harassing her, then all the agreements we have reached before will be abolished."


    Liu Zishi, who has always been a tough figure before, did not expect to be so timid and pitiful. And what makes him feel most flustered is that he actually feels very distressed for such Liu Zishi.


    Want to stand in front of her, help her resist all difficulties, and then give her a warm chest to rely on. When this thought existed in his mind, even Liao Mujing himself was scared.


    As soon as he heard that Liao Mujing wanted to go back on his promise, Liu youze was worried for a moment, and then he quickly explained, "no, no, it''s all a misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! It''s this woman who''s been pestering me from the beginning, really. She can answer this matter. If you don''t believe it, ask her! At the beginning, I broke up with her. She was the one who was pestering me

 Chapter 459

    These words, which are eager to explain, may be just a small explanation for Liu youze.


    But this is not the case for Liu Zishi. For this man, she is really loved, and even can be said to be out of the heart and out of the lung, all their feelings are added to his body. It''s a pity that the final reward is not very satisfactory.


    Liao Mu Jing rubbed his frown, and then began to give an ultimatum: "the words have been placed in front of you, what you want to do is your choice, but if you continue to stay here, then I will directly throw you out, you''d better believe that I will do it."


    Although he has a good temper, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. The lack of a good rest is enough to make Liao Mujing unhappy. He has always been angry to get up. Now he can still stand and speak so quietly, which is almost to the limit.


    Liu youze laughed awkwardly, then nodded and flattered: "yes, doctor Liao, what you said is. I''ll go out right now and come back tomorrow morning. Doctor Liao, you must remember


    People have to bow under the eaves! When he gets the money, who will pay attention to the dog man and woman?


    Under the shock of Liao Mujing, Liu youze is unwilling to turn around and leave. In an instant, Liu Zishi and Liao Mujing were left in the empty office.


    Staring at the shrinking figure, Liao Mujing''s heart softens infinitely. After hesitating for a long time, Liao Mujing walked up slowly and cared: "are you ok? Why don''t you call me when something goes wrong. "


    Liu Zishi didn''t dare to lift her head up, but kept holding the corner of her clothes and choking: "I''m ok. I''m really sorry to disturb the rest of the dean. I don''t want a week''s holiday. I''ll work hard to make it up. He suffered a lot just now. I don''t think there will be anything next. Otherwise, the dean will go back to have a rest first. I think you are also very tired. "


    She had already felt ashamed enough. She really didn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary.


    For her determination, Liao Mujing sighed helplessly. Then he bent down his body and fished Liu Zishi out of the ground.


    Liao Mujing, who seems to be thin at ordinary times, has great strength! Liu Zishi was in a panic for a moment, raised her red eyes, and then said in a panic: "courtyard, president! What are you doing? "


    When she said that, she desperately wanted to jump down, but she was locked in her arms by Liao Mujing.


    For a moment, Liao Mu Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he turned into a big gray wolf and said with a smile: "I remember that man sold you to me just now. That is to say, you are not only a person in my work, but also a person in my private life. You don''t want to do anything out of line, do you? "


    When he said that, he had walked out of the Secretary''s office and kicked the door of his own office open and then closed. All this happens in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Zishi has fallen into a state of stupidity. She can''t believe it. Such words will come from Liao Mujing''s mouth!


    After Liao Mujing put her on the bed in the rest room, Liu Zishi came back quietly. She timidly stretched out her hand to cover herself with a quilt. Then she quickly explained, "it''s not like this, Dean. Listen to me, don''t do this..."


    But Liao Mu Jing didn''t care about her at all. He pulled the quilt and the whole person came up directly. Frightened, Liu Zishi directly closed her eyes, as if she was afraid of something.


    However, what puzzled her was that time had passed, but Liao did not seem to move at all? And with a slight snore?


    Some puzzled opened his eyes, Liu Zishi see is Liao Mujing''s side face, at the moment he is frowning to sleep, seems to sleep uncomfortable appearance.


    It looks like I''m tired


    When he thought of what he was worried about just now, Liu Zishi became a little red in a flash. After laughing awkwardly for a long time, Liu Zishi stares at Liao Mujing''s face carefully.


    In fact, Liao Mujing is a good-looking man It''s a pity to stay under mu Qingsu''s hands all the time. Maybe people outside think Liao Mujing is a good person, but she doesn''t think so.


    Only she can know the little details of Liao Mujing''s life. This man is very real, sometimes it seems that a casual move, but he hesitated for a long time to make up his mind.


    Others may not know, but Liu Zishi can understand. Once upon a time, she was secretly fond of this man, but when she saw the gap between the two people, she chose to quit.


    Maybe silent protection is the best ending for her, so it''s something Liu Zishi has never thought of that she can stare at Liao Mujing''s face so closely. And they''re still in the same bed!


    It''s just like a dream, which makes people feel a little unreal.It seems that Liu Zishi is very relieved because of Liao Mujing. Once the heart is relaxed, the tense nerves will collapse in a moment.


    After carefully snatching some quilts from Liao Mujing''s hand to cover up, Liu Zishi also sleeps. But they both ignored one thing.


    Then Liao Mujing''s office door is not locked! Moreover, Liao Mujing is what many people want to put. On weekdays, some people will stay outside just to see Liao Mujing. This is not the case.


    What''s more, there will be a man asking for money in the early morning tomorrow


    Because they were tired all day, they almost fell asleep until dawn. Before waking up, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    Before Liao Mujing wakes up, Liu Zishi wakes up first. I saw her subconsciously hit a smart, and then this just randomly pulled a coat batch cover in their own body, and then close to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Liu youze''s flattering and disgusting smile.


    Liu youze''s smile froze on his face for a moment. He put his head into the office and looked at it several times. Then he asked: "how can it be you! What about Dr. Liao? They told me that Dr. Liao''s office is here. What are you doing here, you fox


    Liu Zishi glanced at the clock in the office vaguely, then half irritated and said, "the dean is still sleeping. If you have something to do, come back later. What time is it now. It''s only six o''clock. What are you doing here so early? How anxious you are


    This man how she usually did not see him do things how diligent, a meet this kind of thing is diligent with what, early in the morning to disturb others!


    Liu youze''s eyes moved up and down. After staring at Liu Zishi for a long time, he suddenly realized and said: "how do you know so clearly Still wearing a man''s coat? I see! No wonder when I asked you to give yourself to me, you didn''t want to die. It turned out that you were already engaged with the dean of your family, you little bitch! "


    His voice is a little loud, and there are many good people. Outside Liao Mujing''s office, a lot of people gathered to point out to Liu youze and Liu Zishi.


    Liu Zishi''s face was flushed with anger for a moment. She stamped her feet angrily. Then she held out her hand and drank: "what are you talking about! Don''t blame me for your nonsense. There''s nothing between us. Don''t think that you can come here as a rogue after breaking up! Get out of here


    Liu youze is just about to continue to stir up the flames, but Liao Mujing''s figure has no omen of breaking into everyone''s eyes.


    As he straightened his hair, he said lazily, "look what you mean. It seems that there was something between my secretary and you. Don''t you think you''re her boyfriend? It seems to me that You don''t deserve anything? "


    At the beginning of this sentence, the people who believed Liu youze''s words didn''t believe his words for a moment. Because what Liao Mujing said is very reasonable, because Liu Zishi is an outstanding person and the right-hand assistant admired by many men in business. Liu youze, such a slovenly and poor man, doesn''t seem to be worthy of Liu Zishi.


    "Yes. How could this man be the object of this beauty. I said don''t make trouble for you. It is estimated that the family members who are envious of the good development of other people''s hospital will send someone to make trouble. "


    "I think so. I have an impression of this woman. Last time there was a new year''s speech, this woman was with Liao Mujing. It seems that they have been together for a long time. It''s just that other people''s eyes are red! "


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion. Originally, he wanted to make Liu Zishi look ugly. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Liu youze even threw a stone at his feet, which was not worth the loss.


    Now he can say that he has suffered a lot and can''t tell. It''s clear that he didn''t lie, so the situation suddenly fell to one side. But he was sure that there was a little shady relationship between Liao Mujing and Liu Zishi.


    When Liu Zishi heard Liao Mujing talking about my woman, she fell into a state of suspended animation. The whole person is not good, can''t come back to God, can only be so silly staring at Liao Mujing, half a day can''t say a word.


    While yawning, Liao Mu Jing reached out to hold Liu Zishi''s collar and walked straight inside, saying, "OK. It''s not working time yet. If it''s OK, don''t do other people''s business in the early morning. As for the money, you don''t have to come to collect it. It''s as if nothing has happened. "


    This sentence is like a sentence of death for Liu youze. He rushed in in an instant and knelt down and begged: "Dr. Liao, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t be speechless, and I shouldn''t disobey the time..."

 Chapter 460

    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, his shoulder suddenly sank. It was obvious that someone put his hand on Liu youze''s shoulder.


    Looking back, Liu youze''s face was filled with disgust. His action is just in the middle. Who interrupted him at this time!


    "Who, don''t you see I''m busy, you..."


    He didn''t say the following words. He cut them off abruptly. There was no following.


    Because his eyes fixed on the people behind him, he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The man slowly took back his hand, and then said with a gloomy smile: "what are we doing here? You''re the man, aren''t you? If you can pay the gambling debt, I''ll call you uncle. Cut the crap. You''ve been putting it off for a few days! Pay me at once


    It turns out that the debt collector is here. This is a good play. No one expected that there would be progress to this picture.


    However, for Liu youze''s personal grievances, Liao Mujing has no interest at all. With a trace of disdain smile, this just took advantage of his door to close and anti lock.


    That''s Liu youze''s personal problem, which has nothing to do with him. If Liu youze didn''t press himself so hard step by step, Liao Mujing might not have taken such extreme action.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Liu Zishi''s heart jumped restlessly. Although she had never faced such a scene, she knew that if she was entangled by that kind of person, she would be hurt even if she didn''t die.


    After Liao Mujing''s steps stopped for a moment, he turned to Liu Zishi suspiciously and asked, "why, are you worried about him?"


    This is not like Liu Zishi at all. It seems that what Liu youze said is right, but Liu Zishi has special feelings for him. Otherwise, he would not have worried about him after experiencing that kind of thing.


    Liu Zishi, who was still meditating, was awakened in a moment. She laughed awkwardly, then quickly shook her head and denied: "no How come? I''m just worried about the impact on our hospital. It''s my private business. I don''t want to affect the honor of the hospital. "


    Of course, Liao Mu Jing knows whether this sentence is true or not. Liu Zishi''s expression just now can''t be fake.


    Seems to be to test general, Liao Mujing but suddenly walked to his desk, directly dial the phone security section.


    He frowned tightly, and then he began to give an ultimatum: "I''m Liao Mujing, yes. In front of my office for a while, if there is any dispute, you don''t need to care, as long as people don''t die in it. If there is a need for diagnosis and treatment, it is said that there is no hospital bed. Ask him to go to another hospital for diagnosis and treatment. "


    The man on the other end of the phone was a little uneasy, and then he immediately agreed: "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it right now! "


    It''s really strange to get a call from the president in the early morning. However, it was Liao Mujing who told him in person that he needed to do it well. He pointed out that Liao Mujing would appreciate his value or something when he was in a good mood.


    When I think about it, I think it''s full of blood. There''s a good reason to act in a flash.


    When Liu Zishi heard these words, her heart hung up in an instant. She held out her hand and grabbed Liao Mujing''s clothes anxiously. Then she shook her head and said, "Dean, you What do you mean? What do you mean if there is any dispute, you don''t need to care? Those people are not kind in any way. They are sure to die! We are not a hospital, how can we not give treatment? And he... "


    When Liu Zishi wanted to say more, he was suddenly grasped by Liao Mujing''s wrist and leaned against the wall.


    Liao Mujing narrows the distance between them and forces Liu Zishi to look at her. In an instant, the atmosphere became extremely ambiguous. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    He sneered, then said with a slight provocation: "do you care about that man so much? Before who is the word repeatedly said not sad? Well


    It''s better to give up as early as possible for the scum man like Liu youze. After all, in terms of Liu Zishi''s conditions, he should be able to find a better object.


    Combined with the inexplicable palpitation before, Liao Mu Jing wants to find out what he really thinks in his heart.


    Liu Zishi blinked her eyes, and then explained in a hurry: "I I don''t mean that, but I don''t want to cause you any trouble in front of your office... "


    But where does she know that all her explanations now seem to be hypocritical in Liao Mujing''s eyes.


    Liao Mu Jing waved his hand perfunctorily. Then he interrupted Liu Zishi''s explanation and said, "OK, you can go out after changing your clothes. You can do whatever you want. Don''t bother me when anything happens. Lock my office door when you go out."Compared with Liu Zishi, who does not like to tell the truth and dare not admit what he thinks in his heart, Liao Mujing is really not interested. It seems that there is no need to continue to ask for the answer you are seeking.


    Under Liao Mujing''s refusal, Liu Zishi was directly pushed out, and the door was forcibly closed. All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Zishi''s face was full of astonishment. It was obvious that she hadn''t reflected from the action just now.


    Didn''t she talk well before? It''s just a blink of an eye. Liao Mujing seems to have changed. Did she do something to make him unhappy? But I don''t think so


    Some of them scratched the back of their head in amazement. Before Liu Zishi had time to think about it, she was directly attracted by the scream and bloody smell behind her.


    Liu youze has obviously been called, and now there is a trace of blood hanging on his nose. I saw him staggering away, and then asked: "no more I''m here to get money from the hospital. He said he would give me more than 20000 yuan. I know that 20000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket, but my girlfriend can also give me money. Just give me a little more time, half a day will be fine! "


    But it seems that the debt collectors are tired of his words. I saw the other party cold hum, raised his hand and gave him a heavy fist directly.


    The leader gave a cruel smile. Then he put the knife on Liu youze''s arm and patted it gently. Then he half threatened: "I''ve heard too much about you. If we don''t charge some interest today, we can''t explain it. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can give us 100000 yuan, we can give you another two weeks. If you can''t take it out, just leave your hand behind. Anyway, this is also a hospital. If you want to be cured quickly, don''t you think so? "


    When hearing these words, Liu Zishi''s heart immediately hung up. Without waiting for the other party to take action, she took the lead to rush up and protect Liu youze behind her. Then she said angrily, "it''s wrong of you to do this! I tell you, this is a hospital. If something happens, the police will come to the door. Do you want to do anything else in public? "


    All the words on her face were serious, but in people''s eyes, it was just a joke.


    I saw that the leading man pushed Liu Zishi away, and then scolded: "there''s no business for you here. Don''t meddle in my business here, cheap woman, or do you want to help Liu youze pay his debts? We all recognize money but not people. If you can hand over that 100000 yuan, I can leave him alone. Don''t just talk, do what you can


    When Liu youze saw Liu Zishi come out, he immediately took her as a straw. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that Liao Mujing had given Liu Zishi a special treatment.


    If Liu Zishi could be moved, it would be easy to take out 100000 yuan from Liao Mujing!


    I saw Liu youze kneel down on the ground and move to the position of Liu Zishi: "I know I have done a lot of excessive things before. I hope you can forgive me, OK. We will have a lot of time together in the future. I don''t want such things to separate us I know I don''t deserve you, but I''ll try my best, OK? You give me another chance. I beg you


    When he said that, Liu youze kept knocking his head on the ground, making a thumping sound, which made Liu Zishi''s heart feel sour.


    If the object is someone else, maybe Liu Zishi can treat it as if she didn''t see anything and then ignore it. After all, she''s not the Virgin Mary, so it''s impossible for her to help everyone.


    But the object is her ex boyfriend, this moment has become another thing. In fact, 100000 yuan is not difficult for her, but at that time, when Liu youze was left alone in the cemetery, she couldn''t swallow that breath for a moment, so she would resist such things.


    After hesitating for a long time, Liu Zishi finally gave in. She lowered her head and then said in a small voice, "I know. I''ll give you a hundred thousand yuan, so don''t make trouble for us in the hospital. Give me the bank card account number. I don''t have so much money now. I''ll call you later! "


    After hearing what Liu Zishi said, Liu youze was excited for a moment. Rubbed a directly from the ground to stand up, immediately in front of everyone''s face gave Liu Zishi a big hug.


    Sure enough, this thing still needs to start from Liu Zishi, and the probability of success will be great!

 Chapter 461

    Liu youze knew that Liu Zishi could get the 100000 yuan, so he was not worried. However, the debt collectors saw Liu Zishi for the first time and naturally did not believe what she said.


    How can a passer-by without any reason lend a helping hand to a strange and slovenly man? The only thing that can be considered is the intersection between the two, and it''s unusual.


    But no matter how you look at it, Liu Zishi doesn''t look like Xiao San who is kept by Liu youze, but Liu youze seems to be a soft eater. But even if you want to raise a man, you should at least choose a better product, right? What is the relationship between a man like Liu youze and Liu Zishi?


    For a moment, this question made many people think deeply. But the first to break the atmosphere is the leader of the other party.


    The man put his hands around his chest and looked at Liu Zishi up and down. Then he said slowly, "we are not familiar with you. If you run away at that time, what should we do? We rely on credibility in this business. We don''t know anything about you. "


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with him saying that. No matter how he works for others, if he can''t recover the interest on time, they will suffer.


    Liu Zishi nodded, then pointed to the assistant office next door and said, "come with me now. I can call you directly. In this way, you can do it, right?"


    In order to get money, it''s not too dangerous. The leading man nodded and agreed without much thought.


    What''s more, Liu Zishi seems to be just a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Besides, there are so many people here, are you afraid that she will play some tricks?


    Under the leadership of Liu Zishi, several people came to her office. As soon as he entered the office, Liu Zishi felt like a new person.


    She casually hung Liao Mujing''s coat on one side of the hanger, and then quickly took out a rubber band from her desk and tied up her hair.


    Her action is clean and neat, completely can''t see before because Liu Zishi is because of Liu youze this kind of man and change so embarrassed appearance of person.


    After putting on her work clothes, Liu Zishi restored her usual style and said, "give me the account number, the amount is 100000, and it is expected to arrive in two hours."


    On the overalls, the four words of the deputy general manager were dazzling and frightening. Even Liu youze was shocked.


    At first, she only thought that this woman was so ordinary that she could not be any more ordinary and vulgar. In order to love silly unilateral pay, will only blindly listen to his words and keep giving him money.


    Now calm down, it is found that Liu Zishi is a good woman to get along with. Of course, if she can always guarantee such a stable income, he can''t help but marry her.


    And the leader also quickly burst out the so-called account. Liu Zishi''s work of making money is also very neat.


    After the other party repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake in the account number and other things, he patted Liu Zishi on the shoulder, and then praised: "I can''t see that you are a woman with great ability, but don''t blame me for saying so much. This man owes more than just a little. If you continue to help him like this, you will be the one who will suffer in the end. What''s the relationship between you and this man


    Compared with the kind of panic just now, Liu Zishi has gradually recovered her past style. She said with a smile and a grin, "ex boyfriend."


    Ex boyfriend?


    When this sentence came out, everyone was shocked. Even Liao Mujing, who was eavesdropping on the conversation in the office, was shocked for a while.


    He did not expect that Liu Zishi would suddenly look like a different person. And the people around them were shocked.


    The leader nodded thoughtfully, then showed a ruffian smile and said: "so, what this man said just now is true? You really helped him so much No wonder. I said where he got the money he owed last time. It turned out that a girlfriend helped him pay it back. Girl, you are right this time. Such a man should not Why don''t you think about me? You see, no matter how I say it, it''s better than him, and the income is still stable. "


    Liu Zishi''s face is full of numbness. Although she looks weak now, if she really wants to understand, she is more ruthless than anyone else.


    Liu Zishi''s mouth slightly pursed, and then began to face up and said: "that''s not necessary. Just miss the same stupid question once, right. If it''s OK, please go out. I''m going to work now. If it hinders me, will you help me to bear the loss then? "


    She owes Liao Mujing so much for such a day. In addition to the pressure from the previous shareholders, she must take down the contract that was still under negotiation in the shortest time.It''s just a waste of her time to spend more time with these unimportant people.


    After the leader laughed, he pulled his collar and said, "OK, I like it. Since the money has been said, then we will keep our promise and go, sister. Whenever you are interested, you can come to me at any time. Remember, I am absolutely reliable. "


    Liu Zishi did not even lift her head, but devoted herself to her work. Considering the special status of this woman, the leader didn''t dare to do anything more.


    Gray with his men went straight out. And Liu youze was addicted to the scene just now. You know, in the past, what he saw was always a stupid woman. Now when he saw her working, the image of Liu Zishi was overturned in Liu youze''s heart.


    After those people left, Liu youze stood up from the ground, pulled forward in a hurry, and said sincerely: "purple Zishi, I really didn''t do those things well before. If I can, I hope you can give me another chance. I want to start over with you, OK? I''m sure I''ll turn over a new leaf this time. Please believe me


    If you can firmly lock Liu Zishi''s heart, you can have as much money as you want! At first, he thought that Liu Zishi was just a little errand secretary. I didn''t expect to be the deputy general manager. What a big position it is!


    God is so kind to him. At the beginning, he thought that Liu Zishi was relying on the money given by her family. Unexpectedly, she could do so much.


    Liu Zishi disgusted to shake off his hand, and then this frequently sneered: "now continue to say these things have no meaning, OK?"


    If it was still before, Liu Zishi might be moved by what the man said. But just now in front of Liao Mujing''s office, the man''s words in order to protect his money have already made Liu Zishi disheartened.


    At that time, Liu Zishi understood how stupid she was. As a strong woman, she would never allow so many blemishes in her life.


    When Liu youze saw that Liu Zishi''s attitude was so firm, his heart was in a hurry.


    I saw him rub directly stood up his body, and then half roared: "no, don''t do this. I know I''ve gone too far. But as long as you give me another chance to change, I believe I will do better. Don''t treat me like this, purple poem? I love you. Did you forget that when it rained, I went out to buy you a cup of ginger tea and came back! "


    Liu Zishi is the last chance for him to turn over. The 100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket for his gambling debt. If he lost such a big backer, he would surely be found by those troublesome people in the future.


    Liu Zishi''s expression began to become ferocious. She clenched her fist a little. Then she shook off his hand and said, "if you don''t go out again, I''ll call the security guard. If it affects my work and my money making, then you need to compensate me for 50% of the loss. Can you afford it?"


    She''s not one of those weak little sheep. If she is gentle, she will only treat her lover. And Liu youze just acted as her boyfriend at that time, so she had a chance to see her gentle appearance


    "No Purple poetry I... "


    Just as Liu youze was about to continue his work, Liao Mujing suddenly pushed Liu Zishi''s door open, and then said with a smile, "OK, you can go out. If it affects my secretary''s work, it''s not good."


    Liao Mu Jing saw all that Liu Zishi had just done. It seems that he underestimated this woman.


    However, what she did just now really made Liao Mujing cry out. At the beginning, he was worried that Liu Zishi would degenerate again because of Liu youze''s relationship. It seems that he was worried in vain.


    Liu youze''s tears rolled down in an instant. He shook his head in fear of gain and loss. Then he said humbly: "no Dr. Liao, please help me. Zishi and I really love each other. I believe that as long as you say something nice for me, she will forgive me! Are you right? "


    Liu Zishi is a subordinate of Liao Mujing. As long as it is said by Liao Mujing, Liu Zishi will certainly listen to it, right? As long as Liu Zishi is willing to stay, then he can have no scruples!


    "It''s hard to say, but She is no longer your person. Listen carefully. Liu Zishi has been my woman since just now. Don''t you think so, Zishi? "

 Chapter 462

    Liao Mujing''s words are full of provocation, while Liu Zishi can only stay in place


    What do you mean she''s his woman since just now? This is Liao dusk


    Liu youze looked up at Liao Mujing and Liu Zishi and said, "what are you talking about? You You


    After Liao Mujing gave Liu Zishi a look, Liu Zishi immediately stood up, pretended to gently put his hand on Liao Mujing''s chest, with a look of coquettishness, slowly leaned up and said: "what he said is right. It''s the same as you think. It''s not that you dumped me, it''s me I don''t want you anymore. See clearly, what can you compare with him? You don''t even have money. What capital do you have to ask me. By the way, the money for the ginger tea at that time I paid for it


    In fact, the last sentence is the point. For a moment, Liu youze felt that his face was burning like fire, which made people unable to stay for more than a second.


    Liu youze is also a smart man. If he continues to pester at the moment, he will not get any benefits. It''s better to use this time to hunt new targets. Next time, he will have to polish his eyes, and he may meet some more beautiful and rich women.


    When he thought about it, he coughed a little, and then he pretended to give in and said, "you are really cheap! At the beginning, I begged you for so long to give me your body. As a result, you naively said that you could not get married until that night. But now, when you see rich people, you just throw yourself in your arms? Hum I thought you were different from other women. As a result, you are just a vain woman! Forget it, as long as you give me a break-up fee, I''ll... "


    He wants to make a profit at the end of the day. If Liao Mujing wants to do something big and small, right? After all, this is a hospital and a public place. I don''t think he will go too far!


    But Liu youze finally underestimated Liao Mujing. For Liao Mujing, as long as it is something he values, no matter what the cost is, he is willing to implement it. What''s more, there is mu Qingsu behind him. If something happens, someone can support him. What''s more, Liu youze was the one who started to pick things up. He was just out of self-defense.


    Liao Mujing impatiently let go of Liu Zishi, then grabbed Liu youze by the collar and threw him out of the office. Then he said in a loud voice: "security, take him away. If you see him in the hospital in the future, you will drive him out directly. For the portrait, you will ask the people in the monitoring room to call down and distribute it to each member of the company. If I can see it, you''ll roll up your bags and go


    After listening to Liao Mujing''s words all the time, all the security guards lurking outside immediately surged up, and directly put Liu youze on the shelf.


    However, after finishing this series of actions, Liao Mujing did not rush to go out. Instead, he locked his eyes on Liu Zishi.


    Liu Zishi''s heart was a little hairy, and he shivered subconsciously. Then he looked down at his chest. After confirming that there was nothing strange, he said, "what''s the matter? Is there something strange about me? "


    When she said that, she was still uneasily turning her head, as if to see something.


    Liao Mu Jing gently smiles and shakes his head. Then he says, "No. I said, "Liu Zishi, what do you think of me?"


    He has been alone for so many years, and with Liu Zishi''s outstanding performance just now, it really makes him excited. The most important point is what Liu youze said just now.


    In other words, Liu Zi''s poems are still complete. Although he didn''t care much about the integrity, it would be the best thing if it could be intact, wouldn''t it?


    Liu Zishi was stunned, and then he rigidly nodded his head and said, "ah? I I think the dean is very nice. What''s the matter? Ask such a sudden question? "


    Is Liao Mujing planning to settle the accounts after autumn? At the thought of this possibility, Liu Zishi felt that her scalp was numb, and she could only kiss Liao Mujing''s ass desperately, hoping that she could take it lightly.


    Liao Mujing was very satisfied with Liu Zishi''s answer, and then he went on along with the topic just now: "then, do you want to try to have a look with me?"


    In fact, when he said this, he was also a little nervous. In the face of this kind of words, no matter who is afraid of being rejected, right?


    Liu Zishi was petrified for a moment, and his head was slightly on one side. After a long time, he stammered: "eh? Dean Why are you so sudden... "


    Liao Mu Jing was a little annoyed. He held out his hand and grasped Liu Zishi''s hand. Then he said with a serious face: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want it or don''t want it, just a little bit, just a word!"


    He can''t stand such a wait. Every second is like suffering for him. Whether it''s agreed or rejected, it will be better to get the answer earlier.Liu Zishi''s little face began to turn red in an instant. She held the corner of her dress carefully, and then she didn''t have self-confidence and said, "do you really mind? After all, that man and I Together, I feel very dirty, even I don''t understand why I promised to associate with him. If you really don''t mind That, that Or let''s have a try! "


    She never dreamed that she would have a chance to be with Liao Mujing, let alone imagine that Liao Mujing would take the initiative to invite her.


    After getting such an answer, Liao Mujing''s heart jumped up in a flash. Only after he lowered his head slightly and kissed Liu Zishi on the forehead, did he begin to restore his serious appearance: "well, that''s settled. I''ll go back to my office first. If you need me, you can come directly. By the way, I''ll make coffee for you later. There will be a meeting in about three hours. You are responsible for the implementation of this matter. "


    Liu Zishi''s face is also with the previous kind of responsible attitude towards work, as if nothing had happened just now.


    She stood on tiptoe and then gave Liao Mujing a kiss on his lips. Then she said seriously, "OK. I see, Dean


    They went back to their jobs quickly, but there was something in their heart, which was the fetters of the two of them in the future.


    The sun shines into Ji Weiwei''s room. She opens her eyes and says good morning.


    Mu Ziyu, who was sleeping on one side, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then he was confused and said, "Mommy. Are you up? "


    Ji Weiwei gives a smile and turns over to give Mu Ziyu a loud good morning kiss. Mu Qingsu was half lying, staring at the mother and son.


    Mu Qingsu slowly stretched out his hand, and then put his hand on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. After a little forceful pinch, he deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wei Wei, is this too unfair?"


    Ji Weiwei''s body suddenly froze, and then he turned to Mu Qingsu with embarrassment. She even forgot to have mu Qingsu around all the time!


    After a rather embarrassed smile, he turned to see mu Qingsu''s position. After glancing at Mu Ziyu, who had been sleeping again, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved.


    He quickly put his face together, then left a sweet kiss on mu Qingsu''s face, and then quickly evacuated.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of dissatisfaction, but after considering the special situation, he had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    When the child is older, he can be sent out to class, and then he will have enough time to get along with Ji Weiwei alone


    At the thought of this, mu Qingsu''s smile began to become gloomy, and Ji Weiwei felt a little hairy.


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei held out his hand and said: "Mu Qingsu, I tell you, the child is innocent, you don''t have the idea of playing Ziyu, otherwise I will definitely play with you! Do you hear me


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s maternal glow, mu Qingsu had no choice but to show her hand and admit: "yes, I heard it. I''m wrong, OK? Besides, he is also my child. What else can I do to him, don''t you think? "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu even winked at Ji Weiwei. Unfortunately, Ji Weixun finally chose to ignore him.


    Rather helpless shrug, mu Qingsu this just takes the initiative to stand up his body to go to the bathroom. Today, he is going back to work in the company. It''s not good if he delays. After all, there are so many things.


    When he was just about to step into the bathroom, he suddenly and nervously turned back and explained: "Wei Wei, there is something wrong with my company today. You can take your children out to play. If you don''t have enough money, please let me know. By the way, if you want to go out later, please let me know. After all, the public security is not very good recently. "


    Ji Weiwei gave a sweet smile, and then made an OK gesture to Mu Qingsu: "well. I got it! Don''t worry, I will protect myself! "


    The tacit understanding between them still exists. After looking at each other and laughing, they begin to be busy with each other''s affairs. However, this time mu Qingsu was much more gentle, and no longer used a strong tone to give any instructions to Ji Weiwei.


    After mu Qingsu went out, Ji Weiwei began to tidy himself up. However, Mu Ziyu didn''t seem to sleep enough. After waking up a little, he didn''t want to wake up again.

 Chapter 463

    At the beginning, Ji Weiwei was also worried about whether the child was ill. He cautiously extended his hand and stroked his forehead. After confirming that he had no fever, he was quietly relieved.


    Can''t bear to wake him up, Ji Weiwei carefully pushed the door of the room and went out. After patiently explaining some things to the nanny, Ji Weiwei walked out at ease.


    When she went downstairs, she began to find something wrong. Because, from last night, she didn''t seem to see Qi Zhenzhen.


    Although mu Qingsu said that she had something to do, she still hasn''t been seen? When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and glances at the state above. There are no missed calls or unread messages.


    Is something wrong? After all, Qi Zhenzhen is a stranger here. If she is cheated, she doesn''t know!


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was in a panic for a moment. He immediately ran to the door of Qi Zhenzhen''s room and knocked hard for a long time, but no one wanted to open the door.


    Didn''t she come back all night? As soon as she thought about it, her eyebrows would jump wildly. The maid on one side was attracted by Ji Weiwei''s knock on the door.


    The maid came up slowly, and then explained with sincerity: "Miss Ji, Miss Qin didn''t come back yesterday. I haven''t seen her since I went out with you."


    Didn''t come back yesterday?


    Ji Weiwei''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he grasped his clothes feebly. Then he asked eagerly, "where did she go? Did she leave any clues?"


    If Qi Zhenzhen had any accident, she couldn''t forgive herself. After all, she fainted and didn''t know anything. Qi Zhenzhen is her best friend. How can Ji Weiwei let her face danger alone?


    The maid''s face also had a look of surprise. She shook her head gently, then she was confused and said, "no, Miss Qin didn''t go out with you? But I didn''t see Miss Qin when you came back. I thought Miss Qin had gone back. "


    After a cry, Ji Weiwei quickly ran back to the room, changed his clothes and rushed out, as if something was chasing her.


    However, Ji Weiwei was intercepted as soon as he ran to the entrance. It''s obviously Mu Qing and Su an''s hands.


    While wearing shoes, Ji Weiwei smoothed the hair from his forehead and explained, "I''m sorry, I really have something urgent to go out. Could you excuse me? I know you are sent by mu Qingsu, so follow me, OK?"


    Before, she remembered that Qi Zhenzhen also told her some things about her before. Although it was only a few words, she knew that Qi Zhenzhen would be lost to the end of being inaudible and semi dumb at that time.


    And if she''s not wrong. It seems that part of her family also lives in a city If she accidentally met, it would be unthinkable!


    After shivering subconsciously, Ji Weiwei got up in a hurry and ran out. And the man in charge of protecting Ji Weiwei''s safety ran all the way out


    With the help of the security guard, Ji Weiwei successfully got into mu Qingsu''s private car. Although it''s not very big, it''s much faster than her walking.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of panic. She dials Qi Zhenzhen''s phone and looks at the driver''s seat: "thank you very much. I want to go to the biggest police station here. By the way, or I''ll go to the snack street first, which is the night market snack Street on the east side! "


    The security guard was also very cooperative and nodded. Without thinking about it, he agreed directly: "well. I see. Don''t worry, leave it to me! "


    Ji Weiwei threw a grateful smile at him, and then he continued to try to call Qi Zhenzhen. But the phone was hung up all the time and was not picked up until the third call.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Ji Weiwei''s tears were about to fall down. When he just called Qi Zhenzhen, the other party just interrupted her and said, "who are you? Are you bothered? I''ve hung up so many times, and I still call you? "


    Eh?


    This is not Qi Zhenzhen''s voice! Ji Weiwei was still in the surprise. In a moment, he was stunned. Tears rolled down subconsciously, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was pounding wildly. After taking a deep breath, he slightly accelerated his speaking speed: "I I, I want to find Qi Zhenzhen. This phone is hers too. I don''t know who you are? Can you give her the phone? "


    "Qi Zhenzhen? Who? You''re talking about the little mute, right? She''s not here now. If you''re OK, don''t call back. Do you hear me, or I''ll... ""Who are you talking to?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone had not had time to finish her cruel words when another voice came out, and it was the voice of a strange man!


    This kind of sound makes Ji Weiwei shiver subconsciously, and her heart cools in a moment after quickly filling her brain with the general picture.


    At first, the face of the woman who was painting and calligraphy was full of confusion. She only saw her mouth shriveled. Then she said innocently: "I don''t know. The phone of the little mute suddenly rang, and I picked it up. I had pressed it off, but who knew that she kept calling, so I had to..."


    Did she do something wrong? Why did he blame her?


    The man snatched the woman''s mobile phone, then fell to the ground and drank: "Damn it. Change the place immediately. You don''t know who the other party is. In case this woman is mixed up with a man with power, are you responsible for something? "


    That''s all Ji Weiwei could hear, because the phone was broken in the next second


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was jumping wildly, and then he said in a hurry: "bad. You drive faster and go to remote places first. The more remote the better, especially in the open space beside the snack street. I''ll give Mu Qing soda a call now. I''m worried about Zhenzhen I don''t want anything to happen to her! "


    This time, the security guard, who has been cooperating very well, was in a dilemma. He slowed down his speed a little, and then he said, "I only know a rough way. If I have to go in a remote place, it''s really very difficult. I was temporarily called back by general manager mu. Many things may not be as well known as you... "


    When he said this, he didn''t mean anything, but Ji Weiwei fell into a dead situation for a moment. She can drive, but she is not proficient. At least she dare not take this man with her


    Just about to reply, mu Qingsu got through. Ji Weiwei immediately adjusted his center of gravity back: "Qing su. I have something I want to ask you for help. I think something happened to Zhenzhen When I called her just now, a woman answered the phone, but I didn''t know why, so I was hung up suddenly. I don''t know where she is Mu Qingsu I know you are very busy, but can you use your relationship, help me Help me... "


    Ji Weiwei''s voice was obviously a little weeping. In fact, as long as Ji Weiwei spoke, no matter how busy he was, mu Qingsu would not refuse. What''s more, Ji Weiwei was so attentive this time.


    Mu Qingsu, who was originally in a meeting, immediately stopped his action, then said with a tight lip: "I know. I''ll have her number checked. Don''t mess with yourself, you know? Don''t mess with that man, you know? "


    As long as you are with him, nothing will happen! What he is most worried about now is Qi Zhenzhen. If we follow what Ji Weiwei said, then the current situation is not optimistic.


    After hanging up the phone, mu Qingsu closed the document directly in front of him, and then took the initiative to put his eyes on the silver not far away from him. He said: "you should deal with it first. I have something temporary. I will be back in about an hour. You should hold the Bureau silver here first."


    In the face of such a situation, silver can be regarded as a habit, and even can be said to be handy.


    Silver shrugged helplessly, then nodded and agreed: "I know. An hour''s words still can, pull a pull before achievement and mistake, Mu always rest assured go, before that I will certainly stabilize


    Instead of rushing to Ji Wei''s position, mu Qingsu went back to his office and operated backstage.


    His movements are very skilled, obviously for such a job is no stranger. According to the number provided by Ji Weiwei just now, mu Qingsu quickly obtained information through some unknown channels.


    Instead of calling Ji Weiwei, he directly called the man in charge of taking care of Ji Weiwei.


    The driving security guard was a little stunned, and then pressed the button to connect. Mu Qingsu''s voice instantly came into his ear: "nameless, Ji Weiwei people have shown me. It''s important to find that woman, but Ji Weiwei''s life safety is the first thing in everything. Do you understand? I''ll pass the address to you now. Do you understand?"


    The nameless man grinned, and then he agreed: "got it."


    Ji Weiwei always thinks that this man is very simple, but when she comes back, she knows how wrong she is.


    How can people who can be liked by mu Qingsu simply go there? If it had been in the past, mu Qingsu would have planted several, some in the open and some in the dark. This time, he was the only one. Obviously, he was very relieved.


    However, Ji Weiwei doesn''t pay attention to this small detail, because her attention has been transferred to Qi Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 464

    With the passage of time and nameless cooperation, the two soon tracked Qi Zhenzhen''s new position.


    In consideration of Ji Weiwei''s safety problems, anonymous implied that Ji Weiwei would stay in the car first and then go down by himself.


    Ji Weiwei naturally refused. Now she wants to bring Qi Zhenzhen back directly. After all, she would never believe that the conversation just now was well intentioned.


    Nameless shrugged helplessly, and then said: "if you don''t want to sleep and get hurt, you''d better listen to me, or you''ll be the ones who suffer at that time. I''m trying to persuade you now. "


    Ji Weiwei hesitated for a long time. Then he looked up and asked, "can you guarantee that both of you are safe? I don''t want any of you to get hurt. "


    Of course, this also includes the nameless. Although Ji Weiwei is not very familiar with him, he lives beside mu Qingsu. Naturally, he is his own person, right?


    Nameless face is still full of sincere smile: "this is natural. What Miss Qi looks like before I go in, and what she looks like after I come out. "


    In fact, Ji Weiwei is still worried. After all, nameless looks so thin and not so strong. If something happens in it, won''t it be stealing chicken and not eating rice?


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t know that the problems she was worried about were superfluous. And nameless is also a smart man. What he said just now has other meanings, that is If Qi Zhenzhen had been injured before he went in, it would not be included in his protection.


    Ji Weiwei finally nodded and agreed. It would be better to rescue Qi Zhenzhen now!


    She took out her cell phone again, then looked at him seriously and said, "OK. Please, I''ll call the police now. If there''s any accident, I can help... "


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t have time to finish her words. Nameless reached out her hand and took off her mobile phone directly, then said with a strict face: "it''s better not to make it public, otherwise it will cause some trouble to Mr. mu. You can trust me, OK? "


    Nodding, the two finally agreed, Ji Weiwei is guessing uneasily located in the car, quietly waiting for the unknown echo.


    Just out of the car, back to Ji Wei Wei that moment, nameless smile instantly convergence up, and just now he is very different!


    He came up and knocked on the door, then kept silent. The people in the door were on guard immediately. They came up in a hurry and said in a panic: "who? What are you doing in such an early morning! "


    Nameless did not answer, but he habitually put his hand behind his head, scratching and giggling, with no lethality on his face.


    The other side looked through the cat''s eye for a long time, then it was not happy to open the door. If you let nameless continue to beat like this, maybe it will attract other people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with you? We are very... "


    Very busy, these words did not have the opportunity to say, the man felt his neck tight, a cold feeling directly spread out.


    The man was so flustered that he wanted to get rid of it. He shivered and said, "well You, what do you want to do! It''s broad daylight here. If you do anything, I''ll sue you carefully! "


    Nameless face is still hanging the simple and honest smile, hand a little move, the blood burst out in a flash, and the man''s body also fell on the ground.


    The woman who answered Ji Weiwei''s phone before seemed to have noticed something wrong. She came out of the room in a hurry. What she saw was such a picture. She was scared to death in a moment.


    "Killed Kill Well... "


    Her mouth was immediately blocked by nameless, and the corpse nameless did not even look at it, so she directly cut into the theme: "I ask you where Miss Qi is. I only ask this once."


    The insidious force that emanated from him made the woman silly in an instant. I saw her shaking hands, pointed to the wardrobe inside, and then desperately shook her head, said that has nothing to do with themselves.


    Nameless grinned, and then released his hand without warning, which continued to maintain the simple and honest appearance: "if you lie, then your end is the same as him."


    The woman had been frightened for a long time. How dare she do anything strange. She nodded her head, and then followed the nameless.


    Along with the position that the woman said, nameless soon found the position of Qi Zhenzhen. It''s just that there are some bruises on Qi Zhenzhen''s arm and face. Before they arrive, Qi Zhenzhen has suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, people are OK, this is enough, skin trauma, as long as take care of some time, it will be completely healed. If people die, it''s not something that can be solved by recuperation.Just when nameless was about to rescue Qi Zhenzhen, he suddenly seemed to notice something and quickly jumped to one side of his body.


    At the moment, he was standing in the position of a bright fruit knife.


    The woman was a little ferocious, panting and growling: "you You devil. Qi Zhenzhen, I knew that you, a woman, would be out there. If my brother hadn''t told me in advance that someone might come, how could I have been ready! I tell you, I want you to die here today! "


    The hatred on her face is very obvious, even nameless can deeply feel. If she just wants to target Qi Zhenzhen, then there is still a winning rate, even nameless is also included, it is doomed that she can only come here in her life.


    Without waiting for her to lift her knife, nameless had rushed to her in front of her with the speed of covering her ears. She grasped it along her wrist and thrust the knife into her cheek.


    The screams burst out in an instant and reverberated in the empty room. Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were too big to say a word.


    What''s the origin of this man? She is so skillful, and the most important thing is that she has no impression of this man!


    When she left her home, she was wandering outside alone. If she hadn''t met Lu Jingkai, she didn''t know whether she could survive in the world.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qi Zhenzhen trembled to break the deadlock and said, "you Who is it! Have you come to obliterate me


    She has to figure out that even if she is dead, she also wants to know who other than this woman is planning to kill her!


    After hearing Qi Zhenzhen say so, nameless stopped his action, then showed a smile and said: "don''t worry, I''m accompanying Miss Ji. I won''t do anything to hurt you. I hope Miss Qi can cooperate with me."


    It is clear that one second is still harvesting human lives, the next second can make such a calm expression, such nameless inexplicable let Qi Zhenzhen feel some terrible.


    After repeatedly confirming that nameless really won''t hurt herself, Qi Zhenzhen tentatively asked: "that Can you stop killing this woman? I have something I want to take her to deal with


    When she said this, she was staring at nameless all the time. If he shows any pictures that he doesn''t like, she will change her words immediately.


    Nameless and sharp clamped down the woman''s action, then threw the fruit knife in her hand to one side and answered: "of course. My task is just to take you out. As for what you plan to do, I will not interfere. So I''ll give it to you. Why don''t you follow me to the car? "


    His movements were so neat that he could not see any superfluous movements at all. Qi Zhenzhen in admiration, but also cautious silent action.


    She was the woman who slapped her deaf in those years. She was also the one who drove her out of the house. She was also the one who gave her so many negative charges. If she can''t take her stepmother home, Qi Zhenzhen swears that the scar in her heart will never be healed.


    With the help of nameless, Qi Zhenzhen just managed to get into the car, and the strange woman didn''t dare to resist. She followed Qi Zhenzhen in good order, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Nameless random processing of the scene, this immediately followed in. What Qi Zhenzhen didn''t find is that nameless has never been stained with any blood from the beginning to the end.


    Ji Weiwei has been waiting anxiously in the carriage. After seeing the familiar figure all the time, he immediately opened his car door and cried out, "Zhenzhen! Are you ok? "


    Her tears have been unable to restrain, rolling down silently, and Qi Zhenzhen is also staring up, looking at Ji Weiwei for a long time speechless.


    Ji Weiwei was the first to react. I saw her body quickly forward, and then directly pulled Qi Zhenzhen into her arms.


    What should she do if something happens to her? If Mu Qingsu didn''t help her, she would still be like a headless fly spinning around in place.


    In such a remote place, where can normal people find it? Only mu Qingsu can do it, right?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes also turned red. After sucking her nose, she said, "I I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened, Wei Wei. Forgive me. You see. Didn''t I come back well? "


    She didn''t want things to get to this situation. Let Ji Weiwei worry and let himself fall into a passive situation. No one wants this to happen.

 Chapter 465

    Just as they were warming up to each other, the woman, who had been nervous all the time, suddenly started to think awkwardly.


    I saw her carefully glanced around, now the nameless is closing the door, and Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei are warm again, now is the best chance for her to escape! If she is dragged back to the Qi family by Qi Zhenzhen, she will suffer a lot.


    What''s more, just now, her younger brother was killed by that nameless man. She has to send out this matter and rely on the strength of the police to get rid of him. Now if she can''t run away, she may lie on the ground at any time


    After making up her mind, she ran away in a hurry. However, less than five seconds later, she felt her body lightened in a flash. Then the body was empty in an instant.


    "Why What''s going on? This is Ah... "


    Before she had time to finish her words, the whole person fell to the ground heavily, and then screamed.


    Nameless clapped his hands in disgust, then opened the rear compartment, and then threw the door on, coldly said: "beyond my capacity. Let''s go. This place is no longer suitable for such a long time. "


    After saying that, she was forced into the door directly. When the door was closed, there was a loud noise.


    Ji Weiwei immediately wiped away his tears, and then told him, "let''s go. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. When I can go to muqingsu, I said


    Qi Zhenzhen also realized that she was too impolite. She laughed awkwardly, and then timidly returned to the car.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space in the car, so Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t have to worry about bumping.


    As soon as he got to the car, Ji Weiwei couldn''t stop talking. The small mouth chatters endlessly, pulling Qi Zhenzhen''s hand has never let go.


    Her face was pale and she held out her hand in pain, stroked Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist and sobbed: "Zhenzhen, what happened? Why didn''t you say anything yesterday? You have to tell me something Running around alone or something I, I''m really worried! "


    If she had not suffered from anemia and had not fainted, would all these things not have happened now?


    Ji Wei felt guilty about this. Knowing that Qi Zhenzhen''s identity is somewhat special, she can still do her best to protect her, but let her fall into it.


    Quite helpless after sighing, Qi Zhenzhen pointed to his back and said: "I''m ok, you don''t mind. Remember, I once told you something about me before This woman is the culprit. If it had not been for her, how could I have fallen into such a situation? "


    If it wasn''t for Huang RuRu, how could she have been driven out of her home again? These humiliations and sorrows, she is going to go home today to ask for a statement, come back, also can be regarded as pacifying a bad breath in her chest!


    Ji Weiwei nodded a little stiffly, then said with a little choking: "well. What I remember is that the woman you mentioned is not her, is it


    If so, then it makes sense. As for who the man was, Ji Weiwei didn''t want to know. All she wanted was Qi Zhenzhen''s peace.


    Nameless all the way with a vague smile, but only qizhenzhen know, this man is how terrible, he can take your life in the blink of an eye, you don''t even have the chance to cry out.


    Of course, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t say that. She subconsciously implicated Ji Weiwei and the man. He must have known what kind of person he was.


    Under the sign of Mu Qingsu, nameless directly drove the car to the bottom of Mu Qingsu''s company building. And mu Qingsu also ended the meeting in the shortest time.


    Although the rhythm is accelerated, it does not affect his authority at all. Negotiation is very smooth, no doubt won the contract.


    After learning that Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen were safe and sound, mu Qingsu didn''t react much, as if he had expected such a result for a long time.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s frowning, mu Qingsu knew that it was not so simple.


    he stretched his hand back a little, and then said, "come in, don''t stand outside. What happened? "


    Ji Wei nodded and went in without thinking. And Qi Zhenzhen is uneasy to follow behind. The most flustered person is Huang RuRu. She naturally knew mu Qingsu. But what she didn''t expect was that Qi Zhenzhen would have something to do with such a dangerous man.


    If Mu Qingsu is willing to help Qi Zhenzhen, then she has no chance of winning.


    What should we do?


    With an uneasy mind, Huang RuRu also went in, but nameless did not move. She was still standing at the door, watching several people go in.Mu Qing Su lisuo closed the door, and then directly cut into the theme: "say it. What''s going on? Qi Zhenzhen, you didn''t say anything you shouldn''t, did you


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also turned his head and glanced at Qi Zhenzhen. He didn''t know what was implied, which made Ji Weiwei confused.


    Qi Zhenzhen naturally understood. At that time, mu Qingsu also indirectly drove her away. If Ji Weiwei knew, he would have a quarrel with mu Qingsu.


    After laughing, Qi Zhenzhen pricked her eyes at mu Qingsu, and said that she understood. Then she began to explain: "that''s for sure. This is my own problem. That day, I saw her eye liner accidentally when I was wandering around the street. At the beginning, she tried every means to drive me out of the Qin family. Naturally, she didn''t want me to go back and stir up the muddy water in order to get rid of me. That''s why I''ve done so many excessive things to me. Wei Wei, I''m sorry to worry you. Not in the future, I promise, OK? "


    After listening to Qi Zhenzhen''s words, mu Qingsu''s attention also shifted to Huang RuRu. He put his hands around his chest and frowned slightly.


    If it is according to what Qi Zhenzhen said, is this woman behind the scenes? As long as you get rid of her, then this matter will come to an end temporarily, right?


    I saw his lips slightly pursed, while caressing his chin with his index finger, and then he asked knowingly, "so what are you going to do, Qi Zhenzhen?"


    Qi Zhenzhen will not let this woman go easily, and Ji Weiwei will want to help Qi Zhenzhen from all angles. And he can''t refuse Ji Weiwei''s request, so he might as well sell Qi Zhenzhen a favor. If there is any need for her to come out and help, it will be more past.


    Qi Zhenzhen glanced at Ji Weiwei and saw that Ji Weiwei was cheering her up. For a moment, she didn''t know where the courage came from.


    She came forward decisively, clenched her hands into a fist, and then said in a loud voice: "I want to take this woman back to the Qin family. In order not to let her play tricks, I don''t know if we can invite Mr. Mu to testify together?"


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly picked, and then this just laughed out: "Oh? Are you sure? "


    Qi Zhenzhen is a very interesting woman. What kind of self-confidence does she have to feel that she can drive her by herself?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s ambiguous attitude, Qi Zhenzhen began to secretly regret it. Just now, I was so excited that all the thoughts in my heart came out


    If Mu Qingsu refuses her, she can understand, but she''s afraid that Huang RuRu will give her a chance.


    Ji Weiwei is also worried when he looks at it. What does mu Qingsu think if he doesn''t give the answer!


    I saw her eager to get up, and then desperately shaking mu Qingsu''s arm, while coquetry: "Qingsu, you don''t want to help Zhenzhen. She is really innocent. I can guarantee that this is definitely not a well-designed conspiracy. I can prove it. She and I... "


    After seeing Ji Weiwei''s pathetic little eyes, mu Qingsu has lost his resistance.


    Then he pretended to be defeated and said, "I know. I didn''t say I won''t go. But before that, Ji Weiwei, you must first give me the medicine to replenish qi and blood. If I don''t know how to take care of my body, I have to worry about it! "


    After getting the exact answer, Ji Weiwei released mu Qingsu''s hand in an instant, and then stepped back several steps, repeatedly threatening: "OK. As long as you promise to come down to do a proof, then I will drink medicine obediently. If you don''t agree, I won''t drink it. "


    This time, Huang RuRu understood it. It turns out that there is not much relationship between Qi Zhenzhen and mu Qingsu. The woman who just hugged Qi Zhenzhen plays a major role


    A woman named Ji Weiwei.


    However, it is meaningless for her to know all this now. Urged by Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu put down all the work at hand, and then drove from nameless to Qijia.


    All I heard along the way were the laughter of Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei. The two sisters share their own interesting stories with each other, and sometimes they make fun of Mu Qingsu.


    Qi Zhenzhen also from the beginning of Mu Qingsu vigilance and fear into appreciation and worship. It seems that this man is not as terrible as the outside world. Sometimes she even thinks mu Qingsu is cute.


    Qi Zhenzhen dragged her chin and frowned a little. Then she said with emotion, "Wei Wei, it''s a blessing for you two to be together with mu Qingsu. It''s a perfect match. "

 Chapter 466

    When she said this, she was actually a little envious. At the beginning, she also blamed Ji Weiwei for not knowing how to see Lu Jingkai''s sincerity.


    But at this time, she finally understood why Ji Weiwei insisted so much from beginning to end. It turned out that with mu Qingsu, a reliable and secure man around her, no wonder she couldn''t look up to Lu Jingkai.


    It seemed that the atmosphere was too quiet. Ji Weiwei laughed and roared. Then he took the initiative to pat mu Qingsu beside him and said, "you will have good men with you too I believe that time can prove everything. You don''t want to see that Qingsu and I look very harmonious and happy now. When I was with him, I was tortured to death by him. Do you think so, mu Qingsu? "


    Ji Weiwei''s action in the eyes of all people seems to be a suicide. In particular, nameless, holding the steering wheel of the hand consciousness of some tight, you know, mu Qingsu has always been very tired of other people touch him.


    Once upon a time in the negotiation, the other party held mu Qingsu''s hand without warning. Mu Qingsu directly lifted the table on the spot and tore up the contract face to face


    Of course, the most regretful person is the one who reaches out his hand to shake hands with mu Qingsu. However, since the incident came out, the man also disappeared. As for where they have gone, no one knows. There are tens of thousands of versions. As for the people who really know the reason, I''m afraid there are only a few.


    Ji Weiwei''s words obviously have other meanings, which makes mu Qingsu''s expression a little unnatural. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart also hung up for a moment. She had heard mu Qingsu''s method. Did Ji Weiwei''s joke go too far this time?


    Just when everyone was sweating for Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu suddenly turned into an expression of apology. From the beginning till now, Ji Weiwei has never done anything wrong to him. Instead, he has hurt this woman''s heart time and again.


    He has a guilty conscience!


    Only after he sighed, did he show a melancholy look: "I really did wrong things before I will make up for this later. Wei Wei, give me this opportunity, eh? "


    If he had known that he would love Ji Weiwei at last, he would never have done so many stupid things to push Ji Weiwei away from him again and again


    Ji Weiwei nodded with a smile, then stretched out his hand and wantonly played with mu Qingsu''s hair, praising: "HMM. That''s about the same


    Her face was full of contentment, while others were tongue tied No one can believe that this man is still the man who used to dominate the business.


    Nameless clenched his lips and didn''t speak. Fortunately, the situation didn''t stand still for a long time. Less than half an hour later, several people successfully arrived at the gate of Qijia.


    Although it is not as big and exaggerated as muqingsu villa, it is also the life of rich people.


    When the car just stopped at the door, it was stopped by the guard.


    The guard came up and explained with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, this is a private villa. I''m afraid you''ve gone the wrong way."


    Nameless didn''t pay attention to him, stepped on his accelerator again, and didn''t mean to communicate with each other at all.


    Fortunately, the doorman''s reaction was quick. He stepped back several steps in a hurry. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he was also shocked.


    After the guard eased down, he yelled at the rear of their car with a hazy face: "are you crazy! If I didn''t jump away just now, it would be fatal. I told you just now that this is a private villa. Can''t you understand people''s words? "


    However, in the eyes of Mu Qingsu and others, his warning simply has no weight. Just when the guard was going to continue to make a scene, mu Qingsu impatiently rolled down the window and threw Huang RuRu out.


    The shrill scream came out of Huang Ru''s mouth in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were focused in an instant. This time, even Qi Zhenzhen was scared.


    She just wanted to get justice for herself and expose the real face of this vicious woman by the way, but she never wanted to make her so embarrassed


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of flustered words. She looked anxiously at mu Qingsu''s position. Then she shivered and said, "would it be too exaggerated to do this Although I hate her, and even often want to make her beg for mercy, it''s also... "


    At that time, if Huang RuRu fabricates another accusation and detains it on her head, she''ll be speechless, won''t she? Then, the opportunity she has been looking forward to for so long is not about to come to nothing?


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen''s reaction, mu Qingsu thought it was funny. He wiped his hand and then asked, "are you afraid? Who just told Wei Wei that he was determined, eh? "He thought how strong Qi Zhenzhen''s hatred is. It seems that he thinks highly of her, but it''s just Er er. Even if you don''t have the determination to inflict fatal damage on your opponent, what revenge can you offer?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face turned red for a moment, and then choked: "I..."


    It seems that because of Huang Ru''s scream just now, the originally closed door was opened in a flash. A calm looking man came out with a worried look on his face.


    I saw the man eagerly came out, and then pushed the guard aside, calling eagerly: "Ru Ru, is that you? Why didn''t you run all day, saying that you were going to your sister''s house, but I asked everywhere, no one knew! "


    Listening to the familiar and strange voice, Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes turned red. After so many years, her father was so old, and the words with a trace of dignity had become so soft.


    Unfortunately, such tenderness and tone did not belong to her. Maybe in some sense, Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen are somewhat similar, but Qi Zhenzhen can''t have some of the past Ji Weiwei has in her life.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s hand trembled a little, then slowly pushed open the door of the car, and called softly: "Dad..."


    Qi Jiayu, who was still looking for Huang RuRu, was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at Qi Zhenzhen who had just stepped down from the car.


    However, it is precisely because of this action that he saw Huang RuRu struggling under the car.


    All this happened so coincidentally that no one could believe it was an accident. And Qi Jiayu thought it was Qi Zhenzhen who did it.


    Qi Jiayu''s face with a trace of hate, and then rushed up in a rage, raised his hand is to give Qi Zhenzhen a loud slap in the face, and then scolded: "you this rebellious girl, how can you still face to come back to my family now?"


    Qi Zhenzhen did not dodge. If she was willing to retreat or intercept just now, this slap would never hit her face! But she chose to bear down firmly


    Qi Zhenzhen''s head turned slightly and her ears were buzzing. We can imagine how strong the force was just now. However, Qi Jiayu didn''t seem to be distressed at all. She reached out her hand and pushed Qi Zhenzhen away in disgust. Then she rushed to the wheel and screamed in horror: "what''s going on You are a rebellious girl. Don''t you plan to let her go at this time? Ru Ru where offended you, you this woman, so many years still do not know repentance! Why did I leave such a rebellious girl as you in my family


    In the face of Qi Jiayu''s harsh criticism, Qi Zhenzhen can be said to have suffered a lot. But she can only stand in situ. Her revenge plan and clarification plan had not even had a chance to start, but Qi Jiayu was ruthlessly strangled at the door.


    He said these words, where does Qi Zhenzhen have the reason to continue to refute? And the gatekeepers were scared for a long time, and they didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    It''s enough to throw a living person out of the window. If you don''t have enough strength and courage, you don''t dare to make so much noise.


    You know, Qijia is a great strength in a city. Ordinary people still can''t stir it up. Since the other party can break in so recklessly, it means that they are sure to retreat!


    The guard who had been nearly knocked off just now rushed up in a flash. His face was full of hate. Then he quickly explained: "Chairman, in fact, this matter is different from what you think. The person who threw his wife out is not miss Although I also know that what miss did in those years was too much, it really has nothing to do with miss this time, but I''m afraid the people in the car can''t get away from the young lady! "


    He didn''t mean to help Qi Zhenzhen at all. What he wanted was to pull down the man who almost knocked him off just now by Qi Jiayu''s reputation.


    But where would he know that the man sitting in a city is the one who can''t and shouldn''t be offended?


    Qi Jiayu rolled up her sleeve, then pulled Huang RuRu and said: "hum. I knew it must have something to do with this rebellious girl. I really have no shame. Do I still want to discredit my family? I shouldn''t have given you a way to live! "


    After he rescued Huang RuRu, he had to make a good deal with Qi Zhenzhen! Otherwise, his face will be lost!

 Chapter 467

    Looking at Qi Jiayu''s hazy eyes, Ji Wei''s heart in the carriage immediately hung up.


    Looking at his expression, it seems that he is not a kind person. And she didn''t understand why Qi Zhenzhen didn''t avoid that slap just now. Is such a man really a father?


    When he thought of this, Ji Weiwei subconsciously stretched out his hand, and then stroked his side face. Once upon a time, when she was in the Ji family, she lived the same life. So what kind of feeling is Qi Zhenzhen''s heart at the moment? Ji Weiwei feels that he feels the same!


    Without thinking about it, Ji Weiwei opens the door and rushes out to protect Qi Zhenzhen behind him.


    She worried about many things. After all, mu Qingsu only promised them to come and be a witness, which doesn''t mean he would help. She is not that kind of self willed woman, knowing mu Qingsu, when he was in business, he would also have his difficulties.


    So since this matter is put forward by her, it should be solved by her and Qi Zhenzhen herself! It will never cause any trouble to Mu Qingsu.


    Although such a thing is risky, Ji Weiwei is selfish. If Mu Qingsu really loves her, he will never let them get hurt. According to Mu Qingsu''s extraordinary means, he should be able to deal with this matter fairly without hurting both sides!


    Sitting in the car, mu Qingsu is indifferent. After caressing his chin, he slowly drops his vision on Ji Weiwei.


    After seeing it for a long time, mu Qingsu sighed helplessly and said, "you little woman Really, what should I do with you? "


    It''s not so much complaining as spoiling blame.


    After thinking for a while, mu Qingsu coughed softly. The next second, nameless directly raised his head to look at the car mirror, glanced at mu Qingsu.


    After seeing his action, he immediately stepped on the accelerator to the limit. The exhaust gas erupted in an instant, and Qi Jiayu didn''t expect that the people in the car would suddenly make such a crazy move, just sitting on the ground.


    And the ultimate sufferer is still Huang RuRu, only to see her eyes stare big, and then the shrill scream, the whole person almost fainted in the past.


    This nameless driving is very strange. The accelerator is obviously stepped down, but the car doesn''t move forward. Instead, it keeps running over Huang Ru. That gravity is not what a delicate woman can bear!


    Huang RuRu''s face turned into a fiasco. Then she twisted her face and begged: "help me, husband Help me, he He is The person sitting in it is Ah Help me, husband


    If it goes on like this, her legs will be broken. She doesn''t want to be a loser!


    If her legs were gone, I''m afraid Qi Jiayu would be happy and tired of abandoning her. If she didn''t help him with some family business, I''m afraid she would have been kicked off by Qi Jiayu?


    Qi Jiayu''s face turned red for a moment, and then he roared angrily: "waste! Are you all rubbish? Do it for me at once. Pull the people out of the car. Don''t you see my wife suffering? "


    The guard, who was still watching the play, came back and looked after each other. Then he rushed up. Each of them had sticks in their hands, and the situation was fierce.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back, and then carefully protected Qi Zhenzhen behind him. Her father''s mental state just now doesn''t seem very stable. She''d better be more careful.


    Mu Qingsu takes advantage of Yu Guang to glance at Ji Weiwei''s direction, and then signals to nameless to open the door and go out first. If he was alone, it would be enough to deal with those people. As for Qi Jiayu, it would be enough for him to deal with them.


    After nameless nodded, this just slowly moved own footstep to walk out. The moment the door just opened, the guards who had gathered around the car subconsciously stepped back.


    He also exudes a kind of formation, smart people know what kind of action to choose at the moment will be more favorable. In the awe of everyone''s eyes, nameless went directly to Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen without any pressure.


    But mu Qingsu is still sitting in the car, arrogant. But he just has arrogant capital, which other people don''t have.


    After a doorman hummed and laughed, he came up slowly, knocked on the car window with a stick, and then joked: "your master has come out, but you are a little pawn in it? There is no seed


    They didn''t know the man just now, and Qi Jiayu didn''t show much reaction. I think it''s just a group of minions on the side of the road. Although that man has a lot of temperament just now, there are many of them. When they rush up, it''s obvious who will take advantage of them!


    However, considering that they have done so many things to humiliate their family just now, it is better to find a weak persimmon to squeeze to vent their anger.Mu Qingsu didn''t get angry. He just gave a chuckle. Then he glanced at him with a funny smile and said, "Oh? What kind of person do you think is my boss? "


    He is also very curious about what kind of person is qualified to be his boss. Ji Weiwei is the only woman who can conquer him.


    If she is her boss, it seems to be a good choice?


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu nodded thoughtfully, as if he was amused by an opinion he had unintentionally decided.


    But his indifferent eyes inexplicably angered the guards standing outside the car.


    The man''s smile became more and more rampant. He raised his feet and put them by the door, and said with a sneer: "a small minion like you, no matter where you go, is someone else''s dog. You can only come and lick my toes! Aha


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t mean to resist for such a long time, Qi Jiayu thought that he was afraid, and his temper soon followed. And look at that nameless also don''t seem to want to start meaning, isn''t it want to glance at own younger brother?


    As soon as he thought of it, he immediately came to the spirit. After pulling his tie a little, he walked over and scolded his subordinates. Then he stood in the position where the man was standing.


    After he coughed a little, he pulled down his face and said, "if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me and make an apology, and pay for the medical expenses, I will never pursue it with you. As you all know, I''m a philanthropist in city a, and I can basically solve everything. I''ve seen a lot of little gangsters like you. How much did Qi Zhenzhen give you? "


    As long as they can get rid of Qi Zhenzhen, their reputation will not be ruined. And he can continue to sit in peace with himself as a philanthropist, and there will be no negative news to influence his little actions any more!


    The big fish mu Qingsu was waiting for had taken the bait himself, so he didn''t have to continue to sit in the car.


    He pulled off his tie and then slowly lowered the car window. Then he said with a smile: "is that right? philanthropist? So how much money do you have to accompany my car and my spiritual loss? "


    Ji Weiwei once said that if Mu Qingsu sneered, she would rather mu Qingsu didn''t smile. Because when he sneered, it was much more terrifying than when he was angry. Especially that kind of skin smile meat does not smile appearance, often is he will erupt the precursor!


    His self-esteem expanded in an instant, and Qi Jiayu''s words became more and more unrestrained. I saw him laughing, and then he sneered: "just you? If you are willing to kneel down, I will give you 1000 yuan, no, 10000 yuan! Is it enough for people like you to have such a price? Ha ha... "


    In the past, as long as he went out to help others, those people would worship him as a God, hoping to see him every day. He enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped and worshipped. Up to now, I haven''t changed this habit.


    However, when mu Qingsu''s car window came down completely, Qi Jiayu''s smile became stiff on his face. But Qi Zhenzhen on the other side kneaded a cold sweat for Qi Jiayu.


    Just now she wanted to stop Qi Jiayu''s words, but she was strangled by nameless and motioned to her not to make a sound. In desperation, Qi Zhenzhen had no choice but to be silent, and then secretly prayed for Qi''s good fortune.


    Qi Jiayu''s smile was a little stiff. Then he turned to look at Qi Zhenzhen''s position in disbelief. He turned around and said with a tremble: "you You are mu Qingsu! Impossible? Are you kidding? Do you think I will be afraid of you if you go to have a plastic surgery and become mu Qingsu! How could mu Qingsu come to my house? And for the rebellious girl? "


    It was clear that he had the answer, but he still couldn''t believe it. Until mu Qingsu opened the door and came out, he was paralyzed on the ground in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu is higher than what he saw on TV. And that kind of natural aura is definitely not something that minions can easily imitate.


    If nameless just sent out the cold words, then mu Qingsu is definitely a devil, will drag people into the hell of the devil!


    Mu Qingsu''s hands were around his chest, and then he laughed out: "why. Don''t you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy? How come you''re sitting on the floor, aren''t you Are you going to ask me to lie down and beg for mercy? "


    He saw many such people, but it was the first time he saw such a funny person as Qi Jiayu.

 Chapter 468

    Qi Jiayu should have understood from the moment he got out of the car. What kind of opponent was sitting in the car. Where would a big man take the initiative to drive his subordinates?


    He is the only one who can''t understand such a simple thing.


    Mu Qingsu had no reason to forgive others, only to see him sneer, and then he moved his wrist while joking: "you say, how should I apologize?"


    The situation changed so fast that Qi Jiayu, who was still swaggering in the last second, suddenly turned into a gentle little sheep. No one has ever thought of such a situation.


    And Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes are also big, obviously did not expect Qi Jiayu will suddenly make such a terrible move.


    And Huang Ru is sobbing, how can she understand why she would provoke mu Qingsu this big figure. And looking at his situation, it seems that today we must give Qi Zhenzhen an explanation, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t give up.


    Qi Jiayu couldn''t hold on to his smile. He laughed awkwardly. Then he said, "Mr. mu Don''t be kidding. I can''t afford to say that! I was just joking with you. Don''t worry about it


    Are you kidding? That joke is really too big, even his women are involved. If he had not come out just now, would they all have planned to involve Ji Weiwei?


    Mu Qing Su Yin ruthless smile, and then slowly squatted down his body, staring at Qi Jiayu''s face for a long time, this slowly way: "is it. Then, should you give me an account? Or Are you going to strangle that woman for me? "


    For Huang RuRu, a woman, he doesn''t want to dirty his hands. If he can, he still hopes that Qi Jiayu will do it. If something happens, he won''t be involved.


    Qi Jiayu''s mouth twitched a little, and then he explained to himself in fear: "you No, no I absolutely have no such meaning, Mr. mu, you definitely misunderstood me! And RuRu really has nothing to do with it. I know what I said just now is a little too much. If you want to punish me, I have nothing to say. It''s just that women are innocent, so I hope mu can always look at my face... "


    This Mu Qing Su ox horn sharp drill is really fast, let a person inexplicably feel a heart shock. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid mu Qingsu would have been beating around the bush.


    While secretly afraid, Qi Jiayu''s head is also running fast, trying to come up with a solution in the shortest possible time.


    Before Qi Jiayu''s words were finished, Ji Weiwei couldn''t bear it. He jumped out with a sound of rubbing, and then stretched out his finger. Qi Jiayu yelled: "asshole! Do you mean Zhenzhen deserves it? It''s clear that you are an old man with dim eyes and can''t see who is innocent. If you can see clearly, you will know what stupid things you have done all these years! "


    She really can''t watch it any more! At the moment, she finally understood why mu Qingsu was so angry when she was humiliated by Ji Dongyuan.


    It''s not only because I feel sorry for each other, but also because I can''t stand the ridiculous behavior of the elder.


    Ji Weiwei''s outburst was unexpected to everyone. For a moment, mu Qingsu followed his interest and took the initiative to step back. Then he put his hands around his chest and leaned back on the car again. Then he looked like he was watching a play.


    His woman, finally also began to learn to stretch out their claws to protect what they care about. However, how sharp is the claw? He also wants to have a look.


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s roar from the heart, Qi Zhenzhen was immediately filled with an inexplicable force.


    I saw her face full of firmness, and then wiped away his tears, which was quite a lot of emotion patted her on the shoulder, said: "Wei Wei Stop it. He can''t listen at all. In my father''s eyes, there will always be only Huang RuRu. If he really cared about me, how could he drive me out of the house at the beginning It''s a private matter for me and him, so I want to solve it myself! "


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen actually plucked up the courage and went straight up. Holding out her hand, Huang RuRu pulled out from under the car, then twisted her all the way to Qi Jiayu.


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen''s action, Qi Jiayu''s nose is almost not crooked, but also in love with Huang RuRu. Qi Zhenzhen''s rough action will definitely hurt her.


    Qi Jiayu pushed away the servants next to him, and then strode up and yelled, "you rebellious girl, what else do you want to do now! He said, "did you encourage Mr. Mu to come here and make me a lot of trouble behind my back?"


    When he said that, he also stretched out his hand, trying to pull Huang Ru back to his arms. However, his action is not as fast as Qi Zhenzhen''s.


    Qi Zhenzhen sneered, then threw Huang RuRu to the ground and said, "do you want this woman? Do you love her? Then tell me, when you humiliated me and drove me out of the house, did you love me? "Without thinking about it, Qi Jiayu answered directly: "No. You''ve done something shameful to our family, and you delusion that I''ll love you? Stop daydreaming


    In the face of his answer, Qi Zhenzhen is not happy or angry. She seems to have expected such an answer for a long time. I saw her smile, and then raised his hand directly to give Qi Jiayu a slap in the face.


    She didn''t come back today to get Qi Jiayu''s forgiveness and then come back. What she wants is just to wash away her guilt, and then let Huang Ru get what she deserves. It''s so simple.


    The sudden slap caught Qi Jiayu off guard. After blinking in amazement, he said angrily: "you How dare you hit me? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Put away before that kind of gentle attitude, Qi Zhenzhen also changed a lot of manic. I saw her pressing step by step, and then her eyes were fixed on Qi Jiayu.


    It was also at this time that Qi Jiayu felt the difference of Qi Zhenzhen. This woman is no longer the coward she used to be!


    But when Qi Jiayu understood this, it was obviously too late. Because Qi Zhenzhen''s heart has been firm down, if it is changed before, maybe Qi Jiayu''s attitude is a little softer, she may turn back.


    Now, nothing can be retrieved!


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was overcast with a smile, and then he grabbed Huang RuRu''s hair hard. Then he continued to put cruel words: "I''ll tell you. I, Qi Zhenzhen, disdain to stay in this home. If you think I came back today to admit my mistake, then you are very wrong. I just want to tell you that I, Qi Zhenzhen, am not what I was then. I want to wash all the humiliations you gave me today, and then let this goblin woman get what she deserves! "


    As soon as Qi Jiayu saw Huang RuRu being tortured, his heart was pulled up in a flash. He was so distressed that he got together and then quickly dissuaded him: "you Stop fooling around! I don''t have to investigate the past, but don''t hurt Ru Ru! I don''t mind if you want to clean up! "


    "Yes. But this woman has brought me so much... "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s words haven''t finished, but Huang RuRu is suddenly snatched. It was mu Qingsu who did it.


    Mu Qingsu took out a short knife from his pocket and handed it to Qi Zhenzhen. He stepped on Xia Rongrong''s stomach: "Qi Zhenzhen. I promise to accompany you, but I don''t want to see you and Qi Jiayu bickering here. If you want to make him heartache, you should act cleanly. Here''s the knife. Go down from here and it''s over. How about that? "


    Although Qi Zhenzhen''s cruel words are beautiful, her actual action is just to be imprisoned in the same place, so there will be no progress at all. Instead of wasting time like this, mu Qingsu wanted to end the passive situation quickly.


    It''s just a small knife, but I don''t know why. For the first time, Qi Zhenzhen felt that the things in her hand were so heavy.


    I saw her eyebrows tightened and her body trembled a little. Then she came up slowly and said, "OK I see


    Qi Jiayu''s tears had dried up and could not flow any more. He knelt on the ground and wriggled forward, begging for mercy: "no, don''t Qi Zhenzhen, I beg you. Let her go, let her go... "


    Without warning, mu Qingsu gave an opportunity to maneuver: "if you want to let her go, you can do it. What did you do in those years. If you say so, I may consider saving your life, otherwise You just wait. "


    When it was a matter of life and death, Huang RuRu didn''t dare to show off her ability. At the moment, she just gave in and fawned with her I said! I said. I''m willing to say anything In this way, Mr. mu, are you really willing to let me go? "


    As long as you can save your life, nothing else matters! And if MuQing suken agrees, then this matter can be guaranteed, right?


    Mu Qingsu impatiently increased his strength, and then warned: "I promise. Come on, I don''t have a lot of time and patience. You''d better not challenge my patience. "


    Huang Ru''s body and heart are suffering a lot at the moment. If Qi Jiayu knows about this, I don''t know if she will change her opinion and let the little bitch''s daughter come back to live


    But it''s not the time to think about it. It''s more practical to protect your life first!

 Chapter 469

    Under the duress of Mu Qingsu, Huang RuRu simply said what she had done and designed Qi Zhenzhen.


    Although it''s a rough idea, the energy and money it takes is not something that can be done in two or three days. In other words, in order to get rid of Qi Zhenzhen, Huang RuRu also spent a lot of spirit and effort.


    After learning the truth of this series, Qi Jiayu''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. All the words in his mind were just what Huang RuRu said.


    Those scenes seem familiar, but they are totally opposite to all the "truth" he knows. And finish saying this words of Huang Ru Ru, at the moment already don''t know to still have what thing didn''t say.


    After a long time of delay, Qi Jiayu reluctantly took a breath. The atmosphere stretched out her hand and directly pointed to Mu Qingsu DA and said, "Ru Ru! Do you know what you''re talking about! I know you want to live, but you can''t tell such lies. Mu Qingsu, I know you have great ability, but you can''t be so aggressive! "


    Now it''s in his territory. He has more people than mu Qingsu, and the two women are not good materials to fight. If Mu Qingsu is wiped out here, I''m afraid no one will know?


    When thinking about it, Qi Jiayu''s confidence began to change gradually. Slowly stood up from the ground, and then restored to his usual arrogant posture.


    Mu Qingsu naturally knew what he was doing. He just smiles and doesn''t talk. As to whether that remark was true or not, he had no interest at all.


    Huang RuRu''s face was full of tears. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "no husband. I mean it. What I wanted at the beginning was the family''s money, not you. But once when I was stealing your files, I was found by this child, in order to seal her mouth I had no choice but to make such a move. "


    In order to keep Qi Zhenzhen speechless, she specially asked others for medicine, which made Qi Zhenzhen speechless, and then destroyed her hearing. Once let Qi Zhenzhen become a deaf mute.


    However, as for the reason why she appears in front of her, Huang RuRu has subconsciously listed Qi Zhenzhen and mu Qingsu together. Is it mu Qingsu who helped?


    If there is mu Qingsu, anything can become possible, so she is not surprised!


    This time Huang RuRu said so decisively that he didn''t give Qi Jiayu a chance to recover. That is to say, this matter has been fixed. No matter how much Qi Jiayu wants to turn over, there is no chance.


    Huang Ru Ru''s lips trembled, and then he knocked several heads at Qi Zhenzhen''s position, pleading: "OK. I''ve told you the whole story At that time, it was all planned by me. I know I went too far. I have been repenting all these years. I feel guilty Zhenzhen. I know you understand me. We are all women. Why do women embarrass women, don''t you


    As long as Qi Zhenzhen is willing to speak, mu Qingsu will certainly forgive her. Maybe this matter will pass like this. If you want her to kneel down and apologize, Huang RuRu will not refuse.


    All her dignity and beauty are not important. The plan for today is to save her life, and others can be mentioned again in the future.


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, then slowly released his feet, turned to look at Qi Zhenzhen''s position and asked, "Qi Zhenzhen, what do you think?"


    He doesn''t want to be such a villain, so it''s better to leave the final decision to Qi Zhenzhen. Qi Zhenzhen did not expect that mu Qingsu would suddenly turn the topic to her. After a while, she said intermittently: "I I just want to give her a punishment, when she What she is looking at is the money of our family, so drive her out and go to the family, so that she will never have a chance to come in again! "


    Such punishment was the limit she could think of. Maybe for others, this kind of punishment is the same, but for Huang RuRu, a vain woman, it''s not easy.


    Huang RuRu''s tears flowed wantonly, and then she kept kowtowing her head, and begged: "no Didn''t you say that as long as I confess, you will let me go. Why are you driving me out? I don''t want to Husband, help me. Zhenzhen, help me. Please help me to beg for help from Mr. Mu! "


    Qi Jiayu, who was on one side, finally couldn''t see it any more. He took the initiative to come up and grabbed Huang RuRu''s hand. He stepped back and said, "Mu Qingsu, don''t deceive people too much! The reason why I was so tolerant of you before was that I didn''t want to tear my face with you considering that we might have cooperation in the future. As for Qi Zhenzhen''s daughter, I didn''t want to recognize her when I drove her out. Now you can take it away, but don''t give it back to me What''s more, now, you don''t see whose territory you are in, and you are so reckless! "


    While talking, Qi Jiayu also uses the corner of his eye to communicate with his subordinates. I think it''s inevitable to have a fierce fight.Knowing that the situation was not good for him, mu Qingsu didn''t show any timidity. On the contrary, his smile grew stronger and stronger


    As mu Qingsu Ganxiao''s business gets bigger and bigger, Qi Jiayu''s heart becomes more and more bottomless. Just now, he specially asked his subordinates to go down and have a look. From the very beginning, only mu Qingsu and a few of them passed by, that is to say, there were no people who would support him.


    Isn''t it true that mu Qingsu has contacted other people before he came here, so that he looks so confident?


    When he was secretly worried, Qi Jiayu had to straighten his body as much as possible, trying not to make people feel guilty at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu''s laughter stopped without warning, then slowly walked up, glanced at the guards around, and said: "interesting, interesting! That''s interesting. Qi Jiayu, don''t you want to use your number to crush me, and then pull me down from this position? "


    It seems that he didn''t come in vain today. Qi Jiayu is certainly not the only one who wants his mu Qingsu head. However, Qi Jiayu is the most brainless person mu Qingsu met in a short time.


    He is too ignorant to observe the situation. If he is really in a weak position, how can he be so leisurely? I would have contacted some people.


    Qi Jiayu rubbed Huang RuRu''s hand to relieve her pain and yelled: "yes, that''s right. Mu Qingsu, do you regret it now! I tell you, Huang RuRu is my woman. No matter what mistakes she makes, at least she is my woman. Even if she has to be punished, it''s up to me. Where do you outsiders come from. And you, you little bitch, who allowed you to bring so many outsiders to our home to manage! You''re not the one to manage the family for a long time. Don''t show off here! "


    At the beginning, he should have listened to Huang RuRu''s advice, instead of leaving so much affection, and directly asked people to kill Qi Zhenzhen, there would not be so much trouble.


    Listening to his father''s vicious words, Qi Zhenzhen''s heart is just like falling into an ice cellar.


    Ha ha, after a smile, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly pushed away Ji Weiwei and Mingming, who were protecting her body, and walked over and said, "well, you''re right. You shouldn''t have let me stay at the beginning But now it''s too late to say anything. Mr. mu, I suddenly want to change my mind, OK? "


    Since Qi Jiayu cares so much about that woman, she will destroy his happiness by herself. At the beginning, her complete family was fragmented by Huang RuRu. This time, she also wanted Huang RuRu to have a taste of how much pain she had suffered!


    Huang Ru''s eyes widened, staring at Qi Zhenzhen holding a knife in her hand, shaking her head and saying, "no, don''t come here..."


    At this moment, Qi Jiayu suddenly raised his head and yelled: "everything is ready, right? Do it for me! Do it now! Kill mu Qingsu immediately, or none of us will survive at that time! I know you all have your own families and lives. If you don''t want to die or be destroyed, fight hard! "


    In an instant, all the guards surged up in that instant, and the outer courtyard was surrounded in an instant. Mu Qingsu and others can be said to be difficult to fly.


    Nameless, instead of nervous, laughs. He stretched out his hand again, and then tightly protected Ji Wei behind him.


    When doing this action, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes also glanced in all directions at the same time.


    Mu Qingsu also explained that as long as Ji Wei is well protected. So whether Qi Zhenzhen is dead or alive has nothing to do with him.


    I don''t know who took the lead to rush up. The original rigid scene was broken in an instant. And Qi Jiayu also took advantage of the present chaotic scene, helped Huang RuRu, and then walked inside.


    Although there are a lot of gatekeepers, they are basically useless. This is just a face-to-face Kung Fu, everyone directly on the ground, if Qi Jiayu saw this scene, also don''t know what surprised expression will show.


    Qi Jiayu in the room impatiently dials his confidant''s phone and simply says what just happened once. Then he gasps awkwardly.


    It''s already his limit that he helped Huang Ru run so fast just now. I don''t know if Mu Qingsu has been dealt with by those people.


    When he thought about it, he actually laughed, and then carefully placed Huang Ru on the bed for the time being. Then he opened the curtains in his room with a little expectation.

 Chapter 470

    When he put his head forward a little, he was dumbfounded for a moment. Because all the people lying on the ground are his men.


    Not to mention mu Qingsu, even Qi Zhenzhen is not there. What the hell is going on? You''re kidding!


    Even if Mu Qingsu has three heads and six arms, he can''t solve the problem of so many people in such a short time. There were at least thirty of his men just now! How to do it, just in the blink of an eye


    When thinking about it, Qi Jiayu swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. The feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and his heart was beating wildly and uneasily.


    With a click, the sound of the door handle being turned broke into his ear without warning, which made Qi Jiayu''s breathing speed up a lot.


    His palm was a little chilly. After a little shiver, he pretended to be calm and said: "who Who is it


    Mingming could guess who was outside, but he was stubborn and refused to believe or admit it.


    Mu Qingsu uneasily glanced at nameless, as if to imply something in general. Nameless reaction is very fast, only he took the initiative to step forward, and then suddenly back a few steps.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei speculated about his intention, they saw the nameless feet raised sharply, and the locked ones were kicked directly, making a huge noise.


    Ji Weiwei was in the same place for a moment. After blinking his eyes several times, he could not believe it. This man looks so gentle and honest. I didn''t expect that his feet are so strong!


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything strange to nameless just now. Otherwise, if he kicked himself, could he still live?


    When I think about it, Ji Wei is afraid. Raised his hand to gently wipe the sweat on his forehead, generally secretly congratulating his security.


    However, mu Qingsu has the ability. It''s incredible that such a good talent is just a guard and a small driver in Mu''s family!


    Qi Jiayu''s body shrunk a little, and then he began to be weak: "you What are you trying to do? "


    How on earth did they make such a thick door? At the moment when the door was kicked open, what he saw was mu Qingsu''s feet. Didn''t he kick the door with his feet?


    No, it can''t be! This is ridiculous! Basically, isn''t it only in the TV series that the shots come out?


    Mu Qingsu rather languidly stretched out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand, then leaned on the door and asked: "do it. Kill that woman, and then you''ll have to pay a sealing fee and a loss fee. By the way, Qi Zhenzhen, are you satisfied with that? "


    Looking at him, it seems that he just came to be a watchman. At that moment, nameless stopped his action and turned to look in the direction of Qi Zhenzhen


    Half an hour later, several people sat together in the hall. Qi Jiayu''s mood seemed to be a little unstable, which can even be described as a trance.


    Qi Jiayu''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and then he was unwilling to say: "you killed people, and I gave you money What else do you want... "


    Everything he cared about most was taken away, and it only happened in less than half an hour. The woman he loves most, the daughter he hates most, his proud howling head and his favorite money are all taken away by the demon mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu turned on the TV and lit a flue silently: "what else can we do? Nothing. We still need to see Qi Zhenzhen''s attitude in this matter. If she is willing to let you go, I, mu Qingsu, have nothing to say. "


    To be fair, he thinks Qi Zhenzhen''s performance today is OK. At least at the last moment, she ended Huang RuRu''s life by herself.


    Of course, a woman like Huang RuRu is not worthy of dying. It''s just that a series of things are involved, which is a headache.


    Qi Jiayu''s tears kept falling down, but he stubbornly refused to show any sound. He strained his face and tried to make his words clear: "I''m doing evil Do evil! Why do you have a daughter like you Even if it was Ru Ru who framed you, so what? Didn''t she admit her mistake to you, she... "


    "Here''s a piece of news. According to reliable information, Qi Jiayu, the leader of Qi family in a city, just released such a abstention message in about 10 minutes. He also promised to pass on all the property in his name to his daughter, who has been separated for many years. Our reporter specially investigated the incident and confirmed that Mr. Qi Jiayu really drove his own daughter out of the house at that time. "


    Qi Jiayu''s words had no chance to finish, so he was directly attracted by the TV. Mu Qingsu''s daughter, who has been separated for many years, and her adoption are all fabricated by others.


    It''s a pity that such a thing is deeply believed by everyone watching the news. This time, mu Qingsu pinched Qi Jiayu to death and had no chance to turn over.Some of the money he had collected in the name of charity was also used by mu Qingsu to fund some orphanages in the name of Qi Zhenzhen.


    All this is arranged just right, while Qi Zhenzhen takes back her identity, she is praised by everyone. After all, Qi Jiayu was inferior to him.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was a little unnatural. She was embarrassed and said, "well, thank you very much, Wei Wei Mu Qingsu. It''s just killing people What should we do? "


    She didn''t want to go to jail, but it was her fault to kill someone, and she didn''t know what to do now.


    Mu Qingsu slowly stood up his body, and then moved his numb waist and said: "this thing will be done. If it''s OK, we''ll go first. I have a little thing to deal with with with Wei Wei. As for whether you want to stay here or go with us, it''s up to you


    It seems that Qi Zhenzhen''s heart relaxed a lot after hearing mu Qingsu''s affirmative answer. He grinned and then replied with a self-confident face: "I''ll go back with you. Of course, I won''t disturb your conversation with Wei Wei This home is not the place where I belong for a long time. All he gives me is the vanishing memory. "


    If she stayed here alone, it would be very easy for Qi Jiayu to do something harmful to her? She is not stupid enough to take the initiative to send herself into the enemy''s clutches.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiwei''s waist, and then began the final hint: "now that it''s decided, let''s go. Qi Jiayu, you''d better understand your current identity. If Qi Zhenzhen wants to do it, you will be expelled from the gate of Qi family at any time. "


    He can only help Qi Zhenzhen to get here, and the rest can only be solved by themselves. He is not interested in meddling in other people''s affairs.


    In the car, the atmosphere became depressed. Ji Weiwei naturally plays with Qi Zhenzhen with a smile on her lips.


    Compared with her calm, Qi Zhenzhen is more unnatural. Although it is said that this matter has come to an end temporarily, if Qi Jiayu wants revenge, it will be difficult.


    Ji Weiwei is not a magaha. Naturally, he can feel Qi Zhenzhen''s loss. No matter who this kind of thing happens to, it will make people feel cold, right?


    After squeezing out a smile again, Ji Weiwei pasted his face on it and then comforted: "Zhenzhen, don''t think about those things, OK? I don''t care if you are the eldest lady of the whole family, as long as you are my Zhenzhen, OK?"


    After a smile, Qi Zhenzhen quickly put away her negative emotions and then calmed down: "well. I know. I''m sorry to worry you. I''m fine... "


    When they were tired of leaning, nameless but without warning stepped on the brake, which caused their heads to collide, and then made a clear sound.


    Mu Qingsu immediately took back the remaining light from the corner of his eye, then looked straight ahead and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After staring at the man in front of the car for a while, he said slowly: "I don''t know That man, I remember That''s not the man in the army. Well, I remember it''s under your control now. "


    Over the years, he has been called out by mu Qingsu to do things outside, so he basically has no impression of things at home. It''s good to remember this person''s face now!


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, and then he followed his vision. After confirming the other side''s face, mu Qingsu began to take heart: "Lu Zehua? Wait for me to stop the car first. I have something to deal with. It''s my own. It''s OK. "


    Lu Zehua''s hands are all dry blood stains. What happened? Actually can let Lu Zehua become so embarrassed.


    Nameless very cooperate with the car to the side of the road, this just put out the fire. Although mu Qingsu said he didn''t have to worry, he watched Zehua warily and followed carefully.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. There is no so-called permanent emotion in their business. As long as they have money, everything can be changed. At least that''s what he thinks.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of numbness. He could not see the spirit of the past. The whole person seems to be haggard.


    Lu Zehua opened his pale lip lightly, then grinned: "Mr. mu. I''m back. "


    It was just a short time that I didn''t see Lu Zehua. He seemed to be several decades old. Mu Qingsu frowned and asked him why.


    Lu Zehua''s Adam''s apple rolled a little. Then he looked tired and said, "Su Jiuyou I''m dead. "

 Chapter 471

    Dead? Su Jiuyou?


    Mu Qingsu was stunned when he heard these words, even he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Are you kidding? Did Liao Mujing die because he was not rescued in his hospital? It''s impossible And he didn''t listen to Liao Mujing about it.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s suspicious expression, Lu Zehua shook his head wearily and said, "I didn''t expect this. It''s Lu Xiaoxuan''s hand. Her speed is too fast and crazy. Before I expected it, Jiuyou had I''m dead. "


    When he said the last two words, Lu Zehua''s voice was obviously choked. Obviously, Su Jiuyou''s death is a huge blow to Lu Zehua.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t feel too surprised about Su Jiuyou''s death. He could even use numbness to describe his mood at the moment.


    Whether she is dead or alive seems to have nothing to do with mu Qingsu.


    I saw mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at him and said: "so are you going to come back?"


    He should have buried Su Jiuyou in this way, and his body is still stained with some soil. After all, mu Qingsu once told him that he didn''t want Su Jiuyou in his sight in his lifetime.


    Up to now, Lu Zehua has not forgotten this sentence, which makes mu Qingsu feel much more relaxed.


    It was fortunate that he would never have to see the woman again. So, now the question is, does Lu Zehua intend to leave, or does he intend to stay with mu Qingsu and do more than he can see?


    When mu Qingsu was suspicious, Lu Zehua knelt down without warning and knocked his head on the floor, making a bumping sound.


    And nameless is tight a face, without trace slowly followed mu Qingsu behind, to ensure that at any time can be ready to protect mu Qingsu in the first time.


    After kowtowing several times, Lu Zehua slowly understood his meaning: "Mr. mu. I''ve made many mistakes before. I hope you can forgive me. In the future, Zehua will never do this kind of stupid thing again, and will not ruin the expectation of general manager Mu because of his children''s private relationship. "


    What he said was sincere, and there was no hypocrisy at all. For Lu Zehua, mu Qingsu is now his last and only spiritual sustenance.


    If he can''t even hold this position, then it doesn''t make much sense for him to survive.


    After a little meditation for a while, mu Qingsu nodded and said: "then get on the bus. I just want to go back to the villa. As for the hot girl, you''d better straighten it out today. I don''t need the tardy character. I believe you should understand this."


    What he needs is an attentive subordinate, not a subordinate who works hard. Su Jiuyou''s death may be the best ending for Lu Zehua.


    Mu Qingsu was able to accept himself again, which made Lu Zehua feel a little flattered. He nodded excitedly, and then said excitedly: "well. Mr. mu, give me another half an hour. I''ll take my own life to guard you for the rest of my life. I won''t leave for a moment! "


    Originally, he did not lose his last ownership. Maybe he shouldn''t be attracted to Su Jiuyou from the beginning. As a killer, such things are taboo


    Now he has finally tasted the bitter fruit he should have.


    In the face of landing Zehua''s last request, mu Qingsu didn''t refuse. After nodding and agreeing, he turned around and left without any sympathy.


    Lu Zehua was so grateful that he could not say a complete word. He kept his head down and let the tears run wild. After the car drove away for a long time, he hissed and said: "thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    In this day, Lu Zehua felt that his tears were going to run out. In the past, he was a man who killed people without blinking an eye. No matter he was an old man or a child, as long as there were people who threatened mu Qingsu''s life, he would deal with them without mercy.


    But now, everything has changed, and he doesn''t look like himself before. The track of his life has long been changed Everything can''t go back, and Su Jiuyou will never come back to life.


    An hour later, mu Qingsu and others successfully returned to the villa. Just after the car stalled, mu Qingsu mysteriously pulled Ji Weiwei back to his room.


    Fortunately, Mu Ziyu is not in the room, so there is no need to worry about being known by his children.


    Looking at mu Qingsu with an obscene smile and then locking the door, Ji Weiwei probably predicted what abacus mu Qingsu was wearing.


    Ji Weiwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, then slowly stepped back a few steps, and said rigidly: "now it''s still day, you don''t want to..."


    She forced out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying. But mu Qingsu didn''t care. All he wanted was Ji Weiwei''s heart. His body was far less important than Ji Weiwei''s feelings.Mu Qingsu changed his ruffian appearance before, and then became serious: "I know. I won''t force you. I just want to bring you here to talk about something Wei Wei, I ask you, what''s your impression of Lu Xiaoxuan. That''s the woman I sent to protect you last time you were in due date. Do you remember? "


    When he said that, he also took Ji Weiwei''s little hand and sat on the sofa on one side. His action is really very simple, just gently took Ji Weiwei''s hand, encircled her waist, and did not move too much.


    Although some people don''t quite understand why mu Qingsu suddenly said such words at this time, Ji Weiwei honestly recalled: "I? I remember, um But I don''t think she is a bad person. Although sometimes her mouth is a bit poisonous and she has to be reasonable and unforgiving, I still think she is not bad in nature. "


    If it wasn''t for her at that time, I''m afraid she would die, too? After all, at that time, many people wanted to take her life.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to be surprised at Ji Weiwei''s view of Lu Xiaoxuan. Then continued to ask her: "so Su Jiuyou, do you hate her?"


    Mu Qingsu seems to have revealed something. Ji Weiwei has some features, but when he wants to study deeply, his mind is blank and he can''t grasp it at all.


    At the mention of this name, Ji Weiwei''s mood has obviously changed. Breathing also accelerated a lot.


    After frowning for a long time, Ji Weiwei said, "Su Jiuyou For me in the past, it was a nightmare. You know, if it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have been unable to speak in a short time Even the child was born prematurely because of her. Even our child almost lost his life! "


    It''s not that she is too stingy, but that Su Jiuyou has brought her too much shadow. Now she looks back at the moment when she was on the cliff, and she still has a lingering fear.


    However, Ji Weiwei is more concerned that mu Qingsu''s sudden change of topic is not what happened?


    Mu Qingsu poked his eyebrows helplessly, and then pointed out the essence behind the incident: "I don''t want to be rude to you. As far as I know, Lu Xiaoxuan killed Su Jiuyou before landing in Zehua''s face. Why did she do that? I don''t think you need me to explain it to you? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan killed Su Jiuyou? Why do you do this?


    Her face is full of all confused look, let mu Qingsu''s heart inexplicably a burst of soft. After sighing helplessly, mu Qingsu stretched out his index finger, and then bounced down Ji Weiwei''s forehead, teaching him: "because love begets hate! You should have seen Lu Xiaoxuan''s feelings for Lu Zehua, right? But it''s also a coincidence that Lu Xiaoxuan left after you left. Although she was later than you, her whereabouts were much more secret than your coming. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance in front of your house to stop Lu Zehua''s action, I''m afraid we don''t know the news of her return, and we have been kept in the dark. "


    Mu Qingsu was a little worried when he said this. After all, Lu Zehua is under his command. If Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly does something crazy to endanger Ji Weiwei, it will not be worth the loss.


    Ji Weiwei nodded his head, then patted mu Qingsu on the shoulder and said, "ah Yes, I remember. But what''s the use of telling me that? I can''t take the place of Su Jiuyou to get revenge, do you think? "


    This natural expression makes mu Qingsu really don''t know what to say. Is it true that Ji Wei doesn''t understand, or does he pretend that he doesn''t?


    After all, mu Qingsu gave up his original plan, and then changed his focus to another direction: "you will be far away from Lu Zehua. If Lu Xiaoxuan comes to the door, you remember to follow the nameless one at any time. It''s the security guard who took you to find Qi Zhenzhen. Do you know? "


    As long as there is no name around Ji Weiwei, then there is no need to worry about other things. However, why does mu Qingsu attach so much importance to this nameless person?


    Ji Weiwei shrunk his mouth, then kneaded mu Qingsu''s cheek with a depressed face and asked: "I''ve always been curious about the origin of that man. I haven''t seen him in the villa before. It''s strange. "


    Is Ji Weiwei asking about the origin of anonymity? Doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 472

    The corner of his lips raised a little radian, so mu Qingsu turned his head and then picked up his eyebrows and said, "are you also interested in this kind of thing? Really want to know? "


    Ji Weiwei nodded urgently, and all the words on his face were sincere. Mu Qingsu was amused, and then he even had a direct showdown. Anyway, this kind of thing is not something that can''t be seen. Besides, Ji Weiwei will be their master at that time.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked the tip of his nose, then said with a smile: "Wei Wei. Do you remember Shelley and the others? It''s those high-level people in my office who often walk with me on weekdays. "


    If someone asked, mu Qingsu would not even bother to glance, but if the object was Ji Weiwei, it would be different. Not only to explain, but also to explain clearly.


    Ji Weiwei nodded, and then he continued to connect with mu Qingsu''s topic: "well. I remember, I remember you told me before that they are special, as if they were doing something else for you. "


    But Ji Weiwei had never seen a nameless figure among the six people. There''s no one that looks like it. Is this nameless one other than the six?


    Mu Qing Su nodded and then gave the nameless old man the same way: "you probably thought of it. I trained seven people in private, besides Lu Zehua, and the other six people have already seen you. The nameless is special, and has been working in other city for a long time, doing eye liner. Recently I just called back."


    Ji Weiwei finally understood, nodded his head quickly, and then stood up excitedly: "so I said, "why is there such a reason for his great skill?"


    No wonder mu Qingsu is relieved to let nameless take her to find Qi Zhenzhen, and to let nameless guard him when Lu Xiaoxuan comes to him.


    People who can be left by mu Qingsu must have his reasons for existence, and the so-called working ability must be very strong. And being selected to be the seven people is surely mu Qingsu''s highest masterpiece.


    After Ji Weiwei could understand his meaning, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved. After reaching out and wiping the sweat off his forehead, mu Qingsu began to admonish him again: "so, remember what I said. Don''t get involved in the affair between Lu Xiaoxuan and Lu Zehua. What happened to Su Jiuyou is a good warning. Do you understand? "


    Recently, he is always uneasy. He feels that Ji Weiwei will disappear at any time, so it''s better to give her a preventive injection in advance. When the time comes, his wife will be lost and his children will be gone, so he will really have nothing.


    After Ji Weiwei had a smile, he stood up and carefully moved to the door of the room. He said with a smile, "well, is that all you want to say? Then I''ll go out first? "


    She wanted to escape the kind of psychological is too obvious, mu Qingsu also did not force her, waved after lying directly on the sofa up.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart swells inexplicably, and finally he comes back. Regardless of Mu Qingsu''s resistance, he drags him directly into the quilt.


    After carefully covering the quilt for mu Qingsu, he also took the initiative to climb in. Because she knew that if she didn''t, mu Qingsu would never sleep well.


    It seems that because of Ji Weiwei around, mu Qingsu soon entered the dream village. But Qi Zhenzhen has no chance to be idle at the moment.


    After watching Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu leave, she goes straight back to her room. After taking out the mobile phone, he opened the news page and searched for news reports about accidental death or homicide.


    After all, mu qingsuna''s men have killed so many people. If this matter is reported to the police for investigation, they must be inseparable. At that time, don''t say revenge, whether you can protect yourself is a problem.


    But to Qi Zhenzhen''s dismay, everything she worried about didn''t happen, not to mention the murder. There was not even a robbery news. Everything seemed too calm. On the contrary, the entertainment gossip news was full of people''s pages.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s hand trembled a little, then she said with a numb smile: "this is the most abnormal On weekdays, big things like sesame can be publicized. Mu Qingsu, you really have it. "


    But that''s good. At least this matter can come to an end for the time being. Tired of closed his eyes, and then conveniently put the mobile phone aside, Qi Zhenzhen whole person for a moment paralyzed.


    Just as he was about to relax, the door suddenly knocked. For a moment, Qi Zhenzhen was like a kitten who had been trampled on her tail. She broke down and jumped up.


    She stood up carefully, and then slowly approached the door, asking: "who is it?"


    Mu Ziyu stopped knocking on the door, and then explained in a low voice: "aunt Qi, it''s me. I''m Ziyu. Are you back? Mommy and daddy seem to be sleeping, so I came to see youQi Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and then responded gently: "well. I''ll open the door for you and come in. I''m just going to have a rest. Ziyu, are you going to take a nap? "


    As her voice fell, the door was opened. Mu Ziyu with a kind smile, and then slowly came in.


    In addition to Ji Weiwei, Qi Zhenzhen is the only person he believes in most recently. So it''s the only way to show trust.


    When the door just closed, Mu Ziyu climbed directly to Qi Zhenzhen''s sheet. After finding a comfortable posture, he was stunned and said, "aunt Qi, how can you have so many wounds on your body?"


    Whether it''s on the arm or on the arm, it''s basically bruised or red and swollen. Did you have a fight? But according to Qi Zhenzhen''s character, she should not do such a thing.


    Following Mu Ziyu''s line of sight, Qi Zhenzhen glanced at her wound. Then she stroked her wound and said with a smile: "hmm? You said this. I just fell down accidentally. Don''t worry about it. After all, have you had lunch yet? "


    After dinner, Mu Ziyu felt sleepy. After yawning lazily, he covered up his confusion and said, "HMM. I''ve eaten it. Hasn''t Aunt Qi eaten it yet? "


    Qi Zhenzhen held out her hand with a strong smile, and then helped Mu Ziyu pick up the fallen horn, and said gently: "so it is. Would you like to have a rest here for a while, Auntie


    Qi Zhenzhen is willing to leave on her own initiative, which is naturally the best thing. Mu Ziyu nodded eagerly, then plunged into the quilt, his heart beating wildly


    Is this the so-called guilty conscience? If you let Qi Zhenzhen know the reason why he came to her room, I''m afraid he would be lost?


    Along with the sound of Qi Zhenzhen''s footsteps, Mu Ziyu slowly took down the quilt on his head, quietly relieved.


    It''s great not to be found out


    However, such a celebration did not last long. Because now he has been given a very important mission!


    Mu Ziyu stood up and took out something similar to a needle from his pocket. Then he crept to a higher bookcase.


    I saw him trying to think about his toes, while talking about the pinhole to be placed in the pile of books. When he finished all these movements, he basically didn''t make any sound. It seemed that he had practiced many times, and there was no unnecessary movement.


    After jumping down from the top, Mu Ziyu pretended that nothing had happened and climbed back to Qi Zhenzhen''s bed again, forcing himself to calm down.


    It seemed that he felt a little uneasy. Mu Ziyu repositioned himself and stared at the position of the pinhole for a long time. After he was sure that he would not be easily found, he lay down again.


    Originally, he just closed his eyes and fell asleep, but gradually he couldn''t resist the erosion of sleepiness. Mu Ziyu would not fall asleep directly. After all, it''s not easy for children to finish the task just now.


    And after Qi Zhenzhen went down, she didn''t come up again. At the moment, somewhere in the airport, Qi Zhenzhen was restlessly turning her head, as if she was looking for something.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was restless, Lu Jingkai''s voice suddenly came from behind her: "Zhenzhen, hey! Here I am


    This voice is full of magnetism, which she once wanted to pursue all her life Now, he is so close in front of her, but her heart can not return to the joy of that time.


    Qi Zhenzhen grinned, but her face didn''t fluctuate much. She nodded, then said with a trace of strangeness: "well. Lu Jingkai, what''s the matter with calling me out at this time? "


    Lu Jingkai''s expression is a little embarrassed, but now, after all, she has a request, so she has to stifle it.


    He coughed softly, and then explained his intention: "I''m mainly worried about you. After all, there is too much darkness in a city that you don''t know. If you offend mu Qingsu, what should you do? "


    When he said that, he also took the initiative to put his left hand on Qi Zhenzhen''s shoulder, and his face was full of worry.


    If it was in the past, Qi Zhenzhen would be happy all day, because at least she felt that there was a place for her in Lu Jingkai''s heart.

 Chapter 473

    But now things are different. Lu Jingkai is no longer the one Qi Zhenzhen liked. In his heart, Qi Zhenzhen can''t see any position that belongs to her.


    Lu Jingkai''s heart has always been filled with only her good sister Ji Weiwei. She loves Ji Weiwei and Lu Jingkai. But if there is only one person to choose between them, she would rather give up Lu Jingkai.


    Once she was troubled by this matter for a long time, but after she really understood it, Qi Zhenzhen found that it was not as complicated as she thought.


    Since Lu Jingkai''s heart is not with her, what''s the difference between her and Su Jiuyou and Liao Jingxin? It''s better to be a friend than to be like this. At least the hazy feeling still exists.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s indifferent eyes were not used to it. For a moment, Lu Jingkai was in a panic.


    Some feel at a loss to let go of own hand, then this just smile of reluctantly way: "Zhenzhen, you still blame me?"? I''m really worried about your Whether it''s Wei Wei or you, I''m worried. After all, I''m not familiar with life and land. "


    His explanation was so compelling that he couldn''t even convince himself. For such a situation, Qi Zhenzhen just forced a smile, then turned around and left.


    If Lu Jingkai came here to say these words, now that she knows, she can leave, right? She was afraid that if she took another look, she would fall into the poison named Lu Jingkai again.


    Seeing that Qi Zhenzhen was about to leave, Lu Jingkai rushed to catch up and held out his hand to fasten Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist. Then he said with a trace of sincere apology: "Zhenzhen. You don''t want to see me now? "


    If he knew that he would make Qi Zhenzhen change so suddenly after rejecting her, he would rather act silly and act dumb than let things change to the present situation.


    Besides, he still needs Qi Zhenzhen to provide the whereabouts of Ji Weiwei I wonder if Ji Weiwei is still well. It''s a luxury to live one more day with a man like mu Qingsu, isn''t it?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s action was a little deadlocked. Then she put on her best smile and said, "I didn''t think so. Now you can see that. I''m fine. Wei Wei is also fine. Mu Qingsu is very nice to her. You don''t have to worry about this. At least Ji Weiwei is happy. I think so. "


    At least when she was by mu Qingsu''s side, she showed the gentleness she had never seen before. It was the first time that Qi Zhenzhen knew how hard Ji Weiwei''s feelings were won.


    Although mu Qingsu left a bad impression on her at the beginning, it can even be said that she was a little terrible. Fortunately, later, through some unintentional actions, mu Qingsu slowly let Qi Zhenzhen see what kind of person he was.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to ask what he thought in his heart. Lu Jingkai didn''t care whether the atmosphere was suitable for asking this question at the moment. He simply cut to the theme: "what about Wei Wei? Where is she now? "


    Qi Zhenzhen has known such a problem for a long time. I saw her sneer, and then coldly replied: "in Mu Qingsu''s house, she and mu Qingsu are taking a nap. You''d better not quarrel with them. I know so much. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. Ziyu is still waiting for me at home."


    She knew that Lu Jingkai couldn''t have come here to see her. It''s Ji Weiwei who wants to see her, right? If he can, I''m afraid he still wants to take Ji Weiwei back.


    However, mu Qingsu would never let anyone go, that is to say, Lu Jingkai has no chance of winning.


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen ran out like crazy, no matter what Lu Jingkai said to her.


    At this time, although the sun is shining, it is still a little cold. Just out of the airport, Qi Zhenzhen shrunk her body in an instant.


    He shivered subconsciously, then pulled up his collar and whispered: "the weather When will it warm up? "


    Sometimes, the heart cold than any external situation brought about by the negative state in the eyes of more, now Qi Zhenzhen no doubt belongs to this kind of person. But her heart, I''m afraid, can only be smoothed with time, right?


    Staring at the back of Qi Zhenzhen''s leaving, Lu Jingkai was somewhat annoyed. If he was not so abrupt just now, maybe he could ask Qi Zhenzhen to take him to Mu Qingsu''s home.


    Even if it was just a reed on his shoulder, he thought it was enough. Unfortunately, it''s no use thinking more now. Quite helpless sigh tone, Lu Jingkai this just empty handed walked to the front.


    Mu Qingsu''s sphere of influence in city a is so large that it should be easy to find out about him. After all, it''s for famous people.


    However, if you continue to stay here at the moment, it will cause some noise. It would be better to withdraw temporarily at present.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Jingkai walked slowly to another exit. At the same time, out of the airport, Qi Zhenzhen did not dare to go back directly.After a little hesitation, she decided to take a look at Qijia for a while. If she could, she would take a look at the place where she had been transferred before.


    Although the place is a bit remote, it is still inhabited. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case. It''s not good if someone else has something to say.


    About two hours later, Qi Zhenzhen returned to the gate of the Qi family. However, considering her own life safety, she still sent a message to Ji Weiwei in the regular sending function.


    If after that period of time, she can''t get out of the family in time to cancel the content, then the content will become her last straw. She is not a fool, naturally know how to advance and retreat.


    The Qi family, after such a quarrel just now, is also very weak. There are few guards who should be responsible for standing at the door. When many people see Qi Zhenzhen coming over, they subconsciously don''t open their faces for a moment, and dare not take the initiative to provoke this woman again.


    Qi Zhenzhen frowned, then casually grabbed a servant and asked: "I ask you, where is the master of Qi family?"


    For that man, she no longer wants to call him by her father. If he was willing to be honest with her before, instead of using strange eyes and cruel words to deal with her, maybe Qi Zhenzhen would still have a trace of gratitude. After all, before Huang RuRu appeared, Qi Jiayu was quite good for her.


    The guard, who was dragged by Qi Zhenzhen, looked flustered and trembled a little. Then he said timidly: "he, he''s in it, but he seems to be in a bad mood. In order not to hurt the young lady, I hope she doesn''t go in..."


    When he said this, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked out for fear that mu Qingsu''s figure would suddenly break into his sight.


    After all, what happened just now is too shocking for them. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives at any time. I believe that few people will be willing to do such thankless things.


    Qi Zhenzhen sneered, then slowly released his hand and warned: "no, I''ll go in myself. You''d better not think about it carefully, otherwise if I see you later, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She doesn''t have much patience. If these people don''t cooperate, she can only take extreme measures. She is still looking forward to it.


    If Qi Jiayu was willing to humbly apologize to her and admit his mistake, Qi Zhenzhen would not care so much. After all, it''s a family


    Especially when Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu''s family are nestled together, Qi Zhenzhen''s idea of yearning for a complete family becomes more and more intense.


    But the only way to start is to get stuck in Qi Jiayu, which makes her a little depressed. Clearly know that this kind of thing should not be more fantasy, should not easily forgive that man, but her heart, but it is not proud of the plant.


    The door was easily pushed open, the atmosphere in the hall was a little dark, and there was even a smell of blood around. Of course, in the face of all this, Qi Zhenzhen is naturally imperceptible.


    After looking for a long time, Qi Zhenzhen set her sights on "Qi Jiayu, are you satisfied with this outcome?"


    After hearing the familiar voice, Qi Jiayu''s body was stiff for a while, then turned around and said with a smile: "Qi Zhenzhen? You have the face to come back to our family! If the ear is not you, how can our family be reduced to the present situation! Are you happy and satisfied now? "


    Is she going to see his joke now? Do not know this effect can still let Qi Zhenzhen satisfaction? He has been so embarrassed, should have let Qi Zhenzhen satisfied?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s fingertips were a little bit cool, and then she turned her head and said with a smile: "yes. I''m very happy. Qi Jiayu, how can your heart be so selfish? If you have less feelings for that woman and shine your eyes and look at me more, will you find that I am not as bad as you think


    Mingming smiles so brightly on the surface, but why is her heart so painful?


    Qi Jiayu shrugged and then cruelly said what Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t accept: "I know I know all this, but so what? You won''t be Qi Jiayu''s daughter any more. My daughter was abandoned not long after she was born, and you are just a substitute. "


    Substitutes of the year?


    Qi Zhenzhen was stupefied for a moment, subconsciously stepped back, and then half fretted: "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 474

    For Qi Zhenzhen''s reaction, Qi Jiayu felt a little novel. He laughed, then slowly turned his head, stared at Qi Zhenzhen and said, "I said you are not my own daughter at all. My daughter has long died. You are just a child I picked up from the orphanage. Do you understand, Qi Zhenzhen. If I had known you would have done such a stupid thing, how could I have brought you back from the headmaster


    I didn''t expect that this cruel woman would make waves on these words. If so, maybe he could bring more trouble to her at the last moment


    Qi Zhenzhen staggered for several steps in an instant, and then roared: "no, you''re lying! I know that your heart is not balanced, but it doesn''t change much. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the welfare home or the orphanage to ask. It seems that you were changed hands several times at the beginning I just bought it back. "


    How could she have been changed hands so many times? In the past, she was still loved by Qi Jiayu in her hands. But when she really remembered, Qi Jiayu seemed to suddenly change her personality.


    For all these changes, Qi Zhenzhen realized that it was Huang RuRu who led to such a situation. So it''s natural to hate Huang Ru.


    Even if there is any misunderstanding about these things, Huang Ru Ru beat her deaf and dumb in order to drive her out. This is something that can''t be erased. Until now, Qi Zhenzhen has no consequence of what she did before.


    She has been bearing the humiliation for so many years, in order to wash away her grievances, in order to return to the family and find her father who loves her. Why is it so difficult.


    Qi Jiayu didn''t pay attention to Qi Zhenzhen''s emotional fluctuation at all. Instead, he went on with his hurtful remarks and said, "I was going to invite you out before I knew it, and then I could be with RuRu and give birth to our children by the way But you, because of you. Enemies keep coming up, we have no chance to breed only belong to me and Huang RuRu two people''s children. It''s not easy to make you disappear for so many years, and the other party hasn''t traced your whereabouts, but why did you come back? "


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he doesn''t want Qi Zhenzhen to come back. No matter what Qi Jiayu said is true or false, Qi Zhenzhen''s wound is always more and more profound.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Zhenzhen reluctantly put out her calm side: "good, Qi Jiayu, you''ve done a good job. I won''t just let it go, that woman You deserve to die


    After that, she walked up slowly and gave Qi Jiayu a loud slap with her hand. But originally Qi Jiayu''s arms also hugged Huang RuRu, because of such an action, Huang RuRu directly fell to the ground.


    Originally bloody floor at the moment is not to see any original color. After finishing all this, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t want to stay more for a second, so she turned around and walked away.


    She really cares about what Qi Jiayu said just now. If she doesn''t make a clear investigation, she''s afraid that she can''t feel at ease with this quilt. But it''s impossible to do it by herself.


    How long ago was it? I''m afraid whether the so-called Dean is still in this world is still a problem. Finally, Qi Zhenzhen put her breakthrough on Ji Weiwei.


    As long as Ji Weiwei talks to Mu Qingsu about it, mu Qingsu will certainly come forward. By that time, she will do things with half the effort.


    Just when Qi Zhenzhen felt that she was doing a good job in abacus, for a moment, she suddenly stopped her step, stretched out her hand, slapped herself loudly, and then scolded: "damn What am I thinking about? How can I use reed as a tool Qi Zhenzhen, are you crazy


    Roadside people have cast a surprised look, after all, a person inexplicably hurt themselves, it really seems strange.


    While Qi Zhenzhen was talking to herself, a man at the intersection took the lead in coming up, and then said with a grin: "Miss, are you ok? Have you met anything sad? I can help you... "


    I didn''t expect that there would be such hooligans and ruffians at Qijia intersection. I''m really lucky that I haven''t been driven away But it''s also right. I think the manpower of Qijia has just been consumed so much. Where can I spare the energy to take care of the door?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s attitude was not much better when she met such a thing. She stretched out her hand and forced the Buddha to open the man''s hand. Then she said in disgust, "no need. Go away."


    Now she wants to go back to Mu Qingsu''s villa and ask Ji Weiwei for help. She must make a good agreement with Ji Weiwei. It''s just a request, not a use of her sympathy. Otherwise, her heart will be very difficult to settle down.


    The man, who had a smile on his face, immediately stopped smiling, reached out his hand and pulled his sunglasses off. Then he sneered and said, "do you think I like doing this? If it wasn''t for Mr. mu, I wouldn''t have come all the way here to pursue a woman like you. "It turns out that this man is ah Jie, a subordinate of Mu Qingsu. The locomotive shows his hobbies and characteristics in a flash. Originally, he was still eating the wedding wine with brother puma, but he was suddenly called back. Can he not be depressed?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of vigilance. She stepped back a little. Then she stared at ah Jie''s face and asked, "you? Mu Qingsu? How can it be? When I came out, mu Qingsu didn''t know. He said, "who are you?"


    If it''s Lu Zehua, then she knows that at least she was lucky to meet mu Qingsu in her villa. But this man is a little vulgar no matter where he looks. Moreover, will mu Qingsu''s men be poor enough to drive a motorcycle?


    This is the biggest problem.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes made ah Jie feel uncomfortable. It seems that in her eyes, he is just how unbearable. She doesn''t see if she has the capital to be transported.


    In the face of Qi Zhenzhen''s unreasonable problem, ah Jie didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, Qi Zhenzhen felt puzzled. He took out his mobile phone and rubbed it against her face, which was several times of taking photos.


    When Qi Zhenzhen guesses ah Jie''s intention, ah Jie takes the lead in saying his goal: "it''s up to you whether you get on the bus or not. When I arrive, it''s enough to leave a proof."


    After that, ah Jie turned around and really wanted to leave. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart was in a panic for a while, and then it seemed that she thought of something. She quickly took out her mobile phone and checked the text messages sent out. Then she secretly cried bad.


    After being so stimulated by Qi Jiayu just now, she forgot to send it at the same time.


    Without even thinking about it, Qi Zhenzhen directly reached out and grabbed ah Jie''s clothes. Unfortunately, before she had time to react, Qi Zhenzhen only felt a pain in her wrist, and then immediately heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Of course, it''s ah Jie who makes this move. After realizing that he hurt his own people by mistake, ah Jie didn''t show much guilt. Instead, he sneered with a cold face: "I forgot to tell you that next time, if there is something, it''s better to make a voice first. If I stretch out my hand rashly, I often think that someone is going to sneak attack, but I don''t think it''s the next time."


    According to the past practice, except Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu should not allow other women to stay with him for too long.


    As for why he was sent out this time, I''m afraid it has something to do with Ji Weiwei. At the thought of Ji Weiwei, ah Jie is also helpless.


    Mu Qingsu, who has always been invincible in his heart, has been his Achilles'' heel ever since he had Ji Weiwei. If one day Ji Weiwei was coerced by the enemy, it would be mu Qingsu''s most fatal injury.


    As she tried to endure the pain of her right hand, Qi Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and insisted, pretending that she had nothing to do and said, "I know, this thing is my own. Now please take me back to Mu''s house Thank you very much


    When she said that, she took the initiative to follow ah Jie, and didn''t worry about what he would do to hurt himself. This makes ah Jie''s impression on Zhenzhen a little better.


    After yawning lazily, ah Jie conveniently threw another safety helmet into Qi Zhenzhen''s hand and said, "OK, in the face of general manager mu, I won''t care about you for the moment. How to explain your injury later? I believe you understand. Get in the car. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. "


    Originally, it was just a seemingly insignificant action, but Qi Zhenzhen suffered a lot behind her back. If her right hand had not been injured just now, it would not have been difficult to get a helmet.


    But now Qi Zhenzhen secretly clenched her teeth, and then pretended to have nothing, wearing a safety helmet on her head. When her right hand experienced this series of actions, it was obviously stiff.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Zhenzhen adjusted a more comfortable movement and grasped ah Jie''s waist firmly with her left hand. How do you think such cars are all drag racing? If he hadn''t easily broken her wrist just now, Qi Zhenzhen still can''t believe that this man would be mu Qingsu''s subordinate.


    It seems that he is so sloppy and uninhibited. What kind of ability does he rely on to become mu Qingsu''s subordinate?

 Chapter 475

    If we just rely on brute force to fight, Qi Zhenzhen thinks it''s not practical. After all, there are a lot of Desperado in the world. There should be something special about this man that mu Qingsu values!


    Ah Jie, warming up the locomotive, seems to be able to guess Qi Zhenzhen''s idea. While moving his wrist, he exhorts: "just do your own thing well. Don''t ask so many miscellaneous questions."


    Qi Zhenzhen felt guilty for a while. After nodding her head, she didn''t even dare to think. This kind of action is a little bit naive, but for ah Jie, all this is nothingness. In his lifetime, the only thing left for him is to trace back to Mu Qingsu.


    Just following him can''t repay mu Qingsu''s kindness to him.


    With a whistling sound, his windy heavy-duty locomotive ran out in a flash, and the wind thumped fiercely. Qi Zhenzhen''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and he grabbed ah Jie with his only flexible left hand, for fear that he would fly out like this.


    Inside the villa, Ji Weiwei is staring at his mobile phone screen and walking back and forth. Mu Qingsu yawned lazily, and did not show too much so-called.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips are tightly closed, and he keeps walking around mu Qingsu. He says to himself: "Qingsu, you said that the matter has been solved. Why does the meeting suddenly have such an episode?"


    Mu Qingsu had a headache, but he was embarrassed to say more. He could only take a half perfunctory attitude and said, "I don''t know. I think it''s for showing off. "


    However, when he just said this sentence, Ji Weiwei strongly refuted it: "it''s impossible. Zhenzhen is not that kind of person. If she really wants to do this, she did it as early as you were there. At least it''s safe, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qingsu helplessly helped the forehead, and then he quickly said what he now knew: "Wei Wei. You''re the only one I''m worried about, you know, other women don''t interest me at all. I don''t want our world to revolve around the woman named Qi Zhenzhen all the time. My men have gone to look for her. They have just sent me a message saying that they have found Qi Zhenzhen and are now going to the villa. "


    Was it a wrong decision to let Qi Zhenzhen live in the first place? Since this woman appeared, their life has never been quiet


    Just when mu Qingsu was distressed, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Impatiently pick up, his eyebrows instantly condensed into a ball.


    Mu Qingsu scratched the back of his head, and then he said, "what are you talking about? He''s here? What are you doing here? OK, I see. I''ll be right there and keep an eye on him! "


    Looking at him, it seems that there is something extraordinary on the other side of the phone. Ji Weiwei''s attention has been attracted a lot.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Ji Weiwei climbed directly to the sofa, and then held out his hand to stop mu Qingsu and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Or is it about Zhenzhen? "


    After encountering Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s brows will stretch out after all. At least in her face, mu Qingsu doesn''t want her to see her distress.


    Mu Qing Su Chong gave a smile, then rubbed Ji Wei''s fine bangs, and then explained: "well. It''s OK. A friend has come here temporarily and plans to take care of him. You can stay here first. Nameless will be here. It will be two hours at the latest and Qi Zhenzhen will be back. "


    His expression was obviously a little flustered. He held out his hand perfunctorily and took away Ji Weiwei''s hand. He tried to get up, but Ji Weiwei was a smart man. How could mu Qingsu succeed?


    He immediately stood up and jumped on mu Qingsu''s back. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s quick reaction, Ji Weiwei would have fallen to the ground.


    For her this series of abrupt actions, but the soul of Mu Qingsu was scared to lose a lot. Recently, Ji Wei has become more and more daring. He has done all the things he didn''t dare to do before.


    Ji Weiwei smilingly put his hands around mu Qingsu''s neck, and then grinned and asked, "don''t you take me with you? I want to see your friend, too."


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little ugly. He squatted down slowly, and then put Ji Weiwei on the ground. Then he said in a stuffy voice: "Weiwei, don''t make a fool of yourself. You know, if I didn''t react quickly just now, what would you do if you fell down! "


    Mu Qingsu''s rebuke surprised Ji Weiwei. After blinking his eyes, Ji Weiwei shook mu Qingsu''s arm and said, "because I know you will catch me. If I know, why should I be afraid?"


    Her face is full of innocent and innocent eyes, mu Qingsu could not find any words to refute for a moment.


    After half a day of hesitation, mu Qingsu still chose to surrender. As for Ji Weiwei who came back, he loved and had no choice but to eat her.Even if she does something wrong, you can''t bear to blame. When you finally summon up the courage to "teach her a lesson", a cute coquettish escapes in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu also admitted that he was useless. But this situation is not suitable for joking. He has more important things to do.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, mu Qingsu tried to slow down and explained to Ji Weiwei, "OK. Stop it, Wei Wei. Listen. The current situation is very special. You can remember that I told you at that time that this is a special period. It''s not only Lu Xiaoxuan who is in danger, but I carry risks in my business. If I go out alone, at least I can guarantee that I can retreat completely, but if I take you with me... "


    Ji Weiwei, who was still pestering mu Qingsu, seemed to understand something after hearing these words. He immediately released his hand and then said with a fake smile: "I know. My past words can only become your burden, right? I know. Then you go and negotiate."


    When he said that, Ji Wei Wei also took the initiative to step back, to show that he really will not continue to pester him. Mu Qingsu is helpless. He doesn''t mean it, but Ji Weiwei distorts it


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and tried to stop Xiaji Weiwei from explaining: "I didn''t mean that. Weiwei, you..."


    It''s a pity that Ji Weiwei''s stubborn temper has come up. He can''t listen to Mu Qingsu''s words. After laughing, he retreated quickly. At last, he just ran up the stairs: "go to work. I just want to go to bed. Try to come back early. See you in the evening. "


    If according to the speed of Mu Qingsu, it is absolutely easy to catch up with her. But now he doesn''t have so much time. The object he''s worried about will move. Even if he starts now, it will take nearly 20 minutes at the fastest. At that time, it''s still a problem that the person doesn''t move.


    After a little hesitation, mu Qingsu decided to explain to Ji Weiwei when he came back in the evening. Because now he has to figure out what the purpose of the other man''s sudden coming here is


    If you don''t make it clear, maybe Ji Weiwei will disappear again. Mu Qingsu will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Mu Qingsu sighed helplessly, and then raised his decibel several times, shouting to the second floor: "Wei Wei, I absolutely don''t mean that! Now I''m going out first when I have something to do. If you have any requirements at that time, you can directly tell nameless that he will satisfy you, and I''ve already told him. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t speak. All he heard was the sound of slamming the door. It means that mu Qingsu has been shut up.


    With a helpless smile, mu Qingsu finally went to the porch to change his shoes, and then went out while contacting silver.


    On the other hand, Lu Jingkai is aimlessly wandering in the street. Yes, the object mu Qingsu is worried about is Lu Jingkai, because his sudden appearance makes mu Qingsu a little uneasy.


    After receiving the notice from mu Qingsu, the bank immediately came out of the company.


    The wind on the street is a little strong, but Lu Jingkai seems a little careless. He didn''t know where mu Qingsu''s home was, so he had to come to a crowded place to inquire. Knowing that such a move was stupid, but he didn''t want to disturb the Lu family, so he had to look for a needle in a haystack.


    While walking, a woman in fashionable clothes took the initiative to talk to her. She looks enchanting. What''s her occupation?


    I saw the enchanting beauty was very familiar, put her hand on Lu Jingkai''s shoulder, slightly in a circle, and then asked: "handsome guy, I saw you wandering in this generation for a long time in the early morning. I don''t know what you are looking for. Do you need help?"


    Someone came up to ask him, which saved Lu Jingkai''s goal. He did not resist, but let the woman''s hand move on him.


    I saw Lu Jingkai''s lips slightly raised, then nodded his head and said, "it''s really necessary."


    What he exudes is the charm of mature men. How many women can resist this charm? In an instant, the woman fell into a state of depression, regardless of what her purpose was at the beginning, and immediately threw herself into her arms.


    The woman laughed more and more brightly, burying her head in Lu Jingkai''s chest and explaining: "I''m an old acquaintance of this generation. I don''t know what you want. I think I can help you."

 Chapter 476

    When she said that, her hand was still caressing Lu Jingkai''s expensive brand.


    Just relying on the touch, she knew that the price of this dress would never be lower than four figures, and the temperament of this man was absolutely rich, which she dared to gamble with her years of experience.


    Moreover, it seems that the man''s appearance is a little simple. If she can grasp the opportunity, she may be able to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, and she won''t have to go out to search for prey in such a cold day


    At the thought of such an opportunity, the woman became obviously excited. At the same time, she tried her best to please Lu Jingkai, trying to make a good impression on him.


    Lu Jingkai''s face was bright with a smile, and then he laughed gratefully and explained with a smile: "well. I''m looking for mu Qingsu''s villa. I am his good friend, want to find him, but lost here. I live between city B and City C all the year round, so I''m not very proficient in city A. I''m in distress, so you come out. It''s really a big help. "


    Deliberately create a sense of ignorance, sure enough, the woman''s heart was captured in an instant. But where would she know that Lu Jingkai knew her little abacus.


    He is a man who has been in business for so many years. If he doesn''t know how to make a scene, he can''t win so many achievements!


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. If his acting is too bad, maybe the woman will notice something and then walk away.


    There are so many people here. If there are one or two mu Qingsu''s subordinates, Lu Jingkai won''t be surprised. After all, this is mu Qingsu''s territory. It''s always normal to meet so many people


    The woman''s smile became more and more profound, and her hand swam up restlessly and said: "I know, since you are his friend, I''ll take you there. It happens that I also want to see if there is anything good in Mu Qingsu''s family No, I mean, I haven''t seen mu Qingsu for a long time. I''ll take you there. This way. "


    Lu Jingkai didn''t refuse either. With the woman holding his hand, he went straight ahead. If this scene had been seen by Qi Zhenzhen, I don''t know how long she would have been sad.


    Inside the villa, Ji Weiwei scratched his bed sheet restlessly, and his face was full of depression.


    Of course, she knew that mu Qingsu didn''t mean it, but just now she didn''t know why, just like a stream of blood, she directly rushed to her chest. When she calmed down, she found that things had been so out of control.


    When mu Qingsu comes back, explain it to him


    With a sigh, Ji Weiwei lies back in bed, but his brow is still frowning. He doesn''t know what he is worried about.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Qi Zhenzhen''s voice came from downstairs, and then the stairs were trampled.


    After a while, Qi Zhenzhen gasped, then pushed open Ji Weiwei''s door, and her face was full of sincerity. She really doesn''t want to waste a second now.


    She wants to see what welfare home or orphanage Jiayu said. She is eager to know whether what the man said is true or false!


    It''s rare to see Qi Zhenzhen so upset. Ji Weiwei''s heart also hangs up for a moment. He sat up straight, then said in a panic: "what''s the matter? Your face is not very good. Is something wrong? Don''t panic. Sit down and have a drink of water to have a rest


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded and did not refuse Ji Wei''s kindness. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and poured a glass of water. Then it came slowly: "HMM. Weiwei, actually I met something when I went out just now No, don''t panic. It may be different from what you think. I went to Qijia, but there was no danger. However, I know a thing that I didn''t expect. I care about it and want to prove it. "


    She needs Ji Weiwei''s help in this matter, so she doesn''t intend to hide it. She must let Ji Wei know her current situation and thoughts.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s serious appearance infected Ji Weiwei. She quickly lost her negative psychology just now, and then nodded her head seriously in response: "well, you tell me, I''ll listen. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side."


    Qi Zhenzhen had a sour nose at the moment. After she sucked hard, she just showed a smile: "HMM. Thank you very much, Wei Wei But before I speak, I want to tell you something. I''m not going to use you. I just can''t find anyone to help me. Do you understand? "


    Ji Wei nodded hard, but for what Qi Zhenzhen wanted to say, he was more and more worried. What happened to Qi Zhenzhen after all? She would say something so inexplicable.


    If she really intends to use herself, she is willing to. After all, she has been cared by Qi Zhenzhen in the past few years.It can also be said that without Qi Zhenzhen, there would not be such a healthy and healthy Ji Wei at the moment. Especially during the confinement, Ji Wei was basically recuperated by Qi Zhenzhen.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s expression was a little disappointed. After a pause, she slowly said, "well, actually, when I went to the Qi family just now, I wanted to see what Qi Jiayu''s attitude was like, but who knows he said I was not his own daughter I was shocked when I heard that. You know, I can''t believe it at all


    Not your own daughter?


    Ji Wei was stunned. What the hell is going on? I haven''t heard of such a thing before. What nonsense is Qi Jiayu talking about!


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen laughed again without warning, and cried desperately: "that''s right. At the beginning, I was just like you. I was so shocked that I couldn''t understand. I even felt that he just wanted to revenge me and make me sad. But later, looking at his happy eyes, I knew I was wrong. The old time, also can''t come back. That man really doesn''t want this daughter. "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression was petrified and twitched a little. Then he was not sure and said, "you mean He''s not lying? "


    She couldn''t believe it. Although Qi Jiayu doesn''t like Qi Zhenzhen, he doesn''t cheat her with such an excuse, does he? Although it seems that Qi Zhenzhen is behind the scenes in other people''s eyes, Ji Weiwei knows that Qi Zhenzhen is the most miserable person.


    It can be seen that she is still very concerned about her father, otherwise she will not come back from a long distance, thinking about this matter for so many years. If there is no love, where is the hatred?


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei could understand what she said, Qi Zhenzhen was relieved at first, and then went on with it: "well, now I really want to know whether what Qi Jiayu said is true or false But I don''t have any strength in a city, so I can''t do it. Do you understand? I need the strength of you and mu Qingsu. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, then held Qi Zhenzhen''s hand tightly, and said sincerely: "well. I know, but mu Qingsu seems to have met something just now. He ran out in a hurry and said it was like a friend came. But nameless is still there. I can ask nameless for help! "


    When her sister meets difficulties, she can''t turn a blind eye to them. Without thinking about it, she agreed directly.


    Qi Zhenzhen burst into tears for a moment. Originally, she would have thought that Ji Weiwei would refuse or say something, but it was a pity that it was completed successfully in the end.


    This moved her a little. After all, since she came to city a, she hasn''t given mu Qingsu any more trouble. However, Ji Weiwei didn''t say anything about it. He helped her seriously and didn''t complain.


    Regardless of nestling up to each other, Ji Weiwei stood up quickly, opened his buttons and said, "well. Then you go down first. By the way, I''ll change my clothes and come down immediately. "


    Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen belong to the action group. Once something has not been completed, they will never allow time to pass like this.


    Qi Zhenzhen is not affectable, said a good straight down, began to look for the nameless shadow. Before I saw that nameless and mu Qingsu were so close, I think nameless is definitely a very powerful role.


    If he is there, maybe this thing can really be done!


    About half an hour later, the three of them set out smoothly, while Mu Ziyu was still sleeping. Ji Weiwei didn''t wake him up. What''s more, the less people there were, the safer it might be.


    Nameless is responsible for driving. As soon as he drove the car out, he immediately thought of an important question. He turned his head slightly, then looked at Ji Weiwei in the second seat and asked, "well, is there a specific location?"


    Ji Wei was stunned. Then he looked back at Qi Zhenzhen''s position and asked, "er I don''t think so. Jane, do you know? "


    The two men blinked at each other, their faces full of amazement. Even the unknown assassin, who has always been in a state of lightness, is a little overwhelmed.


    The two women just didn''t think with their heads. If he didn''t come out with them, they might have helped each other to count the money after they were sold.


    Some helplessly stopped the car at the side of the road, and nameless explained patiently: "there is no place to act rashly Really. Wait for me for a while. I know about the general situation. I''ve just sent someone to investigate. I think we''ll have a whereabouts after a while. "


    Fortunately, from the beginning, he didn''t expect these two women to do anything great. In the end, it had to be done by removing this unknown force.


    Sure enough, just as no one said, five minutes later, the specific address came over, and he didn''t show it to Ji Weiwei. After he took the initiative to drive his car, the three men set foot on the journey again.

 Chapter 477

    Qi Zhenzhen rolled down the window to let the cold air in, trying to calm herself down.


    But I don''t know why. The more I think about it, the more confused my head will be. All the pictures in my mind are Huang RuRu''s ugly face and Qi Jiayu''s words.


    It''s just like a magic spell, which makes Qi Zhenzhen almost breathless. Ji Weiwei also observed through the reflection of the rear mirror. A little bit worried about the head, and then this tentative concern: "Zhenzhen, are you OK, your face is very bad."


    Ji Weiwei''s initiative seems to make Qi Zhenzhen find a sense of survival. She just smiles, and then asks in a low voice: "Weiwei, you say If I''m not his daughter, who am I? The ones who can stay in that place are usually children who no one wants, right


    Eh? Kids nobody wants?


    It''s true that places like welfare homes and orphanages generally take in abandoned children, and Qi Jiayu directly points the finger at this side.


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to extend his hand and patted Qi Zhenzhen on the shoulder. Then he calmed down: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s the man who lied to you in order to deceive you. Don''t take it seriously. You know, it''s useless to think so much now, isn''t it?"


    Qi Zhenzhen closed her eyes and began a short rest.


    By the time she woke up, she had arrived at her destination. Nameless carefully locked the door, and then took the initiative to come down.


    He was not in a hurry to ask them down, but was vigilant to observe the things around. This place is more or less remote and suitable for ambush. If there is an enemy then it will not be good.


    After waiting for about a minute, nameless signaled that Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen could get off.


    As the cold wind blows, Qi Zhenzhen feels that her heart is even colder. It''s a place I haven''t seen before, but I don''t know why there is a sense of familiarity in my heart.


    And such a sense of familiarity, it is precisely the most let her feel uneasy. No one will have such a feeling in the strange environment, the only possibility is that she once lived here!


    The body subconsciously trembled for a while, while she was thinking wildly, Ji Weiwei''s warm little hand took the initiative to hold her, and then encouraged Qi Zhenzhen with her eyes.


    Seeing that they were in a stable mood, nameless began to hint: "let''s go. It''s said that the host is still here. Maybe we can ask about some key things at that time. "


    After a light hum, the three walked in side by side. During this period, nameless vigilance has never been put down.


    Creak a push open that some old door, inside the scene is let a person in front of a bright.


    Although the house looks a little shabby, but the things inside are inexplicably warm. The spacious and bright hall is now full of many children.


    It seems that because of the winter, many faces are red, some people even rub each other''s hands, this picture looks very harmonious.


    "Look, someone''s coming. I don''t know if we''re going to adopt our uncles and aunts!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who called. In an instant, all the children stood up tacit understanding, and then stood in the same place, only the eager eyes were all on them.


    The nun who heard this also turned around actively, and then eagerly came up and said, "I don''t know what you need when you come here, sir and ladies? Or are you here to adopt? "


    This nun is also very simple, that hand is full of big and small wounds, want to come to this life is also miserable. What Ji Wei didn''t expect most was that it was already this age, and there would be such a hard-working woman.


    After the nameless light cough, this just uses the remaining light of the corner of the eye to look at the surrounding environment and perfunctorily: "HMM. No, I just came to have a look. I don''t know if your Dean is here. I have something to discuss with her. "


    The nun''s excited expression suddenly became lost. She drooped her little head and then said: "Oh So it is You are from the landlord''s side. The Dean has been waiting for you for a long time However, we still hope you can give us more time. We are really working hard to raise money. These children are little angels forgotten by God. If they are demolished here, they will become homeless. Now in this society, you know... "


    She said a lot. Nameless didn''t have much patience. She immediately interrupted her and said mercilessly, "I said, we are here to find the dean. Please don''t say too many things that have nothing to do with our purpose, OK?"


    He had no idea what the nun was talking about, and he had no interest in knowing. He only knows what his tasks and responsibilities are, so there is no need to be contaminated with superfluous things.But careful Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei found that when nameless said that, the children''s expressions also lost.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s head slightly side, and then staring at his feet, murmured: "landlord? This word seems to be a long time ago feeling... "


    If she was really here at the beginning, was she in the same mood as those children when she was claimed? So urgent that someone can take her away and have a warm home


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen''s thoughts were drifting away, Ji Weiwei''s hand suddenly stretched out, then shook it to her and asked, "Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen What''s the matter with you? You''re gone. "


    All of a sudden, Qi Zhenzhen was sweating. Then she nodded and hesitated. Then she quickly followed up.


    When they entered the back door, the children sat down slowly, and many of their faces were covered with tears.


    Although they are small, they still know what it means. The landlord has come, which means they have no home.


    Nuns are going to be driven away. They are doomed to live on the streets. Now they don''t have any ability to work. The world is a jungle. If they go out, they can only die.


    In the office, the director took an old pair of glasses and looked at the old black-and-white photos. His face was full of heartache, and his eyes were even in tears.


    The nun raised her hand and knocked on the lacquered door, which had been missing for many years. She said, "headmaster, I have brought those landlords to you. They said they have something to do with you."


    The woman, known as the head of the garden, immediately put away her photo album and wiped away her tears before she stood up in a hurry. These children are her treasures. No matter what the cost is, she will try her best to send them out and find a good family to live on.


    When the director saw the three nameless people, he knelt down on the ground without thinking about it, and then cried: "landlords I know you need to build and develop this city now. But I beg you, our children are really poor. They have been abandoned once, and their hearts have been hurt. I hope you will give us more time, and we will make up the money! "


    She is also old. She has put all her life''s managers here. This is the only way for her to atone. At the beginning, she had trampled on the dignity of these children. When she realized her mistake, it was too late.


    So this time, no matter what the cost, she must protect this holy land well, and never let those children drift away again.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was a little soft, and he squatted down on his own initiative. Then he helped the old woman and said, "we are not landlords. We come to you for something else. You may have mistaken. Grandma, get up, the ground is cold."


    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, the director looked up in amazement, and then said, "ah? Not the landlord? And who are you? "


    Indeed, before those people came, there were no women, there were only the kind of stout men, once there was something they were not satisfied with, they would do it every minute.


    They are basically old people and children here. Even nuns have little strength. How dare you compete with them? It must have been the nun who was scared just now, so she misunderstood these people as landlords.


    Ji Weiwei gently helped the old woman to the chair, and then he began to say his purpose: "HMM. Yes, we just came to ask you something. Grandma, you don''t have to worry. We won''t do anything to hurt you I''d like to ask if there was a child named Qi Zhenzhen who was adopted and left in this welfare home at that time? "


    After a little meditation, the old woman shook her head and denied, "No. We don''t have children like that here. "


    In recent years, they don''t have so much money to continue to adopt children. They pay for them. If they add one more child each time, their burden will also increase a lot. Therefore, they have basically maintained such a state. If there are many people, there won''t be many.


    When they heard these words, Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, because it means that what Qi Jiayu said is false, and Qi Zhenzhen is his own daughter!


    But on one side, nameless seemed to suddenly think of something. After staring at the grandmother''s face for a long time, he reached out and pulled Qi Zhenzhen over and said: "it was about twenty years ago. Grandma, you want to have a look. By the way, look at her. Do you have any impression?"

 Chapter 478

    Her voice was a little loud, and her voice was a little abrupt, which really scared the old lady and Qi Zhenzhen. After all, nameless''s action was a little rude, which made her unable to slow down for a while.


    The most surprising thing is that the old woman who denied it just now suddenly widened her eyes, and her back hand twitched a little before she said in a panic: "this Let me see. The child seems to be familiar. "


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to have seen something famous. I don''t know if it''s Ji Weiwei''s illusion. She always thinks something is wrong with the old lady.


    The old lady put on her glasses again, and then she held Qi Zhenzhen''s face for a long time. At the end of the day, she reached out to remove Qi Zhenzhen''s clothes from her shoulders and observed the marks on her shoulder blades.


    Her hands trembled desperately, then she immediately took off her glasses and said, "I I don''t know! I''m sorry, I just recognized the wrong person. If you are not the landlords, please leave as soon as possible! "


    When she said that, she stood up in a hurry and tried to avoid something. However, as long as you are a normal person, you can see at first sight that the old lady must be hiding something.


    They come all the way here, not to be shut up. Without thinking about it, nameless held out her hand and seized her collar, forced the old woman back, then sneered: "if you want to tell a lie, I don''t mind helping those so-called landlords demolish here. You know, it''s not hard for me to do it. "


    When he said that, he was like carrying a chicken in general, slowly walked to the office gate not far away. Gently raised his feet, and then hard to kick down.


    The door, which was already crumbling, went down in an instant. There was a loud noise. The children and the few nuns in the hall were frightened for a moment.


    In a hurry ran over, and then worried about looking at the director. You know, if something happens to the director, they won''t feel better.


    "Grandma, the director Bad guys, you bad guys, let go! Don''t bully the head of the garden. "


    "Grandma I''m sorry, let''s go. If we all go, these bad guys won''t continue to bully you. "


    "Grandma Let go of grandma. Grandma''s going to be miserable. Let go


    The most emotional people are just those children. They don''t know who rushed up first, so many children rushed up and bit the nameless.


    But for nameless, it''s all ridiculous. See him a light shake body, those children for a moment like a broken line kite general, straight fly out.


    Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen thought these children would cry all the time. But what makes people astonished is that none of these children cried. After they were thrown out, they patted the dust on their bodies and stood up again.


    One after another, they continued to fly out. I don''t know when this situation will last. And Wu Ming is obviously a little impatient.


    If he is really aggressive, where can these children be his opponents? Just when nameless is about to take it seriously, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly whispers his name, and then takes the initiative to stand up.


    Qi Zhenzhen with a tired smile, and then took the initiative to keep Ji Wei, Wei said: "nameless, Wei Wei. forget it. Since this grandmother said that she had never seen her, let''s go. It''s meaningless to continue to stay, and I suddenly don''t want to know the answer. That''s it. I know what I said is very willful, but it''s hard for you today. "


    Her voice was trembling, but Ji Weiwei was not hard to recognize that she was lost. It''s very strange that the old woman suddenly changed her tongue when she felt that she was going to grasp the answer just now.


    Ji Weiwei just wanted to continue to ask, but when she saw the children, her heart finally softened down. After sighing helplessly, she agreed.


    She is relatively indifferent, as long as Qi Zhenzhen is willing to do so, then she does not matter.


    Ji Weiwei gently kisses Qi Zhenzhen on the cheek, and then comforts her in a low voice: "Zhenzhen, don''t be sad. Maybe it''s just that man cheating you, nameless. Let''s go. It''s hard for you today."


    Nameless nodded, then shrugged, this just slowly chased up. So the three left? This has stunned everyone.


    In the past, those people would make a lot of noise before they were willing to give up? And nuns basically have to be tortured before they are willing to be let go.


    These people are really abnormal today!


    But at the moment just a little gasped for breath, the mother-in-law of the principal was staring at the back of those people with tears, and finally fell her eyes on Qi Zhenzhen.


    The gardener bit his lower lip in pain, and then whispered silently in his heart: "child Sorry, ah, sorry I''m sorry. "Of course, Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t hear all this. Just as the three of them were about to go out of the front door, the door was suddenly pushed open, which really scared Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei.


    But nameless reflected very quickly, stretched out his hand to protect Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen directly, and retreated slowly. Stare at the person in front of you for fear that the other party will do something.


    The first one who came in was a man with a shaved head. His eyes kept wandering, and then he said happily: "yo. I didn''t expect that there would be people coming to this welfare home. It''s just that there seems to be no children I like. "


    As soon as his voice came out, the people around him immediately changed their faces. Unfortunately, they didn''t have any interest at all. They just stared at the bald man and didn''t say a word.


    It seemed that he was not very comfortable to be seen. His bald face immediately changed, and then he was impatient and yelled: "look, what are you looking at! Believe it or not, I will beat you down later! "


    But it was also because of this casual glance that he saw the two women who were protected by nameless. Compared with those nuns, Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen are beautiful women with good skin.


    They are often in and out of the construction site, where will have the opportunity to contact such a beautiful woman? In a flash, his heart of color began to grow.


    He said, "I think the woman behind you seems pretty good. You''re pretty good. You''re a boy. You have two girlfriends. Well, if you want me to let you go, it''s not impossible. One of the women will stay. What do you think? "


    That bald words just finished, behind immediately came another obscene voice: "big brother, what''s the good thing?"


    Then came three men, each of whom had the same face. When they saw Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen, they were like hungry wolves.


    Qi Zhenzhen was in a low mood. When she saw someone coming, she immediately turned her face: "dream! Get out of the way


    The bald man was stunned, and then immediately showed that kind of obscure smile: "dark, this temper is still very hot, I can''t see it But you are soft hearted. I am very gentle. If you cooperate a little, you will be more relaxed then. "


    The three younger brothers behind him also laughed with him. Qi Zhenzhen was both shy and annoyed. And heard the sound of the director and those nuns with children directly surging out.


    The director seemed to have adjusted her mood. She staggered up and stood in front of Qi Zhenzhen and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now We thought you were them. I''m really sorry. Landlords, I know you need this land now, but we also need it. As for the price you said, we are almost there. Please give us a little more time! All right


    After seeing the headmaster, the bald man pulled his face down in an instant, reached out his hand and pushed the headmaster away directly. Then he said angrily, "go away, don''t you see that I''m picking up girls? Let''s put this matter aside and go away!"


    The head of the garden couldn''t resist such strength. In a moment, the center of gravity moved back. She exclaimed. Just when she thought she was going to fall, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly held out her hand, and then hugged the gardener with difficulty, barely maintaining the balance between the two.


    Nameless glanced at the gardener with the remaining light, then looked at the bald head with a cold face: "I only say once, get out of the way. We have nothing to do with you and this welfare home. "


    What they want is their business. Now that his task has been completed, the next step is to take Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen back.


    If someone stopped him, he would not be polite.


    The bald man was a little depressed, and then he became tough: "that''s a big tone. Don''t you know who I am? I''m working on this construction site. I''m contracting you, you know! Little sample, I was going to discuss with you just now. It seems that you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad! "


    Everyone in this area bows when they see him. How can anyone dare to talk to him in such a tone? This kid has guts!


    Next time, he''ll make up his mind about both of his girls!


    After all, the bald man couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and waved it a little. Then he signaled: "brothers, stop talking nonsense and do it! The two women will grab it directly, and then we''ll be happy together! "


    "Good. Brother, what you say is what you say! I haven''t had meat for several days! Do it, do it


    "Well, today is really lucky!"

 Chapter 479

    The three little brothers around agreed. After a while, the four people stood together and got together. The head of the garden was immediately frightened. Then he begged for mercy and dissuaded Ji Weiwei and others from provoking those people.


    The head of the garden sighed softly, and then he held out his hand to his nameless sleeve and said, "I can''t afford it. It''s a crime Let''s go. This has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be involved for us. "


    Nameless disgusted to shake off the director''s hand, and then it was hard to wave his fist, toward the man who rushed over is a big fist, side way: "don''t touch me, also don''t be amorous, I''m just performing the task, I don''t want to get involved in any relationship with the welfare home."


    It seems that since I came to this welfare home, nameless mood has also undergone some subtle changes. In the past, even when he was fighting with others, he always had an honest face, but now, he was a little ferocious.


    "Ah Big brother This man is very strong! "


    As the fist went down, a man screamed.


    Just now nameless can have no mercy, if did not guess wrong, now that man''s nose bridge bone estimate also has broken.


    When he saw that his younger brother was injured, his head was a little chilly. After a little shiver, he quickly regained his spirits and urged: "Damn, what are you afraid of. There are so many of us, there is only one of them! "


    Although the words say so, but the gap of strength is placed in front of them, now no one dares to continue to act rashly. But if the enemy doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean nobody won''t move.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the four people were motionless on the ground, and the pain was beyond words.


    "Damn, you wait for me. Do you know who I am? I am Ah Pain, take your feet away Ah... "


    That bareheaded still want to struggle, nameless has directly trampled on.


    If a few of them didn''t show up just now, they are on their way back to the villa by car. When he was late, he needed to do something for mu Qingsu, which was also delayed.


    If he doesn''t let out his breath, he will feel very uncomfortable. And these people are undoubtedly his outlet now.


    The bald man was also very familiar with the wind and rudder. When he saw that he was not an opponent, he immediately began to laugh: "I, I''m wrong. Big brother, stay at your feet! Keep people I have a wife and children at home. "


    "Well. That''s why I''m afraid? "


    "Big brother, no, it''s big uncle. You are so powerful!"


    "How handsome Is the eldest uncle a soldier to protect us? "


    Without waiting for nameless to speak, the children who were watching immediately became boiling up, and then they immediately surrounded nameless. All the children''s faces are full of adoring eyes.


    "Yes. I think uncle you are so handsome. You stay and live with us. I am willing to give you a little of my dinner. Really, if you are not here, they will send someone to bully us again. "


    In an instant, the surrounding sound began to become noisy. Nameless always does not like the lively occasion, immediately frowned directly.


    "Let go."


    His voice mixed with a trace of cold, those children''s smile also immediately followed the solidification, obviously did not understand why nameless will become so cold.


    Just now, he still helped them beat up the bad guys. How could he suddenly look like a different person? Didn''t he come to save them?


    Only nameless disgusted to take back his hand, while patting off the dust above, and then turned his head and said: "Ji Weiwei, if it''s OK, let''s go, these things have nothing to do with us, don''t be extraneous."


    The atmosphere here is really uncomfortable, especially the eyes of these children, which makes him feel uncomfortable. That kind of clear and clean eyes will make people feel inexplicably added a trace of guilt!


    After glancing at Qi Zhenzhen, Ji Weiwei hesitated and said, "OK, but it''s really good to leave like this If we leave, these people will be embarrassed, right? They don''t have the power to fight back. "


    She wants to help if she can. But this time she does not intend to use the power of Mu Qingsu, as long as the nameless can stay is enough.


    Although she doesn''t have as much money as mu Qingsu, she still has some private money. At least it should be enough to transfer a new place for these children.


    Before, when mu Qingsu was working there, she made a lot of money. When she went to Lu Jingkai, she also had her own way to work secretly. Now these efforts are finally useful.


    After taking a deep breath, nameless forced himself to calm down and explained to Ji Weiwei: "this matter is not in the task. Miss Ji, I hope you understand that Mu always has his own things. He can''t spare so much energy to take care of you every time, and he can''t take care of your feelings anytime and anywhere. Do you understand?"Although the other party is not a big start, but if we continue to pester, the people who suffer losses will still be the people in welfare homes. One more thing is better than one less thing. The matter itself has nothing to do with leg hair. Why should we get involved in it?


    After Qi Zhenzhen stabilized the old man, she looked at Ji Weiwei with a little bit of apology: "you go first. I want to stay. These children are pathetic. You go back first, Wei Wei. I''ll go back later."


    If it wasn''t for her, Ji Weiwei wouldn''t be so embarrassed with nameless, would she? All this is because of her reasons, so now, she does not want to drag Ji Weiwei.


    As for why she felt a kind of throbbing to this place, she felt that as long as she stayed here, she would be able to find the answer!


    If Qi Zhenzhen intends to stay alone, Ji Weiwei will not go. In the end, no one can resist the insistence of Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen. He chooses to stand aside and play with his mobile phone, as if reporting the situation here.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu also arrived at the position of Lu Jingkai. They met about ten kilometers from their home. And the woman in Lu Jingkai''s arms was shocked for a moment.


    Her face was full of joy. After a little shiver, she turned her head to hold Lu Jingkai and cried out: "Mu Qingsu You see, it''s mu Qingsu. It''s really here! "


    Just now, she thought that this man was going to visit mu Qingsu at most, but when she saw mu Qingsu coming, she knew that they must know each other.


    If Mu Qingsu is charmed by her, it''s still impossible. She still has this self-knowledge. After all, there are so many women around mu Qingsu, I''m afraid she can''t get into his eyes?


    But Since the opportunity to take the initiative to run over, if she does not take advantage of the words, it is too sorry for their conscience!


    When thinking about it, the woman coughed softly, and then began to tidy her hair as if there were no one else, deliberately trying to create a casual and wild beauty.


    Where to know, mu Qingsu didn''t look at her when she came over. Instead, she locked her eyes on Lu Jingkai and said, "how, do you want to talk about it in another place?"


    Lu Jingkai''s heart is more or less disturbed by his confident attitude. Before and mu Qingsu against the time has not been so aboveboard, now one-on-one time, he felt a little flustered.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jingkai forced himself to calm down. He came here specially for fear of Mu Qingsu! If he can''t talk about it, Ji Weiwei''s later life will be ruined by this man


    After a little meditation, Lu Jingkai nodded and agreed: "OK, you can choose the location."


    The two did not need to say more, and soon reached a tacit agreement. Considering that they both need to find Liao Mujing for a while, they simply set the location directly in Liao Mujing''s hospital.


    I''m afraid that only mu Qingsu and Lu Jingkai can do such a thing?


    At the beginning, the woman holding Lu Jingkai saw that they were about to leave, so she was worried. She didn''t get up so early today to see a handsome man.


    She wants to make a living. If these two men are attached to each other, she will never have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life!


    She gritted her teeth, and then took the initiative to get up to Lu Jingkai''s clothes, and then she said with tears in her eyes: "ah, I said you just left, what am I to you?"


    What is it?


    Lu Jingkai obviously didn''t expect that this woman would not give up. He didn''t know what to say at that time. The corner of his mouth twitched a little. Then he turned his head with a smile and said, "excuse me, do I know you?"


    He can say cruel words with a smile, which is similar to Mu Qingsu. However, mu Qingsu often prefers to prove his mind with actions.


    The woman became angry in a moment. The so-called good image was not needed in a moment. In the blink of an eye, she immediately changed into the image of a shrew.


    She held out her hands and grabbed Lu Jingkai''s wrist, saying that she would not let him leave, shouting: "you How can you do this! I brought you here just now, so you don''t have to mean it? "


    It turns out that this woman wants money, so it''s good to say it from the beginning. It''s a waste of so many people''s energy until now.


    Lu Jingkai slowly took out his wallet, and then impatiently said, "what do you mean? Say, how much? "

 Chapter 480

    He has to rush to talk with mu Qingsu. There are not so many moments wasted on this unknown woman.


    The woman''s eyes lit up in a flash when she saw Lu Jingkai''s action. Although she wants to climb the branch, but also understand the face of people.


    The two men are obviously not so easy to chat up. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Now it''s more practical to take the lead in getting cash. When the time comes, the people will be gone, and the money will be gone. She won''t do such a thing!


    I saw her smile, and then greedy way: "you are all rich, how to say also want to give me two or three thousand?"


    When she said that, she also made a move to count money to Lu Jingkai, and her face was full of expectation. And mu Qingsu, who has been standing on one side, can''t see it.


    He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Lu Jingkai''s tie on his chest. Without saying a word, he dragged it directly. His action seemed inexplicably funny.


    But the woman was shocked, just want to catch up, but was surrounded by silver.


    The woman was so angry that she stamped her foot repeatedly, reached out her hand and tried to push the silver away. After confirming that she couldn''t push the silver away, she finally burst out: "what are you doing? Get out of my way, do you hear me. move out of my way! I''m just going to collect what I deserve. Get out of my way, you son of a bitch


    The more she talked about the back, the worse her words became. Even the family members of Yin came in together. But in this regard, silver is no feeling, is still Mimi smile, no other expression of fluctuations.


    The woman''s eyes turned desperately. After a while, she stretched out her hand, and then begged for money in front of the silver: "what the hell! Then you give me money, you destroy my business, give me money! "


    Silver is still no reaction, yes, now in his heart, only mu Qingsu is the only one. The so-called family and other things disappeared more than 20 years ago


    Seeing mu Qingsu and Lu Jingkai leave, Yin''s smile slowly converges. I saw him wiping his hand, while casual way: "next time you want to make other people''s ideas, first look at whether you have that strength."


    He believed that the woman knew what he meant. It''s just a little way to go down and ask the lion to open his mouth. This woman is just wishful thinking!


    If she didn''t pester like that just now, mu Qingsu would give a reward. You know, he always hated this troublesome thing. But the woman couldn''t understand mu Qingsu''s face, so she dug a hole and jumped in.


    After that, Yin turned around and got into his car. Without looking back, he left the woman alone, and then roared away.


    The woman stamped her feet wildly, then stretched out her finger to the silver car and yelled: "you Are you rich people great? You can look down on people, damn it! Damn it


    It''s a pity that these sounds can''t reach silver''s car, because at the moment his car is full of harsh rock music. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like this kind of songs, but after comparing with the woman''s voice, Yin naturally chose this rock music.


    Liao Mujing''s hospital is still full of people. Many people see mu Qingsu will not be as turbulent as before. It seems that mu Qingsu has been in and out of the hospital frequently recently.


    Of course, some people dare not come up because they are afraid of Mu Qingsu. For fear of blocking his way and causing a series of things.


    After finding Liao Mujing''s office, mu Qingsu meets Liao Mujing, discusses an office, and then directly transfers the past with Lu Jingkai.


    Liao Mu Jing''s heart is a little uneasy, and he doesn''t know what the reason is. He temporarily shelves his work on hand, and then comes in.


    Looking at Liao Mujing''s unnatural look, mu Qingsu chuckled, and then yawned to ease the atmosphere: "why, are you so afraid that I will do to him in your territory?"


    If Lu Jingkai had not taken Ji Weiwei away, he would not have been so sensitive. But in those years, Lu Jingkai always chose to cover up Ji Weiwei. I think he has some special feelings for Ji Weiwei.


    If you are just a face-to-face person and don''t like it, who will take the other person back to his home and hide for so many years? Of course, if Lu Jingkai came to take Qi Zhenzhen back, mu Qingsu naturally agreed with both hands.


    Liao Mu Jing smiles awkwardly, then caresses the tip of his nose. Then he quickly clarifies: "no, Qing Su, I definitely don''t mean that. But I think I should also participate in this matter. After all, the onlookers see clearly. I''m just an onlooker. "


    When he said that, he also locked the door by the way, but Liao Mujing''s careless action made Lu Jingkai''s nerves tense for a moment.


    It seems that he can''t sit still. Liao Mujing''s face is dignified. Then he slowly says, "I know you don''t like ink people, so I''ll just say something. I''m here I want to bring back Wei Wei and Zhenzhen. When Ji Weiwei was reduced to that level by you, you should understand that you have lost the qualification to stay with her. "When he said that, Lu Jingkai had been observing the reactions of Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu. It seems that they are going to be well prepared.


    If Mu Qingsu suddenly turns over, he can take preventive measures in the first time. What makes Lu Jingkai quietly relax is that Liao Mujing basically has no response. I think he doesn''t mean that to Ji Weiwei, does he?


    After listening to Lu Jingkai''s reasons, mu Qingsu was not worried. Instead, he cocked up his legs to slide his mobile phone carelessly and said, "I won''t agree. Besides, Wei Wei is willing to stay beside me now. Why not say that? Or do you think you have more strength to protect those two women? "


    He didn''t even raise his head. Obviously, he didn''t care about Lu Jingkai at all. Such a loose mentality makes Lu Jingkai feel uncomfortable, but it''s not easy to break out, so he can only bear it silently.


    Lu Jingkai''s breathing quickened a little. Then he jumped out quickly, grabbed mu Qingsu''s tie and said excitedly, "I can''t say that, but at least I''m sincere to Wei Wei, which I believe everyone can see. Mu Qingsu, if you are really good to Ji Weiwei, let it go. She can only live a uneasy life with you. When can you give him a sense of security? "


    He didn''t come all the way to see mu Qingsu''s bad face. What he wanted and what his purpose was always clear and never changed!


    Before mu Qingsu appeared, Ji Weiwei and his life had been very comforting. Why, this man had abandoned Ji Weiwei, why did he come back to destroy his hard throbbing!


    Mu Qingsu frowned, and then temporarily grounded his mobile phone on the surrounding table. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Lu Jingkai''s wrist. After pulling it off, he said: "don''t take your hand and dirty my clothes. Listen to Lu Jingkai, I only say this once. If you can''t remember, I don''t mind letting your family experience the price. "


    After that, mu Qingsu swung his fist, and without saying a word, he directly smashed Lu Jingkai''s face. Even though Lu Jingkai had been careful at the beginning, he could not defeat mu Qingsu''s quick and powerful fist after all.


    After a dull hum, Lu Jingkai''s whole body sat on the ground directly, and his whole appearance looked very embarrassed. No matter in terms of strength or influence, he is far from mu Qingsu''s opponent.


    Now, what else can he do to compare with mu Qingsu and fight with him? To be able to stand in front of him and talk to him is his only qualification now


    Lu Jingkai has now given up his so-called gentle identity. Since he couldn''t get up, he simply leaned against the corner.


    He raised his head with great difficulty. Lu Jingkai then stimulated mu Qingsu to say: "really I''m not reconciled. Mu Qingsu, if you don''t have the power, can you still stand in front of me and talk nonsense with me


    However, at least he will be cruel. However, Lu Jingkai looked up at mu Qingsu after all. For mu Qingsu, people are not allowed to make fun of Ji Weiwei.


    Without thinking about it, mu Qingsu got up again and dropped his fists one by one on Lu Jingkai''s face, which made him nearly collapse.


    Liao Mujing frowned and hesitated for a long time. Then he tentatively approached the front and said, "OK. Qingsu, enough At most, this man just thinks that he can''t take away Ji Wei. What''s more, even if he wants to take it, he has to be willing to take it. "


    No matter how to say, Lu Jingkai is also his business partner. If he rashly tears his face, it is not easy for both sides to explain. But if the tone in Mu Qingsu''s heart doesn''t let him out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to let go.


    So at the beginning, he could only let mu Qingsu do something to Lu Jingkai. When he was about to fight, he acted as the good man to stabilize the matter.


    Although some shameless, but in addition to this, he really can not think of any other way to solve this matter.

 Chapter 481

    I don''t know if it''s because Mu Qing is tired, or if he''s too lazy to continue to argue with Lu Jingkai, or if he looks at Liao Mujing''s face, he finally stops.


    After a sneer, mu Qingsu slowly stood back to his original position and put a cruel words: "I just want to give you a reason today, and do your own thing well. Wei Wei''s attention, you''d better not be too big, otherwise next time we meet, I don''t know whether this fist is obedient or not."


    Lu Jingkai doesn''t speak any more. If he continues to confront mu Qingsu at the moment, he is doomed to suffer in the end. He didn''t get so excited.


    Now that he has calmed down, he is still sweating for his impulsive action. You know, if Liao Mujing didn''t stop mu Qingsu at the critical moment just now, he might be unconscious now.


    After solving all these difficult things, mu Qingsu holds his mobile phone in his hand again, then turns around and goes out in a hurry. He doesn''t even say goodbye to Liao Mujing.


    Fortunately, Liao Mujing didn''t pay attention to Mu Qingsu''s action. Instead, he was quite worried. He got to the front and then helped Lu Jingkai up.


    Liao Mu Jing''s brow was locked, and then he warned: "I should have told you that if we want to continue our cooperation, we should not act rashly. I know you want to take away Ji Weiwei, and I don''t want Ji Weiwei to stay in city A. After all, Ji Wei was a hindrance to the Qing Dynasty. But you''d better understand that I won''t betray mu Qingsu or help you. You''d better know that. "


    He actually understood the truth, that is, he could not restrain his inner impulse.


    Lu Jingkai roared a little, then said excitedly, "I know. But I''m not reconciled Since you have been around mu Qingsu for so many years, you should know what kind of person he is. Can Ji Weiwei be a comfort to him? If Mu Qingsu really loved Wei Wei, how could I have met Wei Wei and taken her away under such circumstances? "


    Is it wrong that he just falls in love with Ji Weiwei? Is it wrong that he just wants to give Ji Weiwei a better life? The reason is that no one can understand his sincerity.


    Liao Mujing pointed to the white draft paper in his hand and then said: "you''re right, but the person you love is wrong. You should not come to a city just for Ji Weiwei. I saw the sample you provided me last time. If it can be applied to clinical practice, the effect should be good. As for the price, I think the cost is too high, so it''s not expensive It''s suitable for mass use, so if you can''t lower the price, then I think it''s difficult to cooperate. "


    The reason why he followed in was just for fear that his business would be destroyed. If this project could be won, it would be a good welfare. But the more welfare, the more potential risks.


    Lu Jingkai nodded to show that he knew. Now he really doesn''t have so much energy to speak. After spending a lot of effort to stand up and shake his body, he said: "I know. I''ll think it over carefully. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Today''s business I hope you don''t talk about Wei Wei. By the way, if you see Wei Wei, remember to take a word for me and say I''m looking for her. That''s OK. If you feel embarrassed, it can also be regarded as something I didn''t say just now. "


    Liao Mu Jing nodded, and then he opened the door to help Lu Jingkai go out. As long as Lu Jingkai goes out of the gate of this hospital, his life and death There is no need for Liao Mujing to continue to be responsible.


    In the welfare home, the situation of Ji Weiwei and others has settled down for a while. After communicating with mu Qingsu, nameless quietly took back his mobile phone.


    This mu Qingsu will continue to let these two women play around. I really don''t know why. However, from some previous situations, mu Qingsu was very fond of Ji Weiwei, which he could confirm.


    I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would be so serious. After hearing that Ji Weiwei had encountered such a thing, mu Qingsu, who had never been used to answering his text messages, said that he was waiting for me.


    What this means is imaginable Ji Weiwei''s woman is really lucky enough to make mu Qingsu so dreamy!


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I thought you were bad guys just now. I''m sorry, sister."


    "Sister, will you come and live with us?"


    Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen are dragged in by a group of children, and Qi Zhenzhen, who has always been worried about gain and loss, rarely shows a smile from her heart.


    I can''t help but feel relieved to see all this. If you take the risk to see Qi Zhenzhen smile like this, it''s still worth it.


    Qi Zhenzhen in those children''s pull, followed by those old desks, and then gently asked: "no, we''ll leave after a while, are you happy here?"It seems that if you stay here, all the sins in your heart can be washed away in a moment. You don''t have to worry about what kind of life you''re going to have tomorrow and how you''re going to go in the future.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was immersed in the world, a little girl who had been sitting at the corner came up slowly, and then whispered: "really Sister, will you come to see us next time? I think my sister is so beautiful. I want to be so beautiful in the future. In this way, mom and dad won''t lose me any more. "


    Throw it away?


    Although her voice is not big, it still comes into Qi Zhenzhen''s ears. Looking for the birthplace of the sound, Qi Zhenzhen sets her eyes on the child.


    Although it looks a little thin, if you have a good grooming, I''m afraid it''s also a good embryo. Why are such children abandoned?


    With this problem, Qi Zhenzhen slowly moves her vision down, and finally sits on her feet. It''s a strange way to walk.


    The child was stunned for a moment at first, then snored, and the whole person directly sat down on the ground, covered his knees and said in a loud voice: "don''t look..."


    Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei were startled by her abrupt voice. Nameless is subconsciously blocked between the two, beware of the child to do something.


    The performance of nameless just now left a deep impression on everyone. His subconscious action scared everyone unintentionally.


    And the child is scared of tears, but because of fear, Leng is afraid to make any sound, can only keep silent tears.


    Ji Weiwei took the lead in coming back to his senses and actively held out his hand, "it''s OK to be nameless. These are children. I can see that they are all gentle and kind. And with you, what are you worried about? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei had the courage to come up to the front and stretched out his hand to pull nameless back. Nameless is also no resistance, but also silently with.


    As Ji Wei approached, the child trembled more and more.


    The child was rolling down with tears. Then he shook his head and tried to step back, explaining: "I I mean no harm, I just It''s just... "


    But because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, she can''t complete this action very well. All the words on her face are pitiful, which makes Ji Weiwei''s heart ache inexplicably.


    Ji Wei squatted down on his own initiative, then gently stroked the child''s hair and said, "beautiful legs, why cover them? Not everyone is perfect at the beginning. If there are perfect people, wouldn''t it make people jealous? "


    Beautiful legs? How can it be? It''s a prosthetic Moreover, because of the low price, the discerning people can see her physical defects at a glance, and her parents abandoned her for this reason. Where is the beauty?


    The little girl shook her head violently, then shivered: "don''t lie to me, no one will like this. I also hate myself. Why can''t I run like other children and be careful, because if this prosthetic is broken, there will be no chance to have a new one My sister is so beautiful and perfect that she won''t understand my pain. This leg is the beginning of my sad life. "


    Her tone was obviously with a trace of loss, and the pathetic little appearance made Ji Weiwei''s heart feel blocked.


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to take off his scarf, and then revealed the ugly scar on his neck.


    Ji Weiwei smiles. Then he points to his big and ugly scar and asks, "did you just say I''m beautiful? What do you think of this wound?"


    The child was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to suddenly say something like this. He shivered for a moment. Then he said, "it''s ugly No, I don''t mean that. I want to say that this scar is very... "


    But if people are more nervous, what they say is often more true, and the child soon realized that he said something he shouldn''t have said, and his tears whirled around in a hurry.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t stop. He continued to push down his clothes on his shoulder, and those ugly scars were exposed one by one.


    The child''s mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. She couldn''t believe her eyes. This beautiful elder sister was covered with so many scars. Each one of them was shocking. She didn''t know how to add it to Ji Weiwei.

 Chapter 482

    When the effect he wanted was achieved, Ji Weiwei directly put on his clothes, and then gently taught: "do you still feel incomplete? I''m not a complete person, but I''m still living well now. If you like, you can have a good life in the future. "


    She is not a free talker. In those years, if she was tortured by others, she would only think it was empty talk. Therefore, Ji Weiwei also knew what kind of way to speak most convincingly.


    The child pondered for a long time, and finally nodded and agreed, indicating that he understood Ji Weiwei''s words. Then he took the initiative to lift his pants and stare at the incomplete prosthesis for a long time.


    The child''s lips choked for a long time, then he burst into tears and said, "sister, you are right. In fact, I also want to thank you, and this prosthesis. Because If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t be able to move. What''s more, grandma spent a lot of money to get people to install the prosthesis for me. "


    The head of the garden looked anxiously, but when he heard the child''s words, his heart was at ease for a moment. All the time, she has been worried about what the child should do in the future. However, Ji Weiwei''s invisible words can cause such a big response to her.


    The most surprised person was nameless. It was for the first time that Ji Weiwei saw half of his body. And she will have so many wounds, he really can''t believe it.


    According to Mu Qingsu''s love for Ji Weiwei, no one will be allowed to do anything harmful to him. Therefore, these wounds are either caused by mu Qingsu himself, or Ji Weiwei had them before he knew mu Qingsu.


    Can nameless but subconsciously feel that this will be with mu Qingsu together in the process of creating. No one can grasp the position of the injury so accurately. Although the scars were ugly, they were basically caused by the whip under the chamber of secrets, which he could recognize.


    Shock to shock, but nameless on the surface or did not show any reaction, indifferent like a person who is about to become transparent.


    After finishing his clothes, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to study the child''s legs: "OK. Let me have a look at your prosthesis. Although I haven''t studied it very much, but I''ve done some research in other doctors before. Come here and let me have a look. "


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Ji Weiwei wanted to do, the child took the initiative to stretch out his legs and let Ji Weiwei check it at will.


    Ji Weiwei gently touched her prosthetic limb, and then said: "well This prosthesis has been damaged. It is not convenient to continue to use it. Although you can do it now, I still suggest you change it. The price is not expensive. I happen to know some experts in this field. It''s estimated that it will be cheaper. "


    She sucked her nose hard, and then pitifully said, "no, no I don''t have any money. Grandma is already working very hard. I don''t want her to continue to work hard to live for us. "


    What she said was very sincere, and there was no fraud on her face. The director''s moving expression must have never thought that the child was so sensible.


    Nalan Ruoshui''s brow slightly frowned, and then he pretended to be embarrassed and whispered: "recently I just lack a child who helps me to do things. I don''t know if you are diligent. If you can help me do something, I will pay you a certain reward. When you save the money, I will take you to get a new prosthesis. How about that?"


    Sure enough, the child agreed without thinking about it.


    After hearing Ji Weiwei say so, the child''s face immediately burst out excited look, and then stood up his body with great difficulty. Then he eagerly said: "no matter how hard the work is, I am willing to do it. Please give me a chance. I will do it well. Please believe me."


    Ji Weiwei nodded with satisfaction, and then stood up with high spirit, learning from mu Qingsu, surrounded his hands in front of his chest and said: "good. But it will be a few days before I come here. Can you afford to wait? "


    At the moment, no one understands what Ji Weiwei thinks. She has always been approachable. When did she learn this? What''s more, there are many servants in muqingsu villa. Where can such a little girl with inflexible skills be needed to do things? If this matter is spread out, people who don''t know it don''t know how long it will take to secretly laugh.


    The little girl nodded crazily, and then kowtowed to Ji Weiwei for several times. Then she said excitedly, "I can''t wait! As long as my sister is willing, I will do it for as long as I can. Please give me a chance... "


    All along, she thought that she couldn''t do anything. It was rare for her to have such an opportunity. She said that she didn''t want to let go of anything. Although she didn''t know how much money Ji Weiwei would give her, it was better than sitting here waiting to die. At least she can find her own sense of existence!


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to extend his hand, and then courted the little girl: "good. That''s settled. Then stand up. If you are kneeling all the time, the prosthetic will be uncomfortable. My sister wants to see the layout. Can you take me for a walk? "It''s just an ordinary child. Why does Ji Weiwei bother to please him? Even Qi Zhenzhen can''t understand this at the moment.


    However, those children were too enthusiastic to give Qi Zhenzhen more opportunities to think. All of them surged up, and then went to Qi Zhenzhen''s arms.


    Many little boys adore nameless, but when they see his gloomy face, they give up the idea of getting together.


    About half an hour later, mu Qingsu came in a hurry. When he opened the door, he saw four men lying on the ground, unable to cry.


    At first, he was stunned, and then, as if he understood something, he directly trampled on it with his own shoes, regardless of whether the people under his feet could bear the pain.


    I saw the bald man wail, and then curse: "ah Who is it? Can''t you see my grandfather resting? "


    Mu Qingsu''s steps were stunned, and then sneered. He turned around and trampled on the bald man again, grinding his feet hard. Until the bald man was unable to cry again, mu Qingsu quietly took back his feet.


    At the beginning, he didn''t plan to investigate. It was this man who didn''t know how to praise him. He had nothing to look for, so he would end up like this!


    Attracted by the scream here, nameless quickly came up, then nodded and said: "Mr. mu, you''re here."


    Mu Qingsu gave a perfunctory hum, and then turned his head uneasily, trying to find Ji Weiwei''s figure from the crowd.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see Ji Weiwei. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a living person who just lost?


    No one was worried, and then he quickly explained: "Mr. mu, the matter is like this. Just now miss Ji was strolling in the welfare home with a child. Later, the child seemed to have something to say with Miss Ji, and now she is in the director''s office."


    Director''s office? This place looks like a slap in the face. How big can it be? What''s the office? It''s a miracle to be able to accommodate so many children.


    Although I think so in my heart, mu Qingsu still doesn''t say it. He still worries about Ji Weiwei''s feelings.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. Then he said, "I know. Take me there."


    Just now, when I didn''t see Ji Weiwei, I don''t know how fast his heart beat If nameless didn''t explain it earlier, mu Qingsu didn''t know whether he would break out that uneasy feeling.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s changing face, nameless naturally knew what to do and took the initiative to lead the way. But Qi Zhenzhen has always been addicted to the world of herself and her children, completely unaware of the arrival of Mu Qingsu.


    When they walked in, one of the little girls showed a yearning smile and whispered to Qi Zhenzhen: "sister. Who was that brother just now It looks so handsome. I want to marry that kind of big brother in the future. I feel very safe! "


    But Qi Zhenzhen did not look back, thought that the child said is nameless, at that time also did not care. What she cares about now is why she feels like returning to her hometown in this strange place.


    Is what Qi Jiayu said true? Does she really have an inseparable relationship with this welfare home The head is dizzy. It''s hard for her to accept so many new things in a short time.


    "Well. I''m ok. Don''t worry. By the way, what did you say just now... "


    While they were talking, Ji Wei''s situation was not very optimistic. While they were discussing with each other, mu Qingsu suddenly opened the door rudely, which really scared Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei, who used to be fierce in front of the little girl, instantly became afraid of the little white rabbit.


    I saw her subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then it was tempting: "Qing Su? You, why are you here? "


    Is it because just now she showed her shoulder in front of so many people, so mu Qingsu was very angry when she knew, and then she rushed to come here in a hurry?


    When she thought about it, her forehead was covered with sweat. The little girl''s face was full of doubts.


    However, when her eyes touched mu Qingsu, she seemed to understand why Ji Weiwei became so nervous.

 Chapter 483

    Although this man doesn''t look as strong as nameless, the dangerous smell he exudes is dozens of times of nameless, no, even hundreds of times!


    The child''s hand was a little chilly and trembled. Then he held Ji Wei tightly and said, "sister, I''m afraid..."


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes are like the landlords before him. As long as they are not satisfied with each other, they can''t avoid suffering every time. In particular, her hands and feet are not flexible, and she always suffers the most.


    Ji Weiwei gave a gentle smile, then stroked the child''s head and asked: "it''s OK. Qingsu, what''s the matter? Don''t scare other people''s children. Didn''t you have something urgent before? Why did you come back suddenly? "


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance, it seems that he has forgotten the way he was angry with mu Qingsu. Naturally, mu Qingsu didn''t dare to mention the old story again, and he laughed awkwardly. Then he tried his best to make an expression that he didn''t do anything bad.


    Mu Qingsu coughed softly, and then he began to divert Ji Weiwei''s attention: "I just finished my work. When I got in touch with nameless, I knew you were here, so I''ll stop by to have a look. Why do you suddenly want to come to this welfare home? "


    The reason why his face smelled just now was that he was worried about Ji Wei''s safety. Since she has nothing to do, it''s a good thing.


    Ji Wei scratched his cheek, and then tentatively said, "hmm? You said that. It''s because Zhenzhen wants to come and check something, so we''re here. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get home later. Ah, by the way, Qingsu, I really like this child. I''m going to hire her to do something in our house. "


    I don''t know if Mu Qingsu will agree. But she just opened her mouth without considering this. Now if Mu Qingsu refuses her, what should she do?


    "No way."


    Without thinking about it, mu Qingsu directly rejected Ji Weiwei''s proposal. Now the danger is all around. Who knows if this child will be a spy planted by the enemy. If something happens to Ji Weiwei, he won''t have time to cry!


    Sure enough, when mu Qingsu said this, the little girl''s eyes were red. Originally thought to find a suitable way for their own development, who knows it is this bumpy.


    Ji Weiwei''s reaction was even greater. He jumped up directly from his seat with a sound of rubbing, and then said angrily, "why, but I promised her?"


    This is just a child. Why does mu Qingsu refuse to be tolerant? Can''t he see that these children live in poor conditions?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s aggrieved expression, mu Qingsu finally sighed helplessly and made a concession: "this matter is not discussed. Wei Wei, you should understand that this is a special period. The reason why I do it now is for your safety. If you want to support her, just say it. I can still afford such a little money "Yes."


    If Ji Weiwei wants to do something, he is naturally willing to help, but now is really a special period, he really does not want to take risks.


    The little girl sucked her nose hard, and then slowly stood up to thank her: "sister, I''m sorry, I''m very grateful for your kindness, but if you''re so embarrassed, forget it. I should have stayed in the welfare home. I really appreciate it!"


    After that, she stood up straight and walked out slowly, like a general who had won a battle. Looking at her back, mu Qingsu seems to understand something.


    Just turning to talk to Ji Weiwei, Ji Weiwei has a straight face and says that he doesn''t want to talk to Mu Qingsu about anything. And nameless is also in see this scene of time, agile followed to walk out.


    What will happen next is not the picture he should know or see. Now leave here, is the most correct decision!


    Mu Qingsu was a little irritable, and a nameless anger kept burning in his chest, but he was reluctant to send it out to Ji Wei.


    He scratched the back of his head impatiently. Then he lowered his head to show his favor and explained, "Wei Wei, I know I didn''t agree with you just now. You are very angry. But I hope you understand that I have a lot of things now, and the things involved are much more complicated than you think I hope you can understand me and think about your own safety. "


    He was really low-key, but Ji Weiwei didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, he was aggressive. If it had been in the past, Ji Wei would have suffered a lot.


    After sighing, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to hold mu Qingsu tightly: "I know. But I just love that child In her body, I saw my former shadow. Always feel distressed, want to get closer to her, give her more warmth. If you feel reluctant, forget about it. Then you can rebuild the welfare home with some money. I think they are very good. It seems that this place is going to be demolished. If it is demolished, those children will have nowhere to go. What a pity. "The reason why she made such a request was that she didn''t want to hurt the child''s self-esteem. When she was treating the child, she thought of her former self.


    In the past, she hoped to have a job and be respected, instead of giving alms and compassionate eyes. So she could understand what the child wanted and wanted.


    Sigh, mu Qingsu finally compromised. He took the initiative to kiss Ji Weiwei on the cheek, and then said gently, "I will arrange this matter. Now let''s leave this place. There are so many people here. If the other party wants to mix something in it, it''s very easy."


    Now that mu Qingsu has spoken and agreed, she doesn''t intend to go further. It seems that things can be relieved temporarily.


    Out of the door of the office, all the people outside are lined up in a small team, it seems that they are greeting this.


    I saw that the face of the gardener was full of guilt, and then nodded his head and apologized eagerly: "Mr. mu, it''s very impolite not to know that you are here, let alone that this beautiful lady will be your wife. I''m really sorry, I''m too impolite to you."


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, and then he said calmly, "it''s OK. You just know about it. Don''t disclose our whereabouts to other people at will."


    The headmaster naturally nodded excitedly. She didn''t expect that mu Qingsu was willing to come to them with a big Buddha. I didn''t expect that Qi Zhenzhen would be anxious with this man in her present life.


    In that case, if they were willing to ask for help, maybe the welfare home would be saved! At the thought of this possibility, the head of the garden could not support himself for a moment.


    But until they were about to leave, from beginning to end, all of them didn''t mention it, which made the director a little anxious.


    Is mu Qingsu here for one of these two women? From what I saw just now, the two women obviously sympathized with these children, but why was no one willing to speak?


    As long as mu Qingsu said, it is absolutely not difficult to rebuild the welfare home. That money is certainly not enough for mu Qingsu.


    Seeing that several people were about to leave, the head of the garden didn''t restrain his restless heart after all. He fell on his knees with a plop.


    Her action is a bit abrupt, touch of a subconscious let everyone look back at her. And Qi Zhenzhen''s heart is inexplicably feel sour, don''t want to directly back to the position of the director of the past, take the initiative to help her.


    Qi Zhenzhen desperately wants to pull up the director. He Nai doesn''t want to say anything, but stubbornly keeps his own action.


    She was already old, where could her body withstand such a toss? Many people secretly kneaded a sweat for the old director. Qi Zhenzhen finally got up in a hurry, pulling the director and explaining: "director, what are you doing? We don''t mean to hurt you


    They are going to leave now. They are different from the group just now. There is absolutely no danger. Although there were some misunderstandings between them at the beginning, it was nothing and they wouldn''t mind, would they.


    After the old gardener put out his hand to wipe his tears, he quickly said, "no, it''s not like this. As you can see, our welfare home has been built for a long time. If it can still maintain its original appearance, there is nothing to say. But recently, we have been asked to demolish the house. We don''t even give us the demolition fee. We can''t find a new environment for our children Mr. mu, I know that you are an important person in a city. If you ask me, this welfare home will be kept. Maybe you just need to say one word to save the children''s future Please help me


    Some people can only see mu Qingsu on TV all their lives, but she is lucky to see mu Qingsu in real life. No matter what kind of answer mu Qingsu will give, she wants to fight for it.


    If you don''t try, the probability is 0. If you try, maybe there will be a one percent chance. Even so, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t answer, just stood there indifferently, walking on thin ice. And the enthusiasm of the director who didn''t respond for a long time was finally extinguished by time.


    Zheng for a long time, then the director of the garden with a sad smile: "I know the answer, really sorry, delay you so much time, if there is a chance and possible, I hope you can come to play at any time."

 Chapter 484

    I don''t want to laugh at all, but I still want to pull out a flattering smile. Everyone knows how ugly the smile should be.


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum, and then he took Ji Weiwei''s initiative to go out. Nameless naturally followed. Only Qi Zhenzhen was still holding the posture of pulling the director.


    When mu Qingsu left the gate, Qi Zhenzhen released her hand, then lowered her voice and said, "I know you must know something But if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. When you want to say something, just call me. My name is Qi Zhenzhen. And I feel very familiar with this welfare home. "


    After that, she put a small note she had just written into the hand of the head of the garden, and then took the initiative to keep up with Ji Weiwei and their pace.


    The car was quickly driven away, leaving behind the children who looked forward to and worried. But the most indifferent person is the child with artificial limbs.


    She is very clever. Naturally, she can see that Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are tired of each other. Looking at Ji Weiwei just now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do.


    Her head was low, her hands were restless, stirring the corner of her old clothes and whispering: "sister Can you do what you promised me just now? "


    In the car, the atmosphere seems to be a bit dull, and no one is willing to take the lead in breaking this strange atmosphere. And Ji Weiwei directly put his head on Qi Zhenzhen''s body.


    After going out of the welfare home, the nameless person became normal again. The face is always with a simple and honest smile, which no one can understand. I didn''t expect that nameless also had this repeatedly changed face.


    Qi Zhenzhen did not resist. Instead, she reached out and stroked Ji Weiwei''s back of the head, playing with her soft black hair.


    Ji Weiwei thought for a long time, then he said what he found out: "Zhenzhen, are you ok. I always think you are not right today You seem to care about the director, eh? "


    Although that kind of feeling is very delicate, but she also captured.


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t feel surprised, and didn''t want to hide it. She gave a wry smile, and then it came true: "really. Maybe. Generally speaking, I should go to that place for the first time, but I have a sense of nostalgia and even familiarity with that place. Wei Wei, I''m a little afraid Just when you went into the office just now, I wanted to go to the bathroom. I didn''t disturb other people I''m here by myself, by feeling. "


    She could not understand that she had found it by chance. No matter how small the place was, it still had its own specific route. And she seems to subconsciously know where this place is, there is no need to think, or look at the road.


    Such a sense of familiarity makes Qi Zhenzhen feel particularly scared, but she can''t find a proper explanation to deceive herself. The only reason she can get is that she has been to this place, and she must have stayed a lot of time!


    Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t expect Qi Zhenzhen to say that. His eyes widened in a moment, and he took back his head. Then he was stunned and said, "this..."


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s bewilderment, Qi Zhenzhen chuckles and reaches out her hand to tickle Ji Weiwei. Then she explains: "so I think the gardener will know something. She''s been testing her for a long time, but after all, she can''t get any news. But anyway, when I was just getting along with those children, I suddenly wanted to understand something. I don''t want to ask what happened in the past. Anyway, I can''t go back to Qijia in the end. If that''s the case, let''s take it easy. Anyway, you will always be by my side, right? "


    In the end, under the fighting between the two people, the matter passed like this. And mu Qingsu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He kept playing with his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Instead of driving directly to Mu''s house, the car went to Mu Qingsu''s company downstairs first.


    Mu Qingsu opened his seat belt, then glanced at Ji Weiwei in the back seat and said, "Weiwei, I have a little thing to do. You and Qi Zhenzhen go back first. I''ll weigh up the welfare home. Don''t worry about it, OK, eh?"


    Now he is really worried about Ji Weiwei''s sudden mischief. When he saw the little girl''s back, he understood what kind of mentality Ji Weiwei was holding.


    Ji Weiwei nodded gently, and then took the initiative to take off his scarf, handed it out from the window, and asked: "well, then you remember to pay more attention to rest, Zhenzhen and I will go back first."


    Recently, she has gone too far in some things. Taking advantage of Mu Qingsu''s endless love for her, she makes all kinds of noise. After she calms down, Ji Weiwei finds that she has gone too far.


    Mu Qingsu gently dotes on a smile, then this just agreed to come down, then silently turned and walked to the company.And they don''t know, all this is located in the second floor of Xue Lili to see a change. Xue Lili doesn''t like Ji Weiwei very much, and Qi Zhenzhen, who appeared without warning a while ago, makes Xue Lili feel pressure doubled.


    Because of Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu doesn''t like to use her to do things. This account is all about Ji Weiwei.


    She clenched her fists subconsciously, and then stared at the car. Then she said: "Ji Weiwei, you are a woman, I will never forgive you easily If it wasn''t for you, Qingsu would still love me. You know, how many good grades I have achieved for her! If it wasn''t for you, if... "


    When she said this, her tears rolled down. She had never suffered so much in some ways. Ji Weiwei was the first and the last.


    How could her myth of Xue Lili''s invincibility be so easily broken in the hands of this little woman! Turning around, Xue Lili quickly moved away from her body, returned to her job, and began to carry out her obligations.


    Mu Qingsu directly took the elevator to his office, ignoring everything that happened outside. And there are other people sitting in the office


    As soon as the door of the office opened, mu Qingsu found that there were more people in his seat. There are only a few people who can break in so openly without disturbing others.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at the fragrant tea on his desk, and then said with a sneer, "Lu Xiaoxuan, I can''t believe that you have such a big leisure to make tea in my office."


    There must be some intention for Lu Xiaoxuan to come here all of a sudden! When thinking about it, mu Qingsu also became more cautious.


    If it was someone else, he might not care so much, but Lu Xiaoxuan''s skill should not be underestimated. It would be terrible if he was accidentally ambushed by the other party.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t show any panic. Instead, she put a smile on her lips and said, "Mu Qingsu, you don''t need to make progress. I have nothing to do with that organization this time. I just want to deal with some personal matters. Sit down? "


    Looking at her appearance, she didn''t realize that she was the guest. Her casual and uninhibited appearance doubled mu Qingsu''s pressure.


    But on the surface, mu Qingsu was still unmoved, and took the initiative to sit on the sofa, and then lit a flue: "nothing but to climb the three treasures hall, come on, what do you want to do here?"


    There is nothing to be solved between him and Lu Xiaoxuan. On the contrary, Lu Zehua should really want to see this woman at the moment and then cut her off, right?


    However, although Lu Zehua said that at that time, it was another matter whether he could be so arbitrary when he really met. After all, two people have been working together for so long, more or less there are certain fetters.


    Lu Xiaoxuan took the cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then she came to her goal: "don''t worry, I didn''t come to you for anything else, but because of Lu Zehua. I know he wants to find me now and kill me Of course, I won''t give him such a chance. I hope you don''t do anything when we settle our personal grudge. How about it? "


    If she and Lu Zehua fight alone, Lu Xiaoxuan will not feel great pressure. Sooner or later, there will be an account of this matter, but sooner or later, she has no patience, I believe Lu Zehua is the same.


    Once Su Jiuyou''s affair is exposed, the relationship between them will break down. She has understood it for a long time, so before she killed Su Jiuyou, she always predicted that there would be such a situation.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s words made mu Qingsu smile without warning. He took a deep breath of smoke, then stood up and walked slowly into Lu Xiaoxuan''s position, joking: "what''s the advantage of helping you like this?"


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t resist either. She just turned over a little, tilted her feet on the seat, and then leaned back slightly. The enchanting look was a huge temptation for men.


    I only heard her smile like a silver bell, then my eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good? What do you say? "


    When she said that, her other hand also slowly put the cup on the table. The atmosphere seems to be ambiguous, but behind the scenes, it is filled with smoke.


    As long as anyone makes a mistake, the scene will be broken at any time and become a new battlefield.

 Chapter 485

    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then tilted forward a little, put on a pose to suppress Lu Xiaoxuan''s body, and then joked: "it doesn''t seem to be good for me to help you. Anyway, Lu Zehua is also my man. If I lose such a good talent, I will be very upset."


    The distance between them is very close, only within a short distance. If Mu Qingsu''s body moves forward, or Lu Xiaoxuan moves forward, they will kiss each other.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Xiaoxuan is still unmoved, only to see her low brow a smile, and then take the initiative to raise her head, his lips on mu Qingsu''s lips.


    Then, it was the familiar one who held out his hand and took the initiative to hold the back of Mu Qingsu''s head, and continued to deepen the kiss. This action seems to be so light, but mu Qingsu suddenly pushed her away in disgust, and then wiped her lips and stood up straight.


    Except Ji Weiwei, no other woman wants to touch him. On weekdays, even other people touch him, which makes him feel unbearable, not to mention Lu Xiaoxuan''s kiss.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s reaction, Lu Xiaoxuan laughed for a moment, then extended her hands comfortably, and finally gave an ultimatum: "ha ha ha Mu Qingsu, look how embarrassed you are. The good thing is that I will not move Ji Wei. Are you satisfied with that? This matter is the grudge between Lu Zehua and me. If you want to participate in it rashly, don''t blame me for involving innocent people. Ji Weiwei, you care about it. If you... "


    She had saved Ji Weiwei before, in order to lay the groundwork for what she did today. She believed that mu Qingsu was a smart man. He knew what to do and what to do!


    Mu Qingsu put his hands around his chest, and then he looked sideways at the landing. Xiao Xuan talked about the conditions: "I know. Since it''s a personal feud between you two, I won''t participate. But if you compromise like this, you will look down on me too much Before that, I need you to help me with one thing. If you can do it, I will conclude the agreements with you. How about that? "


    Three years no see, this woman is also mature a lot, this use of stratagem means is much more powerful than that. But that uneasy revenge heart is also more and more deep cruel up.


    Lu Xiaoxuan held out her hand and snatched the half smoked eye from mu Qingsu''s hand. Then she handed it to her lips and took a fierce breath. Then she took the opportunity to say, "you say it first and I''ll think about it later. Otherwise, if you promise rashly but it''s not good for me."


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were full of calculation. He lowered his voice and then slowly approached her ears


    After mu Qingsu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoxuan agreed without thinking about it: "are you talking about this? No problem, that man is just rubbish. It''s easy to get rid of him. I agreed to do it. It''s a deal. "


    After the tacit understanding, Lu Xiaoxuan has no reason to stay. Li Suo turned to leave, but he directly pushed mu Qingsu''s window and jumped down.


    Mu Qingsu was frightening. He quickly came up to see that there was a rope binding on it. Even so, it was too hasty Now as long as he cuts the rope, Lu Xiaoxuan will definitely die.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Xiaoxuan can''t understand such a simple thing. No matter how fast and agile she jumps down, she can''t match mu Qingsu''s speed of cutting rope


    After hesitating for a few seconds, mu Qingsu still chose to give up such a plan. Lu Xiaoxuan will certainly think it over. A step-by-step elite killer like her will never make such a mistake.


    Shut the window, muqingsudang did nothing happened, sat back in the office seat, began to busy. Lu Xiaoxuan, who landed on the ground, also contacted his companion through a headset.


    "Yes, ma''am. He didn''t cut the rope. He stabilized for the time being


    After hearing his companion''s words, Lu Xiaoxuan looks up without a smile, glances at the high invisible floor, and then turns away quickly.


    Now there are so many people in this place that it''s not suitable to stay more. It''s safer for us to be a little more restrained for the time being. After all, it''s under mu Qingsu''s company building. If you make too much publicity, you will suffer in the end. She knows that.


    In the office, mu Qingsu was a little slow, and finally reluctantly lit a cigarette to calm his complicated mood. What is Lu Xiaoxuan''s idea?


    Mu Qingsu can still see that there are certain feelings for Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan. It''s clear that they are two people who love each other. Why do they end up aiming at each other like this Maybe in a way, he is also lucky. At least Ji Weiwei will not make progress with him to the point like them.


    After smoking, mu Qingsu and Zhang Weicai took the initiative to call Lu Zehua in the past. However, Lu Zehua is also his subordinate. It''s better to explain the necessary things. After all, he doesn''t want to lose such a capable subordinate.Lu Zehua is sitting here beside Su Jiuyou''s newly built tombstone. Mu Qingsu''s phone call makes him a little surprised, but it''s not the time to be surprised.


    He immediately pressed the call key and then asked, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingsu didn''t rush to say what he really meant. Instead, he knocked it out from the side as if nothing had happened: "Lu Xiaoxuan came to me just now."


    Lu Zehua, who had been eclipsed, immediately got up from the ground and said anxiously, "what did you say? Is that woman still on your side? Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll be there right now, and the woman won''t fight you openly. Her object is me, and I want to find her directly now! "


    Mu Qingsu had expected this effect for a long time, so he was not surprised. Instead, he said quietly: "don''t worry, she has gone, but I have reached an agreement with her. I won''t take part in the personal affairs and grudges between you, and then you can only ask for your own happiness. "


    What''s the best for you? It''s a strange word to say from mu Qingsu''s mouth. But Lu Zehua could not get it.


    Originally, he did not intend to let mu Qingsu be involved in this matter. He also hopes that he will stab the woman with his own hand, so as to vent his anger and help Su Jiuyou get revenge.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Zehua regained his sense and calmly grasped the key line: "this matter is similar to what I thought. Mr. mu, I''ve finished my work here. I''ll go back soon. Does she have a place to meet? "


    Since Lu Xiaoxuan can appear in Mu Qingsu''s sight so aboveboard, that is to say, she should be fully prepared. According to his understanding of Lu Xiaoxuan, she will never do anything she is not sure about.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow slightly wrinkled, glanced at his back, and then calmly said: "I haven''t heard of her. I''ll continue to talk about the rest when you come back. I''ll hang up first, and there are still some things on hand."


    Lu Zehua answered, and then slowly hung up the phone.


    The man behind gave a cold smile, and then said with a trace of ridicule: "Mr. Mu is really in a good mood. At this time, he can still have the mind to play these tricks."


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t look back. He just turns off his computer screen. By the reflection of the computer screen, he can see the man behind.


    With a sneer, mu Qingsu lit a new cigarette again, and then retorted: "this sentence should be told by me. K, climb up Lu Xiaoxuan''s rope. Should I admire you or laugh at your stupidity?"


    K shrugged helplessly, and then took the initiative to sit on the sofa of Mu Qingsu. This man is really idle. He has so many things on hand that he can spare his mind to set up a welfare home.


    What the hell is mu Qingsu up to? He didn''t think mu Qingsu would be a philanthropist and put so much thought into such a small place.


    K''s face slowly showed a smile, did not feel a little nervous because he went deep into the enemy camp. He opened his careless hands and leaned on the sofa, testing: "Mu Qingsu, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu Qingsu''s vision from the beginning is not directly located in the body of K, just continue to busy with their own things. Just when k was about to be impatient, mu Qingsu opened his mouth again and took over the topic just now: "what do you think it is, that is what it is."


    "Mu Qingsu, you are challenging my patience."


    When k said that, he picked up a packet of cigarettes on the tea table without any guilt. K even took a cigarette out of it to light it.


    These two people get along with each other subtly. It is clear that in everyone''s eyes, their public enemies, can still get along with each other so peacefully in the same space, doing such boring negotiations.


    After a cigarette was finished, K explained his intention: "I said Mu Qingsu, what happened to Ji Weiwei, you blocked all her news, it''s really narrow-minded."


    At the beginning, he was able to master Ji Weiwei''s action and range of activities. However, in the past few days, other men suddenly appeared beside Ji Weiwei. No matter his pinhole head or his subordinates, they would disappear every time, which puzzled K for a long time.

 Chapter 486

    He does not simply think that this thing and people are missing, it must be man-made, and in many camera images, the last person is always a mysterious man.


    Don''t think about it. I know it''s this man. It''s very important for K to know who he is. If the man is harmful to Ji Weiwei, he must get rid of him. But if he is from the Qing Dynasty, he must find a way to bring him in.


    The man''s action he has been unable to grasp, trying to get rid of his way K also thought about, and even implemented many times. But every time his subordinates told him they wanted to raid, there was basically no one who could come back alive.


    No one knows what happened during that period, and the mysterious man probably won''t tell him anything. If he can do it, he won''t bother to pester mu Qingsu.


    K took the initiative to mention the nameless thing, which mu Qingsu did not expect. I saw him smile without warning, and then he retorted: "I don''t know, you are not very good at it, try to crack it yourself. In addition, if you show up here aboveboard, don''t blame me mu Qingsu if something goes wrong at that time. "


    If the unknown details were so easy to find out, mu Qingsu would not have taken so much trouble to send him to other places for cultivation.


    Although those seven people are his outstanding works, what mu Qingsu cares about most is that they are nameless all the time, and they are even cultivated with a lot of money.


    And the anonymity of the high security frightening, even the six people who did not know more than three of the existence of anonymity. It can be imagined how strict mu Qingsu''s secret keeping work is.


    K''s expression was a little stiff. After taking a breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Qingsu, you have a good skill You''d better remember that I won''t let go of Wei Wei''s business. As for what you''ve done to the people in our base and organization, you''d better also remember that you don''t leave anything in my hands. Otherwise, I don''t care what the consequences will be! "


    After that, he turned and walked to the window directly. After measuring, he confirmed that the rope was not loose. Then he rushed down quickly, and stared at the top warily, for fear that mu Qingsu would do something.


    And his consideration is also correct, because when he just fell to half of the time, mu Qingsu had got close to the window, reached out his hand and picked it up. When he saw it, he cut it directly without saying a word.


    It''s a pity that the rope is very rough, and it can''t be solved perfectly. When mu Qingsu wants to continue to try, K has landed on the ground with lightning speed.


    K, who landed on the ground, was still a little scared. He wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly, and then whispered: "fortunately, Lu Xiaoxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise I will be the one who died."


    If it wasn''t for the safety of the rope, I''m afraid he would be dead at the moment. Of course, it''s too early for him to feel so deeply. Now he doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He''s learning Xiao Xuan''s style and quickly disappears under mu Qingsu''s company building.


    A silent battle is about to begin here.


    As night approached, Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu were busy in the kitchen, and the servants around them were in a hurry and did not dare to stop them.


    Mu Ziyu stares at Ji Weiwei, who is in a hurry. Then he looks embarrassed and says, "Mommy, do you think he will come back soon?"


    Why does he always think mu Qingsu is a very unstable existence? In the afternoon, when Mu Guoming chatted with him about Mu Qingsu, he thought mu Qingsu''s work was too busy. No wonder mu Qingsu was busy in his study every time he was at home.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. Then he stopped fiddling with the cake and grinned: "HMM. No matter whether he comes back or not, I have to do this prayer. After all, the new year is coming, and it''s always worth remembering. Besides, it''s cold now. It''s good to come back and eat something hot, isn''t it? "


    It seemed that there was some truth in it. Finally, he nodded and stopped talking. He tried to help Ji Weiwei finish the task of baking cake.


    The servant on the other side of the room was full of scheming, especially when he saw Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu holding the handle of the knife. The servant couldn''t sit down for a moment. He rubbed up directly, and then said in a panic: "Miss Ji, if you don''t leave this matter to us, your body is very delicate. Don''t burn it. At that time, Mr. Mu would blame you We can''t account for that. "


    At that time, if Ji Weiwei or Mu Ziyu is injured, they will suffer. That''s the fate of being a servant.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Ji Weiwei was easier to speak, how could they dare to stop him like this? But after weighing the pros and cons, I chose to open my mouth.


    Ji Weiwei was so busy that he didn''t care about the servant. He reached out and waved to the servant to keep away from him. He said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Ziyu, put away your knife. Mommy, you''re still young. I''ll do the trimming myself. You can help me to see how the cream is now."Mu Ziyu nodded with a smile, and then jumped down from the bench quietly, and then said: "OK. I see. Mommy, please wait for me. I just took it to the hall


    After all, Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu, compared with each other, are more worried about children.


    At the moment in the hall, Mu Guoming is sitting on the sofa watching the fresh economic report, his face is full of grim look. It seems that Mu Ziyu was too fascinated to notice him.


    Mu Ziyu quietly wiped a handful of cream on the table, and then crept close to Mu Guoming. The servants'' faces were all flustered.


    The little ancestor didn''t want to put the cream on the master''s body, did he? It''s no doubt touching the tiger''s ass. Although Mu Guoming''s temper is very good, it does not necessarily mean that he will endure such a toss, does it?


    Just when the servant was about to stop Mu Ziyu''s action, he suddenly gave a sly smile, and then quickly made a silent action, telling him: "Shh, don''t disturb him, quietly..."


    When the servant dissuaded him, Mu Ziyu had already smeared the cream on Mu Guoming''s face, and the consistency was just right, perfectly meeting the requirements and essence Ji Weiwei had just told him, while the servant''s face had changed


    "You..."


    Mu Guoming''s expression changed a little ferocious for a moment, and then he turned his head and saw that it was his baby great grandson. All his anger also converged.


    I saw that he had no choice but to smile. Then he managed to squeeze out a smile and grinned: "how can you be so naughty? Grandpa is busy."


    If this is mu Qingsu, Mu Guoming will scold him a little. However, once this object is replaced by his great grandson, Mu Guoming becomes defenseless in an instant.


    After all, the Mu family treated Ji Weiwei too badly, and the great grandson, who was not easy to come, lacked a lot of mental and physical vacancies, which could not be made up with money.


    Seeing Mu Ziyu''s mouth shriveled, he got cheap and sold himself. He took the initiative to nestle in Mu Guoming''s arms. Then he muttered and taught: "grandfather. I know you are busy, but if my grandfather frowns all the time, it''s not good. Mommy said, "today is a special day. We should be happy."


    All the servants could only stare at this with big eyes and little eyes. They didn''t know what to do next. Fortunately, later Mu Guoming waved to them to go down. A few people returned to the kitchen and began to lock Ji Weiwei tightly.


    Mu Guoming curved his eyebrows with a smile. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and fondly touched his great grandson''s head. Then he responded: "well, well, several people are what you said, so I will certainly listen to them. What''s the matter? Why don''t we go to the kitchen together? "


    Mu Ziyu laughed, then mischievously stretched out his hand, gently frustrated the cream on Mu Guoming''s face, and said seriously: "OK. Grandpa, just now Mommy asked me to try the consistency of the cream. I feel it''s very good. Hee hee, Grandpa, you''ve become an old cat. "


    Mu Guoming laughs heartily and does not take Mu Ziyu''s words to heart. They went into the kitchen hand in hand, and Ji Wei Wei''s business seemed to have come to an end.


    There is a faint fragrance in the kitchen. You don''t need to think about it. It''s Ji Weiwei''s masterpiece. And with the help of Mu Ziyu, that one was quickly brought in.


    Mu Ziyu eagerly ran up, and then took the initiative to hand over the things in his hand, and said: "Mommy, I''ve taken the cream, I''ve tested it, and the consistency is similar to what you just said. Mommy, look, grandpa also came in to help


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes and eyebrows curved. Then he carefully took out a small cake from the oven and motioned: "HMM. It''s hard for you. Come here. Mommy made a small one. Would you like to eat it first? I haven''t made it for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s delicious. "


    Mu Ziyu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly, and then took the initiative to put forward his own request: "I''m sure I like everything mommy makes. Mommy, can I add some fruit myself? I don''t want cream. "


    Ji Weiwei naturally agreed. The kitchen is full of warm atmosphere. If Mu Qingsu saw this scene, he would be moved.

 Chapter 487

    Half an hour later, several people gathered at the dining table, and even the servant was abandoned and called up. Of course, the servants are only a small number. Most of them go home to get together. Although not many, the table is basically full.


    Mu Ziyu''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. He didn''t want to eat too much of the cake just now. He wanted to come back and wait for mu Qingsu to share it with him.


    But children are children after all. No matter how hard their mouths are, they still can''t resist the instinct of their bodies. He sighed, then looked eagerly at Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "Mommy. Don''t we really start eating yet. He didn''t come back so early, and I heard from my grandfather just now. It seems that he is still busy with his work, so he doesn''t have time to come back at all? "


    If Ji Weiwei opened his mouth, mu Qingsu would have come back to eat, right? Even if it''s good to go back to work after dinner, after all, today''s Day is special, so we should have the whole family together.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had quietly accepted the indisputable fact that mu Qingsu was his father.


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly, then reaches out his hand and caresses Mu Ziyu''s head, comforting: "it should be fast. He said that he will come back, so wait patiently, OK?"


    Qi Zhenzhen kept her head down and said nothing. Since I met Lu Jingkai before, she has been in a very depressed state, and Ji Weiwei has obviously noticed it.


    But if she asked rashly, she was afraid that Qi Zhenzhen would be in a dilemma, so she could only choose silence. Just as everyone was staring, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    When mu Qingsu opened the door, he was dumbfounded and looked around with some doubts. Then he slowly came in and asked, "what''s the matter? So many people? "


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Weiwei became happy in a moment, swept away the haze before, and then stood up and ran to meet him and said: "Qingsu, are you back? It''s a holiday today. Come and have dinner together. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to pull Mu Qingsu''s hand with enthusiasm, and his face was full of happiness. When Qi Zhenzhen heard the sound, she immediately took back her wandering state.


    If Mu Qingsu knew that Lu Jingkai had come here, he would have done something. Although she hates Lu Jingkai''s attitude now, she is reluctant to let him fall into danger after all.


    When the servants in the house saw mu Qingsu coming back, they were afraid. You know, if Mu Qingsu is angry because they are sitting at the table, it''s over.


    Although they are located because of Ji Weiwei''s orders, mu Qingsu won''t care so much if he loses his temper. It seems that in consideration of the special festival, for this incredible picture, mu Qingsu did not ask much. After sitting in his exclusive position, he quietly wiped his hands.


    Mu Ziyu''s mouth is shriveled, but the corners of his lips are rising. Obviously, he is very satisfied with mu Qingsu''s return.


    I saw Mu Ziyu take the initiative to start moving on the baked cake in front of him, muttering: "you are so slow, mu Qingsu."


    It''s no surprise to Mu Qingsu. After a smile, he should reply, "well, something happened at the moment today, which delayed the time of coming back. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for me for so long. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also extended his hand and gently stroked Mu Ziyu''s head. Although Mu Ziyu mumbled, he did not refuse mu Qingsu''s action. In other words, he still liked mu Qingsu''s treatment of himself.


    Ji Weiwei rubbed his hands hard, then covered mu Qingsu''s cold hands and said: "well, it''s not too late. Let''s eat. It''s a new year after all. I hope everyone can be safe."


    Compared with their nature, people are much more reserved. Everyone looks at each other and is completely indecisive. This male host has not opened his mouth yet, where dare they make decisions without authorization?


    Mu Qingsu originally wanted to enjoy the warmth brought by Ji Wei, but suddenly felt that it was not appropriate. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at Ji Weiwei''s position. After noticing her hint, mu Qingsu quickly nodded and agreed: "since Wei Wei has said that, let''s have a meal. But It''s the first time I''ve seen this rice and cake. "


    Ji Wei rolled his eyes, and then quickly turned his head away, complaining: "why, if you don''t want to eat, then you don''t want to eat. Really, you all have dinner. I hope you will take care of me in the new year. "


    No matter how to say, it took her a whole afternoon to finish the meal. It''s not bad that mu Qingsu even said such a thing!


    Mu Qingsu''s blue rose a little, then he coughed fiercely, then he stared at the rice in front of him and said, "no, I think it''s delicious. Eat eat eat! Eat quickly, don''t talk nonsense, all eat! "Mu Guoming couldn''t help laughing while watching, and then took the lead in breaking such an embarrassing atmosphere. He took the initiative to cut the big cake, and then put the fragrant cake into his mouth, then nodded in praise.


    Looking at Mu Guoming''s satisfied expression, Ji Weiwei felt that his efforts all afternoon were enough. When the servant who was still in the kitchen saw mu Qingsu coming back, he immediately put Ji Weiwei''s dishes into the microwave oven to heat them.


    After a while, the table was full of dishes. Each dish contains Ji Weiwei''s love and endless concern for the family.


    After mu Qingsu tasted the cake with a trace of sweetness, his eyes turned red and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s wrist and said: "Weiwei, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have such a happy family Thank you for being with me from the beginning


    The servants looked at each other, and no one knew what to do. So affectionate mu Qingsu they met for the first time, but also inexplicably feel flustered. Should they choose to avoid such occasions?


    Mu Qingsu would suddenly say such sensational words, but Ji Weiwei was a little surprised. She blushed, and then pulled away her hand. The little woman said, "well, eat, you too. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Two people in front of really many people, such a big show of love makes Qi Zhenzhen somewhat uncomfortable. She suddenly stood up with a whoosh and nodded awkwardly to them. After saying that she was a little uncomfortable, she ran back to her room.


    Such a sudden change makes people feel a little surprised. Fortunately, this scene didn''t last long. Mu Qingsu took the initiative to taste every dish Ji Weiwei made himself.


    Under Ji Weiwei''s constant agitation and mu Qingsu''s silent hint, the servants soon began to taste these dishes just like mu Qingsu. But each of them is limited to the things in front of them, and they don''t dare to go too far.


    The happiest person to eat is mu Ziyu. It''s the first time for such a family to have a meal together and feel happy.


    But the warm feeling downstairs has not been successfully transmitted to Qi Zhenzhen''s room.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s door locked, the whole person powerless fell to sit on the floor, silent tears, and then covered his mouth, shivering shoulders, trying to control his emotions.


    Her hands limply shuttled between her hair, and then she said, "why Wei Wei, you can always have so much care and love, but I have nothing. I want to, and I want to feel like you


    No matter K, mu Qingsu, or even Lu Jingkai. Everyone revolves around Ji Wei, and she is always the most humble one. She didn''t hate Ji Wei, but she didn''t understand.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s shoulders trembled and her tears rolled down more happily. She screamed silently, then suddenly stood up straight and rushed into the bathroom. She buried her head in the wash basin and yelled: "Wei Wei, do you know how much I envy you I don''t want anything. I don''t want fame or profit. All I want is Lu Jingkai''s heart. But why do I But I get nothing, and finally can only stand on one side quietly, looking at your happy life. Did I do something wrong? Who can tell me... "


    Her mouth was full of water and her voice was vague. Because of this, she doesn''t worry about who will listen to her.


    However, what makes Qi Zhenzhen feel straight is that when she said this, there was a sudden gravity on her shoulder, and then it was like someone grabbed her shoulder.


    After laughing, Lu Xiaoxuan continued to increase her strength and said slowly, "do you want to know why? I can tell you..."


    Her voice in the invisible with a trace of bewitching, inexplicable people feel a feeling of heartbeat. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart beat faster subconsciously.


    Qi Zhenzhen stiffened her body, then slowly stood up straight to try to turn her head. But Lu Xiaoxuan grabs her neck, and a cold object directly touches her neck.


    With the mirror in the bathroom, she could clearly see that the black thing was a pistol. This time, she did not dare to act rashly. She took a deep breath, and then tried to calm down: "who are you..."

 Chapter 488

    Originally, Qi Zhenzhen also planned to open her head on the side to see who the woman behind her was. But she is as smart as Lu Xiaoxuan. She can''t understand what little idea this woman is making.


    After noticing Qi Zhenzhen''s intention, Lu Xiaoxuan immediately increased the strength between her pistol and Qi Zhenzhen, and then threatened: "you''d better not make any superfluous actions, or I''ll do something. I don''t know. You know, as long as I hold on a little more, your life will be gone When I wanted to see Lu Jingkai more, I didn''t even have a chance. "


    When she said this, she was not joking. For both men and women, as long as it was the target to be wiped out, she would not be merciful at all.


    Even if it was a child, she would not even frown when she started.


    She shivered a little, then stiffened herself and asked, "OK. I know. I''m not moving. Can you tell me what you''re here for? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s lips were slightly raised, and then Qi Zhenzhen''s attention began to be diverted: "I just came here to realize your wish. Why, it''s not you who just felt unfair. If you can cooperate with me, how can I help you get Lu Jingkai''s heart?"


    Lu Jingkai''s heart?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s heart was really shaken for a moment, but soon she regained her sense and said: "don''t joke, it''s impossible. Lu Jingkai''s heart has always been on Wei Wei. Wei Wei is my most important sister. How can I let her get hurt? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan only laughs at Qi Zhenzhen''s farfetched explanation. She''s tired of listening to such clich ¨¦ s for a long time. She doesn''t need such an inking process.


    Lu Xiaoxuan slowly took back her pistol, then sneered: "only you know whether this sentence is true or not, and only you know what you think in your heart. There is only one chance. If you miss it, there will be no chance. Yes or no, I just need one word, and I''ll let go of all the other nonsense. "


    For the first time, Qi Zhenzhen was directly hit by someone like this. In an instant, she collapsed on the ground. After a little shaking, she hesitated and said, "I I want Lu Jingkai''s heart, but I don''t want to hurt Wei Wei either. Can you tell me what to do? "


    If she could, of course, she wanted to get Lu Jingkai''s heart, but she thought for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable way. If she could, she would not have to worry for so long.


    Lu Xiaoxuan grabbed her throat without warning, then forced Qi Zhenzhen to look at herself and said, "I can help you, and I won''t hurt Ji Weiwei. How about that?"


    In front of love, all people are humble, no one can resist such temptation. Qi Zhenzhen nodded eagerly, then said with tears in her eyes: "OK As long as you don''t hurt the reed, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    Although mu Qingsu villa can''t be compared with those things in the base, there is still a realm. At least most people can''t get in, and her door is locked.


    This woman can enter that she still has some strength, even if only a little hope, she does not want to give up. She wanted Lu Jingkai, the people who wanted him, his heart and his sight to stay on her body all the time.


    After seeing the woman promise, Lu Xiaoxuan released her hand, and then said with a burning eye: "very good. I like such a cheerful person. Just call me Lu Xiaoxuan. Of course, I have to charge a certain reward for helping you, but once you disclose our cooperation, I will take your life to offset it. You''d better believe that I will do it. "


    Her purpose is very simple. Ji Weiwei will not move. After all, she wants to know what kind of situation Ji Weiwei will fall to in the end, and the K side will not allow her to do such a thing. All she wanted was Lu Zehua''s life.


    Looking at the woman''s self-confidence, Qi Zhenzhen unconsciously believed everything she said. She took a deep breath, and then said sincerely, "OK. I know. What should I do? As long as I can get Lu Jingkai''s heart, I can do anything By the way, I can do anything but hurt Wei Wei and Ziyu. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan doesn''t want to know how much ideological struggle Qi Zhenzhen has gone through. Now she only knows that her plan can be implemented.


    Lu Xiaoxuan slightly pursed her lips, then deliberately lowered her voice and said, "this is my phone number. If anything happens to you, you can call me at any time. And what will happen next, what should be done, I will also contact you through mobile phone, understand? "


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, and then carefully handed in her mobile phone. After exchanging their mobile phone numbers with Lu Xiaoxuan, they collected them.


    After dialing once and confirming that there was no mistake in the number, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly stood up straight and said calmly, "well, since this matter has been completed, I''ll leave first. If you have something to do, you can contact me at any time. By the way, I forgot to tell you. I''d better watch out for some mu Qingsu. He still has a suspicious attitude towards you. As for Lu Jingkai''s words, he had been called by mu Qingsu for a while. If you want to care, you can go to Liao Mujing''s Hospital for a look sometime. "Then, she even directly opened the window of Qi Zhenzhen''s room and jumped down. Qi Zhenzhen was shocked by the amazing speed of the action.


    It''s two floors here. It''s not high, but if you jump down like this, you will be seriously injured. It''s too messy for this woman to do so! If something happens, she will be investigated.


    Qi Zhenzhen immediately took a shower, stretched out her head and glanced downstairs. But where is Lu Xiaoxuan downstairs? The open ground is so empty that you can''t see a fly.


    Qi Zhenzhen had some silly eyes. She blinked her eyes for a moment, then subconsciously stretched out her hand, pinched her arm and whispered: "really It''s so fast. "


    Unfortunately, the pain in the arm is so obvious that smart people know it''s not a dream. After glancing down at the call record, Qi Zhenzhen''s confused heart was a little quieter.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was daydreaming, the door of the room was suddenly knocked, and then came Ji Weiwei''s kind voice: "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter? I heard you snore. Is something wrong? "


    Qi Zhenzhen was startled. Then she quickly wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes. She came up to open the door and explained, "no It''s nothing. I just feel a little uncomfortable suddenly. After I come in and have a rest, I feel much better. Have you had enough, reed? "


    Even so, her red eyes could not be covered up.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of guilt. He reaches out his hand and gently hugs Qi Zhenzhen''s head. Then he presses it down to his chest: "sorry, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. It makes you feel lonely I''m sorry. Well, let''s go to the amusement park tomorrow to relax? Mu Ziyu has been clamoring for the past. I have no choice, and I am not very familiar with that kind of place, so I think I will be very relaxed with you. Why don''t we go together? "


    Her face is full of expectations, which can''t be rejected at all. Besides, Qi Zhenzhen did not intend to refuse Ji Weiwei''s request from the beginning.


    I don''t know why, after she agrees to the woman''s request, she always feels guilty for Ji Weiwei, even when she looks at her face to face.


    Qi Zhenzhen some unnatural side over his head, and then this embarrassed way: "well, as long as it is your proposal, I will agree. But I''m still a little tired today. I plan to have an early rest today so that I can have the spirit to play with you tomorrow. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t understand what Qi Zhenzhen thought. He didn''t care about it now. He really took Qi Zhenzhen as just tired.


    Some worried frown, Ji Weiwei reluctantly released his hand, and then this side repeatedly determined: "good. Then you should have a rest early. If you have any discomfort, you must speed me up in the first time. Oh, don''t carry it yourself. I know what happened to Lu Jingkai has made a great impact on you, but I hope... "


    Knowing what Ji Weiwei was worried about, Qi Zhenzhen chuckled. Then she put out her hand and patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder, saying: "it will not affect our feelings. We all live together these days. Can I not know what kind of relationship you have with mu Qingsu? Don''t worry. Where can I be the one who quarrels with you because of that? Right! What''s more, I treat Ziyu as my own child. How can I bear to quarrel with you? "


    What Qi Zhenzhen said was true and not adulterated with any falsehood. After looking at the familiar eyes, Ji Weiwei was completely relieved.


    Eagerly ah, and then it took the initiative to help Qi Zhenzhen to close the door of the room, turned around and walked out slowly. After the door was closed, Qi Zhenzhen immediately locked it.


    Just finished all these things, she was paralyzed on the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 489

    She was really afraid just now. If she continued to talk to Ji Weiwei a few more words, I''m afraid she would show her feet. She really has no experience in lying to Ji Weiwei.


    After stretching out her hand and quietly wiping away the sweat from her forehead, Qi Zhenzhen gasped awkwardly: "it will really kill me Fortunately, there are not many such opportunities. "


    Her voice is very low, basically only she can hear it. But mu Ziyu is excited at the dining table downstairs.


    Mu Ziyu''s little face turned red. Then he jumped three feet high and said, "Mu Qingsu, is that true? Do you mean to take time to go to the playground with me, mummy and aunt Qi? "


    Such a thing is unbelievable to him. Mu Qingsu is usually so busy, he also knows, this time he even took the initiative to say that he would go out to play with him, and the place is up to him to choose.


    And after he jokingly said the amusement park, mu Qingsu even readily agreed. I can''t believe it! Isn''t that a dream?


    When mu Qingsu saw his son looking at him, he was in spirits for a moment. He glanced up at Ji Weiwei, who was walking down the stairs. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It seems that he can''t believe it so suddenly? I have time all day tomorrow. I''ll play with you all the time. how? Before, I overheard Wei Wei say that you want to play, but you can''t make time, right? "


    It''s not true to say no. In fact, going to the amusement park is just an illusion. What Mu Ziyu wants is just the feeling of a family of three together.


    Mu Ziyu excitedly stretched out his little thumb to hook up with mu Qingsu and said: "OK, mu Qingsu, you can''t go back on what you said, otherwise you will have a big nose!"


    Father and son smile at each other, and then tacit understanding of the agreement to complete. This meal is mu Qingsu''s happiest in a short time. When Ji Weiwei came down to see such a harmonious picture, he was very happy.


    Everything is ready, and it''s not too early at the moment. Several people go back to the room directly after finishing their things at the table. The rest, of course, were cleaned by servants.


    Mu Ziyu, who would have been clamoring for Ji Weiwei to talk more with him, took a bath early today and went directly into the quilt.


    Ji Weiwei tied up his hair, and then rubbed it intimately to the foot of the bed. He took the initiative to come in and hug Mu Ziyu. He said with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you so good today? Do you feel sick or is it because of the cold weather?"


    Mu Ziyu giggled, then pretended to lower his voice mysteriously, looked at the bathroom and said, "Mommy, daddy said that he would accompany me to the amusement park tomorrow, all day long. I''m looking forward to it, so I''ll go to bed early and play hard tomorrow. Mommy will go with us tomorrow, too? "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu also took the initiative to help Ji Weiwei pull the horn, just like a little adult. Ji Wei Wei''s nose swelled with acid for a moment.


    After so many years, it''s not easy for her to pull Mu Ziyu to such a big place. Fortunately, now everything is dust, there will be no more mistakes, right?


    Ji Weiwei''s side is convenient for him to hold Mu Ziyu. After pondering for a long time, she said slowly, "OK. Good boy. Let''s go to bed together. After a long time today, Mommy is a little tired. You know, Mommy met a lot of poor children today. They don''t have their own home, their own parents, and they can only depend on others. Do you understand that feeling? "


    She can feel it. In fact, mu Qingsu still wants Mu Ziyu to call him his father. After all, mu Qingsu has never had such a feeling. If he can, Ji Weiwei also wants to help mu Qingsu fight for it.


    At the mention of this topic, Mu Ziyu, who was still excited, could not sit down for a moment. He stood up straight with a sound of rubbing. Then he looked dignified and said, "I know, Mommy. It''s just like when we were with Uncle Lu. I know. I saw Mommy crying in the middle of the night


    Now Ji Weiwei has returned to Mu Qingsu, and Mu Ziyu can also find the so-called sense of security here. So now, if you speak out what you know and how you feel, don''t worry about Ji Weiwei?


    Looking at Mu Ziyu''s small face that looks like mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s heart is pulled up in an instant. Yeah. Mu Ziyu''s mind has long surpassed that of ordinary children, which she has understood from a very early age. But what she didn''t expect was that Mu Ziyu was more careful than she thought.


    Bean like tears rolled out of Ji Weiwei''s eyes without warning. After sucking hard, Ji Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t give you a day It doesn''t give you the best living environment


    Clearly do not want to let the child back on her way, but why in the invisible or lead Mu Ziyu on her past?


    Ji Weiwei''s tears are surging, which makes Mu Ziyu feel at a loss. He held out his hand in a panic, and then casually wiped away Ji Weiwei''s tears, comforting: "Mommy, I''m sorry, if you don''t like me to say that, then I won''t say it in the future. Mommy, don''t cry. If you cry, Ziyu is very uncomfortable. It hurts here."When he said that, Mu Ziyu also pointed to his chest, his face full of sadness.


    Ji Weiwei squeezed out a smile, and then he took the initiative to put out the light in the room, comforting: "OK, excuse me, good night, excuse me, Mommy will take you to see if they want it sometime. I always think I can see the shadow of Mommy there. And Ziyu should also cherish the present time, understand? Because we now have too many things, we often can''t see this precious thing. "


    Mu Ziyu nodded and stopped talking. Because he was afraid that if he spoke again, he would arouse Ji Weiwei''s weak nerves. Is he too sensitive? He always feels that something is wrong with Ji Weiwei recently. Every time, he suddenly becomes sad. Although she hides very well, careful people will still notice. What''s more, Mu Ziyu and Ji Weiwei get along with each other all day. How can they not be aware of it.


    As everyone knows, their conversation was quietly heard by mu Qingsu in the bathroom. At the beginning, mu Qingsu just screwed on the shower when he was cleaning the shower gel, but he overheard the conversation.


    Then his heart beat faster and faster. Finally, he stuck his ear to it like a thief. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei''s back, I''m afraid mu Qingsu''s small actions would have been seen.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Ziyu began to stir up, wriggling in the quilt, just like a small insect, disturbing Ji Weiwei from his sleep.


    Mu Ziyu''s face turned red. He looked very cute. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Then he gently asked, "good morning, Mommy, can I get up now?"


    Ji Weiwei yawned lazily, and the appearance of plain face facing the sky also made mu Qingsu unable to move his eyes.


    She stretched herself, then opened her confused eyes and said, "well. Get up. Remember not to catch cold. Go to wash yourself first. Mommy will squint for a while and then get up. "


    That kind of natural silly Meng like, it is really people can''t refuse, want the next second directly to her belly, a good love.


    This feeling is undoubtedly landing on mu Qingsu. Mu Ziyu didn''t notice the little action between the adults. What he is full of now is all about playing in the amusement park. How can he pay attention to these details.


    After Mu Ziyu went into the bathroom, mu Qingsu turned over and directly oppressed Ji Weiwei, and then said, "Wei Wei. How long will these days last I feel so tight every day, do you know? "


    We have to worry about the existence of Mu Ziyu all the time, so his actions will always be limited. If it''s in front of others, where can mu Qingsu manage so much? His own way has always been his style.


    But in front of Mu Ziyu, he racked his brains in order to be a good father. It''s easy to run out of patience when you can do something.


    Ji Weiwei, a little flustered, stretched out his hand to push away mu Qingsu, and then muttered in a low voice: "Ziyu can brush his teeth out in a while, mu Qingsu, pay attention."


    In the past, as long as Ji Weiwei said that, mu Qingsu would start to restrain. But who knows, this time he was thick skinned. He laughed, and then he put his hand on Ji Weiwei''s eyes. After a kiss, he teased: "so what? Children have to grow up sooner or later. They know earlier and later It doesn''t make any difference. "


    After saying that, his hand swam down again. Ji Wei''s body became stiff and he didn''t dare to move. When a man should not be provoked, she has personally experienced this.


    Just when the atmosphere became ambiguous, mu Qingsu suddenly turned over, and then went to sleep with vigilance. His action was amazing and without warning. Even Ji Weiwei didn''t understand what was going on.


    About five seconds later, Mu Ziyu''s voice came out of the bathroom and said, "Mommy, where''s my toothbrush? Come in and help me find it."


    Ji Weiwei had not recovered from the incident just now. His face flushed and he sat up in a panic. Then he nodded wildly and agreed, "ah? OK, OK, I''ll be right here

 Chapter 490

    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of haze, staring at his dead fish''s eyes, and then half a day did not speak, staring at the ceiling into a daze.


    In the bathroom, Ji Weiwei took out the toothbrush that was put in the cabinet. It should be yesterday when the maid was cleaning that these things were replaced. According to Mu Qingsu''s habit, everything needs to be replaced in about three days.


    After reaching out to take over the new utensils from Ji Weiwei, Mu Ziyu lowered his head and said, "Mommy. You know, I find that I don''t seem to repel daddy very much. Isn''t it useless? I was so resistant to him before


    It is clear that he hated mu Qingsu very much before, and it can even be described as hatred. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu at the beginning, how could Ji Weiwei rely on others? But after only a few days together, Mu Ziyu found that his hatred of Mu Qingsu was like a rocket, disappearing faster than anything.


    This kind of feeling makes him feel fear inexplicably, even can''t accept such oneself, hate such oneself.


    Mu Ziyu would suddenly say something like this, which shocked Ji Weiwei a little. After she was stunned, she immediately squatted down to straighten Mu Ziyu''s body and said seriously: "Ziyu will do this. In fact, Mommy is very happy. Mommy doesn''t hate your daddy, so Ziyu shouldn''t worry about so many things, OK? Mommy just wants you to be a happy child. Those things have passed away. Let''s not continue to pursue them, OK? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei still smiles. His face is full of sincerity, which can''t be refused. Mu Ziyu seemed to want to understand something, nodded slowly, and then stood back on the chair without saying a word and began to wash.


    Ji Wei''s face looks embarrassed, and then turns to look out the door like asking for help. But I was surprised to find that mu Qingsu was standing at the door of the bathroom. In other words, did mu Qingsu hear their conversation just now?


    Just when Ji Weiwei was about to open his mouth, mu Qingsu suddenly made a silent expression to Ji Weiwei. The child should not want to know that he has heard it. In order to give the child a space, mu Qingsu does not intend to break the atmosphere rashly.


    Ji Weiwei''s brows are tight, and then he comes up quickly. He grabs mu Qingsu''s wrist and goes directly to the study. However, when he completes this series of actions, Ji Weiwei still doesn''t forget to tell Mu Ziyu why he was busy.


    Mu Ziyu, who was sitting in front of the wash basin, was in a trance. After hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, he quietly responded: "HMM. I see. Mommy, go ahead. "


    In the study, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu have different expressions. In the end, Ji Weiwei was the first to speak.


    "Qingsu, I think that child actually..."


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei hasn''t had time to finish her thoughts, but mu Qingsu interrupts her directly: "that child has his own thoughts. I don''t want to distort them. I believe that he will gradually adapt to his own heart. Now he should not be forced to accept it by himself. What do you think, Wei Wei


    Mu Qingsu will say such words, Ji Weiwei absolutely can''t believe it, but his bright eyes make Ji Weiwei difficult to guess.


    After mu Qingsu lightly kisses Ji Weiwei''s lips, he is quite distressed and says, "OK. Let''s go wash up. We''ll go downstairs for dinner later and then we''ll go. By the way, during this period of time, be careful, Qi Zhenzhen. Don''t look at me like this. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to pay more attention to her actions. Don''t you think she''s a little abnormal these days? "


    After seeing Ji Weiwei''s Apricot eyes wide open, mu Qingsu cleverly changed his wording immediately. Ji Weiwei also seemed to think that it was reasonable and agreed to it without thinking much.


    An hour later, seven people got into the car and marched to the amusement park. Of course, there are a few more people, including Lu Zehua and no one else. It''s just that Mu Guoming will take the initiative to ask to come in, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Looking at the shocked expression of several people, Mu Guoming was not satisfied with this. He took a crutch and knocked it on the ground, and then yelled: "what''s the matter? Do you think I can''t go with an old bone? You know, when I was young and fighting outside, you didn''t know where to squat! What''s the matter? Do you think I''m old! You son of a bitch


    When he said that, Mu Guoming even waved his crutch to Mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei was scared forward and denied it repeatedly. This is the situation of seven people walking.


    Mu Ziyu''s face was full of surprise. After a smile, he turned his attention to Mu Guoming again and said, "grandfather, will you go to the entertainment facilities later?"


    He used to watch the amusement park on TV, but there was no grandfather to play on TV. This mu Guoming is also fresh enough, successfully aroused Mu Ziyu''s desire to explore.


    As soon as he mentioned what happened in those years, Mu Guoming seemed to be a different person for a moment. He nodded with satisfaction, and then he began to add oil and vinegar: "that''s of course. You know, the young grandfather had fought a war. At that time, those scenes and so-called entertainment facilities were not comparable! "However, how could Mu Guoming expect that the so-called entertainment facilities are not at the same level as the wars he talked about before, and even more incomparable.


    Mu Ziyu''s face more a trace of expectation, excited to Ji Weiwei''s arms drilling, provoked mu Qingsu frequently to this side to deliver a white eye. Of course, Ji Weiwei opened his head subconsciously because he felt guilty.


    Lu Zehua and nameless sit in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat. They are obviously two men out of place. This time, they seem to be particularly harmonious.


    In the middle of the car, Lu Zehua suddenly frowned, looked at mu Qingsu behind him and asked, "Mr. mu, is this OK? Let me walk with you openly?"


    Now he is a man in a special period. If Lu Xiaoxuan finds out that he is with mu Qingsu, he may turn his mind to Ji Weiwei or Mu Ziyu. What mu Qingsu said, Lu Xiaoxuan will not move easily, which he is sure of.


    Lu Zehua''s words didn''t shock mu Qingsu. On the contrary, he had expected that he would say so for a long time. He saw mu Qingsu''s body topple back a little, and then he said calmly: "HMM. It''s OK. I told you that day. Lu Xiaoxuan took the initiative to talk to me about an agreement. Although she is uncertain, she is very honest about her commitment. "


    Lu Zehua laughed awkwardly, and then he coughed and expressed his heartfelt feelings: "well. well. I see, but Mr. mu, if there is anything that makes you feel embarrassed, I hope you can say it in the first time. Zehua doesn''t want to bring you any burden. "


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, and then stopped answering. And Mu Ziyu is to listen to a face of doubt, do not understand the look up to his side Ji Wei.


    Ji Weiwei also shrugged his shoulders, saying that he was not very clear.


    But the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. Qi Zhenzhen''s expression suddenly became stiff. Although she is not very familiar with the name Lu Xiaoxuan, she does not know


    Yesterday, the woman later sent a text message to tell her that her name was Lu Xiaoxuan. What the hell is going on? Why does this matter involve Lu Xiaoxuan?


    Her breath has been enlarged subconsciously, which is obviously guilty. But she did not know, at the moment her series of reactions were all in the eyes of Mu Qingsu.


    The camera Mu Ziyu used to wear is now controlled by mu Qingsu, so if Qi Zhenzhen does something, mu Qingsu can see it.


    Aware of the strange atmosphere, mu Qingsu coughed to break the awkward atmosphere.


    He took the lead in locating his vision on Mu Ziyu, and then asked, "OK. Today is a happy day, so don''t say so many things that have nothing to do with the amusement park. Ziyu, would you like something to drink then? "


    "Puchi -"


    Ji Weiwei thought mu Qingsu was going to say something, but what he said was endless words, which made mu Qingsu laugh for a moment and made mu Qingsu white eyed.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t find anything strange. Instead, he answered seriously: "I want to drink hot water. Mommy says it''s not good to drink those drinks. "


    Hot water? It was the first time mu Qingsu saw such a thing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. On weekdays, don''t those children clamor for juice or coke


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s obscure expression, Mu Ziyu subconsciously became nervous, and then took Ji Weiwei''s hand and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Mommy, did I say something wrong? "


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei has already laughed. She has no chance to answer Mu Ziyu''s question. She can only immerse herself in the world where she can''t stop laughing.


    The corners of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched a little, and then he quickly told a lie and said, "well. Nothing. I just wanted to say that I like this kind of drink, too. Your mommy is right. It''s better to drink hot water. Your mommy should be moved, so she laughs so happily. "


    Half an hour later, the car slowly stopped. Although it is not a holiday, today is still a sea of people.


    At the dinner table yesterday, mu Qingsu had planned to play in a private restaurant, but Ji Weiwei politely refused. If this is the case, Mu Ziyu will not experience the pleasure of playing with others, privileges and so on. At this time, it''s better to slow down.

 Chapter 491

    Mu Ziyu''s eyes were as like as two peas in a flash, which is exactly the same as the amusement park he imagined. There are a lot of people coming and going. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    Mu Ziyu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He took Ji Weiwei''s hand excitedly, and then shook it desperately: "Mommy. Mommy, it''s true


    Ji Wei''s eyebrows and eyes curved, nodded and agreed. His face was also full of expectant smile like Mu Ziyu. To tell you the truth, Ji Weiwei didn''t have much impression of such a place. It can also be said that she didn''t come here much.


    Not to mention when she was a child, she didn''t even want to recall her childhood. The only mother worthy of her remembrance also left her early, leaving her alone until now.


    If not for mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei didn''t know where he would be sold by Huang Meijiao, which man would buy him, and what kind of life he would live now.


    When I think about it, Ji Weiwei has a lot of emotion. Just when Ji Weiwei was daydreaming, mu Qingsu took the lead in buying tickets. In order to avoid trouble, mu Qingsu directly bought seven through tickets, so that he would not have to buy tickets for each entertainment facility one by one.


    Looking at the surrounding so many people in line, Mu Ziyu suddenly frowned, and then cautiously stretched out his hand, pulled Ji Weiwei, then asked softly: "will it be very expensive, Mommy?"


    Ji Weiwei began to shake his head after laughing: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s your father who pays. He doesn''t have much money, but he has a lot of money. You should share it with him properly. I haven''t been to such a place. Ziyu should watch me carefully then. "


    Although Ji Weiwei''s words are naive, they are the most suitable reasons for mu Ziyu. After all, it''s really difficult for him to take over mu Qingsu in a short period of time. This can''t be forced, but can only be done slowly.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged and said he didn''t care. Indeed, Ji Weiwei is right in saying that such a small amount of money can only be recorded in a few seconds for him, even more than that.


    As soon as he entered the entrance, Mu Ziyu was like a different person. He was not as calm and calm as before. He became a child in an instant.


    "Mommy, come with me. I want to play this first..."


    Mu Ziyu seems to be beating chicken blood, pulling Ji Weiwei around constantly, and those staff members are also the first to be ordered by mu Qingsu, as far as possible, let Ji Weiwei and his mother and son go to the game facilities first. And mu Qingsu himself was watching from below.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s indifferent appearance, Mu Ziyu can''t help turning his head in doubt, and then he doesn''t understand: "Daddy, don''t you come up?"


    It''s rare for a family to come out and play together. Does mu Qingsu have to sit down and watch? Isn''t that interesting enough? It''s better to play together!


    What excited Mu Ziyu most was that Mu Guoming took the initiative to climb on the pirate ship, and then looked forward to it. Mu Guoming is all up, and his son is strongly inviting him, which can''t be refused.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little ugly. After a slight cough, he grinned awkwardly: "er Well, you want to sit with your grandfather, and I want to sit with your mommy. Is that ok? "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, it seems that he is hiding something. But the careless Mu Ziyu didn''t find it. He agreed quickly. In the eyes of everyone, he quickly climbed to Mu Guoming''s side.


    Mu Ziyu vigorously patted his chest, and then he was elated and said: "grandfather, I will sit with you. If you are afraid, you can tell me, oh, I will protect you."


    He had been looking forward to this place for a long time, but he had no chance to come. Today I heard that this ticket can be played infinitely, and there is no time limit. He must have a good time!


    Mu Guoming grinned, and then swore: "well. Don''t worry, my grandfather is not as weak as you think. I''m sure he can. I just don''t know How''s your daddy


    Your daddy? Doesn''t that mean mu Qingsu? Can mu Qingsu be afraid of such things?


    Looking at his son with that kind of exploratory eyes, mu Qingsu can only stand up, and then look straight ahead, as if to go to war.


    Ji Weiwei looked at it as if he understood something. With a puff, he laughed directly. Then he held mu Qingsu''s arm and relied on it: "I don''t know if I will be afraid, husband, protect me."


    Ji Weiwei''s words are obviously intentional. Looking at mu Qingsu''s expression of crying without tears, Ji Weiwei is very happy in his heart. If it wasn''t for mu Ziyu to incite mu Qingsu, I''m afraid she would not have noticed mu Qingsu''s strange behavior.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand was a little cold, but he still stretched out his hand, and then beat Ji Weiwei''s shoulder without rhythm, perfunctorily: "HMM. It''s natural. Don''t worry, No No matter what happens, I''ll be with you. "Soon, the game began, and Qi Zhenzhen was afraid as an excuse, sat down and ordered a drink, and then quietly watched the pirate ship began to slowly shake up.


    Mu Ziyu''s face was full of happiness. He clenched his fist excitedly. Then he turned to Mu Guoming and said, "Wow, it''s getting higher. How do you feel, grandfather?"


    Mu Guoming''s face is still complacent, nodded, but also a look of enjoyment. However, as the shaking increased, Mu Guoming began to be unable to bear it.


    Mu Ziyu was also the first person to find this inappropriate place, because he found that mu guomingfei''s attention had already begun to lose concentration when he was just halfway through.


    Mu Ziyu blinked his eyes, then asked innocently: "grandfather? Are you OK, Grandpa? You don''t look very good. "


    It''s innocent, but it''s more worrying. After all, Mu Guoming is old, so it''s risky to play this game rashly. Just now the staff have come up to block, but mu Guoming seriously refused the other party''s request.


    Forced by the strength of the Mu family, the staff are hard to say, and they can only stare at the situation here in silence. If something happens, they also want to make the most correct rescue in the first time.


    Mu Ziyu''s voice was covered up by the wind, and basically no one noticed it. In addition, Mu Guoming didn''t want to make a fool of himself, instinctively covered up his emotions and didn''t disturb too many people.


    And mu Qingsu''s situation is not much better. Before he was on the ground, he was still in the state of being the boss. When he got on the pirate ship, he became a wimp in an instant.


    Ji Weiwei was enjoying the rocking pleasure, but he did not forget to tease the man around him and said, "Hey, I said. Mu Qingsu, are you not good at this thing? "


    She really didn''t expect mu Qingsu to be dizzy with this thing. Originally, he thought mu Qingsu would refuse just because he had no interest in this little game. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of this thing.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow tightened, as if there was still a trace of reason. After he took a breath and forced himself to calm down, he said, "woman Don''t tell me about it. "


    Ji Weiwei is also advancing in an inch at the moment. She puts her face close to her, and then makes a horn gesture. Then she asks in a loud voice: "what? I beg your pardon? It''s too windy for me to hear? "


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s small eyes, mu Qingsu is helpless. Want to "hard" to deal with her, but suffer from nowhere to start. However, there will be opportunities in the future, and now Ji Wei''s success is temporary.


    After the success of the villain, Ji Weiwei still loves mu Qingsu. He took the initiative to take out a bottle of prune from his pocket, and then took the initiative to pinch a small piece into mu Qingsu''s mouth, explaining: "well, it''s not noisy. I was afraid that my grandfather was uncomfortable just now. When I wanted to come out, I asked for some prune from sister-in-law Wang. You can have it. It will be more comfortable."


    Mu Qingsu also took the initiative to sit up because of Mu Ziyu, which was enough to move Ji Weiwei. Mu Qingsu really loves Mu Ziyu. If only he could keep it like this.


    It seems that because of Ji Weiwei''s concern, mu Qingsu''s state is no less good, only to see his lips slightly raised, and then he sighed: "well. Sure enough, my daughter-in-law still loves me, and I, mu Qingsu, didn''t miss her. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also put his head on Ji Weiwei''s head. It seems that some birds have the feeling of depending on people, but somehow poke Ji Weiwei''s smile.


    If Ji Weiwei hadn''t received mu Qingsu''s frightening eyes before, he would have been uninhibited and had a low smile With the smile in his heart, Ji Wei enjoys the atmosphere at the moment.


    When the pirate ship swayed to the highest point, Mu Guoming and mu Qingsu were totally helpless. It seems that this has something to do with heredity. On weekdays, she didn''t feel that mu Qingsu was afraid of heights.


    Ji Weiwei opens her mouth, and the wind surges in an instant, which makes her hiccup subconsciously. After getting used to it, Ji Weiwei reached out and pushed the half dead man beside him. Then he said with concern, "Mu Qingsu, are you ok?"


    Mu Qingsu can''t help but roll a white eye at Ji Weiwei, and then he doesn''t speak any more. When a wise man sees him like this, he will know if he is OK now?

 Chapter 492

    Is it too obvious that Ji Weiwei wants to see his jokes?


    However, mu Qingsu did not have the strength to do so much more. At most, he closed his eyes after rolling a few more white eyes, praying that the game would pass quickly.


    Both of them have the same attitude, which makes Ji Weiwei smile almost without any fault. But in front of two people''s face, she also embarrassed to show too obvious, can only silently endure.


    In the end, mu Qingsu could only rest his head on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder. When Ji Weiwei wanted to protest, mu Qingsu snorted several times, which made Ji Weiwei compromise again and again.


    The adaptability of Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu was so high that they were scared to death. After thinking about it for a long time, Ji Weiwei still couldn''t understand it.


    She gave a bad smile, and then put out her hand to surround mu Qingsu''s shoulder, trying to make him not feel too bumpy. She asked: "Mu Qingsu, I really can''t think that you will feel dizzy about this kind of thing. Didn''t you have a meeting to go to the ship negotiation before, why didn''t I feel dizzy about you at that time?"


    Mu Qingsu also gradually adapted and spoke more smoothly: "Ji Weiwei, if you have to be tough again, I won''t let you get out of bed tomorrow. I used to take seasickness medicine, but I didn''t expect to come here today. "


    It was unexpected that Mu Guoming would come up, but it was unexpected that he would be inspired to take the initiative. My mind is full of my son''s things, and I forget my own things. Otherwise, where is the time when Ji Wei is so rusty?


    Ji Weiwei suddenly nodded his head. Then he stared at MuQing with a bad smile. Su Yaowu said: "so it is. Then, mu Qingsu, you should be kind to me in the future. If you dare to do anything to me, be careful that I will take my son out by boat and I won''t come back. "


    The word "villain''s ambition" is very suitable for Ji Weiwei at the moment. Mu Qingsu doesn''t have an attack either. He just has a calculating smile on his face, which makes Ji Weiwei''s heart panic.


    After a slight cough, Ji Weiwei began to ingratiate himself with mu Qingsu: "no matter how I say that I''m here today, I''ll take care of you. You can''t do anything to me, otherwise I''ll make it public. You can''t listen to the song, mu Qingsu! Don''t laugh at me


    The more mu Qingsu smiles, the more guilty Ji Weiwei is. Ji Weiwei is a smart man. He knows when to be restrained and when to be rampant. Once he gets off the pirate ship, it''s mu Qingsu''s world.


    Mu Qingsu was also aware of Ji Weiwei''s intention. He saw his lips rising, and then he said to himself, "well. I don''t think it''s a good night to watch the moon. "


    Enjoy the moon? It''s sunny today, but it''s not sure whether there will be sun at night. But if the moon can''t be appreciated, there are still some reeds that can be used to appreciate.


    That kind of shivering feeling, from Ji Wei Wei''s toes spread all over his body in a moment. I saw her smile, and then take the initiative to stick his head up, poor little eyes let mu Qingsu dark cool a.


    Just as they were confronting each other, mu Qingsu looked down at the gradually stopped facilities, and then said with a bad smile: "OK. It looks like it''s over. Let''s go down. "


    Ji Weiwei secretly turned several white eyes, and finally he followed helplessly. This time she didn''t go to muqingsu. I''m afraid her life will not be easy.


    As soon as he got off the pirate ship, Ji Weiwei felt like a different person. He took the initiative to stick his body up, and then desperately shook mu Qingsu''s arm, just like a coquettish little woman.


    And Mu Guoming simply gave up the next plan to continue to play, quickly sat down with Qi Zhenzhen, ordered a cup of Pu''er tea and stopped moving.


    To tell you the truth, mu Qingsu really wants to join the team there, but when he sees his son''s strong interest, he can only bite his teeth, and then forget the idea.


    Fortunately, Lu Zehua has always been around mu Qingsu, and he will carry some medicine with him. As early as just now when mu Qingsu was climbing the Shanghai ship, he immediately turned around and went out and found the seasickness medicine in his car.


    I saw Lu Zehua poked aside the crowd, and then he took the initiative to hand over the seasickness medicine, and said: "Mr. mu, this thing is for you."


    His voice is very light, only Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu can hear it. And mu Qingsu nodded with a smile of approval.


    If he had this thing, where would he be afraid of being bullied by Ji Wei? Today, he was molested on the pirate ship, and he will get it back at night.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s wolf like eyes, Ji Weiwei smiles and stares at Lu Zehua. Then he pretends to see nothing and takes the initiative to pull Mu Ziyu away.


    Naturally, Mu Ziyu is also happy. The pirate ship just now obviously can''t satisfy his appetite. He laughed and then turned his head to greet mu Qingsu: "Mommy. It''s a haunted house over there! Let''s go over there, daddy. Do you want to go over there? "Mu Qingsu has just taken the medicine. He is in a full state at the moment. Besides, the ghost house is on the ground. This kind of thing can''t defeat him.


    After swallowing the mineral water, mu Qingsu took the initiative to greet Qi Zhenzhen and said, "I''ll be right here. Qi Zhenzhen, don''t you go to play together? Is it too wasteful to come to the amusement park for a drink? "


    Let Qi Zhenzhen and Mu Guoming alone, mu Qingsu is still a little worried, so he left nameless outside, let Qi Zhenzhen in.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned. Then she stood up awkwardly and said, "well, that''s what you said. You should come here to play. If you don''t play, it''s too much to say. "


    When she looks at mu Qingsu, Qi Zhenzhen feels that she is about to suffocate. Without thinking about it, she went straight to Ji Weiwei''s position. After finding her familiar position, she felt a little relieved.


    Is she too sensitive or delusional? Why do you always feel that mu Qingsu''s eyes have changed subtly since she contacted Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Sometimes she will deliberately say something like a little sarcasm. Is it because she is too nervous that she feels like this?


    When Qi Zhenzhen thought about it, there was a fine sweat on her forehead. If Ji Weiwei didn''t wipe it off for her, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t realize it.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of teasing. She took the initiative to put her arms around Qi Zhenzhen''s shoulder. Then she grinned and said, "Zhenzhen, you used to be in Lu Jingkai''s side. Don''t you think Tiantian wanted to take me to see ghost movies? How could you be afraid? It''s not like you at all! "


    Qi Zhenzhen is in a trance with a smile. She glances at mu Qingsu who is getting closer behind her with the help of the light from the corner of her eye. Then she holds Ji Weiwei''s hand in a panic, and makes a gesture to walk inside and says: "No. I just haven''t played for a long time. I''m a little worried. It''s all right. Let''s go. "


    Ji Weiwei, who was originally very smiling, was surprised when she saw mu Qingsu''s eyes. In addition, Qi Zhenzhen''s palm was so cold that she was a little flustered for a moment.


    Mu Ziyu couldn''t keep up with Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei. Then he looked up and asked, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? You look strange."


    Just as he finished his sentence, mu Qingsu unconsciously pasted it up from the back, then picked him up from the ground and said, "your mother should have been a little uncomfortable on the pirate ship just now. Ziyu is so brave. She is not afraid at all and takes good care of her grandfather."


    It is commendable that mu Qingsu took the initiative to find a way for the two women. Mu Ziyu didn''t understand the deeper meaning at all. Instead, he patted his chest with pride, and then said with pride, "that''s for sure. Didn''t I just say that I will protect my grandfather."


    Mu Qingsu''s heart a burst of joy, perhaps Mu Ziyu himself did not notice. But mu Qingsu is very clear in his heart. Since entering the amusement park, Mu Ziyu''s heart has obviously opened a lot. He will not call him mu Qingsu, but his father.


    He is in a good mood now. Everything is easy to discuss. This is also why he just took the initiative to give Qi Zhenzhen steps down. Of course, the most important thing is that mu Qingsu is worried that Qi Zhenzhen will do something unexpected. At that time, Ji Weiwei will be extremely hurt, which is bad.


    As several people moved forward, their sight became darker and darker, and their visibility became smaller and smaller. When they came to the second half, even mu Qingsu was a little uneasy.


    Inside, he can only barely distinguish some roads by the light of his mobile phone. The rest of the roads are basically rubbed by his own hands, and he holds Mu Ziyu in his other hand, which is somewhat inconvenient.


    The ears are full of two women''s screams and others'' confused voice, which makes mu Qingsu''s eyebrows wrinkle. It seems that this place is still worth playing.


    Just as mu Qingsu was meditating, he suddenly felt that his arm was tight. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw a ferocious face and bloody skeleton man, almost as tall as him.


    Mu Qingsu raised his hand directly without thinking about it, and then habitually called each other''s face. It was accompanied by the cry of the ghost player.


    As the wolf howled, the man stepped back and yelled, "please don''t beat the innocent staff, OK?"


    Beating staff? This meeting mu Qingsu is also stunned, standing in his own position, there is a kind of silly feeling.

 Chapter 493

    He had never heard that there would be living people playing ghosts in the haunted house, otherwise he would not have acted rashly just now.


    When the staff yelled out, the staff behind the scenes immediately opened the curtain, and then nervously came in to investigate whether the injured person was safe.


    But also because of their action, the sunlight outside came in, and the dark road became much clearer in a moment.


    It seems that because of the guilty conscience, mu Qingsu caresses his nose awkwardly, then directly reaches out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei and runs forward, intending to run away. At that time, if this matter is investigated, mu Qingsu is not afraid of losing money, but is afraid of losing face.


    And Mu Ziyu seems to realize that it''s not the time to play. He takes the initiative to stick his little head on mu Qingsu''s shoulder, and then keeps silent all the way.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s reaction is not as fast as mu Qingsu''s. when her eyes are still on the injured staff, mu Qingsu''s three people have already run away.


    Mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei all the way to the exit, which slowed down his pace slightly. He really lost his face when he came to the amusement park today.


    Ji Weiwei looks at mu Qingsu with a smile, not to mention how happy she is. It''s the first time that she''s seen mu Qingsu run away in such a mess. It''s really right to come to this amusement park today. She saw many scenes that she couldn''t see before.


    What mu Qingsu saw on his side was Ji Weiwei with a strong smile. At the moment, he didn''t care much about her. He sighed helplessly, and then walked out of the terminal with his family.


    As soon as he came out, Mu Guoming came up with a worried face and said, "no, something happened to Lu Zehua."


    What happened to Lu Zehua? It''s just a lot of Kung Fu. Why did something happen? Isn''t it something to do with Lu Xiaoxuan? That woman really can''t stand her own actions.


    "Is it Lu Xiaoxuan?"


    Mu Qingsu frowned and asked, not wanting to disturb others. When Ji Weiwei heard Lu Xiaoxuan, his heart beat faster subconsciously.


    When she was in the car just now, she didn''t come back to herself, but later she found that the name was not unfamiliar to her. Lu Xiaoxuan was the powerful and mysterious woman mu Qingsu invited when she was preparing to have a baby. If she remembers correctly, the woman seems to have a special liking for Lu Zehua, but after she left the police station, she never had a chance to see her again.


    Ji Weiwei''s attitude to Lu Xiaoxuan is admiration and gratitude, but more is awe. The killing intention from that woman can make people feel cold and panic every time.


    However, if she was her own, she would be a reliable and safe teammate, at least Ji Weiwei thought so.


    Mu Qingsu was a little fidgety. The smile disappeared immediately. Only when he stepped forward warily and glanced at the surrounding environment, he took the initiative to protect Ji Weiwei behind him and said coldly: "Weiwei, you stay here with your grandfather. I''ll go and have a look. No name. Ask him to come here too. I''ll go and have a look at Lu Zehua."


    Lu Xiaoxuan really won''t openly do anything to him, but she didn''t promise that she won''t do anything to Ji Weiwei. He understood this, so now he would arrange nameless at Ji Weiwei''s side at any time. If something happened, at least it would not be too serious.


    Ji Weiwei seemed to understand the hidden crisis. He immediately reached out and grabbed mu Qingsu''s sleeve and shook his head: "but Qingsu..."


    Lu Xiaoxuan is dangerous, which Ji Weiwei knows very well. After all, she and Lu Xiaoxuan were alone for so long at that time. This woman was lonely and crazy at the same time. If she was not careful, she would definitely be hurt.


    Mu Qingsu gave a relieved smile and rubbed Ji Weiwei''s hair. Then he yelled at the nameless man who came in a hurry: "don''t worry. Nameless, come here, these people will be handed over to you. You must watch it for me. If something happens, you''d better be clear about what kind of end you will have. "


    Nameless nodded, did not speak much, directly proved his determination with action. At the same time, mu Qingsu also smiles at the mother and son, which makes him rush to the past.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s aboveboard appearance here is bound to cause riots. He doesn''t think Lu Xiaoxuan will have so much free time to play here.


    "But Qing su..."


    Ji Weiwei still wants to go forward, but he is stopped by nameless hand. All the words on his face were numb, which made Ji Wei turn around in the same place.


    Mu Ziyu sees all this in his eyes. He knows that he can''t resist the nameless uncle, so he doesn''t act rashly for the time being. It was the first time that mu Qingsu was so restless and flustered.


    Who is that woman named Lu Xiaoxuan? Why does she make mu Qingsu''s mood fluctuate so much? Since he was in the car just now, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, and now he heard the woman''s name again. For no reason, he even began to feel afraid.It''s like if Mu Qingsu goes this time, he won''t be able to come back. But Qi Zhenzhen is still in the haunted house at the moment, and doesn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    On the other hand, Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan played a chase. Lu Zehua doesn''t have any weapons on him. If he confronts Lu Xiaoxuan at the moment, he will obviously suffer a lot.


    While he was on the run, he was also looking for opportunities suitable for hands-on. However, Lu Xiaoxuan now has a gun in his hand, but he doesn''t. this is the most intractable problem. If he ran back to the garage now, it would be easy for him to expose his existence.


    While dodging, Lu Zehua blamed himself secretly: "it''s really troublesome Damn it, I shouldn''t have come out with it. Knowing that I''m a living target, I even promised to come down. "


    Lu Xiaoxuan is what kind of character he naturally is the most clear, and he actually took the risk to follow mu Qingsu out. If something happened to Mu Qingsu, he would not know all his life.


    After hiding in a small corner, Lu Zehua jumped into the wall. When Lu Xiaoxuan saw that Zehua was about to disappear after landing, she shot.


    In an instant, the people in the crowd immediately caused riots. Recently, the society is not very safe and people are in danger. They immediately flee to try to avoid tragedy.


    But they chose the wrong way. That''s blocking Lu Xiaoxuan''s way. If you avoid Lu Xiaoxuan, it''s OK. If you do, there will be only one end. That''s death.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lu Xiaoxuan''s side lay a lot of corpses, everyone''s face is written at a loss, some people even panic, but the pain is short-lived, this is true, just a second, life is over.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were scarlet. She was smiling and yelling at the place where Lu Zehua had just disappeared: "Lu Zehua, don''t run! Don''t forget, this is our personal grudge. If you continue to run away, more people will die. If you really want to avenge Su Jiuyou, come out! What are you running for? "


    Lu Xiaoxuan quickly pinned the pistol to his thigh for a while, then easily jumped on the wall and turned over. When the security guard came, all he saw was a large pool of blood. He didn''t see where the so-called murderer was.


    This incident soon alerted the police, and the ticket office was temporarily closed. All of them were sealed off to prevent the murderer from running out. But everyone knows that the perpetrator was a woman.


    Ji Weiwei and others were directly taken to the rest room for refuge because of their special status. When Ji Weiwei heard the news, his heart immediately hung up.


    If she is right, the so-called assailant is Lu Xiaoxuan She couldn''t believe it had happened to such an extent.


    Listening to what they said in the morning, Lu Xiaoxuan seems to have come to Zehua. But before, didn''t Lu Xiaoxuan love Lu Zehua so much?


    Ji Wei has witnessed this with his own eyes, and he will never be wrong. Even if she is a killer, Ji Weiwei thinks that she has the right to pursue her own happiness, which no one can deprive. What''s more, the tenderness and love that Lu Xiaoxuan exuded at that time were definitely not what acting could pretend.


    She is also a woman and deeply loves a man, so she can understand Lu Xiaoxuan''s mood. But now it''s because of love, so love begets hate?


    "Nameless."


    While meditating on this, Ji Weiwei suddenly opened his mouth and called nameless. And the nameless who has been standing at the door without saying a word also looks up at Ji Weiwei''s position, as if to ask what she wants to say.


    Ji Weiwei''s brow was locked. After a long hesitation, he tentatively asked, "Lu Xiaoxuan Isn''t that great? "


    She didn''t expect nameless to answer her, just wanted to find a topic and try to make her heart calm down. But unexpectedly, nameless would answer her careless question.


    Nameless face is full of numbness, without any emotional changes. He organized his language quickly, and then simply explained what he knew: "it''s OK. He has a reputation in that line of work, but he disappeared three years ago. Recently, he has done a lot of work, and his reputation has come out again. "


    Many people have guesses about what happened three years ago, but there is no accurate explanation. He just heard some small fragments, and did not go deep into the content.

 Chapter 494

    But now he seemed interested in the woman. When I came back to stay with mu Qingsu recently, I almost heard about this woman.


    But what kind of person she is, nameless really don''t understand, if there is a chance, he must have a good study of this woman.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was beating wildly. After taking a deep breath, he asked carefully: "if she confronts Lu Zehua, who has a better chance of winning?"


    If Lu Zehua can draw with Lu Xiaoxuan or win against Lu Xiaoxuan, then mu Qingsu''s words in the past will not be anything.


    While Ji Weiwei was talking, nameless put his head close to the wall, as if he wanted to observe the situation outside.


    After Ji Weiwei finished speaking for a long time, nameless said his guess: "Lu Xiaoxuan is more powerful. After all, after three years, Lu Zehua has been around mu Qingsu all the time, and Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t know what to do in those three years, but once she came back, she was able to stretch out her hand so flexibly. It can be understood that Lu Xiaoxuan had no leisure in those three years I''m not sure


    His answer made Ji Weiwei feel confused. At the moment, she could not sit still any more. She stood up directly with a sound of rubbing. Then she made an effort to rush out and said: "if Qingsu is out..."


    Fortunately, no one is quick eyed, reaches out his hand and directly blocks Ji Weiwei''s way, and then stands in the way of the door, patiently explaining: "don''t worry, Mu and Lu Xiaoxuan have an agreement. Lu Xiaoxuan can''t fight mu Qingsu, and mu Qingsu won''t participate in the fight between them. Just now, president Mu ran out just to move the battlefield After all, you can''t hurt your mother and son, and the old man, right


    Did mu Qingsu say anything to Ji Weiwei? This woman bumps around like a headless fly. No wonder mu Qingsu will call his name and ask him to stay here.


    Ji Weiwei''s mood began to be unstable, which made Mu Guoming anxious. Only mu Guoming coughed, and then he stood up and pulled Ji Weiwei back to the sofa: "Weiwei, grandfather knows you are not feeling well in your heart, but you''d better sit down now. It doesn''t help now. I also believe that Qing Su will handle these things well."


    Compared with the panic of several people, Mu Ziyu is a lot more calm today. He sits on the sofa with his legs folded in silence, and then stares at nameless all the time.


    Nameless also did not say anything, a pair of turn a blind eye appearance, let the atmosphere inexplicably changed some strange up. When several people were silent to each other, Mu Ziyu said: "aunt Qi has not come back."


    It''s amazing. This time, even nameless is stunned. It''s true that Qi Zhenzhen hasn''t been seen since he just came here. So where did she go?


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. Then he trembled and said, "no I don''t think I got separated just now when I was in the haunted house. "


    If there is something wrong with Qi Zhenzhen, what should we do! Now it''s very chaotic outside. If she had an accident because of herself, Ji Weiwei swore that she would never forgive herself in her whole life.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s unreasonable appearance, nameless seems to be fed up with it. He takes a far fetched smile, and then takes the initiative to block the door and says coldly, "I''ll ask the staff to look for her. Just stay here quietly, OK?"


    In addition to some details, this woman is more gentle. Once she meets a big event, it seems to be useless. Even let him now inexplicably produce a sense of disgust.


    Ji Weiwei is also abnormal today. I don''t know if it''s because mu Qingsu once told her about Qi Zhenzhen. Ji Weiwei can''t bear his own mood at the moment.


    Ji Wei''s eyes were red. He shook his head and refused: "no, I want to go out. I know Lu Xiaoxuan. She shouldn''t hurt me. She''s nameless. Please get out of the way. I really don''t want to see Zhenzhen involved. She''s innocent about this. "


    Even if it''s going to be an accident, it should be her. Qi Zhenzhen''s family hasn''t finished the work yet. If she should be so rash, Ji Weiwei would be sorry.


    For such a woman, nameless finally got tired of it. He took the initiative to lift Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then he angrily scolded: "I said, you are a woman with no ability, so don''t shout here. Do you think everyone is like Lu Xiaoxuan? When that woman kills people, she doesn''t have any feelings at all. You should know what kind of relationship Lu Zehua has with her. Aren''t they fighting together now? "


    This is the first time that no one has ever spoken to Ji Weiwei for such a long time, and it is also such a loud reprimand, which makes Ji Weiwei a little surprised. But also because of this and become more calm.


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly. Then he quickly backs over his body and apologizes: "yes I''m sorry, but I didn''t think about it well enough. I''m really sorry for the trouble. "Her voice is a little erratic. No one knows what she is thinking, but mu Ziyu''s brow is tight Just now that man yelled, his mother''s eyes were red.


    Just when Ji Weiwei had just eased down, Mu Ziyu suddenly stood up and took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand. Then he bravely retorted: "you are just the man''s hand of Mu Qingsu. You are not qualified to yell at my mommy like this. Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    No matter what decision Ji Weiwei made, Mu Ziyu was supportive and even willing to prove his determination with his own actions. But nobody knows how important Qi Zhenzhen is to Ji Weiwei.


    Before, he had overheard Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei talking about the past. He knew that if there had not been Lu Jingkai and Qi Zhenzhen at that time, there would never have been him and Ji Weiwei now.


    Therefore, for Ji Weiwei, Lu Jingkai and Qi Zhenzhen are both her benefactors, and Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei are sisters, which are similar to the existence of relatives. Therefore, Ji Weiwei is reluctant to let Qi Zhenzhen do something, and Mu Ziyu himself is unwilling.


    Mu Ziyu actually took out a mini pistol from his pocket and directly raised it to aim at nameless. This is something that everyone didn''t expect. Even nameless expression was frozen on his face for a moment.


    This child''s action is too unexpected, so even if it is nameless, he is at a loss for a while. If Mu Ziyu shoots at such a close distance, he is not sure that he can escape completely.


    Subconscious frown, nameless, this just began to step back, and then induced: "it''s not any good for you to do this."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. After all, he has the ability to deal with the enemy now. If something happens to him and Lu Xiaoxuan rushes in, no one will be able to protect them.


    Ji Weiwei and Mu Guoming''s faces are full of silly expressions, because they didn''t expect that the child would make such extreme actions. From some angles, this is similar to Mu Qingsu. If you are forced to be nervous every time, no matter what it is, you can do it.


    Mu Ziyu''s face is full of perseverance, and even slightly pulled the trigger, while with the nameless action and affecting his own steps: "Mommy, go to open the door. I know aunt Qi is very important, so I don''t want to leave aunt Qi alone. It happens that the haunted house is not far away from here. At least we should ensure the safety of aunt Qi, right? "


    No matter how nameless has protected them so many times, Ji Weiwei is too embarrassed to make him too embarrassed. After he has sorted out his emotions, he says seriously: "HMM. You''re right, nameless. I know that you do your best for us out of responsibility. But instead of staying with a woman like me, you''d better go back to Mu Qingsu, who needs your protection more. Now that you have said that Lu Xiaoxuan is a woman who has no means to achieve her own revenge, it is not impossible for her to fight against Qing su. Are you right? "


    If it wasn''t for mu Ziyu''s words, Ji Weiwei''s heart would have been shaken and frightened by the nameless words. Rub in time, Qi Zhenzhen is also so desperate to stay in his side, accompany all night, now how can she leave her at will?


    It seems that Ji Weiwei''s words have some common sense. After a long silence, he nodded and agreed. He said: "I know. Since you want to go in the past, go in the past. But if something happens, you have to prove it. It''s not that I can''t do this, but miss Ji wants to leave by herself. "


    When he said that, nameless also cleverly glanced his eyes at Mu Guoming. Although Mu Guoming''s face was full of worry, he nodded.


    Mu Guoming sighed helplessly. Then he slowly stood up and said, "Wei Wei, do what you can. My grandfather knows that you are worried about your good friend, but I also care about your comfort and the safety of my great grandson If you can, grandfather still hopes that your mother and son and miss Qi can come back safely. "


    If something happened to Ji Weiwei, he would be recited by mu Qingsu. What character his grandson is, he knows best in his own heart.


    After settling everything with Mu Guoming, Ji Weiwei once again put his vision on the nameless body: "HMM. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll have a sense of propriety in this matter As long as Qing Su is OK, everything will be OK. Nameless, your task is to protect mu Qingsu from the beginning. Now mu Qingsu is likely to be in danger at any time. Are you really good if you don''t go there? "

 Chapter 495

    Nameless stuffy hum a, then this just indifferently turned his body to go. At the moment of opening the door, he suddenly turned around with a gloomy face: "Ji Weiwei, you''d better make sure you don''t do anything, or you won''t be the only one who will die at that time." Even he''s going to be pulled in.


    However, if the worst result is true, it''s all death. No matter how to say it, he must protect mu Qingsu''s integrity. As for punishment, let''s wait until things are really faced. Everything starts from mu Qingsu''s life safety!


    And Ji Weiwei is also right this little emotion, will have the opportunity to turn over and get the chance to leave. Mu Guoming is old. Naturally, he is not suitable for such a bumpy business. He chose to keep Mu Ziyu.


    After saying that, nameless walked out in a hurry. You can imagine how much he cared about Mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei was also following him, and Mu Ziyu was following him. However, when Mu Ziyu took the second step, he was suddenly pulled up by Mu Guoming.


    Mu Ziyu looked back in amazement, and then struggled desperately in mid air: "grandfather Zeng, I want to go out with my mom, too. Grandfather Zeng, grandfather, would you let me go. I''m not sure if I let my mommy go alone. "


    If he is here, he can at least help. If Ji Weiwei is only allowed to go alone, if something happens, no one can take care of her.


    Mu Guoming, who used to smile all the time, now changes his smile and tightens his face. Without thinking about it, he directly refuses Mu Ziyu''s request: "no, you''re just a child. If you go there rashly, you''ll be in danger. I''m quite at ease with your mother! "


    Just when they were in a stalemate, Ji Weiwei suddenly turned his head, and then solemnly asked: "Ziyu, you are good, help mummy take care of my grandfather here. When you were on the pirate ship just now, didn''t you do very well, OK? Mummy doesn''t trust to go away alone, and need someone to take care of my grandfather."


    Even if Mu Ziyu has all kinds of words to say, he can only swallow it into his stomach. After a long time of silence, Mu Guoming put him on the ground. It seems that the child has figured it out.


    After watching Ji Weiwei walk to the door, Mu Ziyu suddenly hands over the pistol in his pocket and explains: "Mommy, take this away. This is before..."


    Ji Weiwei misunderstood Mu Ziyu''s meaning and didn''t blame him. Instead, he said with a trace of fear: "well. I know, but don''t scare people with toys next time. It''s not good if people find out that these toys are fake and cause danger. "


    When Mu Ziyu wanted to say more, Ji Weiwei had already gone away with the pistol, and Mu Ziyu could only blink his eyes, not knowing what to do.


    The gun is real. It was seized by him from Qi Zhenzhen''s room before. Originally, he intended to give it to Mu Qingsu, but later it was delayed because of various things. In addition, yesterday mu Qingsu suddenly said that he would come out to play with him, so this matter was forgotten by him.


    However, this is also good. If Ji Weiwei is really in danger, he will have more chances to escape. Breathing a little bit tight, Mu Ziyu dare not say more, contrary to the previous normal, active sitting on the sofa, and then silent.


    Mu Guoming was puzzled at the beginning, but he was relieved when he confirmed that Mu Ziyu didn''t plan to make any small moves.


    At the moment, Lu Zehua has successfully run back to his car and taken out his self-defense weapons. Then he looks for a suitable hiding place and is ready to ambush Lu Xiaoxuan.


    Lu Zehua never thought that their brother and sister would be reduced to such a confrontation. After all, they worked together from the beginning, eating, drinking, living and traveling together. It can be said that before he left the organization, he and Lu Xiaoxuan were inseparable. And now will evolve into such a situation, who do not want to see, fratricidal this kind of thing is how stupid!


    But now there are too many things mixed between them, only fighting is their only way out. Just as Lu Zehua tries to make his mind steady, Ji Weiwei suddenly runs to this side.


    Her footsteps startled Lu Zehua. Lu Zehua''s nerves tensed in an instant. Without saying a word, he directly raised his gun to the position of Ji Weiwei. However, at this moment, mu Qingsu suddenly stopped it out loud.


    "Stop it! It''s our own people


    Mu Qingsu''s voice is very high decibel, and everyone is scared and silly in an instant. Lu Xiaoxuan is also attracted by this voice. Her speed is very fast, and the original distance between them is not very big. Now all the targets are exposed.


    However, Qi Zhenzhen, whom Ji Weiwei was looking for, is still missing. Mu Qingsu''s eyes were wide open, and then he pulled Ji Weiwei''s wrist back and yelled: "Wei Wei! What are you doing here! I told you, it''s dangerous. I told you not to come outMu Qingsu''s face is full of sullen, but Ji Weiwei knows that it''s because he''s worried about her, so he shows such an expression. But now she has no heart to be happy for this kind of thing.


    Ji Weiwei eagerly broke away from mu Qingsu''s hand, and then he explained his purpose seriously: "I came out to find Qi Zhenzhen. I found her missing just now. As you know, it''s very dangerous outside. She''s probably still in the haunted house. If I don''t inform her soon, there will be something wrong and she won''t be able to deal with it by herself. "


    But for Ji Weiwei''s explanation, mu Qingsu doesn''t appreciate it. He reaches out his hand again, firmly holds Ji Weiwei''s wrist, turns around and is ready to drag her away.


    Does Ji Weiwei understand what kind of situation it is now? A careless words, but at any time will lose their lives, why she can now so leisurely out? There is also nameless. He even released Ji Weiwei. Did he not understand his command!


    Mu Qingsu absolutely does not believe that Ji Weiwei can use small means or rude means to escape from the nameless palm. But just as the two are struggling, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly arrives.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s expression is a bit cloudy and sunny. After staring at Ji Weiwei for a long time, she looks at mu Qingsu and says, "well, you mu Qingsu, don''t you mean you won''t be involved in this matter?"


    While making these remarks, Lu Xiaoxuan also subconsciously chose a building suitable for hiding as a baffle to avoid Lu Zehua''s sudden attack and create a buffer period for herself.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s sudden appearance makes mu Qingsu feel at a loss. If he was alone, it would be OK. But with Ji Weiwei, it''s obvious that it''s not convenient to move.


    Lu Zehua also realized the seriousness of the problem, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then tried to get close to this side, taking the opportunity to create an opportunity for mu Qingsu to leave.


    But when Lu Zehua just took the first step, Lu Xiaoxuan immediately raised his pistol and aimed it at Ji Weiwei''s forehead. As long as she pulls the trigger, Ji Weiwei will die immediately.


    Until this time, Ji Weiwei completely understood what nameless had said to her before about the so-called lack of emotion. Before, she was confused because of Mu Qingsu''s affairs. Only now can she have a chance to take a good look at Lu Xiaoxuan, who has been separated for three years.


    Lu Xiaoxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He shook his hand up and down, and the muzzle of the gun kept changing. He said: "Mu Qingsu. You should remember what we said before. When Lu Zehua and I wanted to solve our personal grievances, you couldn''t join in. Now can you explain to me what happened? Also, Lu Zehua, if you step forward, don''t blame me for the wrong start. If you aim at your general manager mu, don''t blame me. After all, it''s your general manager Mu who broke our agreement first. "


    When she said that, Lu Xiaoxuan sneered with disdain. She closed her eyes and used her toes to think about what Lu Zehua would do next.


    They are too familiar with each other. Unfortunately, in three years, Lu Xiaoxuan kept getting to know Lu Zehua more deeply. However, after following mu Qingsu, Lu Zehua ignored her.


    In other words, in the same period of time, Lu Xiaoxuan grew up faster than Lu Zehua and understood his own existence better than Lu Zehua. However, Lu Zehua is at a disadvantage. His only advantage is that Lu Xiaoxuan still has feelings for him.


    If Lu Zehua had been more patient and spent more time with Lu Xiaoxuan, there might not have been such a confrontation.


    After hearing Lu Xiaoxuan''s words, Lu Zehua''s movements were frozen in the same place for a moment, almost instinctively. He stood back to his original position, staring at Ji Weiwei and Lu Xiaoxuan''s positions for a long time, but he was suddenly relieved.


    Because the unknown assassin who ran out alone to look for mu Qingsu was not far behind Lu Xiaoxuan, and he had obviously discovered Lu Xiaoxuan''s existence and the occasion that was not right.


    It seems that this thing is not so bad, as long as you do it accurately, you can still do 0 damage. At least muqingsu''s safety is well protected.


    Mu Qingsu soon realized this, and immediately began to try to calm Lu Xiaoxuan''s anxious mood: "I haven''t been involved. I just came out to look for Wei Wei, as you can see."

 Chapter 496

    Looking for Ji Wei? This explanation is far fetched, because mu Qingsu set out earlier than Ji Weiwei, but Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t know the time, and Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t feel surprised. After all, she knew how important Ji Weiwei was to Mu Qingsu. If she didn''t care, mu Qingsu wouldn''t have hired her to take photos at such a high cost Gu Jiwei.


    Lu Xiaoxuan shrugged her shoulders and said it didn''t matter. Then she began to take the initiative to make concessions: "then you can leave now, and the province will say that I don''t mean what Lu Xiaoxuan said But mu Qingsu, you''d better understand to me that if you want to play any tricks, Lu Xiaoxuan will never let you go easily! "


    If Mu Qingsu is really pressed, he may do something. Lu Xiaoxuan is not so arrogant when she wants her to be one-on-two. When it''s time to give each other a step down, she will go down appropriately.


    Mu Qingsu nodded. Then he took advantage of the remaining light from the corner of his eye to glance at the nameless person not far away. Then he continued to open his mouth and guided: "HMM. That''s natural, but Lu Xiaoxuan, don''t cause too much disturbance. At the beginning, I thought that you and Lu Zehua would solve the problem in other places. Who knows that you would go to this place openly. It''s not good for you and the organization if it''s a big deal. You can do it by yourself and consider the consequences. "


    If this matter is publicized, according to the character of the media that is not willing to give up easily, it will certainly dig out some news. At that time, if even the organization is involved, it will be a thorny matter!


    It seems that there is some truth in what mu Qingsu said, and Lu Xiaoxuan has followed suit. Although she is uninhibited, but sometimes there will be delicate side, at least measure the weight of this kind of thing she will do.


    Lu Xiaoxuan waved her hand impatiently, then resisted and said, "I know. You can go. I''ll solve this matter with Lu Zehua. As for those who accidentally fork off the wrong hand, I''ll take care of them myself, and you just need to find a way to take care of the news after Lu Zehua''s death."


    This mu Qingsu in order to calm her mood, even such ink words can continue to say, this is more or less let nameless and Lu Zehua admire.


    Glancing at the nameless person who was getting closer, mu Qingsu turned around and looked at him. Then he pulled Ji Wei away from the battlefield.


    Mu Qingsu''s step is very steady, not a bit flustered, but only he can understand, at this moment, he would like to have two legs under his feet, to escape from this dangerous area.


    As soon as mu Qingsu left the garage, gunshots came from behind. As mu Qingsu had expected, Ji Weiwei was scared and subconsciously tightened up. Just when he wanted to say something, mu Qingsu made a silent move, and then pulled Ji Weiwei all the way to the haunted house.


    If Ji Weiwei said that, now Qi Zhenzhen is either transferred or still in the haunted house. After all, the ghost house is dark, and the message it can receive should be the slowest.


    Everyone is in danger. Who will have so much spare time to care about people who have nothing to do with themselves? Even the staff want to protect their own lives.


    Mu Qingsu was sweating on his forehead, which made his heart ache. However, when they entered the haunted house, mu Qingsu was relieved.


    He took a deep breath, then deliberately lowered his voice and said: "don''t talk more, follow me, Wei Wei. Now you understand, it''s not that I won''t let you talk with me, but that things are not as simple as you think. If Lu Zehua and I didn''t exist at the same time just now, Lu Xiaoxuan would pull the trigger. "


    Ji Weiwei can''t cry now. She can only hold mu Qingsu''s hand hard and try not to make any extra sound to avoid being found by the enemy. She is really stupid and thinks about it too simply.


    The inside of the haunted house is still and terrible at the moment. I can''t hear the sound of footsteps around, and my eyes are blurred. If I didn''t rely on mu qingsula to pull her, Ji Weiwei would have fallen to the ground.


    In front of a vague feeling, but not very good, but Ji Wei Wei did not dare to say anything, neatly followed mu Qingsu, trotting all the way.


    Even Ji Weiwei didn''t know how long he had been running, but mu Qingsu suddenly stopped, causing Ji Weiwei to knock on him.


    "Qi Zhenzhen?"


    Mu Qingsu, who has always been very quiet, suddenly opens his mouth, and what he says instantly makes Ji Weiwei cheer up. Ji Weiwei takes the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold mu Qingsu''s clothes, and then glances forward.


    Sure enough, there was a man squatting there, but whether Qi Zhenzhen was or not was another matter. And that figure after hearing mu Qingsu''s voice obviously also had a reaction.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously recognized that the man was Qi Zhenzhen. He quickly put his hand forward and patted her on the shoulder. Then he asked, "Zhenzhen, is that you? Are you ok? "However, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly sprang up from the ground, reached out and put the knife in his palm directly into Ji Weiwei''s abdomen. Ji Weiwei''s face was so stiff before the joy could stop.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment, as if he could not believe everything he saw. She trembled a little, and then she was not sure: "Qi? Zhenzhen


    Ji Weiwei felt that all this was like a dream, so unreal, but the pain in her abdomen was always reminding her that it was not a dream.


    Mu Qingsu soon realized that something was wrong. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Weiwei back, which avoided the possibility of being stabbed again.


    Mu Qingsu''s heart jumped to his throat in an instant, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    While saying this, mu Qingsu had already pulled Ji Weiwei back.


    If they fight each other, they will only lose money because they can''t know how many other people there are. This is the most fatal thing.


    The pain in his lower abdomen made Ji Weiwei almost lose consciousness, and his silver teeth clenched. Ji Weiwei was silent, trying not to drag mu Qingsu''s hind legs.


    The man who had been squatting on the ground stood up slowly at this time. He took the initiative to take off his wig. Then he sneered repeatedly: "it doesn''t matter who I am But you''re going to leave your lives here. "


    This voice is male, and Ji Weiwei is not strange, as if she had heard it somewhere. But when she understood it, it was already a little late.


    Mu Qingsu''s pupils widened for a moment, and then he said, "it''s you Lu Xiaoxuan''s driver


    But how did Lu Xiaoxuan''s driver show up here? Does it mean that Lu Xiaoxuan arranged everything in advance?


    No, Lu Xiaoxuan is fighting there by herself. It''s reasonable to arrange a person to help her. Although Lu Xiaoxuan is used to acting alone, she will work as a team when necessary.


    Zhang Ye, the driver who walked with Lu Xiaoxuan before, took another sharp knife out of his arms and laughed: "Mu Qingsu, I didn''t expect that we would confront each other."


    The festival between him and mu Qingsu can''t be made clear in a word or two. When mu Qingsu kept retreating, he gradually felt the light behind him and could see clearly what the person in front of him was like.


    It''s a merciless knife. Compared with Zhang Ye a few years ago, he is much older now. Even mu Qingsu can hardly recognize him.


    Zhang Ye''s expression is a bit ferocious. As he keeps approaching mu Qingsu, he also keeps whispering: "Mu Qingsu, die! It''s all retribution. Your son will go down to accompany you. Don''t worry, we will move very fast and won''t make your son feel too much pain. "


    Just as he was about to reach out and catch Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei suddenly reached out and screamed, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll shoot."


    She didn''t have anything to threaten each other. She just hoped that something similar to a toy gun could scare each other. I don''t know if the other party has a gun. If so, it''s bad.


    When Zhang ye heard these words, he came out in an instant. He approached step by step, then shook his knife with his hand, and joked: "gun? Do you have this stuff on you? Don''t be kidding. Don''t you think I don''t know? I''ve been searched before I came into the amusement park. How can you have it! And Mu Qingsu has protected you so well. How can he be willing to let you touch these things? "


    When they came in, they first looked at their whereabouts and confirmed that no one was carrying dangerous things, so they dared to act recklessly. In addition, Qi Zhenzhen is their internal agent, so Ji Weiwei knows what he has.


    Every time Liu Ye leans forward, Ji Weiwei shakes his head again and again, then says in a hurry, "don''t come here again, or I won''t be polite!"


    She has never fired a gun, and she knows that the gun is "fake". If she can frighten the other party, that''s good. But if she can''t, there''s no way.


    Ji Weiwei''s hand is tightly placed on the trigger. The whole person''s hand is shaking. It''s not hard to imagine how big a challenge it is for her.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to be awakened, suddenly took Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then eagerly stepped back several steps. The whole person was in a state of war preparation.

 Chapter 497

    Ji Weiwei subconsciously closed his eyes and wanted to escape, but mu Qingsu pulled the trigger in the next second.


    With a touch, the bullet comes out of the pistol, and then directly penetrates the forehead of Ye. All the words on Ye''s face are astonished. It seems that he can''t believe what he sees at the moment.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to continue to explore why. Without time to hum, he collapsed and left the world.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Ji Weiwei was unprepared. She blinked her eyes, then she screamed subconsciously.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu reacts very quickly and covers Ji Weiwei''s mouth quickly to prevent her from exposing her figure again. And the most important thing is that Ji Weiwei must find a place to deal with her wound immediately.


    Mu Qingsu frowned and then said seriously: "let''s put Qi Zhenzhen''s affairs aside for the time being. Lu Xiaoxuan and Qi Zhenzhen have cooperation secretly. They should not do anything harmful to Qi Zhenzhen. You can rest assured. Now you should worry about yourself, understand? Go


    Now what time, Ji Wei Wei don''t know how to care about his body! This somewhat annoyed mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly, and then slowly recovers. After glancing down at the wound on his abdomen, he answers with a pale face: "HMM. Well, I see. Don''t be angry


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, I''m afraid she would have died in Zhang Ye''s hands. According to Mu Qingsu and his words, Lu Xiaoxuan seems to have been ready for all this from the beginning.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow was locked. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly understand something. He stood up straight, then picked up Ji Weiwei and walked out of the haunted house carefully, explaining: "this damned woman However, if she can act now, it means that something has happened to Lu Xiaoxuan. Wei Wei, leave at once and go. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded and tried to find a suitable posture for him. Then he held out his hand and grabbed mu Qingsu''s sleeve.


    This kind of uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. Ji Weiwei can only keep the status quo and try not to add more burden to Mu Qingsu. At the moment, in the rest room, Mu Ziyu and others are also experiencing a confrontation.


    Mu Ziyu stared at the woman in front of him, and then showed a suspicious look to ask: "aunt Qi? What''s the matter with you? "


    This is not like the past Qi Zhenzhen, Qi Zhenzhen will never show such a haze expression. In addition, mu Qingsu had held some talks with him before, so he didn''t pay attention, and his vigilance was more than before.


    Mu Guoming didn''t pay attention to so many small thoughts. When he saw Qi Zhenzhen, his heart immediately relaxed. After he was relieved, Mu Guoming immediately gathered up, and then actively pulled her in: "Qi Zhenzhen, come in quickly. Wei Wei was worried about you before, and then rushed out. Now if you''re OK, I think Wei Wei will be happy It''s safe. "


    Qi Zhenzhen''s expression was a little lax and grinned. Then she asked calmly, "what about Mu Qingsu?"


    What she is looking for is mu Qingsu. She doesn''t care much about where Ji Weiwei is going, but if Ji Weiwei is OK, it will be the best


    Mu Ziyu well disguised his emotions. After glancing at Qi Zhenzhen with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, he began to sort out his thoughts: "daddy went out a long time ago, and hasn''t come back until now. I should have met Mommy."


    As soon as Qi Zhenzhen came back, she directly wanted to find mu Qingsu, which was obviously unreasonable. If you''re worried about Ji Weiwei, that''s normal, right?


    But Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t have time to pay attention to those at the moment. When she hears mu Qingsu''s absence, her smile begins to change a little. With a gloomy smile, he slowly turns around and rubs Mu Ziyu''s side, reaches out his hand and clasps Mu Guoming''s wrist.


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t realize it was wrong. He was embarrassed. Then he asked patiently, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter?"


    But Qi Zhenzhen didn''t say anything. She just continued to increase her strength to hold Mu Guoming''s wrist. All she sent out was a feeling of haze, especially her eyes, which were endless wanton.


    Mu Ziyu''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He came up quickly and showed his innocent smile. He eased a few people: "grandfather Zeng, maybe aunt Qi is a little tired. You sit for a while, and I''ll help aunt Qi sit for a while."


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t think much about Mu Ziyu''s gentleness. She rigidly nodded her head, and then let Mu Ziyu help her to sit on one side of the sofa.


    In this process, Mu Ziyu is constantly winking at Mu Guoming. From the moment he was held by his wrist, Mu Guoming began to realize that something was wrong, and now he is staring at Qi Zhenzhen.After temporarily stabilizing Qi Zhenzhen, Mu Ziyu began to hint: "aunt Qi, I''m also worried about my dad, or we''ll go out and look for her after sitting for a while?"


    Now Qi Zhenzhen is too dangerous. The two of them are helpless here. In addition, the pistol has been taken away. Only when Qi Zhenzhen is far away from this room can they be safe.


    Qi Zhenzhen gave a stiff smile, and then explained in a low voice: "good. But it''s very dangerous outside. If you want to be safe, you''d better stay inside. My aunt will go out and look for mu Qingsu herself. "


    No matter how things change, she never wants Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu involved in this matter. But mu Qingsu this man she must get rid of, to vent their hatred!


    Although I don''t quite understand what kind of idea Qi Zhenzhen is making, it''s definitely a good thing to take her away from here at the moment.


    Without thinking about it, Mu Ziyu nodded her head and agreed. Although she said that she should pay more attention to safety and so on, she wanted Qi Zhenzhen to disappear in front of her.


    However, as soon as Qi Zhenzhen went out, he ran into mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei''s picture of abdominal injury immediately stimulated Qi Zhenzhen.


    I saw Qi Zhenzhen with a ferocious face, and then quickly jumped on it, and then roared: "Mu Qingsu, you shameless, today you will leave your life for me!"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s action was a little abrupt. Before mu Qingsu could react, Ji Weiwei was directly pulled down by her and pushed to the other side.


    If the knife had not been pulled out before and some emergency treatment had been done temporarily, Ji Weiwei''s injury would be worse now.


    But what happened to Qi Zhenzhen? Suddenly, she seemed to be a different person. Her hatred for mu Qingsu seemed to increase a lot in an instant.


    Did something happen to stimulate Qi Zhenzhen? Ji Weiwei forced himself to bear the pain in his abdomen, then struggled to sit up and said, "Zhenzhen, what are you doing? I''m fine. The wound stabbed by the knife is not caused by mu Qingsu. I accidentally made it myself. Don''t worry about it."


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t know why Qi Zhenzhen is angry at all, so he just rashly makes a hypothesis, thinking that Qi Zhenzhen is angry with mu Qingsu because she sees her hand. But if things are so simple, it would be good.


    After listening to what her sister said, Qi Zhenzhen laughed without warning. She saw tears on her face and trembled. Then she burst into tears and said, "Ji Weiwei, you don''t know anything at all. Lu Jingkai died, died in the hands of Mu Qingsu! How do you want me to accept it! Say it


    If Lu Jingkai didn''t die and was just beaten by mu Qingsu, Qi Zhenzhen could treat him as if nothing had happened. After all, Lu Jingkai did try to hide Ji Weiwei. It''s understandable that mu Qingsu had a little temper. But if he killed Lu Jingkai, it''s another matter.


    Ji Weiwei followed her for a moment. She looked depressed. Then she shook her head and denied: "you what did you say? Wait What are you talking about, Zhenzhen? You said Qing Su killed Lu Jingkai? How can it be that Qing Su is busy in the company these days, or is with us. How can he have time to deal with Lu Jingkai? "


    She believes that mu Qingsu will not do such things, even if there is, mu Qingsu will definitely tell her in advance. What''s more, mu Qingsu and zero have been fighting so hard recently that they should have no extra mind to deal with such trifles.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s tears fall more joyfully, and at the same time, her fist on mu Qingsu also becomes powerless, and mu Qingsu also takes this opportunity to directly push Qi Zhenzhen away.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu would have rudely pushed her away, then stood up and watched Qi Zhenzhen warily.


    He didn''t interfere with anything about Lu Jingkai''s death. He only taught him a lesson when he was in Liao Mujing hospital, and then he didn''t contact him again.


    Unfortunately, Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t calm down at all. Seeing that she couldn''t hurt mu Qingsu, she simply pointed her finger at Ji Weiwei: "Ji Weiwei, what do you move? You don''t know anything at all. You only know that you want to enjoy the warmth in Mu Qingsu''s arms, but I don''t have anything. I even have to fight for love by myself. Not everyone can be as happy as you, do you understand? "

 Chapter 498

    Qi Zhenzhen''s words are a little ugly. At least Ji Weiwei can''t bear them. She would never dream that one day she and Qi Zhenzhen would turn into such a situation.


    Mu Qingsu was also annoyed. He held out his hand and grabbed Qi Zhenzhen''s collar. Then he angrily said, "I don''t know what happened to Lu Jingkai, and I didn''t kill him. If you come here to bark after listening to Lu Xiaoxuan''s words, don''t blame me for neglecting Wei Wei''s face. Qi Zhenzhen, you''d better understand that taking your life is just a matter in the blink of an eye. "


    But Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes were suddenly widened, and then the expression of panic gradually permeated her face.


    She twisted her body desperately and resisted: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know Lu Xiaoxuan at all! "


    Her sophistry was so weak that she couldn''t believe herself, let alone others? It''s just that she and Lu Xiaoxuan keep a low profile. How did mu Qingsu know about this!


    After mu Qingsu caught Qi Zhenzhen''s handle, he didn''t want to let go. He kept drilling the ox horn and then said harshly: "you don''t need to look at me so shocked, Qi Zhenzhen. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Waste Wei Wei''s trust in you. I didn''t expect you to betray her so hard to say. It''s really chilling. "


    He just wanted Ji Weiwei to understand that this matter is not as simple as she thought. Everyone is not trustworthy. Even her sister, who has always been proud of her, will go their separate ways with her because of a man!


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of tears now. She really can''t understand why the situation is so serious. She sobbed, then pointed to her abdomen and said, "Zhenzhen You are really because of Lu Jingkai So, that''s why we do things like this? "


    Originally, he thought it was just Lu Xiaoxuan''s plot. Who knows that Qi Zhenzhen has accumulated so much resentment against her. If it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, Ji Weiwei felt that he would be kept in the dark all his life.


    Qi Zhenzhen laughs wildly and tears fall wildly. After hearing her severe cough for a long time, she just stared at Ji Weiwei''s abdomen and sneered: "yes, that''s right. Ji Weiwei, do you know how much I hate you No matter when, you have more than me, and you are happier than me. Clearly we all come from such an environment, but why can you enjoy so much love? And I have nothing! There''s nothing, do you understand? "


    Qi Zhenzhen was not happy to say so much to Ji Weiwei. But she did something wrong to Ji Weiwei, and she didn''t have the face to stay with her. It''s better to make mistakes and leave.


    All this is similar to Mu Qingsu''s hope. Ji Weiwei is still too naive after all. It''s better for her to experience some things by herself. In this way, she will have a good memory and will not make the same mistakes again in the future!


    "Zhenzhen You... "


    Ji Weiwei is still unwilling to give up. When he wants to continue to explore something, Mu Ziyu suddenly comes up, carefully supports Ji Weiwei''s body, and says with heartache: "Mommy, go to see a doctor. Is it painful? Your stomach is bleeding."


    Ji Weiwei''s weight is quite a burden for mu Ziyu, but mu Ziyu doesn''t say anything. He tries his best to support Ji Weiwei''s action with his small body.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s reluctant expression, Qi Zhenzhen is still angry. She points her hand directly at Ji Weiwei''s nose, and tears it up in the next second: "let''s go, don''t continue to infect my sight here, Ji Weiwei. Do you think you are so great? Every time you decide where others are going by your own feelings. I''m really fed up with you. Who do you want to show me by pretending to be pathetic every time? "


    Ji Weilai couldn''t bear what he said more than what he said. Mu Qingsu finally couldn''t see it any more. He stretched out his hand and slapped Qi Zhenzhen in the face, beating her ears buzzing.


    Ji Weiwei is disheartened and no longer has expectations. He reaches out his hand to grab mu Qingsu, and then reluctantly says, "let''s go to the hospital. I feel a little dizzy."


    This sentence is not false, of course, which contains more is to beg for mercy. Mu Qingsu''s strength is absolutely not small. Ji Wei felt shivering just listening to the slap.


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum and stopped pestering. If he was not there, it didn''t mean that no one could clean up Qi Zhenzhen. Although the latter part of her words are half true and half false, mu Qingsu will never forgive her for colluding with Lu Xiaoxuan to do such things.


    After giving Mu Guoming a wink, mu Qingsu hugged Ji Weiwei again and went outside. At the moment, he doesn''t care whether there is danger outside. As long as Ji Weiwei is safe, that''s enough.


    Mu Ziyu is eager to catch up with Ji Weiwei, and his eyes are tightly locked on him for fear that something might happen to her.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxuan is entangled, so it''s too late for her to realize anything. Besides, it''s her who broke her promise first. This time, Lu Xiaoxuan can be said to be stealing chicken, but not eating rice.Mu Qingsu''s action was very fast. After a while, the three people directly got into the car and left, while Mu Guoming chose to stand in the rest room to monitor Qi Zhenzhen.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s whole face is full of muddled looks. Mu Qingsu can''t lie. She believes that because mu Qingsu doesn''t have to lie. If he really wants Lu Jingkai to die, it''s a very simple thing.


    After a long time, Qi Zhenzhen reluctantly turned her head, looked at Mu Guoming''s position and asked, "grandfather Is there a computer here


    When Qi Zhenzhen just opened her mouth, Mu Guoming was startled, but after hearing her request, Mu Guoming was quietly relieved. He nodded and then pointed to a small room next door.


    If he remembers correctly, there seems to be a computer there, but whether he can surf the Internet is another matter. Although Qi Zhenzhen has just said a lot too much, Mu Guoming thinks that this is not what she really means, so he chooses to stay here and ask clearly.


    Mu Guoming stares at Qi Zhenzhen, who is frowning tightly. Then he slowly steps forward and persuades him: "Zhenzhen, tell your grandfather honestly if something has happened. My grandfather believes that you are not the kind of person who maliciously slanders Wei Wei. If you have any difficulties, you can say it. My grandfather will help you as much as possible."


    Qi Zhenzhen rubbed her sore eyebrows, and then slowly explained: "grandfather, if you really want to help me, please help me to ask what happened to Lu Jingkai now. I heard from Lu Xiaoxuan that Lu Jingkai was killed by mu Qingsu I''m very worried. I lost my head just now. I have no choice but to say so much However, I did cooperate with Lu Xiaoxuan, which I do not deny. "


    At the beginning, she didn''t intend to hurt Ji Weiwei and others. The first task Lu Xiaoxuan gave her was to keep an eye on Ji Weiwei and try not to let him contact mu Qingsu too much.


    Although she agreed, she didn''t go too far. At least Lu Xiaoxuan could explain it to Mu Qingsu, and mu Qingsu didn''t disturb her.


    However, when Qi Zhenzhen was just about to go further, Lu Xiaoxuan suddenly changed her task and asked Qi Zhenzhen to protect Ji Weiwei. This kind of thing is naturally obligatory for Qi Zhenzhen.


    However, Lu Xiaoxuan gave her a pistol. At first, Qi Zhenzhen thought it was just a model of the game, and she didn''t care about it at first. But later, Mu Ziyu''s touch made her ring the alarm.


    Lu Xiaoxuan is serious, but what happened to let her take the gun to protect Ji Weiwei? She has never fired a gun. She is not a killer. Naturally, she is not as good as Lu Xiaoxuan.


    After pondering for a while, Mu Guoming agreed, and took out his mobile phone to explain: "I know, although I don''t know what happened, but if you need, grandfather will try to help, so, child, if you have anything bothering, remember to tell grandfather, don''t go alone I''ll take it. "


    Qi Zhenzhen said casually, then quickly turned on the computer, opened the latest text, trying to get some news from it. Unfortunately, it was strange that there was no explosive news on it.


    At most, it''s about what kind of scandal a star has, who''s cheating and so on.


    Mu Guoming''s progress is much smoother. At the moment, he finally understands why Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t directly dial Lu Jingkai''s phone. The reason is that Lu Jingkai''s phone has no power and is turned off.


    If he had not been with Liao Mujing at the moment, I''m afraid he would not have been able to get in touch.


    Liao Mu Jing on the other end of the phone looks puzzled. After he has a general idea of what happened, he takes the initiative to hand over the phone to Lu Jingkai, who is on one side. Lu Jingkai''s face is also full of doubts. Does mu Qingsu know that he is here?


    A kind of uneasy feeling spreads in two people''s hearts in an instant. If Mu Qingsu misunderstands that he and Liao Mujing are colluding with each other, Liao Mujing will feel bad at that time. After taking a deep breath, Liao Mujing tried to calm himself down: "I''m Lu Jingkai. Who are you?"


    Mu Guoming''s voice with a trace of rigor, after a light cough, it consciously improved his decibel, said: "I am mu Qingsu''s grandfather, you may not know me, but you are Lu Jingkai, right, as long as it is, there is no problem."

 Chapter 499

    Liao Mujing and Lu Jingkai look at each other, and their faces are full of confused looks. However, Lu Jingkai still nods and says that he is Lu Jingkai.


    Sure enough, Qi Zhenzhen immediately came to the spirit, without saying a word, directly jumped up, holding Mu Guoming''s hand, staring at the mobile phone, motionless.


    Mu Guoming is also a person who knows how to watch the scene. At the moment, he generously gives his mobile phone to Qi Zhenzhen and takes the initiative to give it to her.


    Qi Zhenzhen quietly shed tears, and then took the initiative to stick the mobile phone in his ear, listening to Lu Jingkai''s voice.


    The silence on the other side of the phone made Lu Jingkai a little uneasy. He said tentatively, "I don''t know what you want to do with me, Grandpa?"


    Listening to the familiar and strange voice, Qi Zhenzhen can be said to have mixed feelings. However, after she calmed down, she soon realized a problem. Lu Xiaoxuan told her that Lu Jingkai had an accident and died in the hands of Mu Qingsu. Now there are only two kinds of explanations. One is that Lu Jingkai on the other end of the phone is fake, and the other is that Lu Xiaoxuan cheated her and gave her false information, hoping to estrange her from Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    "What is this woman thinking?"


    With a low curse and a roar, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to ask Lu Jingkai: "is Lu Jingkai? I ask you, when you were taking in Qi Zhenzhen, what was the first sentence you said to her?"


    In fact, when she asked this question, Qi Zhenzhen had no bottom in her heart. After all, it had been so long. For Lu Jingkai, Qi Zhenzhen should be just a passer-by.


    But Qi Zhenzhen still doesn''t want to give up this idea, even if it''s just wishful thinking, she is willing to immerse in her own world. Maybe when she knows the answer, her heart is broken, and she will have the courage to take the initiative to leave this doomed relationship.


    When Lu Jingkai heard Qi Zhenzhen''s voice, he was subconsciously relieved. Without thinking about it, he thought directly: "follow me, I will cure you."


    At that time, Qi Zhenzhen was squatting on the side of the road with a numb look on her face. At first glance, she knew that she was a woman with a story.


    When he tried to communicate with Qi Zhenzhen, he found that she couldn''t hear, so the first sentence he said at that time was this one. But also because of this sentence, two people will take such an indissoluble bond.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Qi Zhenzhen''s eyes suddenly became ruddy again. She gave a low sob, then raised her lips and said, "well, you''re right. That''s what you told me at the beginning You have also fulfilled your promise, Lu Jingkai. "


    Now that this matter has been confirmed, then she has no need to continue to stay, perhaps, leaving here now is her best choice.


    Without waiting for Lu Jingkai to ask, Qi Zhenzhen silently hangs up the phone, returns it to Mu Guoming, and then turns around to leave.


    Mu Guoming realized that something was wrong, and quickly gathered up, and then he cared: "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter? Is your body not very comfortable? Your face doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Qi Zhenzhen looked back in a trance, then said with a farfetched smile: "hmm? Really, I didn''t pay attention. It''s OK, Grandpa. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about this. I suddenly remember that I have some things, you don''t have to worry. I won''t appear in front of Mu Qingsu again. Don''t worry Before that, I was confused and did something wrong. My grandfather didn''t blame me, which made me very satisfied. Now I want to do something I want to do. If you can, please give me a word to Wei Wei, I''m sorry, but I love her forever. "


    She just wants to find a place to calm down. She doesn''t want to know anything else. Being teased by Lu Xiaoxuan, she just wants to find out.


    What on earth is this woman doing! She had negotiated that she would not do any harm to Wei Wei, but she unexpectedly


    When Mu Guoming wants to dissuade him, Qi Zhenzhen has already walked out of the door and forced the door to close. When Mu Guoming comes forward to open the door, Qi Zhenzhen''s figure has disappeared.


    "The child It''s so dangerous outside now. If you go out... "


    Just as he was talking to himself, nameless and Lu Zehua came back. Lu Zehua''s body was still stained with a trace of blood, and his expression seemed to be in a trance. I think he had experienced a fierce battle.


    So it''s peaceful outside now? Then he doesn''t need to look for Qi Zhenzhen any more


    Mu Guoming opened the door quickly to make way for them. He asked, "come on in, are you hurt there?"


    Lu Zehua shook his head, his face was full of sincere words: "don''t worry, it''s OK. This blood is not mine. By the way, master, where''s Mr. mu?"


    When asked, Lu Zehua also turned his head and looked behind Mu Guoming. The room was not big, and mu Qingsu could not be bored to play hide and seek with them.Mu Guoming was stunned, and then he came slowly: "Oh, you mean Qingsu, he has already taken Weiwei to the hospital. It seems that Lu Xiaoxuan''s people did it. It seems that it was a sneak attack or something. It seems that Qi Zhenzhen No, it''s nothing. Qi Zhenzhen went back first for fear that she would be frightened. "


    However, he immediately changed his words in the middle of his speech. No matter how much he said, Qi Zhenzhen was like a granddaughter to him. He was not willing to push Qi Zhenzhen to the wind.


    But even so, they couldn''t hide from the sharp two. Although they didn''t say it on the surface, they still understood it in their heart. After a few perfunctory words, Lu Zehua simply took off his coat. After all, the bright red blood was too noticeable.


    After lisuo had sorted everything out, Lu Zehua reached out his hand and actively helped Mu Guoming, asking: "well, if it''s OK, let''s go. Master, I''ll take you back. Otherwise, it''s not easy for Mu to investigate. After all, it''s not peaceful now."


    Mu Guoming nodded, did not resist, and nameless after hearing these words directly turned away. What Mu Guoming said just now must have concealed something. He needs to have a deep understanding.


    Qi Zhenzhen, who was the first to rush out before, finally came to the parking garage after walking around for a while. Now that''s all that''s left, there''s no search.


    She had heard gunshots before. It was around here. Did Qi Zhenzhen cheat with mu Qingsu''s people here? But she had been waiting there for so long, and she never saw mu Qingsu''s men. Maybe it was Lu Xiaoxuan who won.


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t hold much hope at the beginning. She just aimlessly searched for Xiao Xuan, trying to comfort her injured heart.


    But to her surprise, she really saw Lu Xiaoxuan in a pool of blood in the parking lot. Qi Zhenzhen never thought that they would be in such a place when they met again, and Lu Xiaoxuan was more embarrassed than she thought.


    After hearing the footsteps, Lu Xiaoxuan''s body was stiff for a while, and then she recognized that it was a woman. Then she slowly raised her head. After seeing who Chu came from, Lu Xiaoxuan clearly laughed.


    She stretched out her hand with great effort, and then whispered: "Qi Qi Zhenzhen, you''re just in time. Come on, come here. "


    If she hadn''t avoided the muzzle of the gun at an important moment, I''m afraid she would have died at the moment, and nameless was really cautious in her work. She had given her so many knives, and now she can''t live any more, just breathing for a while.


    It''s a pity that Qi Zhenzhen was angry at the moment. She didn''t care so much. She gave a cruel smile. Then she stamped her feet and roared wildly: "Lu Xiaoxuan, why do you want to cheat me?"


    Wasting her trust in Lu Xiaoxuan, saying that she wants to protect Ji Weiwei and that she can win Lu Jingkai''s heart are all deceiving! This woman has been lying to her and playing her like a monkey. She''s really fed up with it.


    The gunshot wound has made Lu Xiaoxuan feel so painful that she can hardly speak. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been hurt so badly. In the past, she can only bring others such experience, and she has no chance at all.


    But now when I taste it, it''s not so good.


    Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t mean to cheat you Maybe Maybe I''m hiding something But I can tell you about You, mother''s business... "


    Lu Xiaoxuan had already started to breathe when she spoke, and it was obvious that she was going to die. At such a critical time, what else did she want to say, not to ask for help?


    With a suspicious attitude, Qi Zhenzhen slightly moves her steps forward, but her vigilance is still not reduced, and Lu Xiaoxuan doesn''t care. At least keeping such a distance will make her talk easier.


    Lu Xiaoxuan struggled to sit up, then put out her hand to cover her bleeding wound and said, "the place you went to before, the director It''s your mother. She In order to have a good life, I lived It''s just you She''s sorry for abandoning you. "


    If she can, she still wants to go back to the organization and die again. After all, that''s her only concern. To die in this kind of amusement park is really a severe irony for people like her who have no childhood.


    After hissing to take a breath, Lu Xiaoxuan continued to say this. But Qi Zhenzhen interrupted her without warning.

 Chapter 500

    Qi Zhenzhen seemed to feel something. She shook her head quickly. Then she stopped Lu Xiaoxuan''s words: "I don''t want to hear it. Shut up. I''ll tell you that I won''t help you and I won''t send you to the hospital. This matter has nothing to do with me. If you want to die, you should die as soon as possible..."


    When she said that, she was still staggering and retreating. It seemed that she had understood something vaguely, but she instinctively resisted.


    She was the one who wanted to know the answer before, but now she is also the one who resists to know the past, which is really hard for others to guess.


    Lu Xiaoxuan didn''t take Qi Zhenzhen''s reaction for granted. Instead, she continued to elaborate as if she were telling a story.


    "When your father thought you were a boy, he was very happy Hiss But it turns out that it''s a baby girl. At first, your mother tried her best to Er... "


    Lu Xiaoxuan had not finished her words, but she was suddenly pushed down by Qi Zhenzhen, and the wound was torn in an instant. Lu Xiaoxuan, who was already in great pain, was once again eroded by the pain of bone erosion.


    Cold sweat, let her body temporarily produced numbness, is the blood flow is too much, gradually also don''t feel so painful at the beginning.


    But it''s not a good thing to have such a feeling. If it''s so strong, the more obvious it is, it means that she is not far away from death. Although she was ready to die at any time at the beginning, she had never expected to be counted dead.


    Qi Zhenzhen trembles all over her body. As she shakes away Lu Xiaoxuan, she roars: "shut up, you shut up. I don''t want to listen to you. Lu Xiaoxuan, you listen to me. Now I want you to die directly. If it wasn''t for you, how could my feelings with Wei Wei become like this?"


    But it can''t be all her fault. If she hadn''t listened to others easily, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have fallen to such a state. In the heart at the moment unexpectedly another bitterness.


    "You Er... "


    "Over there. There''s something going on over there. Go and have a look at it right away!"


    Just when they were going to continue to struggle, a group of people''s shouting and footsteps came from behind. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart hung up in an instant.


    I saw Qi Zhenzhen rub a directly stand up body, and then without saying a word, immediately turned his head and walked out, face full of fear.


    If people see such a picture, they will misunderstand something, right? For example, it is possible to understand her as a murderer.


    Time passed quickly. In a short time, those people gathered directly, and Lu Xiaoxuan collapsed on the ground at the moment, even panting became weak.


    After biting her teeth in secret, Qi Zhenzhen was ruthless, and then turned away from the other channel.


    Now she has opinions that need to be verified. If she can''t come to that conclusion, she thinks she will feel uneasy all her life.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Zhenzhen confirmed that her body was not stained with too much blood, and then quickly escaped.


    And when she left, she was very smooth. I think it was someone who deliberately arranged it, but now Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t have so much thought to think about those things.


    At the moment, she just wants to go to the headmaster and ask him if what Lu Xiaoxuan said is true or not! If so, why did she abandon herself at the beginning?


    Eyebrows locked, Qi Zhenzhen out of the playground directly reached out to intercept the next taxi, reported the address, and then this just neatly together.


    Her destination is very clear, is to go to the welfare house there, but Qi Zhenzhen did not know, at the moment all her actions have been firmly in the hands of nameless.


    At the beginning, nameless was also confused, because he didn''t understand where Qi Zhenzhen would want to go at such a critical time. At the moment, nameless was calm, followed behind him quickly, and then inquired silently.


    When the car was halfway through, the place began to become more and more remote, and nameless seemed to understand something. He held his steering wheel a little tight, and then stopped his car.


    If he remembers correctly, this direction should be to go to the location of the welfare home, and Qi Zhenzhen chose to go back here at the moment, which means that she should capture what trace is right.


    It seems that this matter will soon have an end Although he only knows some one-sided things, he may know something if he goes deep into it.


    About an hour later, Qi Zhenzhen arrived at the welfare home. She paid the taxi money quickly and got into the welfare home after discussing with the taxi driver.


    Before, mu Qingsu appropriated some money to come here, so he won''t be apologetic for the time being. This is something to be thankful for.


    As soon as Qi Zhenzhen went in, the children immediately found her. Without saying a word, the children immediately gathered Qi Zhenzhen around her, and her face was full of joy.You know, without Qi Zhenzhen, they would be on the streets now. These children are smart people, who are kind to them, who are not good to them, these things they all understand very well, gratitude is also the most basic life.


    Before that, the girl who installed the prosthesis came up, and her face was full of expectation. After looking around for a while, she asked cautiously: "sister, how can you come here alone today, another sister?"


    Since that last incident, she has been looking forward to Ji Weiwei''s coming. However, she has never seen Ji Weiwei''s figure. On the contrary, the tall man who stood beside Ji Weiwei came here once.


    It seemed that she was trying to stir up something. She couldn''t remember clearly. However, she still confided all her ideas.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned. Then she gently smiles, reaches out her hand and caresses the child''s head, comforting: "Oh, do you mean Weiwei? Weiwei has something to do recently, so she has been delayed. In fact, she also thinks about you very much and wants to replace you with a new prosthesis."


    Ji Weiwei should be on his way to the hospital now. The wound still looks very deep. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, it would be more dangerous?


    When thinking about it, her eyebrows were unconsciously twisted, which made the children around worried. You know, it''s not a good thing for adults to frown.


    The child''s face was full of tears. He took the initiative to hold the corner of Qi Zhenzhen''s clothes, gently shaking and grinning to persuade: "sister, if I said something I shouldn''t say, I won''t ask. Sorry, please don''t be angry."


    Qi Zhenzhen suddenly came back to herself. Then she quickly reached out and wiped off her tears. She said: "silly child, how can my sister be angry? My sister wants to discuss something with grandma. Do you know where the grandma is?"


    Almost forget her purpose here, this time if you don''t ask something, she won''t leave easily.


    No matter what Lu Xiaoxuan said to her before she died is true or false, Qi Zhenzhen wants to have a try, even if her hope will be dashed in the end.


    Now if she left here, she didn''t know where to go. She couldn''t go back to Mu Qingsu. Even if Ji Weiwei didn''t mind, she would feel bad.


    Seeing that Qi Zhenzhen was really not angry, the child quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She was generous and took the initiative to hold Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, and then she said with a smile: "HMM. I know. Grandma''s in there. Sister, I''ll take you in. "


    Qi Zhenzhen smiles politely and says nothing more. With the child''s steps, they walked in slowly, and the so-called director was staring at several yellow photos with tears flashing.


    The last time they came in, it was the same scene. Did the photo really have a past? Otherwise, the old man would not miss so much.


    "Who?"


    When the door just opened, the director immediately took off his reading glasses, and then looked at the people beside the door in a panic. After seeing that the other party was Qi Zhenzhen, she quickly put the photo away.


    The director immediately helped the table to stand up, then reached out and took the initiative to hold Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, smiling happily: "ah, it''s Miss Qi. I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Qi coming here at this time?"


    Qi Zhenzhen made a gesture to the child, motioned her to go out first, and then opened the topic with a smile: "Oh, I have nothing to do, just want to come and see how the environment is changing now, are you still used to living?"


    Her smile is obviously a little stiff. If she really just came to have a look, it''s OK. But the famous saying person can see it at a glance. It''s obviously just an excuse.


    After mentioning this matter, the director''s mood obviously became more excited. She shivered a little, and then sobbed: "I really want to thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this place would have been demolished. Now the children are living very well. As you can see, if I have a chance, I really want to thank Mr. mu in person For us and these children, he is a lifesaver


    She never thought that she would have the chance to deal with people like mu Qingsu in her life, and the other party would even offer so much money for them. Even the charity industry has never seen such a generous owner!


    Qi Zhenzhen smiles, and then takes the initiative to help the head of the garden to sit on the chair. Then she smiles and says, "nothing. I didn''t help you with this. It''s all thanks to Mu Qingsu. Grandma, please sit down. I have some things I want to ask you

 Chapter 501

    But his smile, but inexplicably let the director feel a little uneasy. If Qi Zhenzhen really just came to see her, it would be OK, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    The dean''s face changed a little, and then he asked carefully, "well, what do you want to ask?"


    That kind of indistinct uneasiness is how a feeling, she can''t describe, can only cautiously stare at Qi Zhenzhen, try to see something.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s expression was more indifferent. After she glanced at the door, she lowered her voice and asked with a smile: "I ask you, who is my mother?"


    At the time of saying this, Qi Zhenzhen''s vision has been tightly locked in the face of the director. It''s not surprising that the face of the director immediately changed when this sentence was just said.


    The gardener showed a flustered look. After an embarrassed smile, he immediately opened his head and staggered his line of sight with Qi Zhenzhen. After a long pause, he said with a fake smile: "I Miss Qi, you are joking. How can I know who your mother is? "


    Qi Zhenzhen crooked her lips and laughed. Then she was sarcastic and provocative: "my mother is you. It''s really ridiculous. She didn''t know how to admit it. I came here in vain. I didn''t expect to see such a picture."


    In fact, when she said this, Qi Zhenzhen was also guilty. She did it with a half true and half false attitude. If it wasn''t for the headmaster''s flustered look just now, I''m afraid she would not have seen any clue.


    Where did the director know Qi Zhenzhen''s so many ghost abacus? He was scared in an instant. He subconsciously stepped back, and then he shivered: "you How do you know that? "


    Her actions and words scared Qi Zhenzhen, but Qi Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say for a moment. Is it true?


    The answer is very clear, but Qi Zhenzhen can''t understand why. It seems that the head of the garden can be her grandmother. How could she be her mother?


    At the moment, Qi Zhenzhen''s mind was in a mess, but she was more calm than usual. She didn''t expect this. She saw Qi Zhenzhen approaching step by step, and then she looked at her and said, "why do I know? Then why don''t you admit it? Well


    If she admitted it at the beginning, where would there be so many twists and turns now? From the first time that the director recognized her, Qi Zhenzhen knew that this woman must have hidden something, but no matter how she thought about it, she never thought that this old woman would be her mother?


    You''re kidding! How could she believe it? Mingming wanted to yell like this, but she opened her mouth and said something contrary to her wish. Mingming wanted to turn around and leave, but her feet were as heavy as lead. She couldn''t walk.


    The head of the garden immediately burst into tears. He gave a low sob, then fell on his knees and apologized: "I''m sorry I, I really have no face to recognize your daughter. It''s my fault from the beginning to the end Sorry, Zhenzhen


    Qi Zhenzhen was caught off guard by the rapid development of the situation. She stared at the director blankly for a long time, and then couldn''t say a word for half a day. But the director thought she was angry and just kept apologizing.


    Now that it has been confirmed that the head of the kindergarten is her mother, those words can be said directly. All the words that have been repressed in her chest over the years burst out in a flash: "are you kidding Why not admit How do you want me to listen? How can I believe it? Do you know how hard I have been these years! I almost went crazy. You know, if someone didn''t take me back at that time, maybe I would have been destroyed! "


    What''s more, her father is also fake, everything is fake, and the only existing mother is probably fake. How can she accept and believe such a thing?


    Listening to his daughter''s scolding, the head of the kindergarten was also full of tears. He reached out and wiped away his tears. Then he felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry Boy, I''m sorry It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, you might not have met such a thing. Please forgive me


    How can Qi Zhenzhen forgive such a thing? Although the heart is so think, but her body is more instinctive to make a response.


    With tears in her eyes, Qi Zhenzhen helped up the gardener and gently wiped away her tears. Who didn''t speak, but the care on her face didn''t need to be explained. Everyone could see clearly.


    After sighing, the head of the garden then said with tears in his eyes: "I was in a difficult position in those years, if you want to I''ll make it clear to you one by one, but you know, I''ve been looking for you hard these years. I wanted to recognize you before, but I don''t think I''m qualified to be your mother any more So as long as you live a good life now, I have nothing to worry about


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen, has she decided to forgive her now? She has never thought of such a thing. Now she has a chance, she must take it well. Of course, if Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t forgive her, it''s reasonable. She won''t care much about it.Qi Zhenzhen forced herself to calm down. After a slight cough, she gradually drew the topic to the theme: "OK, let''s tidy up. I''m not here to hear you say these words. I want to know the truth. Why is it? Qi Jiayu said that I''m not her daughter. I didn''t believe him at first, but he didn''t believe me He said he could do DNA. I compared it in private. It really didn''t match. He told me that he met me here at the beginning So, I came here to ask you a clear question, which is the picture of the first day. What about you, what''s the situation on your side? "


    The gardener''s expression was obviously evasive. After choking for a long time, he spoke intermittently: "I don''t know No Actually, I You actually lived with me that year, but later, our family was so poor that we had to be driven out and camped out on the street. "


    What she said was endless, and Qi Zhenzhen was at a loss. However, it was obvious that the director didn''t intend to explain too much, so his attitude was still very vague.


    At the beginning, it doesn''t mean that Qi Zhenzhen is always patient. She grinned and then stared at her coldly and said, "I only give you such a chance. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you really want to get my forgiveness, you''d better understand what you do now."


    What she said was very clear. If the director didn''t understand it, there would be no way. Sure enough, such a huge pressure on her head, the director immediately chose to confess.


    With a slight sigh, the director then slowly said, "in fact, there is no relationship between me and your father, and we can''t say that she is your father After all, he adopted you. He has no blood relationship with you. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk about it again, but now if Qi Zhenzhen wants to know, she can only talk about it again. Frowning slightly, after thinking for a while, she continued: "in fact, the child to be adopted should not be you. Later, the man repented and took you away secretly. When I wanted to take you back, I was resisted, and even I was driven out Later, I argued with him all the time, and finally negotiated that I should be admitted to their home. Although in other people''s eyes, I seem to be the daughter-in-law of a rich family, only I know how hard life is At that time you are still young, do not understand those, that man is very good to you, I will rest assured. But things didn''t go so well... "


    When she said that, the head of the garden cried out without warning. All the words on her face were wronged. She didn''t feel better at that time. At least she must have suffered.


    After all, Qi Zhenzhen is still distressed. She reaches out her hand, takes out a tissue from her pocket and presents it to her. She comforts her quietly while waiting for her next words.


    The director reluctantly laughed, and then continued to open his own talk box: "later that woman, you should know who it is After she came to our house, I was pushed out. Until Qi Jiayu asked me to come out directly and give me a lot of money. But I was a nun living in a welfare home. Where could I go then? In desperation, I had to take the risk to steal you from the whole family and plan to leave. I''m an unrecognized nun, because I have you I admit that at first I hated your existence, but later I found out that I was wrong, wrong However, we only escaped for a few days before we were found. Naturally, you were taken back. Later, I don''t know how your life is At that time, in order to survive, I had to live in the world. After enduring it for a long time, I went back to the welfare home and found a remote place. I didn''t know my life well. "


    It seems plain, but Qi Zhenzhen can guess how much she has to suffer and how much she has to be treated differently by the world, because she doesn''t feel better either.


    It seems that because of the same experience, her indignant heart also calmed down a lot. She pursed her lips, and Qi Zhenzhen stood up.


    Maybe she has learned about it. Now there is another thing she wants to do Otherwise, she would not be qualified to stay here for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 502

    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen standing up abruptly, the gardener was scared for a moment. He also stood up with a sound of rubbing, stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, saying that he didn''t want to let her leave.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face is full of suspicious look, only to see her side, and then this did not understand: "what are you doing?"


    Qi Zhenzhen did not get rid of the director''s hand, that is to say, she did not reject the director''s action. But it seems that there is no intention to stay.


    The head of the gardener was too low to speak for a long time. Just when Qi Zhenzhen was about to lose patience, she quickly said, "I know I''m not qualified to say that you can forgive me. If I had some skills, maybe you wouldn''t have been taken away and suffered so much. When you appeared in my sight that day, I recognized you almost at the first sight My child How can I be willing to let you go? I know you are very angry now But can you come back to see mom once in a while? "


    Her request is very simple, no, it can''t be said to be a request, but extravagant, eager. This kind of look can''t be refused at all, and Qi Zhenzhen didn''t plan to leave here at the beginning.


    At the moment, her situation is somewhat similar to that of the principal. She is homeless and doesn''t know where to go. Now it is absolutely impossible for her to go back to Mu Qingsu, and no matter Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu alone is a problem.


    She doesn''t have a house outside, so it''s even more impossible for her to go back to her home and live with Qi Jiayu. So it''s a good choice to come to the welfare home and help her do something. By the way, it''s also a good choice to live with her "long lost mother" and cultivate her feelings.


    After experiencing losses and some tribulations, people will really understand that many things are valuable. Now there is no doubt that Qi Zhenzhen is such a person.


    Looking at the tearful look of the director, Qi Zhenzhen reluctantly compromised, and then told her purpose of leaving: "I didn''t want to leave. I just went to do something. Although I don''t know if you still have a room here, if it''s convenient, I hope you can help me make a room. I want to live here for a long time. I''ll bring some daily necessities later. What are you short of here? "


    She can''t just come here empty handed, can she? Obviously, it''s unreasonable. There will be many inconveniences if life is convenient.


    After listening to Qi Zhenzhen''s explanation, the head of the garden quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After swallowing his saliva, he asked again and tried: "so it is Are you really coming back? Are you sure? Of course, there are rooms. Although some of them are simple, I believe they will be better in the later period! "


    She really can''t believe that Qi Zhenzhen will abandon such a good life and come here. It''s just like a dream! Although I don''t know what kind of mentality she is holding, the director is happy, no other.


    After a light hum, Qi Zhenzhen exhorted: "you remember, don''t let our affairs out, and I''m on your side, you don''t tell anyone. Once anyone knows my whereabouts, I''m sorry, I''ll leave."


    What she said was serious. She was really afraid that if Ji Weiwei came to look for an explanation or what she wanted to ask, she didn''t think she had enough courage to face it.


    After all, it''s the first time that she said such cruel words to Ji Weiwei. Now Ji Weiwei must be very disappointed with her, right? Mu Ziyu must have hated her. After all, the child cared about Ji Weiwei.


    The two women he cared about the most were his mother and his aunt, who had no blood relationship with him. He didn''t have to think much about which side he would treasure. She knew well.


    After comforting the children and the head of the kindergarten, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to turn around and leave. She won''t go back, but except this time.


    Qi Zhenzhen wanted to understand what the heartless man had done to her. She also wanted to know whether what the director said was true or false.


    After making up her mind, Qi Zhenzhen left quickly and walked in the direction of Qi Jiayu''s home. However, nameless still followed her quietly, looking at her every move.


    However, dare at this juncture also rashly appear in the Qi family, such a thing I''m afraid only Qi Zhenzhen such a bold woman can do.


    You know, Qi Jiayu didn''t move her at that time because mu Qingsu was there. But if she was solved in private, the property that should have been transferred to Qi Zhenzhen would naturally fall into Qi Jiayu''s hands again!


    When she arrived at the Qi family, Qi Zhenzhen rushed in without saying a word, and the scattered guards at the door didn''t stop her, just as an dispensable existence.


    "Who?"


    When the door of the study was opened, Qi Jiayu turned back and questioned. If it''s a servant, I don''t know the rules!


    Just when he was about to scold each other, he unexpectedly found that the intruder was Qi Zhenzhen. How dare this woman come to the family at this time? Don''t you want to come and find fault again?Although he hated Qi Zhenzhen in his heart, Qi Jiayu didn''t dare to say anything more on the surface. With a smile, he quickly stood up and flattered him. He asked: "I don''t know what you''re doing here now?"


    Qi Zhenzhen pushed the door open and said, "Qi Jiayu owes her millions of dollars." I ask you, Qi Jiayu, did you use a nun and I''m not your own daughter? I''m sure, but did you suddenly turn your face on me because that woman took me away? After snatching me back, he humiliated me in every way, just to vent your stupid hatred, didn''t he


    "Nun?"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s question came so suddenly that Qi Jiayu was stunned at first, and then he was puzzled. Is Qi Zhenzhen taking the right medicine? He came here specially to say these mindless words?


    But when Qi Zhenzhen wanted to continue to prompt, she was surprised to find that she didn''t know the name of the director, so she rushed over It''s too much of a blunder.


    When Qi Zhenzhen was secretly annoyed, Qi Jiayu suddenly said, "Oh, you are talking about Siyu. What happened to the woman? I can''t believe I''m still alive. "


    I can''t believe I''m still alive? In other words, does Qi Jiayu know this person? And listening to his tone, it seems that he knows something. It seems that he is right.


    The so-called director should be the Siyu in Qi Jiayu''s mouth. As for the past between them, Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t want to know. She just wants to confirm one thing, that is, whether Siyu is her mother or not! Why do you look so old.


    Qi Jiayu suddenly laughed, and then took the initiative to lock the door away, with a gloomy smile: "that''s right, you should also investigate clearly. Mu Qingsu is helping you. It''s not difficult to know who she is. Yes, she is your mother. Why, after the touching scene of mother daughter recognition, do you plan to come back and take revenge on me? "


    He didn''t act rashly just now because he was wondering whether Qi Zhenzhen came alone or accompanied by mu Qingsu. Obviously, after he had observed for so long, he never saw mu Qingsu. That is to say, Qi Zhenzhen came alone.


    So If he casually disposed of Qi Zhenzhen, and finally casually charged a servant, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Before, he was worried about how to get his property back from Qi Zhenzhen. It seems that today he can get it without any effort.


    After thinking of such a picture, Qi Jiayu''s smile became more and more strange. When Qi Zhenzhen calmed down and realized that she was in danger, it was too late.


    In desperation, she pretended to be calm, learning the way mu Qingsu used to be, put her hands around her chest, and then asked, "do you really think I''ll come out of thin air? I only give you one last chance, I ask you one last time, if that woman is really my mother, why is she so old She can be my grandmother if she''s old enough. "


    Although this sentence sounds funny, it is Qi Zhenzhen''s biggest puzzle. That woman is not like a mother, but like a grandmother.


    When Qi Zhenzhen''s question came to Qi Jiayu''s ears, he burst into laughter in a flash, as if he had heard the funniest words in the world: "after all, women are made of water. How can women who are thrifty and hard-working be forever young? What''s more, she is a nun who is not clean and chaste. She has no good fruit to eat wherever she goes. Otherwise, how can there be such a person as you? "


    The irony in Qi Jiayu''s words was so obvious that Qi Zhenzhen was annoyed. She held out her hand and said hello to Qi Jiayu.


    A clear and loud slap fell firmly on Qi Jiayu''s face, beating his ears buzzing, which was somewhat like the picture of Qi Zhenzhen being slapped.


    Qi Jiayu was very angry. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Qi Zhenzhen''s hair. Then he raised his hand and slapped her in the face, shouting: "you beast, have you rebelled against me? No matter what I say, I''ve raised you for so many years, you little white eyed wolf. Now that you have the courage to come here alone, you don''t want to go out alive. Don''t worry I will torture you to death. "


    After hearing the sound, the maid who was cleaning outside the door immediately hid far away, pretending that she didn''t hear anything and turned a blind eye to it, which made nameless not far away feel funny.

 Chapter 503

    He doesn''t plan to do it. After all, it''s Qi Zhenzhen''s own private business. Mu Qingsu didn''t tell him that he should be optimistic about Qi Zhenzhen. What he''s doing now is just acting according to his own will.


    Qi Zhenzhen was a little angry, struggling and yelling: "let go, you bastard, you are a heartbreaker, aren''t you? You abandoned Siyu, are you still laughing?"


    What she looks down on most is such a man, dare to do not dare, although do not know what happened to both of them, but do wrong do more must be Qi Jiayu!


    A man like him is absolutely a remnant of a man. Whoever meets him is doomed to bad luck.


    Listening to Qi Zhenzhen constantly say that kind of humiliating words, Qi Jiayu is not angry, just frivolously raised her jaw, and then slightly with a trace of disdain way: "you now mouth is quite hard, I want to see how long you can give me!"


    Then came the sound of many things being knocked over in the study, Ping Ping, in an endless stream, I think the fight inside is chaotic enough.


    And nameless has determined what he wants to know, then he turns around and plans to leave. But just at this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates.


    Mu Qingsu is the only one who can get through with this number. Usually, he comes out without a mobile phone. After he Nai comes back, mu Qingsu just gives him one, saying it''s convenient to contact.


    However, he is not used to mute. He just came back for a while, but he is still not used to it. Fortunately, his vibration did not disturb too many people, so he was not found at that time.


    Glancing at the caller ID, it''s not surprising that it''s mu Qingsu. At this time, he suddenly calls him. He should have something urgent to order.


    Nameless directly pressed to connect, and then as if no one else directly went to one side to connect the phone: "well, it''s me, well, what''s the matter, Mr. mu?"


    Mu Qingsu''s mood on the other end of the phone doesn''t sound much changed, but what he says makes nameless''s chest feel inexplicably tight: "is Qi Zhenzhen on your side now?"


    Nameless immediately admitted down, although I don''t know what kind of idea Mu Qing is thinking, but in front of him don''t lie is the most wise choice.


    Mu Qingsu coughed a little, and then said, "now bring her back. Ji Weiwei has something to ask her. No matter what the cost, I hope I can see your people in half an hour."


    If Ji Weiwei didn''t ask again and again, where would mu Qingsu have such an idea? As soon as the so-called Qi Zhenzhen appeared in front of him, he wanted to kill her directly.


    "Well. I see. I''m going to take her back to the villa right now... "


    Before the nameless words were finished, mu Qingsu suddenly interrupted: "don''t send it back to the villa. I''m not in the villa. You can send Qi Zhenzhen directly to the hospital at the headquarters of Liao Mujing hospital. Wei Wei is also here now. Well, it''s not suitable to say more now. I''ll go first."


    After that, mu Qingsu hung up the phone in a hurry, as if the situation there was a crisis. As soon as I have this feeling, I don''t dare to go on.


    He quickly came up, reached out his hand and directly threw the servant in front of him to one side. Without saying a word, he directly kicked open the door of the study, and the door was knocked down.


    And the two people who are still fighting inside are scared by the picture. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. They stop their actions tacitly and stare at the intruder.


    When Qi Zhenzhen saw the nameless, she struggled even more. Before she left, it happened that mu Qingsu had something urgent. Now mu Qingsu sent people around him to kill her.


    Now Qi Zhenzhen can be said to be suffering from the enemy from both sides. If she doesn''t escape from such a passive situation earlier, she will die sooner or later. With such a sense of urgency, the frequency of her twisting body became more and more frenzied: "you You are the man beside mu Qingsu! Let me go. If you don''t want to die, let me go. You are a heartless man. Even if you are my adoptive father, I feel very ashamed! "


    Foster father?


    For Qi Zhenzhen revealed those big news, nameless is not very interested. He walked up to the front and stared at Qi Jiayu for a while. Then he said "let go" coldly.


    Great pressure arises spontaneously. Qi Jiayu subconsciously lets go of the pain he suffered from last time. But Qi Zhenzhen is to see this opportunity, a turn to run directly outside.


    But where would nameless give her such a chance? Although Qi Zhenzhen''s action is agile, it can''t compare with nameless''s spontaneous subconscious reaction.


    It''s all under the nose. How can she just slip away? If Qi Zhenzhen slips away, there is no way to explain his task.


    When she is bound by nameless, Qi Zhenzhen feels that death is waving to her. It is clear that she still has so many plans to carry out. How can she lose her life here?What''s more, she also promised the so-called mother that she would go back. If she died like this, she would break her promise.


    Biting her lips, Qi Zhenzhen took a lot of courage to roar at nameless: "let go, don''t kill me. I have said that I will go far away. I won''t appear again. I really feel sorry about Wei Wei Please let go! I still have a lot of important things to do! "


    Maybe this explanation is the same for nameless, but Qi Zhenzhen still wants to fight for it. It''s a pity that her nameless face is full of numbness. She didn''t change anything because of her exciting speech just now.


    Turning around, nameless even carried Qi Zhenzhen out with this fierce posture, which made many servants tongue tied. But other people are also very tacit understanding of the side, dare not block the unknown way.


    Qi Jiayu raised his hand''s consciousness and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of line just now, and Qi Zhenzhen didn''t get hurt. Otherwise, he would be hard to explain to Mu Qingsu.


    "But what is the relationship between Qi Zhenzhen and mu Qingsu Last time, it seemed that general manager Mu didn''t have much reaction to Qi Zhenzhen. How could he take the initiative to come out... "


    Staring at their backs, Qi Jiayu fell into a deep meditation, but after a while, he would not have such a mood, because his property was emptied in an instant, and the account name was Qi Zhenzhen!


    In the hospital, Ji Weiwei''s face was pale. Although he was still sane, it was difficult to maintain. Occasionally, he would open his blurred eyes and seemed to be looking for something.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is also full of fatigue, while Mu Ziyu relies on Ji Weiwei''s bed with a trace of wet tears on his face.


    Just now, when mu Qingsu was escorting Ji Weiwei to the hospital, he was suddenly attacked by zero on the way. This was unexpected.


    Mu Qingsu''s car is only his own, Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu. If he wants to get away by himself, it will be very smooth. But with his wife and son, he becomes very passive in an instant.


    While protecting Ji Weiwei from harm and protecting his son, mu Qingsu himself took a few shots. Fortunately, later he escaped from the tiger''s mouth. This is the picture now.


    Mu Qingsu couldn''t take care of his wound, staring at Liao Mujing, and then asked eagerly, "how is Liao Mujing?"


    Just now Liao Mujing helped Ji Weiwei to deal with the emergency, but up to now Liao Mujing didn''t say a word. This kind of tension makes mu Qingsu feel inexplicably upset. If he continues this stalemate, he swears that he can''t bear it.


    Liao Mujing''s face is full of embarrassment, but if Mu Qingsu looks at him like this, he can''t help it if he doesn''t speak.


    After sighing, Liao Mujing simply said, "the blood has stopped, but The injury is still a little serious. It has hurt the lungs. For the time being, don''t do too much exercise or make her too emotional. Instead, you, Sue, go and deal with your wound first. "


    The blood stopped for a while, but whether it would tear and burst out again was another problem. However, before it happened, he had better hide it. Otherwise, according to Mu Qingsu''s acuteness, I''m afraid he would overturn his hospital.


    Having been together with Liao Mujing for so many years, listening to his words, mu Qingsu seems to have taken a reassuring pill, and her frown, which had been frowning all the time, was slightly relaxed.


    In other words, is Ji Weiwei OK now?


    This breath just relaxed, that kind of heart like pain swept away in an instant, he took two shots on his arm, about a few centimeters below the clavicle also took one shot, can bear to now is almost his limit.


    The reason why he wanted to call Qi Zhenzhen was that Ji Weiwei kept whispering. At first, mu Qingsu thought she was talking in her sleep, but when he got close to her ear, he found that all she whispered were Qi Zhenzhen''s name.


    No wonder, after all, Qi Zhenzhen has been living together for so many years. Ji Weiwei knows what kind of person she is. Just now, she left just because she was afraid that she would never be able to recover, right?


    Mu Qingsu also saw how important Qi Zhenzhen was to Ji Weiwei. If Ji Weiwei had not been so eager for Qi Zhenzhen, mu Qingsu would not have spent so much effort.

 Chapter 504

    Liao Mujing took the tools to clean the wound when mu Qingsu was calm down, and took the bullet out of his body.


    It seems like a short process, but actually it takes a lot of effort. If the technology is not home, where is it possible to complete it so easily?


    At the same time, Liao Mujing is also thinking about something. That''s the matter originated from Lu Jingkai. Does he want to discuss it with mu Qingsu?


    Before, he always thought that Lu Jingkai was not very good, but to be honest, if Lu Jingkai had not mentioned him just now, this rescue might not have been so skillful.


    Lu Jingkai seems to be quite accomplished in this aspect. If he can do it himself, maybe the effect will be better. However, Lu Jingkai and mu Qingsu are now in such a rigid relationship. If they speak out rashly, I''m afraid they will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Liao Mujing''s gaze at mu Qingsu was too hot. Even mu Qingsu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then he said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    When his son saw such a hurtful scene, mu Qingsu was worried about whether he would leave a shadow in his heart. If so, he would never know how to make up for his son in his whole life.


    However, before Mu Ziyu has been more mature side of the performance, it should not cause too much impact, right? While comforting himself, mu Qingsu was also uneasy.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s pale face, Liao Mujing is also a little worried. He takes the initiative to put his body together, and then explores: "Su, would you like to have a rest first? It seems that your state is not very good. I''ll take care of you here. Don''t worry. I''ll call the director of psychology department to come and have a walk. You''re tired too. Don''t force yourself too much. "


    However, just when mu Qingsu was about to give an answer, nameless suddenly walked in with Qi Zhenzhen in a very fierce posture. The action was a bit shocking, and attracted many people''s attention on them.


    Besides shame, Qi Zhenzhen is still ashamed at the moment. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, she can only bear to give up struggling and try her best to cooperate with nameless actions, so as not to make herself look too shameful.


    But the nameless image didn''t feel anything. She put Qi Zhenzhen down from her shoulder and asked the nurse where mu Qingsu and others were.


    And the nurse was also beaten. In a moment, she knew who was coming. She whispered a series of numbers in her nameless ear, and then quickly stepped back.


    This man is not only tall, but also exudes a sense of danger. If he is not careful, he always feels that he will be involved in any war at any time.


    Nameless nodded to show that after he understood, he directly pulled Qi Zhenzhen to move in the direction of ICU ward, and Qi Zhenzhen could only roll her eyes secretly and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But just now, she seemed to hear Ji Weiwei, and she was not unfamiliar with it. If she went on, it would be ICU. How could she go this way?


    Just when Qi Zhenzhen was suspicious, nameless suddenly said: "Mr. mu, I brought it to you."


    His voice is a little abrupt, which makes Qi Zhenzhen''s heart shrink subconsciously. And mu Qingsu also happened to turn his head to look at Qi Zhenzhen''s line of sight.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of disgust and did not hide it. However, the more Mu Qing Su''s attitude, the more uneasy Qi Zhenzhen became.


    What''s the matter with mu Qingsu''s bringing her from the Qi family to the hospital? Is mu Qingsu planning to humiliate himself in front of so many people, and finally take him out to deal with it?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Qi Zhenzhen was in a bad mood for a moment. Besides, mu Qingsu also had a lot of gauze stained with blood and disinfection supplies. I think it was not long after he had just finished treating the wound.


    Looking around, Qi Zhenzhen wondered that she didn''t see Ji Weiwei. At this critical moment, mu Qingsu can''t be away from Ji Weiwei. Is something wrong?


    After hesitating for a while, Qi Zhenzhen finally summoned up the courage, took the initiative to get up, and then asked in a low voice: "that What about the reed? "


    She knew that she was the last person to speak of Ji Weiwei. But Qi Zhenzhen could not let go of Ji Wei''s safety after all.


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then glanced at Qi Zhenzhen, and then slowly said, "are you still qualified to say this?"


    If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei''s motivation, mu Qingsu would never bring Qi Zhenzhen here. But it''s better to bring it here now. Maybe it can be used to Qi Zhenzhen''s place.


    It''s not too late to deal with Qi Zhenzhen after he has finished what he wants to do


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s gaze, Qi Zhenzhen shivered subconsciously, but now she has no choice, and can only take a step at a time.Now that the man has arrived, there is no reason for him to stay outside and waste his time here. Mu Qingsu stood up decisively, kicked away the sundries beside his feet, and then said: "nobody, stay here. You just stand outside and wait. If anyone wants to come in, you will be stopped. No matter who it is, even the old man is not allowed."


    Nameless answered a, then active of oneself body stick to lean on the wall, motionless, seem and a statue general.


    The door of intensive care fee is gently opened, and Liao Mujing inside is recording something at the moment. All the words on his face are serious.


    Liao Mujing is used to Mu Qingsu''s coming in, but he can''t understand Qi Zhenzhen. You know, mu Qingsu didn''t even mind to let him in as the chief surgeon.


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a trace of irritability, after a long silence, he just said: "Jing, you just said right, you need to arrange an operation, right..."


    Liao Mujing was stunned, and then he nodded and agreed. He just made a temporary decision on this matter, but how could mu Qingsu only know about it? He only talked to a few nurses.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow was locked tightly, then he pointed to the woman beside him and said, "I will agree to do the operation. After all, it''s for Wei Wei''s good, but in the process, I want to take this woman in."


    Since Ji Weiwei cares so much about Qi Zhenzhen, if there is any danger during the operation, she will let Qi Zhenzhen die together. No matter whether this method is useful or not, mu Qingsu insists on giving it a try.


    According to Ji Weiwei''s woman''s character, she will not be able to meet such a situation, and will work harder to survive, right? At the moment, the mean means is not mean for mu Qingsu.


    Liao Mujing was startled by mu Qingsu''s proposal. He was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "do you mean to let this woman in? In case something happens... "


    This woman doesn''t know whether she is safe or not. It seems that she is dissatisfied with mu Qingsu''s expression. If so, why do you call this woman here? Isn''t it very strange?


    Who knows mu Qingsu''s attitude is firm, which makes Liao Mujing unable to refute. He stretched out his hand, and then firmly clasped Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist, so that she had no chance to run around. He promised: "don''t worry, I''m free and proper in this matter, and there won''t be any trouble. You just need to do what you should do."


    Mu Qingsu himself said that. If Liao Mujing said more, it would be useless. Instead of wasting time in such a place, he should think more about how to persuade mu Qingsu to accept Lu Jingkai.


    After weighing the pros and cons again, Liao Mu Jing said uneasily, "well. Su, actually, there is one very important thing I want to discuss with you, which is the matter of Lu Jingkai Don''t get angry. Listen to me. I''m doing it for the good of the reed. "


    When he said these words, Liao Mujing kept staring at mu Qingsu''s face. Sure enough, when he just mentioned Lu Jingkai, mu Qingsu''s face came down. It seems that this topic is still his fuse.


    A zero alone is a headache for mu Qingsu. Now a Liao Mujing suddenly comes out to compete with him for Ji Weiwei. Even if he knows that Ji Weiwei can''t leave, mu Qingsu will still be troubled.


    Their women are coveted by so many powerful men. Who can eat well and sleep well?


    At this moment, what can make Liao Mujing say these words without fear of risk? This makes mu Qingsu a little excited. After a long time of dullness, mu Qingsu finally agreed: "well, what do you want to say?"


    When Qi Zhenzhen heard Lu Jingkai''s three words, she was in the same place for a moment. By the way, she remembered that at that time, Mu Guoming called Liao Mujing and then contacted Lu Jingkai.


    In other words, is Lu still in this hospital? By the way Lu Jingkai is very good at the diagnosis of surgery, surgery and children. In those years, in order to help her and Ji Weiwei, he spent a lot of time in those aspects.


    Does Liao Mujing want to ask Lu Jingkai to help And mu Qingsu''s side is the biggest problem. In the final analysis, he is afraid that the two people will tear up as soon as they meet.


    Qi Zhenzhen has learned mu Qingsu''s violent temper, so she can understand what Liao Mujing is worried about.

 Chapter 505

    Mu Qingsu was willing to listen to him explain his reasons, which made Liao Mujing feel like he was doomed for the rest of his life. He didn''t dare to waste more time. He glanced at Ji Weiwei, who was bloodless. Then he explained, "to be honest, I''m a little ashamed. I''m not sure about this operation. Ji Weiwei had bleeding again just now, and there was a lot of bleeding, I''m afraid it''s pulmonary bleeding, plus the turbulence when you came here just now, the situation is much more serious than I thought. I promised you that no matter what the cost, Ji Weiwei would be sent out safely Lu Jingkai''s research on this aspect is much more than mine. It happens that he is in my hospital right now, so if I can, I still hope you can leave behind the hatred of the two people and let him... "


    After mu Qingsu understood the general situation of the matter, he directly agreed to nod down without thinking about it. As long as Ji Weiwei is safe, he can do whatever he is asked to do, except, of course, give him up.


    Mu Qingsu''s retrogression makes Liao Mujing jump up in a flash. He has never had a chance to cooperate with Lu Jingkai. It seems that it''s a coincidence today. In addition, Lu Jingkai always reflects that he wants to join the work after he knows about Ji Weiwei''s situation. It''s really a hit.


    Dare not delay more, Liao Mujing simply told mu Qingsu some important things, then called Liu Zishi to accompany mu Qingsu and Qi Zhenzhen. He took the initiative to go to the aseptic room first.


    The operation is about to start immediately! Success or failure depends on this!


    Mu Ziyu outside the door is quietly watching this moment. In fact, he woke up just when nameless came. Although he can''t put Ji Weiwei down, he knows that even if he goes in, he can''t help, so he chooses to sit quietly outside the door and look at nameless silently.


    Nameless eyes are also rare to put some gentle, but it is silent standing in the same place, motionless, the two people are so deadlocked with each other, time is in the past


    All the air at the door of the operating room is dignified, and the rescue operation is being carried out inside. A few minutes ago, Lu Jingkai had already walked in.


    Qi Zhenzhen took a look at mu Qingsu, who was a bit in a daze, and then tried out: "don''t you go in?"


    Just now, mu Qingsu was still clamoring to go in and accompany Ji Weiwei or something. Now when he came to the door of the operating room, he suddenly stopped. What was his idea?


    Although mu Qingsu was terrible when he was angry, he was inexplicably frightening when he was silent and tense.


    Instead of looking at Qi Zhenzhen, mu Qingsu stared at the door of the operating room with empty eyes and then said coldly, "Qi Zhenzhen, I ask you what kind of cooperation agreement you have with Lu Xiaoxuan."


    What kind of thoughts does Qi Zhenzhen have about Lu Jingkai? He knows that if Qi Zhenzhen is dishonest, he can destroy Lu Jingkai at any time. Mu Qingsu had expected to be the enemy of the Lu family. It was just a matter of time.


    The speed of Mu Qingsu''s topic jumping is too fast. Qi Zhenzhen can''t keep up with his frequency. She laughs and then says: "ha? Me and Lu Xiaoxuan


    When she saw that mu Qingsu was so serious, she thought she was thinking about something. In the end, she just wanted to ask her about it? Quite headache rubbed his brow, Qi Zhenzhen this just calm way: "if I say I have no connection with her, you will believe it?"


    In fact, Qi Zhenzhen is right to say that. After all, what she wanted from the beginning was only Lu Jingkai''s heart. She didn''t want to hurt Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu.


    And the pistol just obeyed the order of protecting Ji Weiwei. She never, never wanted to, never tried to take Ji Weiwei''s life. Lu Xiaoxuan will suddenly make such a radical move, and Qi Zhenzhen herself is also frightened.


    Qi Zhenzhen was relieved to see Lu Xiaoxuan in her blood. Of course, she knew that mu Qingsu would not believe what she said.


    If there are so many mistakes, she might as well shut up. As long as she walks into the operating room, she can see Lu Jingkai As long as can see that man one more eye, she can leave here completely at ease.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t know where she got the handcuffs. In full view of the public, she directly bound Qi Zhenzhen''s hands. Qi Zhenzhen didn''t resist. She knew she was wrong, so mu Qingsu should be on guard against her.


    After all this, mu Qingsu gave a final warning: "I installed a camera in your room. It was the woman who took the initiative to find you. Ji Weiwei treated you sincerely and read your name when she was in a coma. That''s why you are here. I''ll warn you for the last time that if you do anything strange after you go in, I''ll screw off your head immediately. If something happens to her, don''t try to live, Qi Zhenzhen. "


    Liu Zishi just looked at all this indifferently and didn''t say a word, as if she had been used to it for a long time. Mu Qingsu, on the other hand, made a gesture to Liu Zishi to let her in.With a gentle smile, Liu Zishi did a please action. Gently opened the door of the operating room, and then the three people went in together. For the sake of safety, mu Qingsu was still taken to an isolation area on the side. In front of him was also transparent glass, which could clearly see Ji Weiwei, but mu Qingsu couldn''t hear what Liao Mujing said.


    Liu Zishi fiddled with the things in her hand. After a while, she delivered the earphone to Mu Qingsu''s hand and said: "this is the isolation area. Some family members are not at ease. We occasionally take this way to let them have a close look. The doctor-patient relationship becomes serious. Mr. mu, this is the earphone. Please bring it so that you can hear the dialogue inside ¡£¡±


    But Liu Zishi didn''t prepare for Qi Zhenzhen. After she handed it to Mu Qingsu, she took the initiative to stand at the exit of the isolation area, and was wary of any changes.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned, and then looked at the position of Liu Zishi, with his inconvenient hands strokes, said he did not.


    But Liu Zishi doesn''t speak, just stares at other places numbly, deliberately staggers Qi Zhenzhen''s line of sight, obviously deliberately embarrasses her. Liu Zishi, who has always been open-minded and generous, has even been cautious.


    Mu Qingsu immediately put on the earphone, and sure enough, the voice discussed in it immediately penetrated into his ears. Listening to several people in the discussion, mu Qingsu''s heart is more restless beat up.


    Qi Zhenzhen, on the other hand, could only put her ears on the wall, trying to hear Lu Jingkai''s voice and Ji Weiwei''s physical condition.


    However, all this is in vain. Since it is an isolation area, the baffle or glass must be able to block the voice of the family members. Otherwise, if the chief surgeon is frightened by the family members, it will affect the normal level.


    Qi Zhenzhen secretly wrote a note to Liu Zishi in her heart. Then she tried to open her eyes and stick her face directly on the glass, trying to watch several people not far away.


    It is worth mentioning that for the first time since she got along with Lu Jingkai for so long, Qi Zhenzhen watched Lu Jingkai''s operation from such a close distance. It has to be said that whether Lu Jingkai is reading quietly or doing things seriously, it always attracts people''s attention.


    Qi Zhenzhen was a little fascinated. When mu Qingsu opened her mouth, she came back quietly. After a rather lost smile, Qi Zhenzhen murmured to herself in a low voice: "it''s a pity that it''s not mine after all..."


    Lu Jingkai''s heart has always been on Ji Weiwei, which she can''t change no matter how hard she tries. Now that Lu Jingkai can perform an operation for Ji Weiwei himself and contribute all his life to her, I''m afraid Lu Jingkai is also satisfied?


    "Ji Weiwei, support me!"


    Mu Qingsu''s sudden roar scared not only Qi Zhenzhen, but also several people who were undergoing surgery. Liu Zishi just gave him some earphones similar to the existence of radio, which can talk with the people inside. So his roar naturally spread to the inside.


    Lu Jingkai''s heart beat faster in a moment. Ji Weiwei lost blood faster than they thought. But the knife hurt his lung. If he didn''t stop bleeding first, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would not be able to stop it.


    The little nurse beside Lu Jingkai actively reaches out her hand and takes a special towel to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead. She looks embarrassed.


    The normal pulse pressure is 30 ~ 40mmhg, but Ji Weiwei is far away from this value now


    Lu Jingkai was also a little irritable. After glancing at mu Qingsu in the isolation area, he roared: "Mu Qingsu, don''t yell. We will do our best to protect the reed. No matter it''s for public or private reasons, I don''t want the reed to have an accident."


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face is full of muddled expressions, because she can''t hear Lu Jingkai''s voice, only understands mu Qingsu''s roar without warning.


    In other words, can we understand that the headset can talk to the inside? What mu Qingsu said should refer to the state of Ji Weiwei Can Ji Wei tell her


    Qi Zhenzhen did not dare to think, and did not know where the courage came from. She used her bound hands to actively stir up mu Qingsu''s earphone and tried to take it off.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of irritability. He stepped back a little, then lifted Qi Zhenzhen''s hand. What kind of situation is it now? He doesn''t have so much time to play such meaningless games with Qi Zhenzhen!

 Chapter 506

    Qi Zhenzhen''s tears are already full of tears. She just saw Lu Jingkai''s ferocious face with a trace of anger, but she couldn''t hear what he said.


    Can let Lu Jingkai show that kind of expression, Qi Zhenzhen particularly uneasy, now she also want to help something. Qi Zhenzhen fell down on her knees with a plop, and then sobbed: "Mu Qingsu, please, can you talk to the earphone inside? Please, can you give me five minutes? No, one minute is enough I still have a lot to say. Ji Weiwei dares to be lazy and doesn''t work hard. I want to quarrel with her Please, give it to me. No matter what happens after this, I''ll leave it to you


    Mu Qingsu''s brow is locked tightly. After glancing at Liu Zishi, Liu Zishi immediately comes up, takes out a headset from another drawer, and takes the initiative to help Qi Zhenzhen put it on.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, they wouldn''t have had so many difficult things in the hospital! This is one of the reasons why Liu Zishi gives special treatment to Qi Zhenzhen.


    As soon as the earphone was put on, Qi Zhenzhen immediately said, "Ji Weiwei, can you hear me! Wei Wei, Ji Wei! Answer me


    Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of astonishment. He looks up at mu Qingsu''s direction, obviously asking him what''s going on.


    They are in the operation, Qi Zhenzhen this time to make a mess! When doing an operation, what we need is extreme quiet and calm. What should we do if such a sudden voice causes some mistakes!


    Ji Wei''s face on the operating table is pale, and the dazzling light hits her abdomen. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart is inexplicably cool because of her blood red and enchanting abdomen and the gloomy bones in her chest.


    But Lu Jingkai seemed to understand something. He immediately worked hard and continued to focus on the injured area and the damaged lung lobe.


    Qi Zhenzhen, however, seemed to be unaware of anything. She continued to talk to Ji Weiwei lying on the hospital bed outside the glass and said to herself, "Ji Weiwei, listen to me. Don''t you mean you want to know why? What are you doing now? You wake up. Don''t you want to know what you are in my heart? Is that how you ask me? "


    When she said that, her tears kept rolling down, and her voice mixed with a trace of hoarseness. She didn''t feel so good about the previous thing. Obviously, she didn''t want to hurt Ji Wei out of instinct.


    Qi Zhenzhen was already sobbing. She knelt down on the ground with a common voice, and then her tears were dancing: "I know you can hear me, right. Ji Weiwei, I didn''t want to hurt you. Do you understand me? I I found my mother, do you want to know? If you want to know, wake up quickly, Ji Weiwei! Didn''t you say that we would take Ziyu to play around together at that time? "


    Her words were from the bottom of her heart. Even standing aside, mu Qingsu also had some feelings. After a little thought, mu Qingsu finally decided to let Qi Zhenzhen continue to speak, because Lu Jingkai''s expression had begun to change, not anxious or upset, but with a trace of joy.


    He could barely hear the voice of the little nurses'' exclamation. I think it''s beginning to turn for the better. That is to say, although Qi Zhenzhen''s words were a little loud, they at least worked.


    Although I don''t know how long the effect will last, it''s best not to rush to break this situation now. Mu Qingsu knows that.


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t realize anything, but just said what he said to himself. Liao Mujing and others subconsciously accelerated their speed on hand, striving to stop bleeding for Ji Weiwei in the first time, and protect the wound from cracking.


    The operation lasted about two hours, during which Qi Zhenzhen''s words never stopped. There are crying and laughing, tears also become dry sticky in her face, at the moment if there is a wind blowing, it will hurt badly.


    Finally, Qi Zhenzhen is also some support. One side of his head directly attached his body to the glass, silent. If she could, how much she would like to be lying on the operating table now.


    She has done so many wrong things. How stupid she was to hurt Ji Weiwei''s heart like this.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s nose was sour. After taking a deep breath, she choked: "Wei Wei, if you can wake up, you can beat me or scold me, I have nothing to say Even if you don''t want to see me, as long as you wake up, as long as you''re ok All right


    Just when Qi Zhenzhen is about to collapse, Liao Mujing suddenly reaches out his hand, then gesticulates in the direction of Mu Qingsu and says in a loud voice: "almost. Take off the earphone for her, su."


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then stretched out her hand to take off Qi Zhenzhen''s earphone, which forced her to go out directly. It''s really a pity that their attention can be so focused.If someone yells in his ear like Qi Zhenzhen when he is working, mu Qingsu will never calm down and do things. What''s more, Lu Jingkai is working with scalpels. If there is a mistake or error, it is a loss of life.


    Just pushed open the door of the operating room, mu Qingsu found Mu Ziyu standing at the door with tears in his eyes, staring inside, trying to see something.


    This kind of sight was just in the eyes of Mu Qingsu. Mu Ziyu obviously didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would suddenly come out, and he was unprepared for a moment. Subconsciously back a few steps, and then quickly wipe away the tears of his eyes, pretending to be calm.


    Mu Qingsu did not break his careful thinking. Instead, he pretended to be relaxed. Then he turned his head and looked at Wu Ming with a smile: "fortunately, Wei Wei has nothing to do. He has been rescued. If you want to rest for a few days, it should be OK. I''m really lucky."


    In fact, although it seems that he said this to nameless, in fact, he only wanted to convey it to the children around him.


    Mu Ziyu was relieved when he heard the news, but as soon as his eyes fell on Qi Zhenzhen, he immediately became resentful.


    If it wasn''t for looking for Qi Zhenzhen, it wouldn''t have happened. Qi Zhenzhen not only didn''t thank Ji Weiwei, but also made Ji Weiwei so sad. Mu Ziyu would never easily forgive her for this!


    Cold hum a, and then Mu Ziyu directly staggered his line of sight, no longer his line of sight stay in Qi Zhenzhen''s body. For the silent protest and resistance of the child, Qi Zhenzhen just felt a burst of sadness in her heart at the moment.


    It is clear that what she started for was Ji Weiwei. I didn''t expect that she would become self defeating in the end. In the final analysis, it''s just her own fault, so she has nothing to say about this situation.


    After sucking her nose hard, Qi Zhenzhen put her bound hands together and stared at muqingsuli and said, "muqingsu, what I want to do has been completed, and you don''t want me and Weiwei to continue to entangle, do you? Then let go of me and I''ll get out of here. "


    She still has very important things to do now. If Qi Jiayu takes the lead, then she really has nothing to help.


    She can''t stay here any longer. Maybe going to a welfare home is her best destination. If you transfer Qi Jiayu''s money to buy some new clothes or appliances for the children in the welfare home, they will be very happy, right?


    Mu Qingsu took out the key from his pocket. With a click, he directly released the handcuffs, and then took the initiative to give Qi Zhenzhen freedom.


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t even look back to see where Mu Ziyu and Ji Weiwei were. This instant angered Mu Ziyu, but no one knew that Qi Zhenzhen, who turned her head, was now full of tears.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t catch up, just opened his eyes and watched Qi Zhenzhen leave his sight. Perhaps, this time a turn, next time there is no chance to meet again.


    Staring at his son''s action, mu Qingsu squatted down curiously, gently stroked his head, and then asked: "what are you thinking? If you want to blame her, why don''t you go up? "


    He can clearly see the word hate in Mu Ziyu''s eyes. If conditions permit, he should want to help Ji Weiwei get justice, right?


    After all, he and Qi Zhenzhen have been together for so many years, and now they are suddenly abandoned. No matter who they are, they are hard to accept for a while, not to mention a child like him. No matter how strong on the surface, there is always a vulnerable part in the heart.


    With a sneer, Mu Ziyu patted away mu Qingsu''s hand, then pretended to be calm and said: "no need, since the people who abandoned Mommy, there is no need to save, let alone waste my time."


    Although this sentence is plain, but it covers up how many lost and cooled expectations?


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t speak, but takes the initiative to hold Mu Ziyu in his arms, and then looks sideways to the operating room, waiting for Liao Mujing and others to come out.


    At least Ji Weiwei is OK now, that''s enough. Let''s reorganize the future affairs after Ji Weiwei has recovered. Of course, there is still a very important thing to do


    Mu Qingsu''s brow locked, glanced at his nameless side, and then slowly said: "nameless, the things over zero are up to you, your identity is also bright, it''s meaningless to continue to cover up."

 Chapter 507

    You want to show your identity? It seems that mu Qingsu is really on fire this time. Is he going to have a showdown. His identity can be said to be mu Qingsu''s biggest trump card.


    The nameless man who always listens to Mu Qingsu''s words doesn''t agree as usual. Instead, he looks at the child in Mu Qingsu''s arms suspiciously, and then explores: "Mr. mu, don''t you regret it?"


    Once this matter is made public, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Although it can be said that zero can be defeated in the shortest time, if it is not made public, zero can also be defeated. Why did mu Qingsu choose this way?


    Who knows mu Qingsu''s attitude is tough and terrible, frowned, and then impatiently said: "I don''t want to repeat what I said, you''d better understand."


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s attitude clearly, nameless immediately changed back to the original state, nodded quickly, and then replied: "OK, I understand. Later, other people should come. Mr. Mu should pay more attention to himself. If there is anything else I need to do, please contact me at any time."


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum, and then he didn''t turn his head any more. He focused his attention on the door of the operating room, and so did Mu Ziyu.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the operating room was pushed open again, and the hearts of the father and son were suspended for a moment. Both men''s eyes followed the people inside.


    Ji Weiwei was pushed out. There was no blood color on his face. He was pale and terrible. If he could not see Ji Weiwei''s chest undulating because of breathing, mu Qingsu would almost have thought that Ji Weiwei had left him.


    Several people who had finished the operation were obviously tired, especially Lu Jingkai, who seemed to have just come out of the gate of hell. But mu Qingsu didn''t say anything and didn''t aim at it. He silently went to Liao Mujing''s side, and then carefully asked about the details.


    Lu Jingkai just had a bitter smile, then took off his mask, and dragged his tired body slowly to one side of the duty room.


    Now he just wanted to close his eyes and have a good sleep. The operation just now almost crushed his nerves. If it wasn''t for Qi Zhenzhen to shout out at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have fallen together at that time.


    By the way, where''s Qi Zhenzhen?


    At the thought of this, Lu''s steps immediately became stiff. He turned his head and tried to find out the figure of the woman. Unfortunately, Qi Zhenzhen never appeared in Lu Jingkai''s sight.


    You know, Qi Zhenzhen had already left a while before they came out, and could not be still in the hospital. With mu Qingsu here, Qi Zhenzhen, no matter how capable she is, can''t make a mistake here.


    Liao Mujing''s frown finally flattened. After sighing, Liao Mujing said: "the operation is safe, but it''s better to be hospitalized for observation. Now Ji Weiwei is not suitable for moving, the wound is a little deep, and the lungs are injured. Never do any strenuous exercise. She may breathe There are some difficulties. At that time, you should pay more attention to them. If you have any problems, immediately inform the nurses outside the door. "


    Fortunately, there is Lu Jingkai. Although the two are in a hostile position, what he has to admit is that Lu Jingkai is quite accomplished in this sector, which he should learn from Lu Jingkai. Of course, if there is a chance.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes turned a little, then pretended to be relaxed: "I know, Jing, I have something I want you to help..."


    Mu Ziyu didn''t notice the other meaning mu Qingsu wanted to express. At that time, his eyes were locked on Ji Weiwei, and his heart was filled with acid.


    What is the friendship between Liao Mujing and mu Qingsu? One eye can understand each other''s little ideas. He nodded, then lowered his head and pushed Ji Weiwei back to the ICU.


    And mu Qingsu is closely behind, just in a few people walk to half of the time, has been very quiet Mu Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth, sideways looked at the front of Liao Mujing, asked: "Uncle Liao, my mother will be OK, right?"


    The sudden arrival of Uncle Liao made Liao Mujing not know how to respond for a moment. After Mu Ziyu asked again, Liao Mujing quickly explained: "of course, your mother is brave. She didn''t cry or make any noise. Now that she is alive, she needs a good rest. It will be fine in a few days, so don''t worry, don''t worry My heart is broken


    For a long time, Liao Mu Jing was not used to talking with others in such a tone. Having said that, I took a guilty look at mu Qingsu. Seeing that he didn''t show anything, I was relieved quietly.


    Just like a little adult, Mu Ziyu nodded his head solemnly, and then replied, "so it is I see


    Looking at the child''s answer, Liao Mu Jing didn''t feel funny, but felt a little distressed. Before the operation, Qi Zhenzhen almost talked about her past with Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu, including how several people got to know each other and how they got to know each other. Up to now, Qi Zhenzhen basically talked about her life.It was at that moment that Liao Mujing learned what kind of life Ji Weiwei had been living in the three years since he left muqingsu. The person who had the worst taste in his heart was not muqingsu, but Lu Jingkai!


    Because he has lived with Ji Weiwei for more than three years, he has not found many details of his life. If Qi Zhenzhen hadn''t mentioned it, he would have been kept in the dark all his life.


    He even felt that he had never gone through Ji Wei''s inner world! On the surface, it seems that although he and Ji Weiwei are very harmonious and happy, he has not been able to really understand what she is longing for and hoping for.


    Liao Mujing takes the initiative to open the ward, and then gently pushes Ji Weiwei in. He says to Mu Qingsu: "I''ll stay here for the time being. I''ll be responsible for two people''s 24-hour shift. If anything happens, I can be informed immediately. Of course, if I can, I hope it''s all right. I''m going to have a press conference with Lu Zehua later. Maybe I''ll be a little busy. If you have something to do, you can contact Zishi directly. "


    Mu Qingsu naturally knew what kind of press conference he was going to hold when he was looking for Lu Zehua. Now he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed. And Liao Mujing managed everything well before he left eagerly.


    The murderer who killed Su Jiuyou seems to have an accident in the morning. Now many media point the finger at his hospital. He has to find Lu Zehua to solve the problem as soon as possible! Otherwise, the negative impact on his hospital is too great.


    When the door of the ward is closed, Mu Ziyu stealthily brings a chair, and then sits on one side, staring at Ji Weiwei, as if hoping that she will open her eyes to surprise herself next second.


    Mu Qingsu some distressed gathered up, and then took the initiative to crush this mu Ziyu''s head on his chest, while asking: "tired, Ziyu?"


    After all these things have been dealt with, he must take Mu Ziyu and Ji Weiwei to take a good trip to relax. What Qi Zhenzhen said today also caused a great stir to Mu Qingsu.


    What stupid things did he do in those three years? He thought Ji Weiwei had done something wrong to him and made friends with Lu Jingkai. But who knows, Ji Weiwei''s heart is all about him, mu Qingsu.


    What mu Qingsu brought to Ji Weiwei from the beginning to the end is endless trauma. How can he have the face to continue to love Ji Weiwei? He owes too much to Ji Wei!


    Mu Ziyu''s face was a little dementia. After a long pause, he politely declined mu Qingsu''s request: "it''s OK. I want to wait until Mommy wakes up. If I fall asleep, then Mommy won''t find me. Daddy, go to bed first. I''ll call you later if I see Mommy wake up."


    Mu Qingsu''s heart was sour, but it was not easy to refuse. He nodded, and then directly lay on the other side of the hospital bed, with his back to his son. Then he reached out his hand, felt the mobile phone in his pocket, and contacted other people.


    Before Ji Weiwei wakes up, he will solve all the problems! It won''t cause any unnecessary trouble at that time.


    At the same time, Qi Zhenzhen came to the bank with her ID card and transferred all her assets to her bank card.


    By the time Qi Jiayu received the news, Qi Zhenzhen had already taken out less than half of the cash. Although the figure was not big, it was already an incalculable consumption for ordinary people.


    The woman who signed at the counter smiles sweetly, and then she delivers the bill on her own initiative, reminding her: "Hello, Miss Qi, this is your receipt. Please sign here."


    After hearing these words, Qi Zhenzhen quietly returns to her senses and laughs awkwardly. Then she reaches out her hand to take it. After filling in three words of Qi Zhenzhen, she runs out in a panic.


    Looking at the crowd, Qi Zhenzhen has no premonition of laughter out, and the corner of the eye tears is desperately crazy. In the past, she was short of money. In order to have a meal, she could tear her head and blood with the little beggars on the street.


    But before she was happy, life is sufficient, now she even with more money in her hand, but also looking for the former kind of free and easy.


    Looking up, Qi Zhenzhen stared at the dazzling sunlight, then said to herself, "people always do this. Every time they lose it, they will know what is treasure. When you have it, you feel dispensable, even want to abandon it, but when you really don''t have it, you feel nostalgic.... "

 Chapter 508

    The people around looked at Qi Zhenzhen''s almost crazy appearance and ran away one after another. Most people regarded her as a madman, and no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    The world is in the cold, whether before or now. Among them, I can''t feel any warmth, the only two times of warmth I have been lucky to get, and now I''m gradually away from her.


    After converging her emotions, Qi Zhenzhen left here quickly. Holding out his hand, he stopped a taxi and then moved towards the wholesale market.


    Now she doesn''t have any communication tools, even if anyone wants to contact her, it''s certainly impossible in a short time.


    When Qi Zhenzhen didn''t let herself have leisure time, before her buttocks were hot, she directly tied her seat belt and asked, "master, please come with me later. I''ll pay for the car, but how many things can you hold in the back compartment?"


    The driver, with a quick smile, manipulated the steering wheel and skillfully answered: "there are many things that can be loaded, but if you want to move, I have no choice. If there are not many things, you should still listen to the empty space. The back seat can also be loaded with many things. Of course, the price will be more expensive."


    A lot of people want to make a fortune when they take a taxi. Even if they take a taxi by themselves, they have to pack a lot of heavy things. The driver is also a smart man. He takes the initiative to make it clear. What he wants to choose next is Qi Zhenzhen''s business. He has already said it first. If Qi Zhenzhen wants to go back, it''s hard to say It''s over!


    But how did the driver know that the most important thing for Qi Zhenzhen at the moment was the money, and the money was collected from Qi Jiayu. When he spent it, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid I can''t put anything down at that time. You can ask your friends to see if they have time. I''ll pay the money as usual. How about it according to the head?"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s words don''t look like a joke, and you can know that she is a rich man by looking at her temperament. This time, the driver was happy, and he agreed quickly. Then he stepped on the accelerator and ran to the front.


    After about half an hour, Qi Zhenzhen also arrived at the destination. With the help of the driver, Qi Zhenzhen walked down the door slowly.


    It has to be said that the wholesale market is really busy at the moment. There are a lot of people, and many children are still playing on the roadside.


    Qi Zhenzhen went directly into the library. When she first went in, she didn''t say a word. After several rounds, she came to the boss and asked, "boss, are there only these books in the library now?"


    It seems that those children still can''t understand such profound books. Don''t they have some simpler books?


    The boss glanced at Qi Zhenzhen. He didn''t care. He waved his hand perfunctorily and said, "do you want to buy it or not?" then he stopped talking to her.


    Qi Zhenzhen was not angry. She turned around and went out to the library next door. The library next door is not big, but the attitude is surprisingly good.


    "It turns out that all the books in this kindergarten are packed for me Well It''ll take about 30 copies. Get me the same for all of them. By the way, this one, this one, give me 30 copies of all of them. "


    Qi Zhenzhen looked at her as she pointed. The library owner''s face was full of panic. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that someone would buy so much at one time.


    "I don''t know if our store has offended you. I hope the boss will let us go! We will certainly change it in the future! "


    The boss plopped down on his knees, then dragged Qi Zhenzhen''s trouser legs and begged to get up, which made Qi Zhenzhen confused.


    Qi Zhenzhen tore open the boss''s hand, and then explained with depression: "what are you talking about? I''m here to buy books. Hurry up. I''ll buy new clothes for those children later."


    Do they misunderstand something again? She just came to buy books, and there was no hatred between her and them. It''s really strange that you don''t do business even when you have a door-to-door business!


    The boss blinked his eyes for a moment, and then he was a little confused: "what You mean, you really didn''t come from them? "


    Under Qi Zhenzhen''s repeated emphasis, the boss finally believed her words, and then quickly packed up those books. Although their library is small, it doesn''t mean there is no stock.


    In less than ten minutes, the boss packed all the books Qi Zhenzhen had just said and put them on the floor. The driver called by Qi Zhenzhen before naturally became her coolie.


    After paying in a hurry, Qi Zhenzhen moved to another site. Her speed is very fast, and the driver is also very reliable. In half an hour, two more friends came. All the cars are full of things bought by Qi Zhenzhen.


    Standing on the street of the wholesale market, Qi Zhenzhen became a red man in a flash."Little girl, come here and have a look. The things I have here are beautiful. Children like them very much!"


    "Ah, female boss, you just said you wanted to buy books, but then you suddenly left. I was busy just now, so I didn''t have the time to greet you. Come on, you come in and buy. I''ll give you 10% off, no, 70% off!"


    Just when Qi Zhenzhen hesitates to buy something, the boss of the big library suddenly runs out, and then eagerly pulls Qi Zhenzhen''s hand to go inside, interrupting Qi Zhenzhen''s thoughts.


    Qi Zhenzhen was stunned, frowned, and then quickly threw away his hand: "what do you do? Let go


    "That is, what do you do? What do you do now when the big boss has bought all the books?"


    "Yes. You are a powerful man


    streets and lanes, everyone was beginning to make complaints about the owner of the library. All of the bosses'' faces were embarrassed, but they were still unwilling to give up their movements and dragged Qi Zhenzhen desperately to try to take her to her shop.


    Just when Qi Zhenzhen was suffering, the driver took the lead in taking a shower. He pressed the shoulder of the library owner, and then with a gloomy smile: "sorry, brother, this woman is our boss now. I hope you can show some respect!"


    Money is mother, money is father. Now Qi Zhenzhen hired them to help move things. If Qi Zhenzhen had any accident, they would have no place to ask for their money.


    "I I''m just joking with her. You can go. Hey, you can come anytime you need


    The boss, with a smile, let go of his hand. All the words on his face were cowardly. He looked like a thief with a rat''s eye, which made people feel sick.


    Qi Zhenzhen sneered. Then she turned around and sat back in the car. The purchase was almost finished. Next, she should go back. She thought more about the rain.


    After yawning lazily, Qi Zhenzhen grinned: "let''s go. We''ve finished shopping. Now as long as we get to the destination, I''ll settle your money. Is that ok?"


    Now there are only some things she can do, and I don''t know what kind of expression those children will have when they see these things Is it expectation or joy?


    Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t know, but all she knows is that at least she has something to do for the children.


    After the driver laughed, he started the accelerator and said to Qi Zhenzhen, "OK. Of course, there''s no problem. It''s really easy to get along with such a cheerful person as female boss, but there are few such people as female boss. "


    The remaining two drivers did not dare to delay more when they saw them sitting in the car. They quickly got back into their car and followed closely.


    Rare? Will it?


    Qi Zhenzhen eyebrows pick, obviously also came to interest, and then asked: "will it? You''ve only been with me for less than three hours. How can you know who I am? "


    With a smile, the driver clenched the steering wheel and said, "now there are many rich people, but there are not many loving rich people. Can''t you tell me that these 30 children belong to you? You are still so young. Is it a problem to get married? "


    Qi Zhenzhen said that the place is good, he just has an impression, otherwise I''m afraid it will be delayed again. It''s rare for him to meet such a good customer. Of course, he has to leave a good impression on the other party.


    Moreover, if Qi Zhenzhen really plans to have a long-term relationship with a place like a welfare home, he will have to buy a lot of things at that time. If he can do such a business for a long time, he will not have to worry about food and clothing at that time.


    Qi Zhenzhen rolled down the window a little, then said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, you are right. Those children are not mine, but in some sense, they are my children too Let''s go. It''s about as much as we can get from here. "


    After half an hour, the driver began to speed up his throttle. If so, about half an hour later, the car stopped.


    Three taxis came at one time, which immediately alerted the nuns and Siyu in the door. I saw Siyu run out quickly, and then I looked at the door nervously.


    Until her sight is located in the familiar figure, it is quietly relieved. But what do so many men around Qi Zhenzhen do?


    Qi Zhenzhen just got out of the car and found Siyu hiding behind the door. Grinning, and then he reached out his hand to Siyu enthusiastically, shaking and shouting: "Mom. Ask some children to come and help! "

 Chapter 509

    Mom? Many people were stunned by the word Ma, especially the three complicated young men who helped Qi Zhenzhen carry things. Does this woman look like Qi Zhenzhen''s grandmother?


    But they just came to help, and they shouldn''t say too much, so they could only smile and continue to do their own actions.


    Under the cry of Siyu, the children in the welfare home surged out in an instant. With the sign of Qi Zhenzhen, everyone helped to move things.


    The things are relatively scattered and light, and the heavy ones are basically made by the three drivers. This kind of thing lasted for nearly ten weeks, and finally came to an end temporarily.


    Qi Zhenzhen wiped the sweat on her forehead and then counted the money out of her pocket: "OK. Hard work for you, 200 for each, hard work! If the fare is extra, is that ok? "


    "The boss is so cheerful. I like it."


    "Boss, leave a contact information, if there is such a thing next time, please call us brothers at any time!"


    "That''s right, boss, we''ll be there as soon as we can!"


    After fighting with several people, the reason why Qi Zhenzhen lost her mobile phone was that she was perfunctory for the time being. And the brothers didn''t mind, so they left directly.


    The door was slowly closed. As soon as Qi Zhenzhen entered the welfare home, she found that the children had stood in a row, and no one had opened the things Qi Zhenzhen bought first.


    Siyu''s face is full of suspicious look, pointing to a lot of black plastic bags on the ground, and then asked: "Zhenzhen, are you going out to buy things? But what is it that you''ve bought so many things? "


    At first, she thought that Qi Zhenzhen had just bought some clothes she changed and some belongings. But when she saw the washing machines, Siyu began to realize that something was wrong.


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then squatted down and began to remove the nearest bag from her, explaining: "HMM. Those are some stationery and new clothes for children. After all, it''s going to be new year''s day and we should wear them better. Now it''s so cold. If we wash the clothes by hand, our hands will be damaged. "


    All the children''s eyes are locked in Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, trying to see what will happen next.


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t let those children down. As she opened the bag, all the children screamed. Brand new clothes and changing clothes have always been a luxury for them.


    Qi Zhenzhen grinned. Then she took the initiative to pull out a cotton dress and yelled: "OK, now everyone is in line. Boys go to the head of the garden and grandma is going to take the men''s clothes. Girls come here to take the skirts. Do you want to line up well?"


    "Good!"


    "I see!"


    The children tacit understanding of the response, and then happily photographed the team, neat and unified stand in front of Qi Zhenzhen and Siyu.


    Siyu''s eyes are ruddy, and then she squats on the ground like Qi Zhenzhen. Just when she is going to dismantle it, Qi Zhenzhen carefully moves a small stool from the side to let Siyu sit.


    An unintentional small move, but inexplicably let the heart of a warm rain. This daughter is really born, no matter when, it will be her.


    With the cooperation of Qi Zhenzhen and Siyu, each child basically received a new set of clothes and a change of clothes and pajamas. Everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile.


    They are basically wearing old clothes. It''s a very happy thing to change them once a year. It''s not hard to imagine how hard the living environment here is.


    "Happy?"


    Qi Zhenzhen smiles gently, and then inquires about the children. There is no doubt that the smiles on the children''s faces have answered Qi Zhenzhen''s questions. Even so, they cried out happily.


    Qi Zhenzhen stood up and then made a mysterious stroke, indicating: "OK. Then later, my aunt will send you other small things. What should you do now? "


    "Reading!"


    "Read early!"


    Under the cry of a group of children, the original warm picture is gradually restored to normal. What''s different from before is that today''s morning reading is particularly exciting


    When the children began to enter the state of reading, Siyu carefully pulled Qi Zhenzhen to the corner.


    Siyu''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and then, a trace of guilt appeared on her face and said: "Zhenzhen, it''s valuable to buy those things. Tell me quickly, how much do they cost?"


    Those things should be common to the children of other families. They can''t be any more common, but she has no condition to replace them. This has always been her biggest scar.


    At the beginning, Qi Zhenzhen thought that Siyu was going to say something, which made her nervous. After hearing Siyu''s question, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly chuckled, then pretended to be mysterious and stuck her face up and said, "Mom, I tell you, don''t you want any money, isn''t it a magic thing?"Her face is almost out of sight, but it doesn''t look like a lie to look at her. But how can so many good things be free of money? Is it difficult for mu Qingsu to send them?


    After listening to Qi Zhenzhen''s words, Siyu was relieved for a moment, stretched out her hand and patted her chest gently, and then immediately made another act of prayer: "I know It must be from mu Qingsu, right! Mr. Mu is very polite. He has been so kind to us and has given us so much help. Now he still gives us something. I''m really embarrassed. "


    Qi shrugged and did not answer, neither admitted nor denied. In fact, in a sense, it''s almost the same. After all, it was mu Qingsu who forced Qi Jiayu to transfer the money to her name at that time, so it can be said that mu Qingsu gave it away!


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to give mu Qingsu a favor by the way. Qi Zhenzhen nodded in cooperation, and then, learning to think of the rain, put her hands together and sighed: "HMM. Yes, Mr. Mu has always been a good man. "


    After the prayer, they looked at each other with a smile, and then they laughed tacitly. If she has the money, she thinks it is possible to change the conditions of the welfare home.


    First of all, the first point is that she wants to change the location of the welfare home, and then rearrange the surrounding things. Now the children are getting older, so it''s inevitable that they will be embarrassed when they get along with each other


    As for the child Ji Weiwei had always been interested in, she had to find a way to help her. After all, she owes Ji Weiwei too much. If you want to make up for it, you can only start with small details, right?


    "By the way, mom, there''s something I want to ask you. I didn''t see the child with the prosthesis just now. Did you see it?"


    Qi Zhenzhen also deliberately lowered her voice when she said it. After all, the word prosthetic limbs should be a very special existence for the child, right?


    If she heard it, it would be bad, because she didn''t bring any discrimination, but the child didn''t think so.


    Siyu was stunned, and then he suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean she is not very well today. Now she is resting in her room. What''s the matter? Suddenly she will talk about it?"


    After all, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t know the child''s name, and her only feature was her legs.


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded eagerly, then tightly grabbed Siyu''s hand and explained: "well, you can take me to have a look. I have something to say to her. And I hope you can avoid it if you can. After all, I want to have a whisper with her. "


    Her proposal was not rejected by Siyu, and she proved her sincerity with her actions. Siyu took the initiative to hold Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, and then walked around to the children''s dormitory.


    In fact, it''s not a dormitory. After all, it''s just a small room with a mat on the floor. Although some cotton is added on it, it''s still hard to resist the coolness on it, isn''t it?


    Siyu leads Qi Zhenzhen to the door and then takes the initiative to leave, and Qi Zhenzhen also smiles, and then takes the initiative to ask: "anyone?"


    Originally very quiet place suddenly came a stranger''s voice, no matter who will be a tight heart. Before that, the little girl sat up straight for a moment, and then cautiously said, "who? Who are you


    Qi Zhenzhen gave an embarrassed smile, and then quickly explained: "it''s me. I''m Qi Zhenzhen. I''m a friend of the aunt before. Do you remember that I was a friend of the aunt who told you that I would take you to make prosthetics. "


    It seems that after Ji Weiwei was mentioned, the child''s nervous state eased a little. Qi Zhenzhen crept close to her and lifted her quilt.


    It''s morning, but you have to cover yourself so tightly with a quilt. Won''t you be out of breath? However, when Qi Zhenzhen put her hand in, she understood why the child did it.


    "Why do you cry?"


    Qi Zhenzhen asked, her face full of all the gentle look. She was imperceptible to any false attempt.


    The child stubbornly wiped off the tears of his eyes, and then pretended to be strong: "don''t you care, if you come, did the sister come before that?"


    She won''t admit that she missed Ji Weiwei and lost her tears. That Ji Wei Wei is a very special existence for her, and she has always believed that the elder sister will come and take her away.


    Qi Zhenzhen crooked her lips with a smile, and then took the initiative to stretch out her hand and put the child into her arms, trying to infect her heart with her own temperature: "that elder sister is also sick like you, so she is still recovering. When she is well, she will come over. So, that elder sister asked me to take care of you first. Do you want that elder sister to worry about you? ¡±

 Chapter 510

    Sure enough, as soon as Ji Weiwei was mentioned, the child''s heart began to shake up. After sipping her lips for a long time, she carefully stretched out her arm and then tried to say, "are you serious? Did that sister call you here? "


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, her face full of affirmation. And the child''s vigilance was released, and he took the initiative to nestle in Qi Zhenzhen''s arms, sobbing: "I knew, I knew that the elder sister didn''t abandon me I knew that. I thought that sister didn''t want me anymore... "


    Her nose was red and she was sobbing in a low voice, which made her heart ache. If it wasn''t for Qi Zhenzhen''s coming this time, I''m afraid she would not have found the child''s careful thinking.


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then continued to follow the topic just now and said: "so, don''t worry, that sister still loves you, but now she can''t come. Well, well, you can tell me first and see what you think? "


    What do you think? Qi Zhenzhen''s question made the child feel a little dazed. Because no one had ever asked her such a question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer it.


    After a little hesitation, the child said intermittently, "I I want a prosthetic, new, not very expensive, very common kind of good, because recently the activity began to become very inconvenient. I don''t want to burden grandma any more


    When she said that, she always carefully looked at Qi Zhenzhen, for fear that Qi Zhenzhen had something unhappy. Until Qi Zhenzhen didn''t respond, she continued to speak boldly.


    The child sucked his nose hard, and then he said with a sad face: "because grandma is very hard, now winter is coming, and the expenses must be bigger. Recently, many friends have caught a cold and got sick, and I am one of them, but my resistance is not as good as theirs, so I add burden to grandma again. Do you think I''m useless?"


    Qi Zhenzhen finally understood that the child was suffering not only physically, but also mentally.


    Sleeping on such a floor will definitely catch cold, even adults may not be able to bear it, not to mention such a child. At that time, she didn''t come here to have a look, otherwise she would have bought some new cots just now. The beds for 30 people should still be able to be transported!


    Just as the child was talking to himself, he suddenly felt his face was wet. After reaching out and stroking, he found that Qi Zhenzhen didn''t know when she had shed tears.


    The child held out his hand in a panic and tried to wipe away Qi Zhenzhen''s tears. He asked, "sister, why are you crying? Did I say something I shouldn''t say? I''m sorry, sister. I won''t say it. I''m really sorry Please don''t be angry


    After the child''s words, Qi Zhenzhen chuckled, which made the child''s face full of confusion.


    Qi Zhenzhen changed her posture to hold the child. Then she talked to her face-to-face: "I''m ok. My elder sister just suddenly thought of the past. You know, my elder sister couldn''t hear before, even her two ears."


    While talking, Qi Zhenzhen also pulled the thin and worn quilt up a little, entangled the child and explained.


    Can''t you hear me?


    As expected, the child was pure, and her attention was immediately diverted by Qi Zhenzhen. Her face was full of worry. She slowly extended her hand and stroked Qi Zhenzhen''s earlobe. Then she said, "why can''t you hear? But isn''t my sister able to hear it now? "


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded, then habitually extended her hand to touch her ear and said, "yes. Now I can hear it, but I couldn''t in the past, because my sister met a very good doctor, who was very serious and responsible, so my sister was fine! "


    On hearing this, the child immediately showed a smile: "that''s really great. The doctor is my sister''s life-saving benefactor! Sister, your ears are good. Can my legs be good, too? "


    When she said that, she also pointed to her prosthetic, and her face was full of expectation. Qi Zhenzhen did not interrupt her, but nodded and praised her.


    Although Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t know what the probability is, she doesn''t intend to destroy the child''s dream. It''s like when she thought that she would never be saved in her life, Lu Jingkai appeared, and then miraculously cured her illness, so that she could listen to the beauty of the world with her ears.


    After scratching the back of his head, the child continued to ask, "well. I really want to see that doctor. Sister, what''s the relationship between that doctor and you? Is the operation expensive? "


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to continue to speak, there was a sudden noise outside the door, and their eyes were quickly diverted.


    "Silent, is your body better?""Yes, we are all worried about you. The aunt, ah no, should be called sister. Sister Qi bought us a lot of things. This is your dress. You look good on it! "


    The girl, who was called silent, turned red in an instant. After several hesitations, she didn''t know how to answer. If Qi Zhenzhen didn''t come to help her talk, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Qi Zhenzhen squinted and then stroked the children''s heads and explained: "well, it''s really beautiful. Each of you is a little princess and a little prince. OK, now, why don''t you take a look at it first? Then I have something else to discuss with you. Can we finish first? "


    Now Qi Zhenzhen has become a God in the hearts of those children, so she will not refuse her request.


    They nodded sharply and then came out on their own initiative. The skirt that came in was on the ground. The silent face is full of soft light.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, and then gently stroked the skirt, seems to be in fantasy what kind of picture is put on.


    Qi Zhenzhen also saw the child''s careful thinking, and took the initiative to open the packaging bag. Then she shook and asked: "do you want to have a try? I think you should look beautiful in it. "


    Has been very formal silence, at the moment even heart nodded, it is not difficult to imagine how much this skirt for her attraction.


    And the child is willing to take the initiative to open up and chat with her, which is Qi Zhenzhen''s greatest sense of achievement at present. Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to continue talking, the child suddenly looked embarrassed again.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to ask her to replace it, she lowered her head and explained, "but sister, I can''t wear it. My feet are inflexible."


    Suddenly delayed, Qi Zhenzhen side secretly called his ignorance, while actively helped her up, and then put her between his legs, while gently smile to comfort: "it''s OK, now sister is your hands and feet, you can''t do things, sister to help you do. When it''s time to change a good prosthesis, you can finish it by yourself


    That silently bowed his head, just let Qi Zhenzhen help her change into a new skirt. After all, girls love beauty. Even if she doesn''t say it, the excited expression on her face can''t deceive people.


    Qi Zhenzhen smile, and then it took the initiative to hold quietly came to a little old dresser, asked: "good-looking?"


    Although her cheek is a little dirty, it doesn''t affect the beauty of clothes at all. Besides, she is also a beauty embryo. If it wasn''t for her legs, she should be a little princess who is loved in the palm of her hand, right?


    Happy to happy, the child''s mind is also very delicate. She looked down at her skirt, then felt guilty and said, "well, it''s beautiful I like it so much. It''s just that this skirt is expensive, isn''t it? Sister, if you buy so much, it''s very expensive! "


    It''s too much money to spend on them! There are about 30 children here. Such a skirt must cost more than 50 yuan. Where does Qi Zhenzhen have so much money?


    Qi Zhenzhen gave a smile, and then he conveniently explained: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It didn''t cost me any money. All the money was sponsored by the fierce looking uncle before. I just brought it for him."


    It''s very convincing to move mu Qingsu out at this time. After all, the last time he came out, he brought a lot of "shadow" to these children, and that kind of aura was not imitated by ordinary people.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly realized with a happy smile: "I thought that uncle was a bad man It seems that I misunderstood him. If I have a chance to see him next time, I must thank him well! "


    Before looking at the head of the garden, she knew that the so-called mu Qingsu must be a rich man, so some small money in his eyes should be painless, right?


    Qi Zhenzhen nodded eagerly, and then began to divert the child''s attention: "well. Well, I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll take you to see my former life-saving benefactor. By the way, I''ll let him look at your legs for you. By the way, I''ll help you look for a suitable prosthesis, and then I''ll go to see your cold. How about that? "


    If she continues to ask in silence, Qi Zhenzhen is afraid that she will be exposed in the end. It will be troublesome to explain at that time. After all, she has the same explanation for Siyu just now.

 Chapter 511

    The silent obviously heart, but more is hesitation. I saw her uneasy rotation of his head, and then it was timid to ask: "but this good? Would you like to talk to the director first? "


    After all, prosthetics are not cheap, and it''s impossible for mu Qingsu to pay for the whole process, right? She didn''t believe that this kind of pie falling from the sky would happen to her again and again.


    Qi Zhenzhen laughed, then pretended to scratch the tip of the child''s nose mysteriously, and said playfully: "well, it''s OK. I''ve already told her when I want to come here, so now let''s go first, quietly, don''t disturb them, and give them a big surprise when they come back. What do you think?"


    Indeed, if when she comes back, other people look at her with respect or appreciation, it is definitely an unprecedented enjoyment!


    The silent scallop teeth clenched his lower lip and hesitated for a long time before responding to Qi Zhenzhen: "OK. Let''s go, but if it''s very expensive, we don''t want it. This prosthetic can still be used, OK? "


    After all, the child still has his own bottom line. Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t intend to touch it easily. And vaguely, she always felt that the child would be similar to Ji Weiwei in some details.


    This is the reason why she is particularly attached to her, not because of sympathy, but more of a kind of psychological atonement for Ji Weiwei.


    Now if she appeared in front of Ji Weiwei, she didn''t know what kind of attitude and face Ji Weiwei would use to treat her. Qi Zhenzhen has always been uncertain about this.


    Quietly and slowly supported his body, and then it showed a cute look: "well, sister, you say how can I not let others laugh?"


    She has forgotten how long she has not walked out of this small place. She has always regarded this place as her home and never stepped out. Of course, feet are also an important factor.


    Qi Zhenzhen had a smile. Then she quickly grabbed the child''s hand and took out some cosmetics from her bag. She swore, "don''t worry, just give it to me. Don''t think I''m a bit rude. In fact, sometimes I''m very careful!"


    Half an hour later, Qi Zhenzhen took the child to the nearby street, and then brazenly borrowed a phone from a passer-by and called Lu Jingkai.


    Lu Jingkai, who was still in the rest room, was disturbed by the sound of the mobile phone. She sat up straight, then frowned and pressed the answer.


    At the moment when the phone was just connected, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all, and immediately cut into the theme: "Lu Jingkai, I''m Qi Zhenzhen. I have something I want you to help me. If you don''t want to help me, I won''t force you, but if you want to help me, I still hope this thing will avoid Lu Jingkai and Qi Zhenzhen Mu Qingsu And Weiwei and Ziyu, is that ok? "


    Lu Jingkai was a little surprised, but he soon regained his mind. He was very embarrassed and laughed. Then he immediately agreed: "well. I was still looking for you at the end of the operation just now, but I didn''t find it. When I called you, it was turned off. I thought something had happened to you... "


    It should be something that has something to do with Ji Weiwei, otherwise Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t have to be so mysterious. After the two agreed on the location, Qi Zhenzhen went to the destination silently.


    Fortunately, the place Qi Zhenzhen picked was not very far away, so they did not spend much time to reach their destination directly. Lu Jingkai fulfilled the agreement with Qi Zhenzhen and left the hospital quietly without disturbing mu Qingsu and others.


    When mu Qingsu knew it, he simply thought that Lu Jingkai was afraid to confront him face to face, so he chose to leave quietly. No one would be embarrassed in such a situation.


    About half an hour later, Lu Jingkai arrived in a hurry. After glancing at the people around him, he quickly stopped his car. Then he said hello to the waiters outside the door, and he was relieved to enter.


    Qi Zhenzhen ordered a cup of fresh juice and a cup of strawberry pudding and then talked and laughed. It has to be said that Qi Zhenzhen seems rude, but she is very talented in makeup.


    Originally, a thin face of silence can dress her up like a little princess, of course, this silence itself has a good face.


    Just as they were pondering silently, the empty seat opposite them was suddenly opened, and they could only stare at Lu Jingkai silently, unable to speak for a long time.


    Silently, he glanced at Lu Jingkai suspiciously, and then carefully explained: "uncle, this position is occupied. You are sitting in the wrong place."


    In this place, almost no one spoke loudly, so she naturally did not dare to speak more. Her voice was so small that it sounded inexplicable and soft.


    At the beginning, Lu Jingkai was also stunned when he saw the child. After glancing at Qi Zhenzhen''s gentle eyes, he laughed awkwardly. Then he took the initiative to explain: "I didn''t sit wrong. Didn''t you call me out?"Did you tell him to come out?


    Can we say that the doctor Qi Zhenzhen said is the handsome uncle in front of him? No Don''t most doctors save lives from old men. How could it be uncle Shuai.


    Looking at the child''s surprised appearance, Lu Jingkai''s mood also improved. He saw his lips rising. Then he put his face a little closer and asked, "well, why, isn''t it?"


    For the first time, I''m not used to watching the adult man face to face. Subconsciously shrunk his neck, and then embarrassed giggle, for a while and a half will not know what to say.


    Qi Zhenzhen frowned and hesitated for a long time before she took the initiative to say, "Lu Jingkai, there''s something wrong with me calling you out. Look at the child''s leg. I want to replace her with a prosthetic. If you can, can you help me see if there is any possibility of recovery? "


    If it wasn''t for her silence, Qi Zhenzhen would not take the initiative to find Lu Jingkai. In other words, in order to help the child, Qi Zhenzhen also sacrificed a lot. Of course, only she can understand the pain.


    "Prosthetics?"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s words made Lu Jingkai wake up. He took the initiative to stand up, then squatted down gently, and took the initiative to gently hold the silent prosthetic.


    Although she could not feel Lu Jingkai''s temperature, the inexplicable palpitation made her blush. Faltering for a long time, Leng is unable to say a word.


    Qi Zhenzhen just smile, and did not say too much. Low eyebrow, silent looking at Lu Jingkai serious appearance, the heart is also a burst of acid inflation.


    If she could, how she wished she was Ji Wei. It can make Lu Jingkai yearn for himself. However, she is her after all, and Ji Weiwei is not her either.


    "After all, people from two worlds..."


    When thinking about it, Qi Zhenzhen actually spoke to herself without warning, which made her eyes stare in silence and her face full of doubts.


    Qi Zhenzhen laughed awkwardly, then quickly changed the topic and said: "Lu Jingkai, how do you feel? Can the child''s legs be saved. I feel that her muscles can move, but I don''t know why she has to put a prosthetic outside


    She said her doubts, and Lu Jingkai suddenly realized. No wonder he thought the prosthetic was strange. It was because there were legs inside!


    Lu Jingkai gently raised his hand and knocked it a little. Then he asked, "how do you usually do that? The prosthetic style is pretty good, but it''s rarely seen in recent years. "


    It''s not that you can''t move, it''s just that it''s hard, right. This prosthesis is more or less to rely on physical functions to move, there is no convenient switch.


    In a sense, this kind of prosthesis is called non organ functional prosthesis. The effect is simple and simple.


    But since there are legs, why should we assemble artificial limbs? If we do some rehabilitation work directly, it should be possible.


    Lu Jingkai frowned. Then he quietly withdrew his hand and asked, "little friend, how do you usually do activities? Do you tell your uncle?"


    Although his attitude has become as gentle as possible, I don''t know why, but he was suddenly frightened, and he retreated hard, shaking his head desperately. He didn''t say a word.


    Her attitude of resistance exceeded everyone''s imagination, and Qi Zhenzhen put her body together anxiously, and then said in a panic: "what''s the matter?"


    All the words on the silent face were flustered, and I don''t know when my eyes turned red. After choking for a long time, the silent man said intermittently: "sister He said, "can I still move my legs..."


    Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t know much about it. She looks at Lu Jingkai like an inquiry. Lu Jingkai just nods. It''s just that if it wasn''t for Qi Zhenzhen, he hadn''t noticed.


    It can only be said that the prosthesis is too lifelike. Although I don''t know when it was designed, it is absolutely valuable to be able to achieve this level!


    Besides, Qi Zhenzhen has only been here for a short time. Besides Ji Weiwei, there should be no one she knows. Besides, Qi Zhenzhen has been living with him all these years, so it is very clear who Lu Jingkai will be around her.


    So who is this kid? He just ran out of thin air beside Qi Zhenzhen. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to cherish the child very much. Otherwise, she would not risk being caught by mu Qingsu and call him out.


    It seemed to be a little sour. Lu Jingkai stood up again and pulled his chair aside, indicating: "well, if you want to get better soon, please tell me something about this prosthetic, OK?"

 Chapter 512

    Under the persuasion of Lu Jingkai, he quietly said slowly what he knew: "I also forgot About six years ago, I can''t remember much at that time. I just remember that I was brought out, and then I didn''t know anything. "


    Lu Jingkai was embarrassed by his silent words, because it didn''t provide any effective clues. Obviously, he had no way to start with the prosthetic leg.


    Fortunately, with the presence of Qi Zhenzhen, she immediately began to crack the embarrassing atmosphere: "that is to say, silence has a family at the beginning, but it is abandoned as soon as you start to remember. Is that right?"


    Qi Zhenzhen''s words made her nod silently and excitedly. Why didn''t she think of such wording just now! In a sense, silence is not directly abandoned at birth, but is suddenly abandoned after a short period of rearing.


    It seems that if you want to know where silent was born, you still need the help of Siyu. After all, these children were rescued by Siyu, but after many years, I don''t know if Siyu still remembers where he rescued the child.


    Lu Jingkai and Qi Zhenzhen wanted to go together. When Qi Zhenzhen had that idea, he had already started to cut into the theme: "how did this child know you at the beginning? I think if you go in there to explore, there should be some clues. "


    Qi Zhenzhen smiles happily, then stares at Lu Jingkai and says: "well. I see. I need to ask my mother about this Er No, I asked the director of the welfare home. It''s really hard today. You Lu Jingkai, I promise that if this matter is handled, I won''t come to you again and make trouble for you. "


    Maybe it''s time for her to cut off this relationship that can never be on the stage. No matter how much she misses, it''s only suitable to bury it in her heart, so that she can learn to forget it by herself.


    Finally realized that it was not right, Lu Jingkai with a trace of blame in his eyes, and then said angrily: "Zhenzhen, where are you talking about? I never mind you, let alone make trouble. Since you came to a city, I feel that you have something wrong. What''s the matter with you, making you so resistant to us!"


    Resist US?


    These words make Qi Zhenzhen feel helpless. What she cares about is Lu Jingkai''s heart. There is no one else, so it''s just me, not us!


    Indifferent smile, qizhenzhen also don''t want to explain what. He took the initiative to pick up his bag, then picked it up and explained silently: "I''m a little tired, this matter will trouble you, if there is any new progress, I will tell you immediately. We''ll leave before we have anything else to do. "


    Silent has been quietly watching, dare not speak. Because she can obviously detect some estrangement between these two people, and she is just an outsider. It would be bad if she said more to make Qi Zhenzhen unhappy.


    Although she wants to recover, if the price of her recovery is to make this kind woman sad, she would rather keep the original state.


    Lu Jingkai stands up in a flash. He really can''t understand what Qi Zhenzhen is worrying about? It''s all small things, isn''t it?


    He frowned, then took the initiative to hold Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist, while persuading: "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter, you tell me, you don''t say a word, the mobile phone doesn''t answer, if it''s not because of this child''s things, are you going to avoid us all? Including Ji Wei


    He didn''t know what happened between Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei, but looking at mu Qingsu''s alert to Qi Zhenzhen, he thought something had happened, and it was still serious!


    However, Qi Zhenzhen had a cold face, and then pushed away his hand. Then she said in a cold voice: "well, it''s not too early. It''s better for you to go back earlier. In case mu Qingsu stares at you again, it''s not good Lu Jingkai Take care of yourself. "


    That sentence to take care of yourself contains Qi Zhenzhen''s helplessness, but she can''t continue to go on after all. Otherwise, the person who is in pain at that time is doomed to be herself!


    Qi Zhenzhen picked up the pudding and went to the door silently. Then she got rid of her stiff smile and said, "silently, my sister will buy you the pudding again next time, OK?"


    Just now, she really lost control of her emotions. She said so many strange things in front of her silent face. I don''t know if the child was scared.


    Looking at Qi Zhenzhen carefully asking about her feelings, her nose is inexplicably sour. After nodding her head, she buries her head directly into Qi Zhenzhen''s chest, feels her heart beating and tries to find a safe place.


    It seems that Qi Zhenzhen couldn''t find any suitable excuse for what she had just done. After a long time of embarrassment, she went out and said to herself, "don''t worry, I promised you, so I won''t leave you. You can rest assured that no matter your leg can be cured or not, my sister will give you a new prosthetic. This is what we have done from the beginning It''s agreed, isn''t it? "Compared with Qi Zhenzhen''s remorse, she was more remorseful. She said in a stuffy voice: "sister, I know all about it. I''m sorry If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have caused you so much trouble... "


    If she had known that meeting the so-called life-saving benefactor would have caused Qi Zhenzhen so much unhappiness, she would have been disabled for life rather than so.


    Qi Zhenzhen is just a life-saving benefactor for their whole welfare home. How could she have the heart to make their life-saving benefactor so embarrassed.


    After comforting each other, they walked out of the cafe slowly. While Lu Jingkai''s throat is rolling and remaining in the same place, his face is full of bitterness.


    What happened between Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei? He must find time to find out. Originally in his home, two people clearly good inseparable.


    But now Ji Weiwei is in a coma. Mu Qingsu will not let him get close to Ji Weiwei in a short time. So the only breakthrough is Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    After weighing the pros and cons of the two, Lu Jingkai put all his attention on Liao Mujing without thinking about it. Although I don''t know how high the success rate is, it''s better than asking mu Qingsu directly.


    After making up his mind, Lu Jingkai dials Liao Mujing directly. More or less, the two had their first in-depth communication because of the operation for Ji Weiwei.


    And Lu Jingkai also feels that Liao Mujing has an appreciative attitude towards him. At least he won''t say that he suddenly refutes his meaning directly.


    After he paid the money, he slowly walked out of the coffee shop and said, "Hello, Liao Mujing? I''m Lu Jingkai. I have something to discuss with you. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be nervous. Just want to know something about Qi Zhenzhen. "


    Liao Mujing''s face on the other end of the phone is full of suspicion. He and Qi Zhenzhen are not very familiar with each other. Why does Lu Jingkai come to ask him?


    Although he was puzzled, Liao Mujing calmed down and continued to say, "I don''t know what you mean, but if you want to ask about Mu Qingsu, I advise you to give up. Although our relationship is not as tense as before, it doesn''t mean that I will have close contact with you. You''d better understand that. "


    After making his attitude and position clear, Liao Mujing chose to wait and see. Lu Jingkai did not plan to ask mu Qingsu from the beginning, so he is not at a loss at the moment.


    After the appointment, Lu Jingkai hurried back to Liao Mujing''s hospital again. Qi Zhenzhen went back to the welfare home after she bought some goods silently.


    This is the happiest day in history for me. Not only because she walked out of the welfare house, but also because she found happiness in the outside world that she had never seen before.


    Of course, it''s always not allowed to spend money, so Qi Zhenzhen spent less than 60 yuan on this trip. Even some trinkets are to bargain, basically step on the price to buy down.


    With a silent grin, Yan Ran forgot the unpleasantness just now. She actively extended her hand and then surrounded Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist, asking playfully: "sister, do you think I will have such a chance in the future?"


    Qi Zhenzhen fondled her silent head, and then responded without thinking: "that''s natural. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be said. Believe me, my sister will do my best to help you, OK?"


    Silently and forcefully nodded, and then they got on the taxi and rushed to the direction of the welfare home. Just as they got on the bus, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    That man''s expression is a bit ferocious, there are many scars on his face, and his pace is also a bit faltering, trying to catch up with Qi Zhenzhen.


    But where can a man compare with a car? Besides, he is exhausted now. Where can he catch up?


    No, the man fell on his knees with a plop, and a small group of people in black came out behind him. Without saying a word, he kicked the man wildly. After he was sure that he had no chance to resist, he pulled the man up from the ground without saying a word.


    Just when everyone was surprised, one of the people in black took the initiative to smile, and then said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that this zero will have today''s time, let''s go, go back to the job."

 Chapter 513

    Yes, the man who was struggling was zero just now, but as for why he was reduced to such a situation, it was thanks to Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s anger that day was not for fun. Even if zero wanted to get Ji Weiwei and make such a move, it was too exaggerated. At that time, Ji Weiwei''s body was already dead, and zero could not tell the situation clearly, so he started to do it at will!


    What if something happened to Ji Weiwei at that time! At the thought of that possibility, mu Qingsu felt that there was a nameless anger rising in his heart.


    Just as he was waiting for Ji Weiwei to wake up, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Mu Qingsu''s cold hair subconsciously stands up, glances at the caller ID, and then he goes out in a hurry.


    Mu Qingsu frowned tightly, then subconsciously lowered his voice. Then he whispered: "it''s me. How''s the matter going?"


    The person who got through on the other end of the line was silver. After he glanced at the seat behind him, he was frivolous: "Mr. mu, don''t worry, things are well done. I''ve already met with nameless. This time, I can bring it to you."


    Although the voice of this silver sounds like a fool, the killing intention shown by his face is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then this love continued to press step by step: "well, it''s better. People immediately brought it to me. Remember to be cautious in this matter. The news is also called nameless. Let yourself out and take all the bases under zero at one stroke. Do you understand! Failure is not allowed in this matter, otherwise you will know what the consequences will be! "


    Silver shook his shoulder, and then he said, "OK. I see. Don''t worry. I will handle this matter properly. I will also convey it to the anonymous side. "


    At this meeting, mu Qingsu became serious. For a long time, he had never felt such a strong sense of killing. This feeling is really missed.


    After hanging up the phone, Yin grinned at the nameless man in the driver''s seat and then said with a light smile: "Mr. Mu told you to do things properly in a moment, and reveal your own identity in the place where it should be made public. The rest of the work should be done carefully and quickly. However, it seems that you can do well without me


    Nameless pursed lips, but did not speak, face full of all are indifferent look. This is similar to the arrogant air, let the side of ah Jie see some uncomfortable.


    No matter how we all do things under mu Qingsu''s hands, the master is the same, and his hands are his hands after all. No matter how arrogant and unconvinced, there is no way.


    Since we are all frightening, running on each other will not do us any good. However, after considering the nameless hand before, ah Jie can only humm silently in his heart, and then he will not continue to speak.


    It took less than an hour for the group to come to the hospital, and zero was hit in a coarse sack and resisted.


    Many people were frightened by the situation, and even some of them were brave enough to take photos as a souvenir. But after seeing a large number of people in black suits behind them, they immediately gave up their idea.


    After finding the location of the ICU ward, Yin Shuluo caught mu Qingsu standing at the door at first sight. At the moment, he was frowning, thinking that he would not be in a better mood.


    I saw the spirit of silver together, and then while rubbing his hands, he asked seriously: "Mr. mu, people have brought it here, what do you think to do next?"


    This time zero is extraordinary. In terms of details, it would be better for him to pay more attention to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Mu Qingsu looked down at the text message on his mobile phone and then quickly closed it. He explained: "it''s OK. I have an idea about this matter. I''ll see if I want you or ah Jie to stay alone outside. I''ll call in the nameless one later and say that I have something to say to him."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of silver or not. He actually feels that mu Qingsu is a little nervous, and can even be described as flustered. But he did not dare to ask.


    Yin didn''t dare to hesitate. He took the initiative to stand aside, and then contacted the nameless man in the parking lot. After explaining the good things, he took the initiative to explain to Mu Qingsu: "OK, I understand. Then I''ll stay. Ah Jie will go to puma later. It seems that he has something to discuss."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t take it amiss. He nodded and went in with the sack. He wants zero to admit his crime and fault in front of Ji Weiwei.


    As for how he will punish zero next, that''s another matter, but mu Qingsu will never let this person who poses a great threat to him exist around


    After receiving the call, nameless didn''t rush to go up. Instead, he made a phone call to others first. About ten minutes later, he returned to the ICU ward.


    Nodded slightly, glanced at the silver and said hello. He raised his hand and knocked on the doorframe a few times. He motioned for mu Qingsu and then went in.As soon as I went in, I felt like a different person. I took the initiative to stand aside and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingsu glanced at ero, who was still in a coma, and then continued to command: "you''ve done a good job this time. It''s better to empty zero at one time. Otherwise, there will be endless aftereffects. Do you understand?"


    If he can''t solve it in the first time, I''m afraid it will cause more problems than now. This is a scene mu Qingsu didn''t want to see.


    Compared with mu Qingsu''s indifference, nameless is more nervous. Because after a long time, I finally asked: "that''s natural, but now my identity is open, and if I''m so close to Mr. mu, won''t it really cause some people''s speculation?"


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his brow, and then roughly explained: "I''ve decided to do this thing from the beginning. Don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures. Now I just need to finish the work of zero, and the rest will be done later."


    Nodded and nameless, he continued to tell what he had just seen: "I understand. By the way, Mr. mu, I saw Lu Zehua on the way over. It seems that something is wrong with him. Do you need to keep an eye on him?"


    After all, it''s an extraordinary period. It''s always better to be cautious. It''s too late to make up for any mistakes.


    After mu Qingsu opened the window a little bit, he relaxed his breath: "it''s OK. Let him prepare for it by himself, and you can finish what you should do in the rest of the time. "


    Nameless nodded, said that he understood after this in a hurry to go out. Of course, at the moment of opening the door, his face changed back to the previous expression.


    Silver has also been used to think that, after shrugging, it continued to look ahead, indifferent to face all this.


    After waiting for about half an hour, zero slowly woke up. At the moment, he was black and blue, and could not see the powerful and domineering appearance before.


    At this moment, if it is seen by the media or his younger brother, no one will dare to believe it. This will be the embarrassing situation of people who are always high above.


    Zero didn''t show any cowardice in the face of such a passive scene. After laughing, he said to himself: "Mu Qingsu I knew it was your man. "


    Mu Qingsu raised his foot and directly kicked it down. Zero was exhausted. He couldn''t stand such a toss. He immediately collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Even so, but his mouth is still not willing to stop, stubborn only to fight for that breath.


    After coughing violently for a long time, zero looked at mu Qingsu''s direction with a trace of irony and said, "Ji Weiwei will not be yours after all. If I had appeared earlier than you, maybe the person Ji Weiwei would like would not be you."


    He worked hard for Ji Weiwei for so long, but he never saw his position in Ji Weiwei''s eyes. In Ji Weiwei''s eyes and heart, he was always occupied by the man named mu Qingsu.


    He tried his best to separate the two people and create misunderstanding. He even preferred to abandon his background just to pursue the woman''s steps.


    But his efforts did not enter Ji Weiwei''s eyes after all, and he could not successfully accompany her. In the past, I still feel inexplicable sadness in retrospect.


    Now that he has been captured by mu Qingsu, zero will not naively think that this man just wants to have a dialogue with him. He was ready to die, so his words began to be unscrupulous.


    But in the invisible, what zero said angered mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu rushes up and reaches out his hand to zero''s face, which is a heavy blow.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was ferocious, and then he scolded: "you keep saying that you like reed, so what did you do for her? You know, because of your stupid behavior, Wei Wei almost lost his life! "


    At that time, if he had not sacrificed his life to save him, now Ji Weiwei would not have hurt his lungs. Is this man willing to destroy Ji Wei!


    Zero was stunned, then shook his head and retorted: "what did you say? Impossible, how can I hurt Ji Wei! My feelings for her are absolutely beyond your understanding. I love her... "


    His love for Ji Weiwei has always been only increasing, that gentle woman, he would like to drag directly into his arms, a good love!

 Chapter 514

    Unfortunately, before zero''s words were finished, mu Qingsu suddenly turned his hand to Ji Weiwei on the bed, and then sneered: "is this the way you love Ji Weiwei? Do you know that if I hadn''t stood up to help at that time, Ji Wei would not be here now! "


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, zero turned his eyes in amazement and glanced at the people on the bed along mu Qingsu''s fingers.


    Just now, because mu Qingsu was standing there, blocking zero''s sight, and he did not expect that mu Qingsu would give him a chance to see Ji Weiwei in such a public occasion.


    It seems that mu Qingsu is not joking. Did he really overdo it? Struggling to get up, zero just wants to get close to Ji Weiwei, but mu Qingsu kicks him off again.


    That foot is more powerful than everything before, which leads to zero''s lack of strength to sit up from the ground. Can only be embarrassed on the ground breathing, half a day can not say a word.


    Mu Qingsu smiles with a trace of haze, then squats down slowly, pinches zero''s chin hard, and laughs: "I think it''s strange, right? I brought you here to kowtow in front of Ji Weiwei. Of course, this can''t end. You hurt Ji Weiwei more than I did! If Ji Weiwei knows that this matter is actually planned by you, what will she think? "


    Mu Qingsu''s sentence is very effective. Zero immediately stays where he is. He can''t answer for a while. Indeed, he didn''t really think that Ji Wei would become like this.


    Zero was in a daze for a long time. Then he shivered and challenged: "what''s the matter I didn''t ask anyone to hurt Wei Wei, mu Qingsu. You are useless! "


    The person he wanted to get rid of from the beginning has always been mu Qingsu. He has told his subordinates many times never to hurt Ji Weiwei. But now who can explain to him what happened to Ji Wei, who was lying on the sickbed with a faint breath?


    Mu Qingsu has no place to vent his anger, and zero is his biggest breakthrough. Mu Qingsu''s head turned slightly, and then made a few strange noises.


    In the state of zero''s panic, mu Qingsu quietly said: "do you think this explanation can be pushed away?"


    Then there was a fight. After about ten minutes, mu Qingsu took back his fist. If he continued to toss, even his iron body would not be able to support him.


    What''s more, mu Qingsu intends to make him kneel down to admit his mistake to Ji Weiwei, and it would be better to leave him a breath first. So as not to make any mistakes at that time.


    The silver outside frowned, but said nothing. Perhaps what mu Qingsu did today is the most appropriate, at least he didn''t take his life directly.


    At the same time, Liao Mujing''s office has an unexpected guest. Lu Jingkai flurried to open the door, and then flashed directly into it.


    Liao Mujing coughed a little awkwardly, and then he took the initiative to stir up the topic: "come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me? It''s so mysterious that people who don''t know think we''re doing something shameful."


    Now mu Qingsu is still in his hospital. It''s no surprise if he suddenly runs down to find him. At that time, if he bumps into such an occasion, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain it clearly.


    Lu Jingkai didn''t have much ink, so he directly cut into the topic and asked, "I want to know what happened between Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei. I always feel that there is some estrangement, but when I want to ask Qi Zhenzhen, she deliberately avoids these things, and even refuses to mention Ji Weiwei''s name. "


    When the matter is clear, he will discuss the prosthesis with Liao Mujing. After all, this is a city. If you want to accomplish this kind of thing here, Liao Mujing''s help is indispensable.


    What''s more, Liao Mujing, who had Ji Weiwei''s operation before, was also a part of his former friendship. He just offered a small helping hand. I believe mu Qingsu won''t say much.


    Lu Jingkai''s topic somewhat surprised Liao Mujing. He was stunned for a while. Then he asked again, "what happened to Ji Weiwei and early Qin?"


    Shouldn''t Lu Jingkai know more about Qi Zhenzhen than he does? However, looking at Lu Jingkai''s restless appearance, it seems that he is not lying.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know very well about it. It seems that many people are involved.


    Liao Mujing stroked the tip of his nose, then said slowly: "I''m not very clear about this matter. Su''s mouth is very tight. I probably only know that this matter seems to involve his two former subordinates, because of some emotional disputes, and then it involves the following series of problems. The cause of Miss Ji''s injury seems to have something to do with Miss Qi. She was stabbed in the abdomen. But in my opinion, Miss Qi is still very concerned about Miss Ji, but I don''t know why they are in such trouble. I know so much. If you want details, I suggest you ask me. Of course, I don''t recommend Miss Ji. "His thoughts are very clear and his speech is very tactful. He doesn''t speak directly, but pays attention everywhere. His attitude and work style are very cautious.


    Lu stood up suddenly, then reached out to his pocket and asked, "I know By the way, I also want to ask you one thing, that is, about prosthetics. I want the latest new value and the best one. Can you pay attention to it for me? "


    Now he really can''t afford to go back to C City, so he can only say that it is Liao Mujing''s fault. At the same time of saying this, Lu Jingkai also took the initiative to open a photo album for Liao Mujing to watch.


    Lu Jingkai''s eyes are tightly locked on Liao Mujing''s face, and he doesn''t want to miss the slightest expression: "this is taken secretly by me before. Do you have any impression of this type of prosthesis?"


    Prosthetic model?


    Liao Mujing is a little interested in this topic. He takes the initiative to put his head up and stare at his legs, which are not too long.


    He took the initiative to hold Lu Jingkai''s hand, and then put his hands on the mobile phone. He enlarged the picture and said to himself, "it doesn''t seem like a prosthetic limb. It looks very lifelike, but it''s obviously unnatural on the knee side. Here it is."


    If Lu Jingkai hadn''t said it was a prosthetic, he hadn''t really noticed the details. However, the length of the leg should be a child. How could Lu Jingkai suddenly ask about this?


    Rather helpless shrug his shoulders, Lu Jingkai said honestly: "this matter is entrusted by a friend of mine. As you can see, I don''t know anyone here. Even if there are, no one dares to act under mu Qingsu''s eyes at this time."


    Because this kind of thing is not a shameful thing, and it was the first time that Qi Zhenzhen insisted on him. Even if it wasn''t in the past, he would do his best to help.


    Liao Mu Jing licked his lips a little, and then took the initiative to save the picture on the computer, explaining: "I know. I''m not sure about this style. I''ll go back and ask about it My grandfather. "


    When it comes to the word "grandfather", Liao Mu Jing''s voice is obviously not clear enough, but Lu Jing Kai doesn''t care about the details, as long as he can achieve his own goal.


    Lu Jingkai took the initiative to make an OK gesture, and then quickly took back his mobile phone and got up and said, "well. Thank you. This place is not suitable for staying for a long time. I''ll leave first. If you have any news, please let me know in advance or contact me by phone or SMS directly. "


    Nod, two people tacit understanding of the staggered line of sight, and then continue to do their own things. Liao Mujing takes off his work clothes, goes to the bathroom and dials Liao Qingzhong.


    If he could, of course, he would not go to Liao Qingzhong. After all, he still worries about those things.


    He really can''t believe that Liao Jingxin is not his own sister, but his illegitimate daughter, and Liao Qingzhong actually gets involved with Liao Jingxin.


    At the moment, Liao Mujing felt regret for his impulsive behavior. Quite helpless poked poked his eyebrow, hesitated for a long time, he still called that phone.


    And Liao Qingzhong answered quickly, as if he had been waiting for his call.


    Liao Qingzhong''s voice was slightly throbbing. At the moment when the phone was connected, his voice came directly out of the phone, and then cared: "what''s the matter, twilight scene?"


    If it had been in the past, Liao Mu Jing would have felt very intimate. But now Liao Qingzhong''s image in his heart seems to collapse. For a moment, he doesn''t know what kind of attitude he should take to face his grandfather, who has always been respected by him.


    After an awkward cough, Liao Mujing cut into the theme with an affectation of calmness: "well, grandfather, I saw a pair of prosthetics today. It seems that his style has been for some years, but the joint is exquisite. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t detect it at all. But for these things, I only know the skin. I don''t know if you have time. I think you have been in this line for so many years, and you should have some eyebrows. "


    His attitude will not be too unfamiliar, but also not too familiar. This kind of feeling makes Liao Qingzhong a little unaccustomed. It seems that after that, the two people still have such a dialogue for the first time.

 Chapter 515

    However, Liao Qingzhong does not dare to ask too much. After all, it is a great progress for Liao Mujing to come to him. So right now he''s taking this as the best opportunity.


    He is old now, and Liao Qingxiao has no news since he was arrested last time. If he is old in the future, he must rely on it. A little white eyed wolf like Liao Jingxin will never let him lead a good life.


    Liao Qingzhong coughed lightly, and then he lowered his identity and asked: "you''re still at work now. Well, I don''t have anything to do here, otherwise I''ll come to you. It''s more convenient to discuss and communicate in this way?"


    If in the past, where did Liao Mujing have such a chance to listen to Liao Qingzhong''s gentle and humble voice? But this time he did not have much feeling.


    Liao Mujing''s face was full of indifferent looks. He gave a light hum, and then responded: "OK, I know. Grandfather, you should pay attention to some safety on your way here. It may not be safe recently. If anything happens, please contact me at any time."


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Mujing sighed heavily. Before he had a chance to ease his breath, Liu Zishi suddenly knocked on the door impatiently, and then called Liao Mujing''s name again and again.


    It seems that Liao Mujing''s hand shakes and his mobile phone falls directly on the floor. Liu Zishi, after hearing the sound inside, quickly opens the lock and rushes in.


    Liao Mu Jing awkwardly picked up his mobile phone. Then he took a calm glance at Liu Zishi. With a trace of blame, he asked, "Why are you so impatient today? Is something wrong?"


    Now, apart from mu Qingsu''s affairs, Liao Mujing is most concerned about the prosthetic thing. However, Liu Zishi''s flustered appearance indicates that something serious has happened.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Zishi immediately said her goal: "Miss Ji is sober!"


    It''s a good thing that Ji Weiwei wakes up. Just to report such a news, Liu Zishi is so flustered. It''s obviously wrong. There should be something wrong!


    Liu Zishi''s face was full of anxiety, and then he took Liao Mujing''s hand and jumped out: "but general manager Mu suddenly broke out. Just now I found that there was a man in Miss Ji''s ward, and general manager Mu was pressing the man''s head in front of little sister Ji''s bed. She didn''t know what to do. Miss Ji was a little excited, and the wound should be healed There''s a prelude to crack! "


    Mu Qingsu broke out? That Ji Wei''s mood will certainly follow the excitement! No wonder Liu Zishi is so nervous. It took them a long time to complete the operation before. If it was destroyed in this way, it would be too uneconomic! There is not so much energy and time to remedy.


    They ran to the ICU in a hurry. Before they saw the figure of Mu Qingsu, they heard the Ping Ping sound inside. They thought that the movement would never be small.


    "Qing Su!"


    Liao Mu Jing roars restlessly, and then rushes in. As soon as he opens the door, he sees silver''s ferocious face, dragging zero desperately to run out.


    Liao Mujing knows Yin, and zero is no stranger to him. But how can they be on the united front? Thinking about it, Liao Mujing looks up to Mu Qingsu.


    And mu Qingsu is now full of red face holding Ji Weiwei''s face, the face is full of fear. Ji Weiwei gasped for breath, and his expression looked painful.


    Liao Mujing immediately pulls aside Yin and others, and then quickly gets up and takes the initiative to take mu Qingsu''s hand away, helping Ji Weiwei find a comfortable angle to lie down.


    The oxygen machine is pulled along, and Ji Weiwei is also very cooperative, following Liao Mujing''s action. Just in the blink of an eye, the scene was immediately reversed, and mu Qingsu, standing on one side, was quietly relieved.


    If Liao Mujing didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid he would make some irreparable mistakes. So when Liao Mujing finished all these actions, mu Qingsu didn''t dare to say a word.


    Liao Mu Jing''s brow was locked tightly. He glanced at zero, whose face was full of bruises and redness. Then he asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why is zero here, Qingsu? What happened? "


    And Ji Wei Wei''s vision is side open, actively located on the zero''s body. Although there have been many unknown stories between them, more or less, the feelings that once existed in the bottom of their hearts are not to be forgotten.


    Mu Qingsu''s face turned a little white. After choking for a long time, he finally regained his old calm: "it''s OK, just a little impulsive and scared Wei Wei. Now it''s all right. Can you help me see if she''s all right? "


    Liao Mujing said softly. In fact, even if Mu Qingsu didn''t say that, he would come forward to check it. Apart from other things, he is also Ji Weiwei''s doctor in charge. If something goes wrong, the spearhead is naturally on him.After Liao Mujing finished checking, mu Qingsu was relieved to confirm that he was OK. And zero just pulled up his mouth and looked back at Ji Wei.


    Maybe it''s his best ending to be able to look at Ji Weiwei at the last moment?


    "Qing su..."


    Ji Wei Wei murmured silently. Although the voice was not big, mu Qingsu felt it. He took the initiative to put his body together, and then asked with concern: "well, Wei Wei, I''m here. What do you want to say? Go ahead, I''m listening."


    Ji Weiwei''s voice is a little low, but mu Qingsu relys on the frequency of her lips wriggling to get some meaning.


    Staring at Ji Weiwei''s bloodless face, mu Qingsu finally reluctantly compromised. After sighing, he took the initiative to give in: "are you sure?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded his head, and then he closed his eyes and went to rest. Now she should not have too much emotion, otherwise it is easy to cause the wound to crack.


    After sighing, mu Qingsu reluctantly waved his hand and looked in the direction of silver, blessing: "I know, if you don''t regret, silver, let people go, send him out of the hospital gate, the rest of the things don''t continue to intervene."


    Although he didn''t quite understand mu Qingsu''s meaning, Yin didn''t ask, nodded, and then did things according to what mu Qingsu said.


    Liao Mujing put out his hand and pushed the glasses on his nose. Then he said solemnly, "if that''s the case, I''ll go out first. But Qingsu, remember my words, Ji Weiwei''s body is not suitable to be stimulated and attacked any more. Pay attention to take good care of her mood, otherwise things will become very difficult. Fortunately, the wound didn''t crack just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to talk with you here so calmly now. "


    He is not omnipotent, and it is impossible to pull Ji Weiwei back from death every time. What''s more, women have always been sensitive. In addition to Qi Zhenzhen''s tossing before, Ji Weiwei must be physically and mentally tired now.


    Mu Qingsu turned his head unnaturally and snorted. Then he said sincerely: "well, I know. This time, it''s really my extreme


    After explaining everything, Liao Mujing took the initiative to go out. Liu Zishi is back to his job, always alert to Mu Qingsu.


    Although mu Qingsu is heavy and calm on weekdays, it seems that every time he comes across Ji Weiwei, he will lose his sense of propriety and sometimes do things that make people feel very headache.


    However, from a certain point of view, Liu Zishi still envies Ji Weiwei. At least she can be aboveboard, even overbearing with all the feelings of Mu Qingsu.


    At the beginning, when she saw Ji Weiwei, she also looked down on her. She thought that she wanted to climb up the branch and become a phoenix like other women. But after a long time together, she found that this woman was very interesting, especially mu Qingsu''s attitude towards her was so indulgent that it was hard to believe.


    When Liao Mu Jing turned around and just wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of something and stopped his pace again. Then he craned his neck and looked at the two hands he was going to leave. He said: "Purple poem, please do me a favor. I have something to study. By the way, if you get a call from my office later, please tell him In the small conference room. "


    Liu Zishi smiles, and then quietly makes an OK gesture to show that he understands. Then Liao Mujing turns away at ease.


    In the ward, mu Qingsu directly hit the wall with a fist, which was a little strong, but he didn''t even frown.


    At the moment, all that came to his mind was the chaotic scene just now. After a rather annoyed curse, mu Qingsu opened the high window and tried to calm himself down.


    Silently lit a cigarette, mu Qingsu took a deep breath, and then muttered to himself: "zero, you are lucky If it wasn''t for Wei Wei, I would never have easily bypassed you. "


    But where did mu Qingsu know that all his whispers were in his ears. She knows, she knows, mu Qingsu has done a lot of things for her, and she is deeply moved by all this.


    But for her, zero is also a friend, even more than a friend. It can be said that without zero, Ji Weiwei believed that he would not have the chance to exist until now.


    So this time, even if it is to pay off the original zero help her, but next time, if we meet again, what kind of situation will it be?

 Chapter 516

    No one can say this kind of thing accurately, and Ji Weiwei doesn''t want to guess more. Now she wants very little, just wants to continue to live like this.


    Although there is a little conflict with mu Qingsu occasionally, the moment when it is resolved is always good, and the only regret is with Qi Zhenzhen.


    When thinking about it, his eyes turned red. After Ji Wei took a deep breath, he forced his head to stop thinking.


    Mu Qingsu seemed to feel the same way. For fear that Ji Weiwei would be cooled by the wind, he immediately put out his cigarette. Then he threw it on the ground and twisted it out. Then he walked slowly to the bathroom.


    In the restroom, mu Qingsu stares at himself outside the mirror and laughs at himself after all.


    He never thought that things would turn into such a situation. What he didn''t expect was that he would really let zero go.


    I don''t know if zero will make the same mistake in the future. If he is determined, it will be the best. If he is still calculating, even if Ji Weiwei pleads again, he won''t let him go easily.


    At the same time, silver also throws zero to the gate of the hospital. Zero wants to get up and leave, but he doesn''t have the ability. Now he was so sore that he seemed to fall apart. Let alone stand up and move his fingers, it was extravagant hope.


    Staring at the embarrassed appearance of zero, silver frowned: "this is your last chance. Although I don''t quite understand why Mr. Mu did it, zero, you''d better understand that you are lucky to leave this time. Next time It''s better not to do it next time, or even Ji Wei can''t keep you at that time. "


    There are many people coming in and out of the hospital. Why did mu Qingsu choose this place? If it''s disposed of privately, he thinks it''s better.


    Zero gave a weak sneer, and then slowly took over the topic and said: "I naturally know, today I also understand."


    When Ji Weiwei pleads for himself in a low voice, zero sees many things clearly, such as Ji Weiwei''s heart and his position in Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    He used to think that as long as he tried to squeeze mu Qingsu out and spend more time with Ji Weiwei, he would be the one who Ji Weiwei was filled with sooner or later.


    But after so many years, zero finally understood. There are some things once doomed, then even if it is spent on this lifetime of time, it will never be able to retrieve, change the doomed results.


    After he took a breath, zero put his eyes on silver: "give me a hand, I won''t have any attempt."


    Now he finally knows how deep mu Qingsu is hidden. All the foundations are hollowed out in one night. Even the people he thought were very easy to use are from mu Qingsu''s side.


    And one of the four drug lords has so much to do with mu Qingsu Plus before that Puma brother and a Jie Su to make friends, scorpion died, the situation is simply one-sided.


    For zero''s request, Yin didn''t feel excited. Instead, he took the initiative to step back, then shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry about this. I''m Mr. Mu''s person. If you have a way, you can leave by yourself. There''s only so much I can do."


    After that, he took the initiative to retreat to the seat in the hospital, sat down, and then looked at zero. Mu Qingsu said, you can''t interfere, but you can still stare at him.


    It seems that he had expected such a result for a long time, so zero was not disappointed. After sitting on the ground for about half an hour, he staggered up.


    And many people around are taking the initiative to make way, and now not far away there are also media rushed to come. It''s strange not to disturb those talents after such a big accident!


    "Isn''t this man zero? Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there''s any trouble. You can see that he''s black and blue. I think he''s already been called."


    "It''s impossible. You''re kidding. No matter how he says it, he''s also a person with status and background. Who dares to be so bold? I''m not afraid to lose my life


    While discussing with each other, media reporters hold up their cameras and shoot wildly at zero''s position. The continuous sound of cameras is particularly harsh at the moment.


    Zero impatiently took a step forward, but when he wanted to continue, he found that he had been blocked.


    Some fidgety extended his hand, conveniently pushed away a reporter standing in front of him, and then scolded: "get out of my way, if you don''t get out of my way, don''t blame me for being rude, which newspaper do you belong to?"


    Few people know about Mu Qingsu''s infighting with zero, let alone that the internal strength of zero has been hollowed out in one night."Come on Get out of the way


    The crowd in a moment of panic, many people in a hurry back, but also hit a lot of people, in a moment, the crowd in a mess. Zero gritted his teeth and left here in spite of the pain.


    After witnessing all this, Yin turned and went back to ICU, intending to report it to Mu Qingsu. Just as his front foot left, Liao Qingzhong arrived.


    There is a trace of unnaturalness on his face. If you look carefully, you will find that Liao Jingxin and Ji Weiwei''s younger brother Ji Ziming are still behind him.


    But why are these two people here? If it''s Liao Qingzhong''s words, it''s understandable, but what''s the matter with Liao Jingxin and Ji Ziming?


    Liu Zishi, who just stepped down from the front desk, immediately gathered up when she saw Liao Qingzhong and called. When her grandfather was about to lead him into the small conference room, her sight fell on Liao Jingxin not far away.


    Liu Zishi''s smile was a little stiff, and then immediately became gentle again. She took the initiative to come forward and care: "Miss, how can you be here?"


    Indeed, she has not seen Liao Jingxin for many days. Before I mentioned it to Liao Mujing by accident, Liao Mujing''s face was black, which made her embarrassed to continue to care.


    Liao Jingxin smiles awkwardly, then opens her mouth perfunctorily and says, "it''s nothing. I haven''t come back to the hospital for some days. I just met my grandfather on the way, so I plan to come and have a look with him."


    Her explanation was far fetched, but Liu Zishi didn''t pursue it. Instead, she actively invited her: "well, just now, the Dean seems to have something to do with her grandfather. Do you want to go there with her


    Liao Jingxin nods. She comes here to look for Liao Mujing''s help. At the beginning, she can''t think of any good excuse. Now she''s looking for a reason.


    Liu Zishi glanced at Ji Ziming from the corner of his eye, and then asked, "is this


    Liao Jingxin''s smile became stiff again and gave a light cough. Then she took Ji Ziming''s hand and explained: "he, it''s OK. Let''s go in with him."


    You know, she just came here to see Ji Weiwei on the pretext of visiting him, and then she dragged Ji Ziming out. If her plan is destroyed, she will inevitably be resisted by Ji Ziming. At that time, if she is directly torn down, it will be a shame!


    Liao Jingxin can''t afford to lose her face, so it''s better to make up this excuse. Liu Zishi didn''t pay attention to it. In her eyes, it was only Liao Mujing''s command.


    "This way, please."


    After making an invitation, Liu Zishi took the initiative to take the three people to the location of the small conference room. At the moment, Liao Mujing is browsing some news about prosthetics with his computer, trying to find some useful clues.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the door was suddenly knocked, and Liu Zishi''s voice also rang out at the right time: "Dean, your grandfather, they have arrived. Do you want to let him in now?"


    They?


    Liao Mu Jing didn''t notice these two words because he was thinking about them. He just answered and asked Liu Zishi to open the door and come in directly. Knowing that someone was coming, he didn''t lock the door.


    Liu Zishi took the initiative to open the door, and then the three went in together. But Liao Mujing didn''t lift his head. He just asked himself, "grandfather, when did you say the earliest prosthesis was widely used?"


    Liao Mu Jing''s question has not been answered for a long time. Then he raises his head suspiciously. What he looks at is the picture of Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong staring at each other.


    "Liao Jingxin?"


    Liao Mujing himself is also low exhaled voice, obviously will see Liao Jingxin''s figure here, this he has never thought of.


    Liao Jingxin was a little embarrassed. After grinning, she began to call out cautiously: "well, brother..."


    Liao Mu Jing has always been in love with her. He seldom calls her by her first name. Basically, he calls her sister or Jing Xin. After adding a surname at the moment, the distance between them is very long in an instant.


    Liao Mujing frowns and glances at Liu Zishi. It seems that he is questioning her. However, instead of asking, he points his finger at Liao Jingxin and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    In an instant, Liu Zishi realized that something was wrong, and the whole person''s movements were stiff. No wonder he suddenly looked at himself just now, so was he questioning this?


    After being stunned, Liu Zishi quickly explained: "Dean, I didn''t know you didn''t invite the eldest lady. I saw him with your grandfather and thought he was together..."


    If Liao Mujing misunderstands himself, it''s not good. It''s necessary to get rid of some relationships at the key time. Besides, Liao Jingxin doesn''t manage the hospital, so she knows which side can''t be offended and which side can be offended.

 Chapter 517

    The most worrying result is that it happened. Liao Jingxin bited her lips angrily. Then she shivered and said, "brother, I just came to see you. What''s the matter with you?"


    If Liu Zishi was not there, she would feel better at such a scene. After all, that day she really did something ugly in front of you, but it can''t blame her completely, can it?


    I don''t know if I''m still in love with Liao Jingxin. After all, Liao Mujing puts his eyes on Liu Zishi: "Purple poem, you go out first. I have something to deal with here. Ji Weiwei, you can help me pay more attention to it. If there''s anything, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Liu Zishi really shouldn''t stay in such an embarrassing situation. She nodded. Liu Zishi took the initiative to go out and closed the door.


    Ji Ziming seems to smell some key problems, so he stands aside and stares at the three people, trying to see something.


    It seems that Liao Mujing''s attitude towards Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong has changed a little since he had a dispute with mu Qingsu last time.


    Liao Qingzhong doesn''t want the episode of Liao Jingxin to make his relationship with Liao Mujing worse again.


    Regardless of the existence of Ji Ziming around, Liao Qingzhong hurried up and then anxiously explained: "this matter has nothing to do with me. Twilight, I saw them on the way over. It''s just a coincidence that they will meet. Believe me, I really came here alone."


    His former love for Liao Jingxin was trampled on by himself for a moment, and Liao Jingxin''s face was also a little ugly. Ji Ziming kept watching the opera from the beginning to the end, and did not speak or take any measures.


    Liao Mu Jing reaches out his hand and gently turns his black pen. Then he says, "I know. Liao Jingxin, I''ll put my words first. I don''t know what kind of state you are in now, but I''m from mu Qingsu''s side, so it''s impossible for you to get any benefits from me, and I can''t betray mu Qingsu. I believe you''ve made it very clear. "


    Liao Jingxin grits her teeth, reaches out her hand and slaps it on Liao Mujing''s desk. Then she puts her face together and says, "brother. Now in your heart, is Liao Jingxin such a dirty person? I know I''ve done something wrong, but it''s not my fault. If my grandfather didn''t force me, how could I have done that kind of thing with him? "


    What''s wrong?


    Inadvertently, Liao Jingxin seems to have said some important news, but she has been mad at the moment and doesn''t realize what she said.


    Ji Ziming was shocked, but he also carefully observed the three people''s expressions. If Liao Jingxin didn''t talk about it, maybe the atmosphere would not be so rigid. After he spoke, Liao Mujing turned his face.


    Liao Mu threw the pen out of his hand, and then scolded: "don''t shut up! You shameless woman! And his grandfather at home to do that kind of casual things, and now also rightfully and I theory up? Even if you are an illegitimate daughter, you are also the blood of our Liao family. It''s generous not to drive you out if you do such a shameful thing! "


    This is the first time that Liao Jingxin sees the explosion of Liao Mujing. You know, Liao Mujing has always been very gentle, even if he is angry, he has never seen such a state.


    Shivering for a while, this time even Liao Qingzhong didn''t know what to say, and Ji Ziming was already in the same place. What''s going on? That is to say, Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong Did you do something shameful together?


    When he thought of the picture, Ji could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The picture was too beautiful for him to look directly at. What happened to the Liao family? They were so confused!


    After Liao Qingzhong awkwardly yelled "don''t talk nonsense", Liao Jingxin quietly came back to her senses, immediately stamped her feet, and then whispered: "brother, there are still outsiders here. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Of course, this outsider refers to Ji Ziming. When Liao Mujing glances at him, Ji Ziming also shrugs innocently, saying that he didn''t mean to eavesdrop.


    It''s impossible for Liao Mujing to kill him in this place, right? No matter what, he is also mu Qingsu''s person, and has countless ties with Ji Weiwei.


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Mujing reluctantly made a concession: "forget it. I don''t want to pursue this matter any more. You just have a clear idea. Don''t do anything wrong to the Liao family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Hearing the speech, Liao Jingxin nods excitedly, and then flatters Liao Mujing repeatedly, saying that he won''t do stupid things again, while Liao Qingzhong looks at Ji Ziming with a straight face.


    He has no impression of who this man is, but he will walk together with Liao Jingxin. He must not be a good man!After having such an idea, Liao Qingzhong''s eyes began to change gradually. But Liao Mujing didn''t notice it at all.


    Slightly impatient, he raised his hand and waved to Liao Jingxin. Then he refused: "if it''s OK, you can go out. My grandfather and I have something to discuss. You can deal with the things between you and mu Qingsu by yourself."


    It''s very good for Liao Mujing to talk to himself in such a soft voice. Liao Jingxin is not in a hurry and nods contentedly. Then she asks hypocritically: "brother. I''d like to ask you something. That''s him. He''s Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. You know that, don''t you? She said she wanted to come and see her sister. But I don''t know where the ward is... "


    Liao Jingxin doesn''t say the rest. She just stares at Liao Mujing''s face from the corner of her eye. If he doesn''t like to respond, she will immediately end the topic and throw the spearhead of the topic at Ji Ziming!


    She had planned all this for a long time. The key is what Liao Mujing''s attitude is. Ji Ziming, who had always been indifferent, immediately throbbed when he heard this topic.


    Take the initiative to step forward, and then a face of sincere inquiry: "yes, she said nothing wrong. Ji Weiwei is really my sister. I just came here after hearing the news. I hope Dr. Lu will let me know. I only have this elder sister. If something happens to her, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Liao Mujing hesitated for a moment, and then he said on guard: "sorry, I can''t decide this matter. Even if you are Ji Weiwei''s younger brother, you still have to ask mu Qingsu about this matter. You should have his phone number, so you can contact him by yourself."


    Don''t touch the things that shouldn''t be provoked, or the person who will be provoked will be Liao Mujing.


    But Ji Ziming didn''t think much. He nodded and went out with Liao Jingxin''s wrist. Liu Zishi stands awkwardly outside the door and nods and smiles at Ji Ziming.


    Ji Ziming came out suddenly and without warning. She was caught on the spot when she was eavesdropping on it. The scene was embarrassing. Fortunately, Ji Ziming didn''t care about these details, nodded politely, and then walked out.


    When he got to the rest place, Ji Ziming released a hand to dial mu Qingsu''s phone. Soon after the phone was connected, mu Qingsu''s unique and rich voice came out immediately.


    Ji Ziming scratched the back of his head with some headache, and then explained his intention: "Mr. mu, it''s me. I''m Ji Ziming. It''s like this. I''m here at Liao Mujing hospital. I''m a little worried about my sister. Can you tell me the location? Dr. Liao is not willing to disclose. "


    After a long silence, mu Qingsu said in a low voice: "your sister is safe for the time being, but it''s not suitable for too many people to visit. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Although this sentence sounds good, the hidden meaning is obvious.

 Chapter 518

    That is, mu Qingsu does not intend to let him go up to visit Ji Weiwei. But Ji Ziming came to the hospital thousands of miles away. Was he just sent away?


    The answer is impossible, if the object is someone else, maybe he can also be heartless. However, Ji Weiwei is his sister, which is very important.


    Ji Ziming pursed his lips, then said without thinking: "general manager mu No, listen to me. I really want to see my sister with my own eyes now. As you know, my sister always loves me. Maybe she will feel better when she sees me! "


    He spoke a little fast, for fear that mu Qingsu would hang up the phone directly. After a few seconds, mu Qingsu agreed, and then reported Ji Weiwei''s current position.


    Ji Ziming answers eagerly, and then drags Liao Jingxin to the top. Liao Jingxin''s face is a little ugly, but she dare not resist too obviously.


    After all, at the beginning, she used Ji Weiwei as an excuse to deceive Ji Ziming. Although she did not make the progress she wanted, it was not too embarrassed.


    Liao Jingxin takes the initiative to hold Ji Ziming''s hand, and then carefully explores: "Mu Qingsu should not want to see me, do you want to bring me here with you?"


    Before mu Qingsu''s attitude towards her, Ji Ziming was all in the eye. Now if she rashly appears in front of Mu Qingsu, her life may be in danger. Coupled with the existence of Ji Weiwei, she must have no good fruit to eat.


    Now she no longer dare to have any memory of Mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei is the only one in the man''s heart, which she has seen clearly. So it''s important to keep your life!


    Ji Ziming glared at Liao Jingxin in disgust and then said: "don''t worry, Mr. Mu told me to take care of you. If I lose you, it''s more serious. You''d better behave yourself to me. If you run around again, don''t blame me for being rude. Even if you are a woman, I will do the same."


    He didn''t have much affection for this woman at the beginning. In addition to what he heard in the small meeting room just now, Ji Ziming didn''t have any good looks at Liao Jingxin.


    Knowing that the escape is not going to work, Liao Jingxin doesn''t keep on pestering. She closes her mouth and thinks about the next escape strategy in her mind.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will die sooner or later. Even though she is dead, she might as well take advantage of the large amount of looting now and find a chance to leave a city. Maybe there will be a ray of life!


    After looking for a way, Ji finally came to the ICU. When he just wanted to get close, he was immediately intercepted by the personnel on duty.


    The nurse, with a shy face, stared at Ji Ziming for a long time, and then re entered the theme: "sorry, I can''t go ahead. If you want to visit the patient, please go to the front desk first, OK?"


    Ji Ziming nodded politely, and then explained his intention: "I''m here to see Ji Weiwei. I''m Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. It''s Mr. Mu who told me that she was here. You can ask Mr. Mu if there''s such a thing."


    The nurse smilingly did a please action, and then happily asked: "it''s Mr. Ji Ziming, right? This way, please But this is... "


    This woman looks familiar It''s like, it''s like Why can''t you remember all of a sudden?


    Liao Jingxin saw the other side''s active vision is located in their own body, immediately chose to take the initiative to attack. She smiles sweetly, then reaches out her hand to hold the nurse and introduces herself: "I''m Liao Jingxin, the second lady in this hospital. Hello, I wonder if I can come in with you? "


    The nurse suddenly realized, and then walked inside with a smile: "it''s Miss Jingxin! I said, how do you feel so familiar Of course, it''s right here. Please come with me! "


    Liao Jingxin smiles without saying anything, but follows the man quickly. But in my heart, I made a small calculation.


    It seems that this woman doesn''t know the relationship between her and mu Qingsu, and wants to flatter her. If so, maybe this woman can use it! At that time, she will become the best tool to escape from a city!


    When thinking about it, Liao Jingxin intentionally or unintentionally starts to get close to the nurse. This state is maintained until she arrives in front of Ji Weiwei''s ward.


    Mu Qingsu, who was still fiddling with his mobile phone, immediately got up and stood up. Then he walked to the door and said, "who''s making noise outside?"


    In principle, there should be no idle people who can come here. The people around them have been ordered by him. Let alone the irrelevant people who come in, even getting close to them is a problem.


    Ji Ziming glanced warily at the silver standing beside him. Then he knocked on the door and asked, "Mr. mu, it''s me. I''m Ji Ziming. Is it convenient for me to come in now?"As soon as the voice fell, the door was immediately opened, and mu Qingsu''s hazy face immediately burst into everyone''s sight. And Liao Jingxin is subconsciously back a few steps, obviously, for mu Qingsu she is afraid.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes first stayed on Liao Jingxin. After watching for a long time, he asked, "Ji Ziming? What are you doing with her when you come? "


    At that time, he didn''t say that he was bringing people to come. It was mu Qingsu''s magnanimity to let him come alone. Ji Ziming was so afraid of death that he brought Liao Jingxin.


    Ji Ziming''s heart beat, then immediately put on a flattering expression and explained: "Mr. mu, didn''t you tell me to keep an eye on this woman all the time Besides, Liao Jingxin can''t do anything with you, can she? "


    It seems to be reasonable. Mu Qingsu doesn''t say much, but asks Yinduo to pay attention to Liao Jingxin''s behavior.


    Ji Ziming glanced at the relationship and then asked, "Mr. mu, can I go in and see my sister now? I promise I won''t disturb her, and I''m worried about her


    Mu Qingsu nodded, and then took the initiative to walk in front. Ji Ziming carefully followed, and then quickly closed the door. In addition to looking at Ji Weiwei, he has one more thing to report.


    This matter has to be done behind Liao Jingxin''s back. After all, this matter involves the Liao family. He''d better ask mu Qingsu''s opinion first.


    The ward is quiet, Ji Weiwei is also frowning in the rest, the dream seems not very stable. And Ji Ziming just stood and looked at his sister.


    After a slight rolling of the Adam''s apple, Ji Ziming slowly moved a chair and sat down near the hospital bed, staring at the pale little face without a trace of blood color, and slightly licked his lips. Then Ji Ziming asked in a whisper: "elder sister I''m Ji Ziming. I''ve come to see you. "


    There are so many things happened recently that Ji Wei has become such a state again. If only he had been there at that time, maybe Ji Wei would not have been injured.


    When I think about it, Ji Ziming''s heart is somewhat angry. Every time a lot of things will involve Ji Weiwei. It has nothing to do with Ji Weiwei. But those women are always malicious about their sister.


    After pondering for a while, Ji Ziming finally summoned up the courage to look at mu Qingsu''s position and said calmly, "Mr. mu, there are some things I want to say to you, though I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not."


    Ji Weiwei''s road is not smooth, so he came to help her smooth all the rough roads! As long as Liao Jingxin and others are punished, Ji Weiwei''s life will be much more peaceful!


    Jiziming''s topic is a bit abrupt, so mu Qingsu didn''t make a sound, just glanced at him suspiciously, and then seemed to be waiting for jiziming''s following.


    He clenched his fist, looked at his sister''s face, and then cut off the railway: "I''m sure it''s true, because I heard it from Liao Mujing''s mouth Including Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong, they have also confirmed themselves. "

 Chapter 519

    Liao Jingxin outside the door can''t hear the conversation between the two inside. She just stares at Yin.


    This man is mu Qingsu''s right-hand man, and visually, he is the only one here. That is to say, if she can successfully bribe this man, it will be easier for her to escape here.


    When she thinks about it, Liao Jingxin smoothes her scattered hair, pretends to falter, and then "accidentally" falls into the arms of silver.


    However, Yin''s vigilance is always high. When Liao Jingxin approaches, he immediately turns his body to one side. Liao Jingxin pours on the air in an instant, and then falls on the ground in a panic, making a dull sound.


    The nurse standing in the distance couldn''t help laughing for a moment. Then when she saw Liao Jingxin''s hateful eyes, she realized what a stupid thing she had done!


    He nodded awkwardly, then ran away and left the huge corridor for Yin and Liao Jingxin to be alone. Liao Jingxin''s indomitable spirit is worthy of admiration.


    One second, she lost face and got home, but the next second, she patted her ass as if nothing had happened. Then she stood up and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I may be a little anemic, so I didn''t stand firm suddenly. It''s really good that you can avoid it in time."


    This sentence is beautiful, but how much sorrow is hidden in it? If he doesn''t avoid it and give her a proper hand, she won''t fall into shit.


    However, the dramatic love story on TV may not be able to be staged in this world, especially when meeting such a special person as Yin, it''s like casting pearls before swine.


    Silver just thought it was funny. After a sneer, she said, "it''s OK, Miss Liao. If you are suffering from severe anemia, I would advise you to be more peaceful. Don''t do more useless actions. Save your energy."


    How could he not see what the ghost idea Liao Jingxin was up to. But after all, she underestimated them. Before Liao Jingxin''s accident, they were already living a life unimaginable to ordinary people. For them, any lure / puzzle is far less than the lure / puzzle that can survive.


    Liao Jingxin, who is said to be in the right form, doesn''t feel ashamed either. Instead, she just sits down on the ground in frustration, sulking.


    Who are the people mu Qingsu is doing? Although she is not beautiful, but at least it will make people a little bit excited, right? Or is silver just tolerating?


    In order to prove this, Liao Jingxin''s eyes turned, and then immediately began to implement a new set of plans of her own. However, the outcome is obvious.


    At the moment, Ji Ziming has roughly said what he saw and heard before, while mu Qingsu frowned and pondered, as if thinking about the truth of the news.


    Mu Qingsu''s silence is a great suffering for Ji Ziming. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then opened a recording, saying: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to investigate. In the hospital, there should be surveillance video everywhere. I only recorded a little of their conversation, but I didn''t record the first part. I only recorded the conversation when they turned their faces."


    This recording of Ji Ziming simply adds 90% credibility to his words! At first, mu Qingsu believed it. After all, he had heard some slander. But now, as soon as the evidence came out, mu Qingsu immediately believed more than half of it.


    Mu Qingsu nodded thoughtfully and then analyzed: "good. I know. I''ll start to look into this matter. If it''s true, the Liao family will suffer a huge blow. It''s not a problem to eradicate Liao Qingzhong and Liao Qingxiao. Now Liao Qingxiao is missing, but if he knows something happened to the Liao family, he will take action. "


    Mu Qingsu was willing to believe what he said and take action, which made Ji Ziming a little excited. In this case, did he do something for Ji Weiwei?


    After giving an account of this matter, Ji Ziming was relieved at last, and the whole person also followed his spirit a lot.


    He carefully moved the chair to one side, for fear of disturbing Ji Weiwei: "well, is there anything else I need to do? By the way, Mr. mu, what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Mu Qingsu smiles, then looks out the door with a calculating look: "take it back and shut it. Don''t touch her for the time being. At that time, you still need to use her to lead Liao Qingxiao out. What''s more, if the real person is not here, how can you show it?"


    Outside the door, Liao Jingxin shivers subconsciously. She thinks that her future life has been arranged, and she is doomed to be killed by mu Qingsu.


    "Well, I see. Then my sister..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t allow her to have an accident, no matter what the cost Recently, you also pay attention to it. It''s a little tight. If it''s safe, you''d better stay in the villa instead of coming out. "Mu Qingsu''s words Ji Ziming always kept in mind. He nodded and looked at Ji Weiwei reluctantly. Then he walked out slowly.


    He is very clear about his strength. If it had not been for mu Qingsu, he would never have been what he is now. So if he stays here, it will only get in the way. It''s better for him to do his own thing well.


    As soon as the door is opened, Ji Ziming finds Liao Jingxin sitting on the ground in her disheveled clothes, with a look of sadness all over her face.


    And silver is evil smile will own vision wrong to one side, a pair of irrelevant appearance let jiziming some speculation uneasy.


    However, although he was puzzled, he didn''t show any pity for Liao Jingxin. He held out his hand and grabbed her by the collar. Then he pulled her up like a chicken and said, "Liao Jingxin, let''s go."


    This kind of picture is a little funny, silver also can''t help holding out his hand to Ji Ziming, while joking: "pay attention to safety on the road, I don''t know which man will hang up in a while."


    Silver unintentional words make Liao Jingxin''s face red in an instant. Liao Jingxin, who was still silent, suddenly becomes mad like a cat with its tail on.


    He broke away from Ji Ziming''s hand, and then rushed to the position of silver as if he were crazy. The action was amazing, but silver''s action was faster.


    His shoes lifted up, accurately toward Liao Jingxin''s stomach directly kicked down. Liao Jingxin wails. She is like a kite with broken line. She falls to the ground feebly and has a slight spasm.


    Liao Jingxin knows that she is not the opponent of silver, but the nameless anger on her chest can''t be dissipated all the time. After a long time of depression, Liao Jingxin turns her anger on Ji Ziming and says, "are you crazy? How could you do this to me! Do you think you can do so wantonly if you are under mu Qingsu? I''ll tell you... "


    Before her words were finished, mu Qingsu suddenly opened the door of the sick room, then yelled with a gloomy face: "who allowed you to shout here? Get out of here


    When he said that, his hand also pointed to the left side, as if because of anger in general, his hand is still boiling water, oh, shaking. Originally with a little bit of a good play attitude, Yin immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    With a sound of rubbing, he immediately stands up from what he has done, and then quickly picks up Liao Jingxin and throws her to the side of the stairs.


    Yes, I read it correctly, but the silver is still thrown! There is no intention of pity for jade at all, and Liao Jingxin, in full view of the public for a while and a half, can only sing spring and sit there without saying a word.


    Mu Qingsu, who was still talking with you hao the last second, seemed to have changed his face for a moment, and then criticized him mercilessly: "Ji Ziming, remember to do your duty next time. I mu Qingsu don''t need waste to do things in my hands. If such a simple thing can''t be done well, I''ll find a way to live in the future."

 Chapter 520

    Ji Ziming lost half of his soul in an instant. He bowed his head and said modestly that he would never make such a small mistake again. Mu Qingsu snorted and closed the door again.


    After confirming that mu Qingsu really went in, Ji Ziming was quietly relieved. You know, if Mu Qingsu really took it seriously just now, he absolutely could not figure out what he should do.


    At the same time, Yin just came back, glanced at Ji Ziming, and then shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness. Fortunately, he ran fast just now, otherwise it would be him who was ridiculed.


    Silver rubbed his eyebrows, seemed to be some guilt in general, this kind to remind: "I pay more attention to it, save the time even his own life, that''s not worth it. If you don''t have enough determination, you''d better leave as soon as possible, or you''ll be the one who suffers at the end of the day. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the heart without side vulture is the best. "


    Ji Ziming let out a sound, and then ran to Liao Jingxin''s position in a hurry. To his consternation, Liao Jingxin, who should have been sitting on the ground, is now gone!


    With a cry, Ji Ziming asks the nurses around him. After confirming Liao Jingxin''s position, he rushes out quickly. If this person lost it, it would be a big deal!


    And Liao Jingxin is now in a hurry. She is very smart and knows that she can''t run to the street, so she simply runs to the women''s bathroom.


    Her action is very sharp, almost not too many people notice just came. After that, Ji Ziming couldn''t catch up with her and soon lost her.


    "This is terrible..."


    With a sigh of chagrin, Ji Ziming rushed to the small meeting with Liao Mujing. Now only Liao Mujing can help him.


    Although I don''t know if the success rate is high, as long as there is a chance, he must not let it go. Is it better than looking for a needle in a haystack?


    However, as soon as he got there, the security guard in Liao Mujing''s hospital came up and refused to let him go any further.


    "I''m sorry, our dean has something to deal with now. If you have something, please come back later."


    Their faces are all numb, and they are somewhat contemptuous of Ji Ziming. After all, with Ji Ziming''s rigid body, it''s just a daydream to fight them.


    Some anxiously stretched out their hands to wipe off the sweat on their forehead. Ji Ziming held the security guard''s hand and explained: "I have an urgent matter. This matter is related to Mu Qingsu and Liao Jingxin. Your Dean cares about Mu Qingsu very much. I know that you can ask for me! Otherwise, if something happens at that time, it will be bad. "


    Unfortunately, the security guard refused to let go of anything, and his attitude was terrible. However, Ji Ziming had no choice but to compromise. Aimlessly glanced at the surrounding environment, and then ran out without a clue.


    Although I don''t know where I should go, if I stop now, it must be wrong, which he knows very well.


    About half an hour later, Liao Jingxin carefully stretched out her head and looked around. After confirming that no one found her, she was quietly relieved.


    Liao Jingxin took a deep breath, then patted her chest and analyzed: "damn This man should be flustered now. In this case, he doesn''t dare to tell mu Qingsu that if he wants to leave, now is the best chance. "


    After seeing the opportunity, Liao Jingxin runs out and stops a taxi. At the same time, Liao Mujing turns off the monitor.


    Liao Mujing poked his eyebrow with some headache, and then told Liu Zishi: "try to help her leave here, whether it''s for her own sake or for the good of Liao family, if Liao Jingxin doesn''t appear in a city, it won''t make any waves."


    Liu Zishi nodded and took a look at Liao Qingzhong''s expression. Then he readily agreed: "I understand. Don''t worry, Dean. I will arrange this matter immediately. There won''t be any mistakes."


    Well, Liao Mujing waved her hand to indicate that she could go out. Liu Zishi didn''t dare to delay and bowed politely. Then he turned slowly.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Liao Qingzhong could not sit still any more. He took the initiative to come up. Then he worried and said, "Jing, is this really OK. After all, Liao Jingxin also has the blood of the Liao family, so let her go out to live and die? And if that boy is in a hurry, if he gives it to Mu Qingsu Gaomi, I''m afraid... "


    Liao Mu Jing impatiently opened his head, and then he was not too happy to explain: "according to the practice of Qing Su, if you know that Ji Ziming has lost someone, you won''t give him more opportunities to talk. What''s more, which eye did you see that I helped Liao Jingxin escape? I''m also for the good of the Liao family. If you don''t want this matter to be exposed, you can do your own thing in peace! "When he said that, his hand was still heavily patted on the table, making a loud bang. Liao Qingzhong was so scared that he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    After awkwardness for a long time, Liao Qingzhong took the initiative to put the focus back on the prosthetic topic: "well That, twilight scene, actually, I seem to have some impression on the prosthetic limb you just mentioned. Can you enlarge it a little? I want to confirm something and things. "


    Sure enough, Liao Mujing''s attention was immediately attracted. Just now, his eyes were still wide open. The next second, he immediately devoted himself to it.


    Although he is fickle, Liao Qingzhong is quietly relieved because of this. And then he immediately focused on the prosthesis.


    But after all, it''s a copy, and it''s still a little vague. Even so, Liao Qingzhong has caught some key things.


    After looking at it repeatedly for a long time, Liao Qingzhong suddenly seemed to think of something. He shivered and pointed to the picture, and said: "I ask you What''s the child''s name


    Name? Liao Qingzhong suddenly asked what he was doing. Even if he knew the child''s name, he couldn''t find anything, could he? Although he was in doubt, Liao Mujing answered in silence.


    Liao Qingzhong''s face was full of flustered looks. His hands clasped Liao Mujing''s hand tightly, and then asked: "silent? I don''t seem to have any impression of this name. Do you have any idea? I want to meet the child. I''m afraid the child''s identity is not as simple as you think. Tell me where you saw her. It''s much more complicated than you want! "


    Liao Mujing can now describe his feelings in a confused way. He was stunned for a long time. Then he was confused and said, "this child is not on my side now. In the hands of Ji Weiwei''s sisters, it seems that It''s Qi Zhenzhen. This picture was sent to me by Lu Jingkai. If you want to contact me, I can ask Lu Jingkai to come here first and discuss strategies together. "


    Liao Qingzhong stamped his feet impatiently, and then urged: "call him right away! If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a big relationship. Go ahead, hurry up


    It seems that something has happened to him, and although Liao Mujing doesn''t know what the situation is, he still does it. After all, it is rare to see such Liao Qingzhong.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that this matter is much more responsible than he knows. It seems that the child named silent is not small, but even more because of this, how did Qi Zhenzhen know her?


    It seems that the child and Qi Zhenzhen are very familiar. Did Qi Zhenzhen know each other when she was in the Qi family? But it''s not right. At that time, Qi Zhenzhen was on the street when she was very young. I''m afraid her silent children were not born when she was on the street.


    While thinking about it, Liao Mujing has simply explained what happened on his side, and Lu Jingkai claims that he will come right away.

 Chapter 521

    Everything goes on smoothly, and Liao Jingxin arrives at the railway station all the way smoothly. She doesn''t dare to go to the airport.


    Compared with Shutan, she wanted to keep a low profile. For this reason, she even changed into plain clothes. She didn''t dare to take all the rings or anything. Even her favorite bags were discarded in the garbage can and bought some small things in the convenience store.


    The rest is just to buy tickets. As long as you buy train tickets, it''s much easier to leave. Now she can only pray that Ji Ziming, in order not to be blamed, chooses to continue the search without saying a word. If so, her chance of escape will be greatly increased!


    After looking around for a while, Liao Jingxin got into the crowd smoothly. However, Ji Ziming is wandering around the hospital now. His aimless appearance makes people feel a little flustered.


    Ji Ziming scratched his head a little impatiently, then said to himself with a little complaint: "Damn it, I shouldn''t have left just now Did the man predict all this


    Of course, the man he was talking about was silver. If he had not left Liao Jingxin just now, he would not have been reduced to the present situation.


    Of course, it''s no use saying these words now. The only thing he can do is to look for help. Without thinking about it, Ji Ziming dials the anonymous phone directly.


    Last time, the man also helped him catch Liao Jingxin. Later, when he came into contact with him, he gradually knew that this nameless man was mu Qingsu''s man. From his actions, he knew that he was not a simple man. If you can have his help, maybe you can easily catch Liao Jingxin back without disturbing mu Qingsu.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jingkai successfully arrived at Liao Mujing''s Hospital and stood at the door to greet him.


    As soon as he saw Lu Jingkai, Liao Mujing immediately put on a serious and rigorous expression. He stretched out his hand and held his wrist directly. He pretended to plug it in and explained: "come here, Lu Jingkai, this time it''s not as simple as you think. Come in quickly."


    Not as simple as he thought? What''s going on


    Unable to allow him to think and ask more, Liao Mu Jing dragged him directly into the previous small conference room, and then quickly enlarged the picture and opened it. There were some large group photos beside it, which looked dazzling.


    As soon as he entered the door, he found Liao Qingzhong standing stealthily by the door. Before, Liao Qingxiao''s affairs were very noisy. Therefore, Lu Jingkai had some impression on the people of the Liao family. After politely smiling at him, he continued to ask, "what do you mean?"


    Liao Qingzhong knows that his identity is special, so he doesn''t dare to say much now. He puts the initiative to Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mujing held a remote control in his hand, and then pressed it down. The screen immediately showed the enlarged prosthetic: "well, this prosthetic is special, and its age is longer than we thought. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you didn''t show it to me that day, I didn''t recognize it at first sight. ¡±


    Lu Jingkai didn''t answer, but nodded to indicate that he would continue to speak. There was no sense of estrangement just now.


    These two people have a kind of instant feeling that they don''t need too much words, just one look, they can understand what the other party wants to express. Such a tacit understanding is no less than that between him and mu Qingsu.


    Liao Mujing took the initiative to transfer the chatterbox to Liao Qingzhong: "at the beginning, I didn''t understand the origin of the prosthetic limb. It was my grandfather who said that, so I understood."


    Liao Qingzhong nodded implicitly. Then he found the right time and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. If I remember correctly, the child should be the descendant of the royal family in e city. But as for why he appeared here, I don''t understand. Of course, it''s just my conjecture. It needs to be investigated."


    The royal family in e city? This howling head is really big enough. If it is, it will be wonderful! But if so, how could Qi Zhenzhen know her?


    Lu Jingkai''s emotional expression from the beginning to the end is that he is too calm, which makes Liao Qingzhong a little uneasy. Is it because he doesn''t believe his words?


    After a slight cough, Liao Qingzhong motioned to Liao Mujing to play a picture of his clothes and explained: "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but to tell you the truth, I was lucky enough to be a guest in the royal family at the beginning to study an academic investigation, so I had an impression of the things there. This prosthesis That''s what I saw at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to ask you to come. Now I''m trying to get in touch with the people in the royal family of e city. I believe there will be a whereabouts soon... "


    If it''s true, this time the royal family in e city will owe them a big favor, and it will be much easier for the Liao family to turn over. Liao Qingzhong is not a fool. He always knows the fact that mu Qingsu regards himself as an eyesore.


    What''s more, Liao Jingxin didn''t apologize to Mu Qingsu before. If Mu Qingsu blamed Liao Jingxin''s escape at their home, it would be unreasonable.The Royal people in e city are similar to the aristocrats in e city. Mu Qingsu has to give each other some face, which can be guaranteed. This is why Liao Qingzhong is so attentive.


    Liao Mujing immediately switched to the next group photo. After seeing a person the size of a little girl on the photo, Lu Jingkai was stunned. For a moment, cold hair spread all over his body, shivering: "no Although the child was dressed up temporarily at that time, she looked thin. However, she seemed to have a lot of doubts about the prosthesis. I couldn''t ask for anything specific. At that time, the meeting with Zhenzhen ended in a hurry. "


    It''s true that the child in the photo is somewhat similar to silent, but the yellowing degree of the photo should be several years old, and silent is not old. Normally, the child should not be silent.


    Looking at their excited appearance, Lu Jingkai was also in a panic for some reason. After choking for a long time, he said slowly: "does Qi Zhenzhen have any contact with the aristocrats in room e?"


    Although he said to himself unintentionally, Liao Qingzhong immediately grasped the point and then asked, "Qi Zhenzhen? Is there anyone else in the middle? I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to call out the child. I think the Royal people will be more willing to believe it. After all, the royal family has always been on their own. Basically, they don''t communicate too much with the outside world. "


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Jingkai nodded and agreed: "OK, I know. I''ll try to have a look, because I''m not sure if she will come out. After all, she doesn''t like the Liao family very much..."


    When it comes to this point, the three people are a little embarrassed. There is no other reason, because Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei have always been good friends, and Liao Jingxin of the Liao family used countless means to split Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu.


    But in order to confirm this, Lu Jingkai still chose to connect with Qi Zhenzhen. When I was about to call, I found that Qi Zhenzhen''s phone was off


    Could it be that Did she know something?


    Lu Jingkai''s body was stunned, and then he said, "Oh, no, I forgot that she called me from a public phone at that time, that is to say, she didn''t plan to contact me with her mobile phone."


    In an instant, the situation fell into all kinds of deadlock. The most astonished person is Liao Qingzhong. If that''s the case, we can''t get in touch with them. How can we explain to the royal family at that time?


    When they were in a deadlock, Liao Qingzhong''s phone suddenly rang again. In an instant, everyone''s attention fell on it.


    When Liao Qingzhong saw the remark, his face turned pale

 Chapter 522

    Liao Mujing is closest to Liao Qingzhong, so he is also the fastest person to discover. Only he curiously put his body close to the past, and then instinctively cared: "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Liao Qingzhong shivered for a moment. Then he handed in his mobile phone and explained: "yes It''s from the royal family. "


    His action in unintentional inexplicably changed carefully, as if to do something bad, was caught on the spot.


    Liao Mujing is not aware of Liao Qingzhong''s intention at all, so he doesn''t have that kind of anxiety: "isn''t it very good that the royal family take the initiative to contact, and then they will be able to confirm it."


    "Not so..."


    Before Liao Qingzhong finished speaking, Liao Mujing took the lead in pressing the button to connect, and took the initiative to communicate with the royal family. If the matter could be concluded earlier, he would be able to find out the origin of the prosthesis.


    The man on the other end of the phone is a bit domineering. When Liao Mujing is not allowed to speak, he takes the lead in cutting into the theme: "it''s me. Where are you now? "


    Liao Mujing obviously didn''t understand the concept of royal family very well, so he answered casually: "you are the royal family, aren''t you? I''m in the hospital with my grandfather now. If it''s convenient for you, you can call several people to come and continue to discuss the countermeasures."


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then a beep came from the phone, so he hung up the phone directly?


    Liao Mu Jing''s face is full of confusion. He obviously doesn''t understand why he does it. When he turned his head, Liao Qingzhong was already paralyzed on the ground.


    After shaking for a long time, Liao Qingzhong shook his head and yelled: "stupid! What a fool! How can you talk to him in such a tone? "


    Huh? It''s clear that they are kind to the royal family. How can they expect him to be humble? Even the good tempered Liao Mujing began to get angry.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to help, where would the royal family have a chance to find the child''s whereabouts? Of course, this is only Liao Mujing''s own one-sided idea.


    Liao Qingzhong patted his forehead anxiously, and then analyzed and explained: "the temper of the royal family has always been cloudy and sunny, which is similar to Mu Qingsu. You want to see, if you rashly say some disrespectful words when mu Qingsu is angry or anxious, can you say his temper is OK?"


    Just when Liao Mujing was stunned, Lu Jingkai''s phone rang. It was like a pair of invisible hands pushing.


    After glancing at the strange number, Lu began to talk: "hello? Well, yes, I''m Lu Jingkai. What''s the matter, Zhenzhen? Is something wrong? I wanted to see you just now. What did you say? "


    Liao Qingzhong and Lu Jingkai have their eyes on him. If they had heard it correctly, he seemed to have said "Zhenzhen" just now, right? Is that the woman I mentioned earlier?


    Qi Zhenzhen on the other end of the phone was a little angry and yelled: "Lu Jingkai, have you leaked my whereabouts to anyone? I need your help, but I don''t want you to interfere in my life


    Lu Jingkai was so stupid that he didn''t know the whereabouts of Qi Zhenzhen. If he knew, he would not have been so anxious just now.


    And at the moment she was forced to sit in the back seat, and quietly is also a face of timid rely on her side, half a word did not dare to say. Just now they were planning to go back to the welfare home, but in the middle of the process, the car was stopped.


    Then a big wave of strangers directly occupied the car, and took the opportunity to sit in and drive to the side of the road. The driver was forced to wilt out of the car, leaving only two women in the car.


    At first, Qi Zhenzhen thought it was just a simple robbery. When she wanted to hand over her valuable things, she found that the other party didn''t mean to let them out of the car. She imprisoned them and even locked the door.


    The man in the driver''s seat has a serious face. After glancing at Qi Zhenzhen and being silent, he calmed down and said, "sorry, we need to take you to confirm something, so before this thing is confirmed, I hope you will cooperate with us, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble."


    His attitude is a little tough. It seems that he is different from other robbers. At least Qi Zhenzhen subconsciously connected him with robbery.


    Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to take out all the cash on her body, even took out all her bracelets and put them in front of the man, discussing: "I can give you as much money as you want, but can you let us go? We are not rich people, and we will never report to the police. I believe that if this matter can be changed from a big one to a small one, it will be beneficial to both of us! "


    As she said that, she kept a close eye on the man''s face, trying to see something. If he is just for money, it''s easy to do, but if he''s dying, it''s not so easy.The man impatiently pulled down the window, looked around warily, then slowly took out his mobile phone, warning: "I said, as long as you stay here, nothing will happen, but if you want to escape or something, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Looking at him, it seems that he is not joking. Qi Zhenzhen''s heart is a little uneasy when she talks like this without dividing the enemy and ourselves. But now she can only hold her silently. Now the only thing she can guess is that the man was sent by Qi Jiayu in order to take the money.


    But just now she also said that no matter how much money you want, you can give it to him, but this man is not moved at all. In other words, is it very rare for Qi Jiayu to send someone here?


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was thinking wildly, the man suddenly called Liao Qingzhong, which was Liao Mujing''s phone call before. But after that, the man angrily hung up the phone, which made Qi Zhenzhen''s heart beat wildly.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was thinking about how to escape, the man suddenly took off his sunglasses, then turned his head impatiently and asked, "I ask you, what''s the relationship between this child and you?"


    Qi Zhenzhen was scared to shiver for a while, subconsciously tightened his hand, will silently embrace in his arms, and then silent.


    Who is this man? Is it her illusion? Why does she feel that this man''s sight has been falling on the silent body from the beginning. If you abduct and sell children, you can''t choose unhealthy children, can you? If you''re going to beg, maybe it''s possible.


    But he doesn''t look like this kind of person by looking at his clothes and talking. For a moment, Qi Zhenzhen meditated again, but the man didn''t give Qi Zhenzhen the chance to meditate at all. After coughing violently, he continued to ask: "I''m asking you what to say, pretend to be dumb! What''s your relationship with this child! "


    Silently, I never saw such a situation. The fear and tears that I had been trying to bear burst out in an instant. Wow, I cried immediately. I went straight into Qi Zhenzhen''s arms and sobbed: "sister, I''m afraid..."


    Qi Zhenzhen grinned bitterly, moved to the window and comforted: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, my sister will protect you when something happens..."


    If she couldn''t, she would rush out to protect her head. She decided on it from the beginning. Just looking at the man, it seems that he knows something about them


    "I..."


    When the man wanted to say something else, the front passenger''s door was suddenly pulled open. A woman came in and looked at him angrily. Then she said slowly: "you''re so impatient. You don''t know how to look at people''s faces every time you speak. Don''t hurry up and see if Lu Jingkai is with Liao Qingzhong. Where are people now It''s only a waste of time to keep looking for goals. It''s better to take the initiative than to lose your temper here. "

 Chapter 523

    When Qi Zhenzhen heard Lu Jingkai''s three words, she immediately lost her silly eyes.


    Because just before that, she had just met Lu Jingkai, and she followed her silently. Are these people sent by Lu Jingkai?


    It''s not right Lu Jingkai didn''t have a reason to arrest them. What''s more, he should have met him for the first time. He just asked him to help investigate a prosthetic limb and his life experience. Is that not the case?


    After hearing what the woman said, the man with the smelly face turned back a lot. With a trace of disgust, he took a look at Qi Zhenzhen and looked at her for a long time. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Jingkai.


    However, Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t know if she was dazed by anger, and she didn''t know if she was afraid to hold out her hand and take the man''s mobile phone.


    And just at this time, Lu Jingkai''s phone was also connected, which is why Qi Zhenzhen directly scolded at the beginning.


    Memories slowly converged, and the man also took back his mobile phone and talked with Lu Jingkai: "I''m from e city, I believe you should know it, now tell me your location!"


    "I''m in Liao Mujing''s hospital now. If you come here, you can find us. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to disclose. Is Qi Zhenzhen..."


    Doodle doodle


    Lu Jingkai''s words have not finished, the other party directly hung up the phone, this kind of capricious and ridiculous behavior let him have a feeling of speechless, but from some angles, they should be in inadvertently angered each other, right?


    His attitude is very tough, and that kind of invincible attitude makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. But people under the eaves, had to bow, now Qi Zhenzhen can only take a step.


    It doesn''t matter if she is the only one. After all, she doesn''t care much now. Even if she leaves the world the next second, she won''t complain too much.


    But now it''s not the same. There''s a silent one around her. This child has been pitiful enough. It''s not easy for her to find someone at home. Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t want this child''s thoughts to be ruthlessly snuffed out.


    At the woman''s urging, the car finally slowly drove away, while Lu Jingkai was staring at Liao Mujing, obviously did not understand what was going on now.


    Liao Mu Jing scratched the back of his head a little impatiently, then forced himself to calm down and analyze: "now go out first. The progress of this matter is much more troublesome than we thought. I''ll go up to Mu Qingsu by the way. You go to the door and wait for a moment, sir. If there is anything, you can help me first."


    He really has no research and cognition about the people in e city. He has been to e city once in his lifetime. E city is like a mystery to him. However, mu Qingsu is well-informed and may know something.


    Liao Qingzhong also nodded his head in confusion, and then quickly agreed: "OK. I know. If you can, you can call mu Qingsu out as much as you can. The other party may give you some face. "


    Then Lu Jingkai and Liao Qingzhong went to the gate to wait for the royal family, while Liao Mujing went to the ICU by himself. But at the moment, I haven''t seen Liu Zishi.


    Somewhere in the bathroom, Liu Zishi is dialing the phone at the moment, constantly communicating with people. Looking at her cautious and afraid feeling, I don''t think she is doing anything.


    But after Liao Mujing simply said what just happened, mu Qingsu fell into a short silence. The more mu Qingsu is silent, the more uneasy Liao Mujing is.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked his chin, and then said his feelings: "I don''t want to involve Wei Wei in this matter. If Qi Zhenzhen knew someone, Ji Weiwei would also know him. Now Ji Wei''s body, as you know, is not suitable for more stimulation. "


    It seems that mu Qingsu is not going to participate in this matter. However, Liao Mujing himself said that mu Qingsu wanted to give some thin noodles.


    He carefully helped Ji Weiwei pull up some of his quilts and whispered, "you can ask Yin to go with you. He is no less familiar with e city than me."


    Now he didn''t want to leave Ji Wei for a moment, even if it was just a turning back distance. I just want to guard Ji Wei quietly.


    He was afraid that if he left alone, he would never see Ji Weiwei again. Also did not have the opportunity to enjoy her doting to the gentle and so on all.


    Liao Mu Jing smiles gratefully, then nods again and again. Then he agrees: "OK. I got it! Please don''t worry. We will take care of Ji Weiwei''s body, whether it''s public or private. "


    Mu Qingsu gave a farfetched grin, and then called silver. After giving orders, he signaled the two people to leave and not to be disturbed.After the door was closed, mu Qingsu returned to his chair decadent. Since the end of Ji Weiwei''s operation, he has not closed his eyes to have a good rest. Now there are thick black circles under his eyes. It seems that he can be defeated with a single blow.


    With a trace of fatigue, mu Qingsu slowly grasped Ji Weiwei''s hand, firmly grasped it in his own palm, and then began to talk to himself after a kiss: "Wei Wei Do you know how unaccustomed I am to the feeling that you are by my side I''ve been crazy looking for you for those three years. I forced myself not to think about anything and work hard, but I couldn''t do it. I tried to replace you with another woman, but until the end, I found that not everyone can do the same as you... "


    When he said that, his tears fell uncontrollably, one drop, two drops, dropping on the back of Ji Weiwei''s hand.


    He gently smoothed Ji Wei''s fine hair to the tip of his nose, and then continued his words: "silver, they told me not to look, think or recall, but how can I do it? I feel so painful that I can''t breathe when I think of you Now you''re back, but I can''t protect you well. Instead, I''ll make you black and blue. Do you hurt? My heart hurts more than you How I wish it were me, not you. "


    Although mu Qingsu sometimes decided to do something, he was also a man of flesh and blood. Although he didn''t shed tears, it can''t be said that he didn''t.


    Ji Weiwei, who was still sleeping, suddenly wriggled her hand. Mu Qingsu quickly wiped away her tears. Then she pretended to be indifferent and released her hand. She opened her head and didn''t talk much.


    But Ji Weiwei can clearly feel that she is not a fool. Mu Qingsu''s special tenderness and generosity to her have always been in her heart.


    "Mu Qingsu..."


    It''s very difficult for Ji Weiwei to make a sound because he has an oxygen machine. But even so, mu Qingsu can still feel the sound of Ji Weiwei.


    He turned his head, then put his head up, and asked softly: "well. Wei Wei, I''m here. What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable or painful? "


    Ji Weiwei wanted to struggle to get up, but it seemed that it was because of the wound involved. After taking a breath silently, he said carefully: "take it off..."


    When she said that, she was afraid that mu Qingsu didn''t understand. She raised her hand and pointed to the mask on her face. And mu Qingsu is also a quick witter, immediately rejected Ji Weiwei''s idea, while distressed: "I know you may not feel comfortable like this, but if you take it off, it''s not good if something happens. Good, bear with it again, hold on for a while, and I''ll ask for you when Liao Mujing comes up."


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude is very firm. Ji Weiwei can''t help but roll his eyes. Then he emphasizes it again. When she spoke, she only involved her lips, but did not make a sound, which made mu Qingsu misunderstand that she could not hear clearly.

 Chapter 524

    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s lips, mu Qingsu was impatient. Ji Weiwei didn''t understand what he wanted to express!


    Anxious, mu Qingsu began to step into Ji Weiwei''s trap, took the initiative to grab the back of his head, and then made a way: "well, I''ll take off a little bit. If you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me immediately, OK? You''re suffering from lung damage now. You''ll have difficulty breathing at any time. Do you understand? "


    Ji Weiwei wanted this effect from the beginning, but now he is smiling in his heart. She knew that mu Qingsu could not bear her own character.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, the mask was slightly lifted. Ji Weiwei''s breathing was not smooth at first, and then it was much more normal.


    Opening his lips again, Ji Weiwei deliberately said that his words were very vague. Mu Qingsu couldn''t hear clearly, so he had to stick his face lightly again.


    However, before he could react, a slightly dry and cold lip stuck directly behind his ear. Mu Qingsu''s body was stiff for a moment.


    Just want to ask what Ji Weiwei means, her words I love you without warning into mu Qingsu''s ears. The tears that are not easy to restrain are breaking a dike.


    Mu Qingsu was a little moved. At the same time, he felt funny and stood up straight. He turned around to wipe his tears and said, "you woman..."


    I didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to have such a mind to make such a joke with him at this time. However, did Ji Weiwei see something just now, that''s why he did it?


    Mu Qingsu''s action was beyond Ji Weiwei''s imagination. Ji Weiwei blinked his eyes, and then he lay down quietly, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She had just intended to give mu Qingsu some consolation, but who knew it would have such an effect. It''s not that she overheard on purpose, but that she woke up when Liao Mujing came in just now.


    At that time, she didn''t want to say anything because she was not feeling well. Besides, if Liao Mujing knew that she was sober, she would be more restrained when talking with mu Qingsu, so she simply pretended to sleep to the end.


    Until mu Qingsu''s words came out later, she finally couldn''t help it. It was not easy for the two of them to walk all the way. Ji Weiwei himself also had a lot of feelings.


    Now in addition to treasure, she really can''t think of anything else, head pain like is about to burst open.


    After a dull hum, mu Qingsu quietly turned back and took the initiative to help Ji Weiwei put on the mask again. Then he sat quietly and taunted her: "I''m so poor, and I have to play with such careful thinking. If something happens, what should I do?"


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s blame, Ji Weiwei just giggles and doesn''t express any resistance. Because she knows very well in her heart that mu Qingsu is concerned about her and doesn''t mean to hurt her. As long as she understands this, then everything else doesn''t matter.


    After a long silence, mu Qingsu coughed awkwardly, gave Ji Weiwei a look, and then carefully tested: "did you see it just now?"


    It means that he shed two tears just now? Ji Weiwei was very frank this time. He nodded his head and then slowly extended his hand to make a 2, indicating that he had seen it twice.


    Mu Qingsu''s head was so hot that he almost fainted. Ji Weiwei, a woman, sees so many things when she shouldn''t.


    "I love you."


    Ji Weiwei''s lips opened again. Although he didn''t make a sound, mu Qingsu knew the shape of his mouth clearly. In fact, even if Ji Weiwei didn''t say that, mu Qingsu would not blame her, and would not be harsh to verify. Because he also knew in his heart that Ji Wei was his, whether it was a man or a heart.


    Mu Qing Su fondly kisses Ji Weiwei on the back of his hand again, and then slowly says, "well, you''d better treat what happened today as if nothing happened, or I''ll clean you up carefully. OK, it''s no use selling cute. Go to bed quickly and take good care of yourself. Your son is also worried about you. I know you miss him too. Now my grandfather takes him with him. Don''t worry. "


    For fear of Ji Weiwei''s emotional excitement, mu Qingsu subconsciously accelerated his speaking speed when he spoke. Eyes are always locked in Ji Weiwei''s face, do not want to miss any of her expression.


    Ji Weiwei nodded slowly, and then obediently closed her eyes, but careful mu Qingsu still found that Ji Weiwei in the moment of closing her eyes, there are crystal clear tears rolling down from her eyes.


    Distressed to extend his hand, mu Qingsu firmly clenched Ji Wei, and then made a promise: "don''t worry, in your good health, it''s valuable, I will deal with everything, I will never let you get hurt again. When you''re ready, I''ll arrange a tour. Let''s go out and relax. "Ji Weiwei didn''t open his mouth, but he silently held mu Qingsu in his backhand, indicating that he firmly believed in his heart and everything.


    Compared with the warmth above, the situation below is somewhat complicated. At first, Liao Mujing thought that the man on the phone would come. Who knows, about ten minutes later, a large area of cars would stop directly at the door of his hospital.


    It''s not easy to see the situation, but it''s the same when you look back. Since the Royal people don''t like to deal with outsiders, it''s easy to be piled up once it appears. At this time, safety is the first consideration.


    However, the scene was somewhat shocking. Without waiting for the people sitting in the car to come out, a large number of people poured out of the other black cars, which were taken care of in an instant on the chaotic occasion.


    About five minutes later, the door of the extended Lincoln was opened. The man who talked with Liao Mujing and others on the phone came down first, and his sunglasses were taken off at the moment when he got off the bus.


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen and Lu Jingkai are brought down silently. At the moment of seeing Qi Zhenzhen, Lu Jingkai''s heart jumps to his throat. If Liao Qingzhong hadn''t detained him in time, Lu Jingkai would have rushed up directly.


    The last one to come out was the woman who tried to persuade the man who was driving. She is more low-key, a hat on his face, Leng is to let people help down.


    And the domineering man looked directly at Liao Qingzhong at the first sight. Under the gaze of the crowd, he immediately rose to Liao Qingzhong''s position and asked, "is this the place you said before?"


    Liao Qingzhong coughed lightly, then immediately stretched out his hand to say hello, answering: "yes. I''m the grandfather of the president of this hospital. I''m Liao Qingzhong, the person who gave you news before. "


    However, the other party didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all. After glancing at Liao Qingzhong, he finally focused on Lu Jingkai.


    Because Lu Jingkai''s eyes from the beginning have been tightly locked in the silence and Qi Zhenzhen''s body. What''s the relationship between this man and that child and that woman?


    The man looked at Lu Jingkai and asked, "what''s your name?"


    In front of so many people''s face, he directly ignores Liao Qingzhong, and Liao Qingzhong''s hands are so empty in the air, slightly embarrassed. Even if he had any complaints, he didn''t dare to attack at the moment. He could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Lu Jingkai shrugged, then pointed to Qi Zhenzhen''s position and said, "I''m Lu Jingkai, and that woman is my wife. Before you also called me, this matter has nothing to do with Qi Zhenzhen, the child is innocent. I know that this matter involves your royal family. It''s really serious, but it''s only possible. If you can, you''d better be polite to them as much as possible, so as not to hurt the harmony. "


    Madame?


    When Qi Zhenzhen heard the word, she was in the same place for a moment, completely forgetting that she was thinking about running away in the last second.

 Chapter 525

    Silence has always been with Qi Zhenzhen, so she can see all the little emotions of Qi Zhenzhen, so now she will have that kind of gaping expression, and she can feel some of them in silence.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face turned a little red, and then she stamped her foot to refute: "Lu Jingkai, what nonsense are you talking about! I''m not your wife. If you hadn''t betrayed us, I wouldn''t be here now! "


    If this thing is only used as an excuse by Lu Jingkai, then Qi Zhenzhen really feels that she looks down on Lu Jingkai. I knew that I shouldn''t have asked him for help at that time. Now she is in difficulty.


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to be involved in the royal family. Her purpose has been simple from the beginning. From the beginning, I wanted to help her change a prosthetic limb, to later, I wanted to help her find her family, but I was involved in these things.


    Now she can be said to be one of the first two big, the last second is still neurotic, want to get rid of this passive situation as soon as possible. Who knows that Lu Jingkai is still afraid of chaos, and wants to join in. Is she not chaotic enough?


    The man burst out laughing. Then he looked at Lu Jingkai with a look of banter and joked: "look at you, it seems that you don''t get along very well with your wife. I came here today just to confirm something. I don''t know if Liao Mujing is there. I need to do some DNA tests in his hospital. "


    When the man''s words were finished, Liao Mujing just arrived, and there was silver behind him. When the man who was still smiling saw silver, his face immediately became very unnatural.


    "You..."


    "I am Liao Mujing. I hope you don''t mind how much you have offended before. You want to do DNA identification, don''t you? Come on, let''s go inside. I''ve prepared everything in advance. I didn''t expect you to come. So if there''s a place with poor hospitality, I hope you''ll bear with me a lot! "


    But the man''s words had no chance to say, but Liao Mujing interrupted. And silver didn''t seem to want to talk to him, the man finally gave up.


    Anyway, there''s a long way to go. It''s easy to say something at that time. And Qi Zhenzhen is pushed to walk in, Lu Jingkai see potential, this just hastened to take the initiative to come up and help.


    However, it''s hard for people to understand that Lu Jingkai was not stopped. On the contrary, Liao Qingzhong was not treated well, which made his old face have no place to put off.


    With the attitude of the people around them, they walked slowly into the interior, but the alert outside didn''t want to relax at all.


    However, Liao Qingzhong''s face has been lost. All the words on his face are embarrassed smiles. Some unnaturally nodded to the onlookers around him. Then he turned around and walked in.


    Under the gaze of a group of people, they finally came to the door of the laboratory. This time, the person who operated the knife himself was the mysterious man from e city, as well as Liao Mujing and Lu Jingkai.


    Both of them are the top doctors in the new generation of medical field. If they go out, they can be said that no one knows. There are few opportunities for so many famous people to gather together.


    Maybe in a sense, Ji Weiwei is very lucky, although she is basically unconscious every time


    The man took the initiative to sit down, and then scanned the surrounding environment, then with a trace of rigorous state warning: "this time I believe you should understand the seriousness of the matter, if you cheat, I will punish you severely, no matter what the cost!"


    Liao Mujing naturally agrees, but Lu Jingkai just looks at Qi Zhenzhen, and finally chooses to stand beside him.


    Just now, madam, he was serious and thought about it for many days. He always wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Qi Zhenzhen. But now Qi Zhenzhen wants to run as soon as she sees him, and even wants to throw him away, which makes Lu Jingkai have no chance to speak.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of resistance. When the man in black came up, her hair stood up, but even so, her attitude was tough. He took the initiative to protect the silence, and then he stepped back with general vigilance and said, "I said, silence has nothing to do with this matter. If she is really a descendant of aristocratic blood, then why was she abandoned at the beginning? If you really abandoned her parents, do you feel guilty now? "


    Silently, she hugged Qi Zhenzhen''s thigh tightly with both hands and said that she was not willing to let go of anything. Obviously, at this time, she had completely fallen into the United Front with Qi Zhenzhen.


    However, even if Qi Zhenzhen resisted again, she could not defeat a man''s strength in the end. After some struggle, the man finally brought Qi Zhenzhen out of silence.


    But I don''t know if it''s Qi Zhenzhen''s illusion. I always feel that the man''s hands are trembling when he is helping her silently. After the conversation between the men just now, Qi Zhenzhen has understood something.Generally speaking, it is this group of inexplicable people who speak silently and may be their descendants. And it seems that they are not small. If so, does silence have a chance to live a good life?


    If it''s really so smooth, that''s good. If it was lost, Qi Zhenzhen might be more at ease. But when she left just now, she had a phone call with Siyu on the way. Siyu said that she was abandoned at the beginning and didn''t look like a lost child at all.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s words made the man wearing sunglasses silent for a long time, and the woman standing beside her took the initiative to take off her hat, and her tears fell straight down.


    When she heard the cry, Qi Zhenzhen subconsciously turned around. When she saw the face, she subconsciously stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Although not very obvious, but the woman''s edges and corners and appearance and silent some like. No, it should be like this woman.


    This woman doesn''t look very old. Does it really have something to do with silence? After thinking of this possibility, Qi Zhenzhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. For a while, she didn''t know how to do it.


    Her silent face was full of tears. She shook her head desperately, then looked pitifully at Qi Zhenzhen and asked for help: "sister Zhenzhen, help me I don''t know them, I don''t know them Sister Zhenzhen


    It''s a pity that Qi Zhenzhen can''t protect herself now. Even if she wants to help, she has more heart than strength. However, at this time, Lu Jingkai rushed up without warning, directly unscrewed the hand of the black bodyguard, and then recaptured the silence.


    This action immediately scared everyone, especially Liao Qingzhong, who arrived at the scene later. He didn''t see what was happening in front of him at all. When he came in, he was so shocked.


    Liao Qing angrily closed the door, then rushed over and scolded: "Lu Jingkai, are you crazy? Forget what I told you at the beginning. These people must not be provoked! I said, "Why are you so mean? If this child is really from the royal family, what should he do if something goes wrong?"


    And silently for that Lu Jingkai is also some impression, subconsciously planned him to his side of the people. She remembers that Qi Zhenzhen once said that this person is her life-saving benefactor, so maybe if you ask him to ask for help, you don''t have to do any examination.


    The silent little face was full of tears, choked for a long time, and then hugged Lu Jingkai''s thigh, imploring: "uncle, can you help me, I don''t want to do any examination, and I don''t want to go to them. I just want to be with sister Weiwei and sister Zhenzhen Sister Zhenzhen said she wanted to change a better prosthetic for me. Now I don''t want it. I don''t want anything in silence. Would you please help me, uncle? "

 Chapter 526

    The child cried heartbroken, the soft voice inexplicably pulled everyone''s heart up, and the woman standing beside Qi Zhenzhen was more happy.


    At the beginning, the man with sunglasses finally sighed, stood up and slowly approached Qi Zhenzhen''s direction, then asked: "I ask you, what''s your relationship with this child, why are you so good to her?"


    His question made Qi Zhenzhen feel silly. This man seems to have been pursuing this issue since just now. Is there something wrong with her?


    Qi Zhenzhen disgusted to push away the man, and then took the initiative to go to the position of Lu Jingkai, a will quietly recapture, and then like a hen in general will silently tightly protect their own Shen Ou side warning: "I tell you, even if you don''t like it, I can''t help it, I''m like this, this thing I control, I tell you. I''ll give you my life at most. Anyway, I don''t have anything valuable. "


    Silently and actively wiped off his tears, and then nodded his head and protested: "silent life is no longer needed. If it wasn''t for the grandmother who picked it up, silence would have died. In the street, it''s cold and hungry, so I would rather go back to live that kind of life than go back with you."


    On her face was a strong face that no one had ever seen. And the woman who was similar to the silent one sighed after all, and then fell on her knees with a puff.


    The woman''s face was full of supplication. She put her hands together, then kowtowed to her silent position, praying: "I''m yours Mom Child, although you have not done identification, but you and your mother are really very similar, your eyebrows are more like your father. It''s not easy for us to come here. I hope Can you give us a chance? "


    The progress of the situation began to become a bit subtle, and Qi Zhenzhen and silently looked at each other dully. What the hell is going on? Didn''t those people still look like they were in a fierce mood just now? Why did they suddenly


    After the woman''s body shook a little, she sincerely looked at Qi Zhenzhen and her silent position again: "at the beginning, it was her mother who didn''t do well. She accidentally lost you. She was taken out by someone who wanted to help you. She was replaced by civet cat. When her mother reacted, you were taken away. Unfortunately, it''s too late to look for it again. At that time, I once told some people to help me find out the news in private, but who knows that this matter was once buried, which was regarded as a disgrace. It was mentioned not far away, and it has been silent all the time. Until recently, my mother heard the news, and the credibility of the news was very strong, so my mother rushed over ¡­¡­ Please, give me a chance, even if it is to make up for it


    She really came with sincerity, otherwise she would not have done such a low status thing in front of so many people. And the man wearing sunglasses was on fire in an instant. He pulled her up with a sound of rubbing and then yelled, "Shanshan, how can you kneel down at will? No matter whether the child is yours or not, I have to do this test! No matter what means, dad will do it for you! "


    When listening to the woman''s speech, her hands silently squeezed Qi Zhenzhen, and Qi Zhenzhen could feel all the psychological changes in silence.


    After thinking for a long time, Qi Zhenzhen lowered her body, and then actively and silently communicated. The last picture is a silent nod in tears.


    Just as the sunglasses man was about to come up, Qi Zhenzhen once again pushed him away with violence, shouting: "wait a minute. We are willing to do it, but not because of the bald old man, but for the sake of silence and the aunt. If you can live a good life silently, it''s naturally good. After all, I don''t have so much ability to bring her up, but I won''t easily promise to go with you silently. We can do it, but it can''t decide everything in the future. You''d better understand that. "


    Sure enough, the woman called Shanshan immediately burst into tears with joy when she heard this. When she looked at Mu Ziyu in silence, her joyful eyes were absolutely not fake. They were like Ji Weiwei''s love when he looked at Mu Ziyu. It was because she was very familiar with these eyes that Qi Zhenzhen agreed.


    After negotiating everything, he silently asked Qi Zhenzhen to accompany him in the whole process, and to see Ji Weiwei after the test. Under the compromise of Mu Qingsu, this matter was negotiated without danger.


    About half an hour later, Lu Jingkai and others came out of the laboratory. Liao Mu Jing glanced at the people inside, and then said: "the result will probably come out tomorrow. If you don''t worry, you can send your confidants here for the night."


    The man naturally agreed to come down, and Shanshan just want to talk with silent for a while, but found silent and qizhenzhen don''t know when has run away.


    Liao Mujing caressed his nose awkwardly, and then quickly explained: "it should be to find Ji Weiwei, but I''m sorry, Mr. Mu only agreed to them."What''s the name of Ji Wei? This name is too strange for them. In their eyes, there is only the question of whether the child is their descendant or not.


    Shanshan sighed, then gratefully grasped Liao Mujing''s hand and explained, "this time, it''s your business. Thank you very much. My father''s character is a little impatient. I''m very sorry if he caused any trouble to you. If it''s true, we''ll give you a big reward! "


    Liao Mu Jing laughs and says nothing, but he doesn''t refuse. For the royal family, Liao Mujing doesn''t want to guess what a huge reward is. On the other hand, Liao Qing center on one side was secretly happy, and some couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative to gather up and began to try to extract the request: "recently, our hospital also has a little problem, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to listen to it?"


    When Shanshan just wanted to answer, the old Sunglasses suddenly put his arms around Shanshan''s shoulder, and then abruptly broke Liao Qingzhong''s Last Hope: "if we have something else, we''ll leave first, and my people will come later. You''d better not play any tricks. If the child is really our descendant, you don''t try to contact her again, she said It''s not you, but mu Qingsu. Is he here now? "


    Liao Qingzhong was slapped in the face in public again, and the slap was loud. His face is red to the extreme in a flash, and the people around him are just laughing in their hearts, no one dares to attack.


    As soon as this problem was mentioned, Liao Mujing''s back straightened, and the sweat on his forehead kept popping out: "yes. Mr. Mu and his wife are in the hospital for the time being. Ji Weiwei is Mr. Mu''s wife. Recently, because she is not very well, she is staying in our hospital for the time being. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to meet her. As for Miss Qi Zhenzhen, she is Mrs. Mu''s good sister, so it will be more convenient to walk. "


    Shanshan also saw his panic and looked at her father with a trace of pettiness. Then she said, "Dad, what are you doing so seriously? He is still by mu Qingsu''s side, so he should still not want to come back. After waiting for a long time, he wants to understand that maybe he will come back. If you force him all the time, maybe he will be more tired of it. Today I''m sorry I''m tired too. Shall we go back first? In this way, if there is something wrong with a patient in their hospital, they will not be able to get treatment at the first time and delay their first time. That''s not good! "


    When she said that, Shanshan also winked at Liao Mujing, and Liao Mujing learned from Shanshan just now, and kept his hands together to express his gratitude.


    The old man was also very fond of his daughter. His ears softened in an instant. After a few groans, he exchanged greetings with Liao Mujing and others at will, and finally left the hospital.

 Chapter 527

    In a state of trepidation, the royal family of e city finally left. As they watched the last car leave, Liao Mujing breathed a sigh. If it wasn''t for his leaning on the door, he would have collapsed.


    Liao Mujing stretched out his hand and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said with a lingering fear: "this man is really proud. The key is that he has the capital to be proud. If his daughter is not nice, I''m afraid mu Qingsu will break out with him..."


    Lu Jingkai feels the same way, but he has more important things to do now. Later, Qi Zhenzhen will come out. The only thing he can hold is this chance.


    Now he can see that Ji Weiwei''s heart can never come back to him. No, it should be said that he has never stayed on him for a moment. Everything is just his own passion. Now he can see that he wants to go back and spend the rest of his life with Qi Zhenzhen. I don''t know if Qi Zhenzhen will give him this opportunity?


    At the moment, all the things in the ward are warm and fragrant. Ji Weiwei looks at Qi Zhenzhen with a smile. Her eyes, though full of tears, did not flow out.


    Qi Zhenzhen, on the other hand, was struggling to shed tears, half worried about Ji Weiwei and half guilty. Only after she hesitated for a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Wei Wei, why do you still believe me so much?"


    Because Ji Weiwei is inconvenient to talk, she just smiles, but Qi Zhenzhen can understand. No matter what happened, Ji Weiwei would not abandon her, and would not hate her. When Qi Zhenzhen stands in front of Ji Weiwei, all the misunderstandings will disappear in a moment.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s body trembled a little, and then, unnaturally, she turned away from her head and looked at the door with a low voice: "fool, Ji Weiwei, you big fool by the way. Look who I brought to see you. "


    I don''t know why. When I went to ICU, I began to be reserved. I said that I didn''t want to come in. I always attached my little hand to the door and looked around. I didn''t dare to come in.


    Anyone else?


    Ji Weiwei''s spirit came immediately when he heard these words. It should not be Lu Jingkai. Otherwise, how could Qi Zhenzhen show such a happy expression?


    But if Lu Jingkai appeared here, Ji Weiwei would feel embarrassed. After all, the relationship between the three of them has always been very delicate. If one is not handled properly, Qi Zhenzhen will be hurt again.


    Under Qi Zhenzhen''s greeting, she silently took a wary look at mu Qingsu, and then timidly came up and whispered: "sister Sister Wei Wei... "


    For Ji Wei, the silent voice is just like the sound of nature. If it wasn''t for the fact that she''s not fit to move now, she would reach out and hug the child.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and all the words on his face are happy. He looks at Qi Zhenzhen in surprise, and then looks at him silently, asking: "silence. Why are you here? "


    After seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t have much reaction, he was quietly relieved. Then he looked down at the floor and replied: "come to see you with sister Zhenzhen. Sister Zhenzhen has been worried about sister Wei Wei''s health. Just now she had a chance to come to see her. "


    Ji Weiwei knows that it''s not easy for mu Qingsu to let people in even if he doesn''t know about the outside world. But mu Qingsu didn''t involve Qi Zhenzhen because of her previous experience in the amusement park, which made her feel very happy.


    Although she was really depressed at that time, she still chose to believe in Qi Zhenzhen in her heart. This will not change no matter how many years pass. The fetters between their two little women have long been beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Silently and gently stroked Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then cared: "sister, are you better?"


    It seems that Qi Zhenzhen didn''t cheat her before. Ji Weiwei didn''t come because he was really sick. Looking at a lot of gauze on the floor stained with blood, it is not difficult to imagine how much damage Ji Wei suffered.


    Ji Weiwei reluctantly showed a tooth and showed his teeth to show that he was OK. While mu Qingsu was watching, his heart was about to jump out.


    If they are allowed to continue the dialogue, it means that the reed may have to jump up from the bed to eat fruit. At that time, mu Qingsu immediately came up and stopped: "OK. It''s getting late. If you don''t have anything to do, you can leave first. Let Wei Wei have a good rest and continue to talk after she is in good health. "


    Mu Qingsu''s order made the atmosphere a little embarrassed, while Ji Weiwei rolled his eyes. Although she still wants to stay with Qi Zhenzhen for a while, her body can''t bear it after all, and finally several people still have no choice but to compromise.


    Silent hands agitated their new skirt uneasily. After a while, they said intermittently: "sister, you should pay more attention to your body, silent tomorrow I don''t know if I can get another chance. If I don''t see my sister, she will miss me, too. "Ji Weiwei didn''t think deeply about this problem, but simply thought that it was because of the limitation of Mu Qingsu. Then slowly stretched out his left hand, made an OK gesture to show that they understand, two people this slowly went out.


    Before closing the door, Qi Zhenzhen was still a little reluctant to stick out her head, then raised decibel and said: "Ji Weiwei, listen to me, raise your body for me, then I''ll take you to cup to play, do you hear me?"


    After that, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly picked up her arms and ran all the way to the stairs for fear of being caught by mu Qingsu. And Ji Wei Wei chuckled suddenly, accidentally involving the wound, showing his teeth in pain.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. After chasing to the door, he looked at the corridor that had disappeared, and then he said: "this Qi Zhenzhen Really, if I see her again next time, I won''t forgive her! "


    Ji Weiwei in the ward is quietly smiling in her heart. She can reunite with Qi Zhenzhen. This kind of thing makes her feel quiet in a short time.


    And mu Qingsu also knew Qi Zhenzhen''s intention, so he just whispered a few words and closed the ward door directly. After Qi Zhenzhen''s disturbance just now, the atmosphere in the ward is obviously better, and Ji Weiwei''s spirit is also more. From some angles, he is still a little grateful to Qi Zhenzhen.


    Mu Qingsu gently kisses Ji Weiwei on the forehead, and then gently stares at him: "take a good rest. When you are well, I can accompany you wherever I want to go. I can also show other people the company''s affairs. No one can guard the company. "


    Happy nodded, Ji Wei Wei smirk at mu Qingsu, there is an unprecedented sweet heart, gradually wrapped her up.


    This time, can we go all the way to eternity?


    At the entrance of the stairs, Qi Zhenzhen just and quietly laughed. Before she could walk down the stairs, Qi Zhenzhen''s smile was stiff on her face. Because since they came up, Lu Jingkai has been guarding the stairway.


    But Qi Zhenzhen immediately turned her head and planned to go through the exit on the other side. Lu Jingkai has been waiting for so long. It''s hard to see her figure. How can Qi Zhenzhen leave like this?


    The sharp outstretched hand, tightly clasped Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist, behind the ear this just anxiously explained: "Zhenzhen, I have some words to want to say with you, hope you can give me a little time, not much, I want five minutes, OK?"


    In the past, Qi Zhenzhen was humble. She only dared to stand in the distance and watch him. She didn''t dare to burst out too much of her feelings. She could only quietly converge in her heart.


    Finally, she has to abandon this impossible relationship, but Lu Jingkai suddenly runs over and takes the initiative to talk to her. What''s the idea? She doesn''t think she has something to attract Lu Jingkai. If she has, why wait until now to show it?

 Chapter 528

    Qi Zhenzhen sneered, and then stood firm in her footsteps, turned her head and glanced at Lu Jingkai, which subconsciously opened the distance between her and him and said: "Lu Jingkai, I really don''t think we have anything to say."


    Now Qi Zhenzhen is used to protecting her silence behind her when she talks, as if she treats silence as her sister and family.


    Lu Jingkai scratched his head impatiently, and then he said with embarrassment: "I absolutely didn''t mean to hurt you. Do you believe me? Zhenzhen? In your eyes, what kind of person am I Lu Jingkai? I didn''t tell the people in e city about that before. It was Liao Qingzhong who took the initiative to call and say it. "


    But for Lu Jingkai''s explanation, Qi Zhenzhen just sneers at her smile, and then pulls her silent hand and turns around to leave. Silently some uneasy turn a head to see one eye Lu Jingkai, then this just followed Qi Zhenzhen''s footsteps to walk forward.


    He didn''t wait so long to see Qi Zhenzhen''s back. Today, he must say everything he wants to say. If we are apart at the moment, I''m afraid we will be the same as passers-by next time.


    "Qi Zhenzhen, go out with me! I mean it


    Lu Jingkai yelled out. Qi Zhenzhen, who was about to leave here at once, felt as heavy as if he had been filled with lead for a moment.


    Lu Jingkai nervously held Qi Zhenzhen''s hand, and then slowly turned her body to look into her eyes and said: "Qi Zhenzhen. Listen to me, I''m really serious. I''m not joking. You look into my eyes. I''m really silent. Do you want to help my uncle? No, do you want to help my brother to persuade your sister Zhenzhen? "


    There was no expression, no disgust, no joy on Qi Zhenzhen''s face. There is no resistance, there is no meaning to accept, looking at such a numb expression, Lu Jingkai''s heart for the first time began to change because of her palpitation, become flustered up.


    Just as she was about to speak, Qi Zhenzhen suddenly looked up at Lu Jingkai and called his name: "Lu Jingkai."


    This is the only time he''s heard Qi Zhenzhen''s cry recently. Lu Jingkai''s heart is inexplicably excited. If he continues to develop in such an atmosphere, will he really have a chance?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Lu Jingkai began to jump, nodded his head, and then motioned to Qi Zhenzhen to continue.


    But who knows, without warning, Qi Zhenzhen raised her other hand, and without saying a word, she directly fanned Lu Jingkai''s face. The sound of slapping was loud and clear.


    The people around them were so stupefied that even the nurses paid attention to them. Lu Jingkai''s face was full of shock. He couldn''t understand why Qi Zhenzhen did it.


    After a long time, Lu Jingkai buckled her wrist with a little annoyance, and then asked: "Zhenzhen, what do you mean?"


    Now there are so many people, the first point is to lose face. Another point is that Lu Jingkai can''t accept that his mind is trampled on like this. Didn''t Qi Zhenzhen like him very much before? Now he turns around, reduces his identity and pursues it actively. On the contrary, she turns away from others?


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face is full of uninhibited expression. Over the years, she has endured too many things. Now she doesn''t want to continue to squeeze down. She is really about to collapse.


    He stepped back a few steps. After glancing at the ward not far away from Ji Weiwei, Qi Zhenzhen put down her ultimatum: "Lu Jingkai, I tell you that I really loved you, but that''s what happened before. Now I''ve seen what kind of person you are, and I don''t love you anymore. If you continue to pester, I will only feel regret, and I tell you, I know you like Ji Weiwei, but I Qi Zhenzhen won''t hurt myself, I won''t be a substitute for anyone, the slap just now is for myself, I hate that I didn''t see people clearly at the beginning! "


    In the end, Lu Jingkai failed. He stood in the same place and watched Qi Zhenzhen pull her away. His heart, for a moment, was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    "It''s me Wrong... "


    Lu Jingkai slowly stretched out his hand and covered his chest. His body is very normal. Basically, he will have a physical examination every six months, so he has no heart problem, which he knows very well.


    But why, now his heart is so painful? It''s like I''m about to suffocate and I can''t breathe


    Qi Zhenzhen, who walked down the stairs, burst into tears in an instant. Just now, in front of everyone, she can incarnate into a strong woman. She can be afraid of nothing and want nothing.


    But her heart is fragile and sensitive, God knows, just when Lu Jingkai said that, how much she wanted to agree. But she also knew that Lu Jingkai''s heart had always been Ji Weiwei. Even if she agrees now, she will not have a good result in the future.She is still rational now, at least she knows what she should do. Looking at Qi Zhenzhen silently on one side, I don''t know how to deal with adult affairs.


    Carefully from his pocket took out before in the restaurant inside the tissue, and then took the initiative to submit to the hands of Qi Zhenzhen, while comforting: "sister, you don''t cry, silently looking at it is also very uncomfortable."


    If you don''t speak in silence, maybe Qi Zhenzhen won''t explode her hidden feelings. When a person is wronged, once someone cares and greets, the tears will be like a dam that has broken a dike and can''t stop.


    Wow, Qi Zhenzhen squatted down her body in an instant and cried wildly in silence. The voice lingered on the empty stairway without any cover. I don''t know if Lu Jingkai has heard it.


    Where have you ever seen such a scene and such a Qi Zhenzhen? For a moment, she was frightened and trembled. Then she patted Qi Zhenzhen''s back in a panic, trying to help her with her anger, explaining: "elder sister Sister Zhenzhen, did I say something wrong? Silence is unintentional. If my sister doesn''t like it, she won''t say it. "


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t speak, just let her tears, and let out all the uneasiness and fear in her heart. Then she gradually became quiet.


    Qi Zhenzhen, aware of her gaffe, quickly wiped away her tears. Then she magically grasped her silent hand and explained: "my sister was just suffering. It''s much more comfortable to vent. Thank you very much. If she is not silent, I''m afraid she will die of suffering. Silently, promise elder sister, no matter what happened, don''t leave elder sister, OK? Now my sister only cares about you I really don''t want you to leave me. How are you


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen also winked playfully. After all, the child was simple. Seeing that Qi Zhenzhen changed into a smile, she was a little relieved. The chicken nodded like pecking rice and agreed quickly.


    They walked out slowly. When they passed the laboratory, they tacitly slowed down their pace, and then stared at the entrance guarded by the crowd. There was a burst of melancholy in their heart.


    If the result comes out tomorrow, no one knows what it will be like. But if she is really a descendant of the royal family, there is no doubt that those people will take her away.


    Looking at the gradually distracted Qi Zhenzhen, she hurriedly pulled her sleeve and tried to calm her mood: "sister, don''t worry, silence is not a descendant. Silence is just a child that no one wants from the outside. Let''s go back to the welfare home and think about them and grandma silently."


    It seems to be tired, so Qi Zhenzhen didn''t think too much, nodded and agreed directly. They went to the door, stopped the taxi and left directly.


    At the same time, nameless was sitting on a big wooden chair, looking at the people around him like a boss, which shocked many people present.

 Chapter 529

    Nameless looked down at his mobile phone, and then impatiently turned his head and asked the humanity around him: "haven''t people arrived yet?"


    Standing behind the nameless, the little brother''s face turned red instantly. He knelt down in fear, kowtowed and begged for mercy, explaining: "there are too many people to gather this time. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the police, we are here to evacuate. I hope we can forgive you a lot. Don''t be surprised!"


    It''s rare to see such magnificent scenes. It''s always a low-key thing to be nameless. It''s also a kind of simple and honest. Of course, it''s just the surface. When it really makes him so open-minded, he doesn''t feel unaccustomed to it, as if it was the same from the beginning.


    Nameless nodded, and then slightly tilted his body back and said, "I know. I don''t have much time. If I can''t get there again in ten minutes, those people will be removed directly."


    The little brother nodded repeatedly, and then stood up from the ground with gratitude, trying to explain from the side: "OK, OK, I''m going to urge them right now. After all, many of us are under the pressure of other sides in our daily life. Basically, we live under the eyelids of those people. If we rush to dispatch so many people at one time, it will certainly cause suspicion. I hope we can bear it! Give us more time. "


    But nameless didn''t intend to give way, 10 minutes is his bottom line, and that little brother is more or less aware of nameless temper, also dare not continue to fight.


    Fortunately, at the back of the circle, the speed of those people was much faster. Although not all of them arrived, in this circle, most of the dignitaries were already below.


    Nameless hands slightly extended for a while, and then extended his index finger to the side of the door, said: "close the door, if someone is close, then drive out, no matter who it is."


    His attitude is over there. If anyone can''t understand it, it''s hopeless. Several younger brothers around answered immediately, and then rushed to the door to start their own task.


    After all these preparations were completed, nameless suddenly got up and gave a cursory glance at the people below. Then he took the initiative to open up the topic: "why did I call you here today? I believe some of you have heard the news and just came here to confirm something."


    When he said this, the audience immediately caused a lot of commotion, but no one dared to say it directly. He just stood in his place and waited for the next words.


    Nameless brow slightly stirred, and then casually landed his eyes on a person not far away, and asked: "if you are willing to cooperate, I will not embarrass you. After all, it''s still up to friends to go out. We are all on the same boat. No one is willing to let it turn over? "


    His voice deliberately changed a tune, so that many people are inexplicably nervous. And the man also became a little flustered, even staggered nameless eyes, nodding and echoing.


    After walking a small circle, nameless sat back in his position again, exerting pressure: "yes, just as you know, I''m mu Qingsu''s subordinate. Yes, I lost zero. I believe you all see what his fate is like."


    Mu Qingsu is very worried about this side of the matter. If he doesn''t handle it well this time, he is afraid that the rest of the party will come together in groups.


    "That''s nature Mr. Mu has always been a smart man, and the means of doing things are superior. If we work under Mr. mu, I think we have a bright future. I''m willing to follow Mr. Mu to do things. "


    "It''s true that I''ve seen mu Qingsu''s performance all these years. If there''s no accident, there will be something good to follow him. Naturally, I can''t earn all the money."


    "If that''s the case, just follow Mr. mu. Now one of the four drug lords is dead, two of them are close to Mu Qingsu, and one of them is half dead. Which side of the situation is falling now? Do you want to say that? "


    Soon, everyone reached the same goal, but as for whether it is true or false, that is another matter. However, there are plenty of opportunities to identify these things in the future.


    Nameless rubbed his temple, and then he said his last words: "OK, I''ll write down all the people present today. If anyone is rebellious in the future, it''s better to weigh whether he has the chance to live to the second dawn. If you don''t have any objection, just disperse. As for the disabled party on the zero side, you should pay attention to it. "


    He came here today just for a formality. At first, he didn''t intend to disclose his identity, but that time zero angered mu Qingsu, which made mu Qingsu give an ultimatum.


    He is mu Qingsu''s last trump card and the key to everything. Over the years, mu Qingsu has spent countless efforts to create a good nameless."Don''t worry, since this is the meaning of general manager mu, we will do our best to search for the disabled party and won''t let him endanger general manager Mu!"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m going to stay in a city for a few days. I''ll do my best!"


    In the state of crowd support and full promise, nameless quickly disappeared in front of the crowd, and after they all confirmed that nameless left, the atmosphere changed again in a moment.


    "I said, who is that man? Isn''t that another drug lord who just emerged a while ago? Really, do you think it''s great to do things under mu Qingsu''s hands? It''s as proud as anything. "


    "No, I think he''s very powerful. Once I had the honor to meet him. He was very decisive and sharp in doing things. It''s not unreasonable for mu Qingsu to value him."


    "I don''t think so. Isn''t he just running around with the title of Mu Qingsu? If he didn''t have mu Qingsu, I don''t think he would have become anything..."


    However, before we had a chance to finish the debate, there was a sudden gunshot in the middle hall. Several people who had a strong discussion just now and held a rebuttal immediately fell to the ground.


    The accuracy of the shooting is a problem, and another is that there are people watching them! Look at the number of times that the bullets were fired together just now. There are definitely many of them!


    For a moment, everyone was in danger, no one dare to continue to speak more, have lowered their heads, as low-key left here.


    In the middle of the hall, the bodies were abandoned in a flash. Among them, the most worthless is their lives. They only care about their own lives. Others'' lives are just like ants.


    When all the people were gone, the person in charge of strafing also stood up. At the beginning, the worst plan that nameless did well was collective shooting, and thanks to many people who came here with admiration, it was fortunate to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    This is not the end of the story. After those people went out, they were not facing their own younger brother, but a large number of police.


    "What''s the situation..."


    The first people to go out were scared for a moment, and they stepped back, trying to find the way out. But the police are much faster than they are.


    These people are similar to the eldest brother. Basically, when something goes wrong, they ask the younger brother to show up. Sometimes, if they really compete, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with the younger brother''s potential. At least there''s no play in physical strength.


    "Come here, who called the police! It should be very confidential this time. "


    "What about anonymity? Did he betray us? "


    "It''s impossible. He needs our strength. He can''t sell us. Who will it be..."


    For a moment, all of them followed suit, frantically trying to find their little brother to get protection. But where do they know that their little brother has long been captured by the police.

 Chapter 530

    After struggling for a while, some of the more resistant small heads were arrested. This time, the action is very big. If this thing is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause a stir for a while, right?


    After all, so many evil doers in ordinary times are all arrested suddenly. Those who take part in this operation will be promoted and raised.


    People who had doubts about anonymity before exploded in an instant. They were all dead, at least to death. Understand!


    The person nearest to the entrance crazily wriggled his body, trying to break free and changing the topic: "Damn, why do you know what we''re doing today? Even if you want to catch us, at least tell us who betrayed us


    "Yes. Who is it! Who will benefit from doing so! "


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Everyone was very noisy, and the police didn''t mean to negotiate with them at all. After detaining them, they were sent to the car quickly.


    The most chilling thing is that the police specially drove several more cars, but the cars cleverly pushed all the people in. If it was a coincidence, it was unbelievable! Someone must have planned for them to jump into the cage together.


    And the nameless person who should have left was standing in the high-rise building behind him, looking down at everything downstairs. The test is just beginning now. If you want to prove your sincerity, it depends on the progress of the next step!


    And on the car, many people are swearing, many people even began to look for nameless. Nameless is the first person to go out. Judging from the action and steady performance of the police, it is obvious that they have been ambushing for a long time. If nameless is also in the car, it means that this matter has nothing to do with him, but if they can''t find it Then it''s very obvious who is in charge of this matter.


    An old looking uncle was much more calm, stroked his bald head, and then calmly analyzed: "I don''t think it''s right. You say, if you do this, what''s the good for nameless?"


    There is a way he can go in both black and white. If nameless does this, the number of people on their side will decrease sharply. At that time, they will let the people of the white way try their best. No matter how powerful mu Qingsu is, he will not be able to withstand such setbacks. So what is his plan?


    "Dongge, you''re right. What should we do now? Do you have to wait to die? "


    "Yes. Dongge, now you have more experience here. What do you say we should do? If you enter that place and want to come out, it''s impossible to have one for more than ten years. Even if you can get probation, it''s not a considerable number. "


    The man who is called Dongge shakes his hands, but the handcuffs make a clear noise. The more this happens, the more people around him are upset.


    I saw the East brother sighed, and then he slowly sorted out his thoughts: "let''s see first. If nameless really has a heart, there should be some reasons. Just now we have said that he will help mu Qingsu. If he can''t even protect us, it means that we don''t have to follow him. There are too many people involved in this incident. It''s an opportunity as well as a crisis... "


    He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to others, but he had to mention that the noisy people in the car were quieter.


    Everything went on schedule. It didn''t take long for the police cars to stop one after another. Many people in the police station were ready to receive them. A large number of people poured directly into the interrogation room. It was the first time for some people to see the situation.


    Some of the new recruits were immediately dumbfounded. Some of them approached their colleagues anxiously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation now? Why are so many people coming all of a sudden? "


    "Don''t you know that we are going to be developed this time? The leader just arrested a lot of people. It''s said that many of them have been annihilated at one stroke. This time, it''s really powerful!"


    "So powerful? It seems that we can have a good year. A few days ago, my parents were still thinking about whether I should be on duty this year. It is estimated that the authorities will give us a few days off. "


    For a moment, the police station was filled with an atmosphere of unprecedented happiness, which somehow made people feel strange, while some people were happy and some were sad, and the people in the interrogation room and prison were much more depressed.


    East brother sits in the most inside and is isolated by a single room, but even so, his dialogue with the people around him is not a problem.


    One of the men put his head together, and then yelled: "brother Dong, how can you get out if you say that? It seems that this action is very big, and the guard will be much stricter than before."


    It''s true that this kind of formation scared all of them. They had guessed that it would be very strict, but no one expected that it would develop like this.


    Dong Ge was a little fidgety with his Hu dregs. After a long pause, he calmed down: "let''s take a step first. This time, they are also under great pressure. If they rashly bring in so many people, they will be able to bear the consequences."It''s true that there is no chance to escape in such a state now, and we can only wait to die. Maybe there will be a turn for the better at that time. The next step is to see what mu Qingsu and nameless do.


    Compared with the anxieties here, the nameless side seems more leisurely. I ordered a cup of coffee, then found an empty room and began to surf the Internet.


    His purpose is to make headlines. It''s not surprising that at this moment, the matter just now has been hyped. Many people even blow up the anonymity, but no one dares to name mu Qingsu.


    After all, they still keep a guessing attitude on this matter. If they shake mu Qingsu out rashly, they may also cut off their last way of life.


    Of course, Dong Ge, who is responsible for pacifying them, has made great contributions. Otherwise, according to their excited temper, they will give away mu Qingsu and others every minute.


    After reading those reports, nameless called Mu Qingzao and asked for instructions: "Mr. mu, I''ve done it. What do you think to do next? Is it going to be over tonight, or is it going to be a little bit later? "


    Mu Qingsu opened the window a little and confirmed that Ji Weiwei was asleep. Then he said cruelly, "three days later, in the past, this matter is in no hurry. When the time comes, more people will be put in. The trend of these people must be controlled. I''d rather kill one more than miss one."


    Once someone wants to disobey him or make something rebellious, mu Qingsu will not stay. Maybe he looks cruel in other people''s eyes, but in addition, he can''t think of any better way. Only after all the dangers and nails are pulled out can Ji Weiwei spend the rest of his life with him at ease!


    After understanding mu Qingsu''s meaning, nameless agreed: "OK. I understand! Do it right away. I won''t let you down! "


    Tacit understanding hangs up the telephone two people, at the moment actually has the different mind. Mu Qingsu some fidgety rubbed his hair after some oil, this will quietly close the window.


    It seems that there will not be much peace in the police station this evening. It''s more or less uneasy. It''s better to ask some people to go and do some management.


    Thinking of the time, his hand has begun to move, a group of text messages, soon began to receive a reply one after another.


    Fortunately, what he adjusted from the beginning was vibration, so he was not afraid to disturb Ji Weiwei. After carefully reading the above content, he was relieved.


    Success or failure depends on tonight!


    After the police straighten out the things inside, it''s already in the middle of the night. After such a toss, as long as people are tired, soon the police station will yawn, and the prisoners who have been sitting all the time will be more leisurely.


    From time to time, they tease each other, some people are still bickering, some of them are impatient and even fight with people in the same environment.


    The police want to take care of it, but the situation inside is progressing too fast. They don''t have enough manpower. They should be careful not to be involved when they are in charge of such a large area

 Chapter 531

    It''s not as simple as you think. Order is definitely necessary, but before that, you must ensure that your life is not in danger. One by one, these are outlaws. What can''t be done?


    Just when a group of people were uneasy, a stranger suddenly appeared at the door and asked loudly, "who is the next person on patrol? It''s time to shift, isn''t it? "


    When the man on duty heard such a voice, he immediately came to the spirit, but when he wanted to agree, he seemed to think of something. He looked for the birthplace of the voice, then cast a suspicious look and asked, "didn''t he just change it?"


    In principle, today''s special period should be an hour to change the personnel on duty. Now it seems that it is less than half an hour. How can we change the shift?


    But the person who took the lead in talking about the shift change pretended to be confused and said, "really, but didn''t they say it would be safer in the middle of the night? Just now, the people above said that if these people fight themselves, they will be honest, and if they know the situation, they won''t move disorderly."


    The real police officer shook his head wearily, then slowly leaned over and said, "is that right. If that''s the case, you''ll have a good look. What happened elsewhere? I''m going to punch a card and get off work now Now it''s too late. Pay attention to your own safety


    After the fake man laughed, he lowered his police cap again and explained: "don''t worry, it''s on me. I will do it well. It seems that there is a chance to be promoted this time. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity."


    The real police officer walked away with ease. Instead of rushing into action, the pretenders seriously patrol every cell for fear of making mistakes.


    And the real police also confirmed that he did not mess, this is happy to turn away. Who is not willing to accept the good thing of leaving work early?


    It took about half an hour for such a patrol to stop, and in the end his sight was fixed on Dongge.


    Just when a group of people were about to have a rest after the noise, the fake policeman suddenly opened his hat and then knocked on the table near him.


    "What''s the noise? I don''t know it''s very You, it''s you You are nameless


    At first, there were people who wanted to make noise, but after seeing that face, all of them were shocked for a moment, and those who wanted to continue the discussion immediately closed their mouths.


    If this nameless is to see their jokes, it doesn''t need so much trouble. Obviously, nameless has a great chance to save them at the moment! If such a good opportunity is lost, there will be no chance to come back again.


    One of the younger brothers, who had a good look in his eyes, immediately became interested. He lowered his voice, and then tried to reach his head to the East brother next door, explaining: "East brother, look, nameless, it''s nameless, he''s coming! I knew mu Qingsu must not be that kind of person! "


    No name?


    For a moment, everyone silently passed the news here. Obviously, compared with the restless appearance before, they are calmer now. At least they know how to keep quiet.


    After being recognized, nameless didn''t panic. On the contrary, he stood up and took the initiative to go to Dongge''s side, stretched out his hand to open the lock, and then nameless went in directly.


    There is a banter smile on the nameless face. It is clear that mu Qingsu was talking about coming in a few days. Why is he here now?


    A light cough, nameless, this just pretended to sit down inadvertently, chucked out the ash on his hand, and then grinned: "East brother, long time no see."


    East brother did not look up, quietly lit a cigarette, and then pursed his lips with a low smile: "nameless, this hand of the game is very good."


    Listening to his sarcastic words, it''s no surprise that he didn''t have a name. After a smile, he replied: "don''t say that. Isn''t it all the good teaching from the top..."


    There seems to be some mystery in their conversation, but no one can understand it. They just watch each other playing a riddle.


    And nameless just said such words, then he got up and walked out of the prison, and closed the cage quickly. His action made everyone numb.


    Nameless yawned lazily, and then said slowly: "I just came to see you. Stay well. Don''t make any strange moves or say anything that shouldn''t be said, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    If it''s none of your business, many people are itching, and many of them are yelling at the cage, but nameless is not changed, and continue to sit slowly.


    The people outside the door rushed over immediately when they heard the commotion, asking aloud what had happened.


    After seeing the comer, nameless immediately put on a new expression, nodded and bowed, and then explained in a flattering way: "nothing, it''s just that they are in a little commotion. I''ve just rectified them, so don''t worry. It''s OK. When is the next shift?"After confirming that there was really nothing to do, the man nodded slowly, and then hummed: "about half an hour later, do it well. If this thing is done well, promotion and salary increase will not be a problem!"


    No matter acting or carrying out a task, nameless is a good hand and will never let out any mistakes. He nodded his head sharply, then continued to move forward: "OK, I hope you can be promoted more."


    The people next to him could not see it at last. One of them, who was more impatient, immediately put out his head, and then roared: "I said the doorman, don''t you know that this man is mu Qingsu''s man, don''t you catch him quickly? He is the mastermind in this matter


    The man who seemed to have a position immediately pulled his face down, glared at the crowd, and then yelled: "bullshit! We will distinguish this matter by ourselves. You don''t have to make trouble and talk nonsense. Tomorrow you will be the first to be interrogated! Step up your guard and add two more people in each shift. Don''t miss anything by mistake


    Mu Qingsu''s three words, no matter when, are similar to the existence of forbidden words. They know a lot about some things, but once they break the window, the taste will change.


    After that, he seemed to be a little uneasy. He immediately turned around and left, ignoring the words of the desperado.


    This is obviously shielding, even the blind can feel it. For a moment, all the people were speechless, only the East brother was the most calm, just calmly looking at all this, silent.


    The people around finally can''t bear it. It seems that mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to offer any help. Next, they have to solve it by themselves!


    "Dongge, don''t you really say something? That man betrayed us. It seems that they have colluded with each other here. If we don''t take any action... "


    "That''s right, Dongge. If it goes on like this, we will really spend the rest of our life here..."


    The pressure from the surrounding didn''t make Dongge''s heart waver. He still looked at all this indifferently, and finally put his vision on the nameless body: "I still choose mu Qingsu. This man''s action has always been elusive, but if it''s for his own people, I still know what kind of attitude Mu Qingsu has."


    He has been walking along this road for many years, and it''s time for him to wash his hands. If I can''t get out this time, I will just treat it as retribution.


    If he can get away with it, he will be able to cooperate with mu Qingsu. It''s the same for him to think about such things. What''s more, the little action that nameless did to him just now shows that there is still a play to go out.


    At least this piece has not gone wrong for the time being. As long as you work harder, the day of going out is just around the corner!

 Chapter 532

    Now everyone''s attitude is different. Some people choose to be silent from the beginning. No one can see what they are thinking, while others are intolerable.


    As for nameless, he didn''t continue to make any moves. When he took over half an hour later, he left consciously, and some people who were not easy to get excited could only curse at his back.


    In the early morning of the next day, the original hyped news disappeared in an instant. No one knows why, and even there is no way to search from the historical records.


    "Greasy, greasy! It''s too obvious. If we can dig out the content, it will make the headlines! "


    "Yes. But it seems that the place can''t get in, and the police won''t cooperate with us in the investigation. How can we start? "


    In a flash, the media reporters at the gate of the police station were in a deadlock. Compared with the rashness here, mu Qingsu is much more nervous.


    At the door of the laboratory, holding the test sheet just came out, the time seemed to solidify for a moment, which made people suffocate.


    "As a result It''s a match


    Liao Mujing was still shaking when he said this. It''s not hard to imagine how shocked he was. No one thought that this child with artificial limbs would have such a huge life experience.


    Before they could react, they burst into tears. Subconsciously shrunk his body, and then back again and again.


    Her face was full of resistance. She sniffed hard, and then she put her body into Qi Zhenzhen''s arms. She doesn''t want to leave Qi Zhenzhen. If her identity is confirmed, I''m afraid she will be forced out, right?


    What kind of situation is now? She knows in her heart that although she is small, if she really leaves with this group of strangers, what the future will be like is all unknown.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of embarrassment. Of course, she was not afraid of the influence of the royal family. What she worried about was that if she didn''t let her leave in silence, maybe her mother would be sad, and her whole life would be doomed to regret.


    But if you let me stay by my side and have her domineering, will you be too selfish? After all, she still wants to live a good life in silence, happy and healthy.


    Silently, it seemed that she saw Qi Zhenzhen''s wavering heart. In an instant, she was in a panic and shook her head. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "sister No. Didn''t you say yesterday that you should not leave your side in silence, and you should not be silent now? "


    The child''s soft voice for help made Qi Zhenzhen feel very sad. But after looking at her eyes, Qi Zhenzhen immediately became angry again.


    He squatted down his body, then picked up the silence, stepped back vigilantly, and then stared at Shanshan and said, "since you are a silent mother, you should abide by her advice, right?"


    If the other party doesn''t accept her offer, Qi Zhenzhen will have to run. Although she doesn''t know the chance, she can only try to fight.


    Then she burst into tears: "I know I owe the child too much, but I can''t help it. I didn''t want her to leave me that year I hope you can give me another chance. I know that I value you very much, so I hope you can help me. If you are willing to speak, the child will follow your advice, OK? "


    Although she looks pitiful, Qi Zhenzhen is not at all soft hearted. In her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether this woman cries or not. What she cares about is her silent feelings.


    Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to wipe away the silent tears, and then squatted down patiently to ask: "silent. You make your own decision on this matter, and my sister will support all your decisions, understand? You should think about it yourself. Do you want to stay or go back with them? "


    Silent mouth slightly pursed, eyelashes still stick to the tears did not dry: "I want to be with my sister, no matter what happens to be together, OK?"


    During the dialogue, Qi Zhenzhen stepped back vigilantly, and silently looked around, trying to find something wrong in the first time.


    Qi Zhenzhen''s lips were slightly raised. Then she stared at Shanshan and her father and sneered: "of course, no matter what happens, my sister will help you to the end. If they don''t agree, we''ll go to see mu Qingsu. Maybe he can help you."


    Although I don''t know if Mu Qingsu has any pressure on them, it''s better than not trying.


    Sure enough, when the man heard mu Qingsu''s three words, his angry face immediately became gloomy, and he couldn''t see his attitude.


    On one side, Lu Jingkai secretly kneaded a sweat for Qi Zhenzhen, and then quickly dissuaded him: "Zhenzhen, please stop it. It''s not good for you if this thing continues like this."Qi Zhenzhen glared at Lu Jingkai fiercely, and then roared: "Lu Jingkai, shut up. You are the one who is not qualified to speak here. I don''t need you as a hypocritical man to govern what I want to do! "


    Every word she said was aimed at Lu Jingkai, which made him feel sad. But Lu didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only look down at Qi Zhenzhen''s face.


    Yesterday''s loud slap had made him in a trance for a long time. Now when he looked at Qi Zhenzhen again, he had a kind of timidity. He couldn''t understand it.


    After a long silence, the man who had been silent finally said, "Miss Qi, you mean you don''t want to let go of my granddaughter, do you?"


    Qi Zhenzhen didn''t speak. She just showed by her actions that if she stepped back a little bit, she could run away and take the elevator directly.


    Regardless of the fact that the most important thing she cares about is the security guards lurking around, she is definitely not the opponent of those people. What can we do to escape to ICU without disturbing them


    The man took off his sunglasses, and then cut into the theme: "I admire you very much. If you like, you can take my granddaughter to live in e city. We will provide you with a good life and pay you a generous reward. How about that?"


    Eh?


    For a moment, everyone was numb. Everyone thought that he would be angry with Qi Zhenzhen, or take some extreme measures. But who knew that things would go so far?


    Seeing that Qi Zhenzhen didn''t respond, the man began to lose his heart again, and took the initiative to make concessions again: "I''m Huang puxiong from e city, Miss Qi. I can give you ten minutes to think about it. After ten minutes, I hope I can hear the ideal answer. As for your business, I''ve made a little investigation. It''s not difficult to rebuild the welfare home. I can also help you move to e city and guarantee that you won''t encounter any demolition and other things. What do you think? As for silent legs, it''s an internal matter of e city. If you want to come here, you can naturally know the secret. "


    From the beginning of his attitude to the present initiative to give in, people can understand how much Huang puxiong sacrificed in order to win back his granddaughter.


    After hearing what Huang puxiong said, Shanshan immediately followed with confidence. Qi Zhenzhen''s feelings for silence are really true, which they see in their eyes, otherwise they will not let Qi Zhenzhen be together in silence.


    Qi Zhenzhen sneers and stares at Lu Jingkai, who is trying to get close to her. Then she continues to retreat: "I refuse. I have my own life. There is no need to change it because of you. Besides, as I said just now, the decision-making power of this matter is in the hands of silence. At the beginning, it was your own poor management that led to the fact that you were sent out by the villains in silence. Up to now, you haven''t exactly taken responsibility for this matter. Do you really think that it can be solved just by saying sorry? "


    This statement is very reasonable, people have no way to refute, and Qi Zhenzhen more really pungent look, but the deeper Huang puxiong''s heart. This is a result that no one expected.

 Chapter 533

    It''s just that if the stalemate goes on like this, there may not be any result. It''s time to make a thorough end. But Qi Zhenzhen''s stubborn attitude seems to have no chance to change.


    After seeing this clearly, without saying a word, Qi Zhenzhen held her firmly and ran away. The elevator was pressed up and there was no chance to take it.


    Of course, Qi Zhenzhen is not naive enough to think that her mobility will be better than those men who have been specially trained.


    So when she got to the top of the stairs, Qi Zhenzhen directly put the stairs on the upper floor and told her, "do you remember Ji Weiwei''s room? If you can find mu Qingsu, you may have the chance to stay. Do you understand? Here, I''ll help you resist for the time being. They think about the relationship between you and me, so they won''t pursue me too much. Whether the rest can succeed or not depends on you. Do you understand? "


    Not everyone in ICU can get in, but yesterday she once led the past silently. Those nurses should not have been on shift, more or less they will still have an impression on them?


    The most important point is that mu Qingsu should have given orders. Without his consent, others can''t get close to the other side. That is to say, silent safety is guaranteed for the time being.


    "But sister Zhenzhen, if I..."


    "Come on, if you really want to be by my side, do your best, understand?"


    Seeing that people are coming, Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t care about her image. She reaches out her hand and directly copies the broom placed at the corner of the stairs to defend herself.


    And now reason has conquered sensibility, nodded, immediately spread his feet, and rushed forward with difficulty. Her prosthetic limb is not very flexible. Now it''s not reasonable to ask her to run wildly.


    After all, Qi Zhenzhen is just a woman. She was taken down in less than 30 seconds after she resisted. As soon as she saw these people catching up with her, her heart was cold.


    Just as Qi Zhenzhen was about to fall into despair, a familiar and capable figure suddenly ran in front of her. Before Qi Zhenzhen had a chance to see his face clearly, Lu Jingkai''s voice echoed in her ear: "Zhenzhen. I said, this time I am serious, if I can do it, please give me a chance! This time I want to cherish it. I didn''t take you as a substitute. I just want to start a new relationship because I see how stupid I was before, because you are really a good girl. "


    In a moment, Qi Zhenzhen''s heart seemed to be knocked by something, and her face turned red unconsciously.


    Can''t bear her to promise, Lu Jingkai has been like a runaway Mustang general straight rushed up. Amazingly, Lu''s athletic ability exceeded everyone''s imagination, and soon stopped the security guards.


    Then, in the public eye, Lu Jingkai directly bent over to hold up silently, and then rushed to the direction of ICU. No one expected that Lu Jingkai would make such a terrible move at the critical time.


    However, it is also a gift from him that he has a chance to come to ICU. But Lu Jingkai stopped his steps when he was about to get to the door and motioned to go in silently.


    If he was alone, maybe mu Qingsu would come out to help Ji Weiwei say a few words, but if he went in, all the possible things would become impossible.


    Mu Qingsu has always had a big prejudice against him, and now his relationship with Ji Weiwei is also very awkward. If you can, it''s better not to meet him.


    And silent simply did not have time to think, immediately knocked on the door, and then took the initiative to slip in. When mu Qingsu saw the silence, he subconsciously turned his head to look at Ji Weiwei. After confirming that Ji Weiwei had not been disturbed, he squatted down and asked her what was the matter.


    He took a deep breath in silence, and then summoned up the courage to say his purpose: "uncle, can you help me, I don''t want to go back to e city with those people, I don''t know them at all. Sister Qi said that if I ask you to help me say a few words, I may have a chance to stay. "


    At that time, mu Qingsu would ask Qi Zhenzhen to help send so many things to the welfare home. Does that mean that this uncle is not so terrible?


    Mu Qingsu is her only hope now. No matter what the result is, she wants to fight for it silently, at least not to regret.


    Qi Zhenzhen? Mu Qing Su Leng after a while, this just continued to ask patiently: "why should I help you?"


    That silent also momentary silly eyes, stiff in place for a long time, do not know what to say. But what mu Qingsu said is not wrong. They are not relatives. Why should mu Qingsu offend others for her?


    Just when she was stunned, Huang puxiong''s bodyguard had arrived. Although the nurse tried to stop her, it didn''t have much effect.


    When the security guard was about to start to catch the child, mu Qingsu suddenly stood forward, and then his face was full of displeasure, which was similar to the person who questioned and landed his eyes in front of them."This Mr. mu, we didn''t know you were here. "


    "Yes. If we disturb Mr. mu, I hope Mr. Mu won''t be surprised. We all follow orders and act. If Mr. Mu is convenient, give us the child at your feet and we will leave immediately. "


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s expression, the pursuers felt numb and wanted to escape. But when they thought of their boss downstairs, they immediately began to talk with mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu raised her eyebrows, reached out her hand and lifted her silently from the ground. She shook in mid air. Then she provoked: "so, do you want me to listen to you?"


    There are not many people who dare to command him. Of course, if the woman in the hospital bed gave such orders, mu Qingsu would not hesitate to hand them over. Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei would not say that.


    If she''s awake, I''m afraid even if she''s suffering from the wound, she''ll take good care of the child, right? What Ji Weiwei can''t do, he will do it.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s smile, their hearts are restless, but if they continue to talk like this, they will suffer!


    One of the men came up first, nodded and bowed, pointed to the child in Mu Qingsu''s hand, and said: "no, Mr. mu, we absolutely don''t mean that. We just hope you can cooperate with us. This child is very important to people in e city. She is the granddaughter of Mr. Huang puxiong. As you know, our husband is very old, and now he wants to find his granddaughter


    Mu Qingsu shrugged, and then took the initiative to put the silence behind him, and then took a tough attitude: "I refuse, Huang puxiong''s heartache has nothing to do with me. Go away and tell him that I can''t get what mu Qingsu wants. If I want to throw out what I have in my hand, there is no window."


    Lu Jingkai, who has been standing in the door next door, was quietly relieved when he heard these words. Just now, he was still worried. If Mu Qingsu refused to help, he would have to run away with him again. Fortunately, mu Qingsu agreed No matter what position he takes, at least it''s not enough.


    "Mr. mu You will make us very embarrassed. Are you going to fight against the people in e city? "


    At last, the security guards could not bear it. Just when mu Qingsu was about to get angry, Huang puxiong came up with a voice. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in ICU became solidified.


    Silver turned and walked back immediately when he heard the commotion. If Huang puxiong had any strange behavior, he would not think about his old love. He would do it when he should do it! It doesn''t matter how close he was to Huang puxiong at the beginning.


    Huang puxiong hummed a few laughs, and then took the initiative to go to the vicinity of Mu Qingsu and said: "Mu Qingsu, long time no see."


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu didn''t like Huang puxiong very much. After a perfunctory smile, there was no following. I didn''t expect that the meeting of these two strong men would be for a seemingly ordinary child.

 Chapter 534

    After taking a look at his subordinates, Huang puxiong knew that his subordinates were not quick enough to do things, so he failed.


    Quite helpless poked his eyebrow, Huang puxiong quietly lit a cigar, and then proposed: "how about a deal with me?"


    Looking at Huang puxiong''s self-confidence, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently and subconsciously. This man looks like a bad guy on TV.


    And quietly also know how much weight they have, this mu Qingsu for work things will compromise, right? After all, for mu Qingsu, she was just a child she had never met. If Ji Weiwei is the person to be talked to, he can still have some confidence in silence, but his words


    Such a state of mind is the same for Lu Jingkai. His heart is beating wildly and uneasily. Everyone is waiting for Huang puxiong''s next words.


    But what makes people dumbfounded is that mu Qingsu doesn''t even have the interest to listen to the content, and immediately refuses: "I don''t want to say the same attitude and topic twice, please go back."


    Please go back to the two simple words, but it''s more difficult to do. Sure enough, Huang puxiong''s face was pulled down in a moment, staring at mu Qingsu, as if it would explode at any time.


    At this time, Qi Zhenzhen and Yin came up from two different entrances. Yinlisuo rubbed everyone away, and then came to Mu Qingsu''s heel. He whispered in his ear and didn''t know what to say.


    When Huang puxiong saw the silver, he immediately got excited again. He stretched out his hand and wanted to clasp his shoulder. He Naiyin directly clasped Huang puxiong''s wrist. With a click, he twisted to the other side and made a clear sound.


    The cold sweat on Huang puxiong''s forehead came out, but he kept silent. The surrounding security guards immediately became uneasy, but when they wanted to fight, they were immediately scolded by Huang puxiong.


    After Huang puxiong''s affectionate eyes, Yin immediately released his hand in disgust, and then warily stood in front of Mu Qingsu, not allowing other people to take advantage of the opportunity to contact mu Qingsu.


    Huang puxiong''s heart turned sour and sighed. Then he said euphemistically, "if you feel comfortable, you can do it. I won''t have any complaints. How long do you plan to work beside mu Qingsu?"


    Silver sneered, and then retorted with a slight irony: "Mr. Huang puxiong, my business seems to have nothing to do with you? If you really have so much spare time to care about others, you might as well go back to your e city and enjoy Qingfu. "


    Anyone can see the past between yin and Huang puxiong. Huang puxiong''s attitude seems to be in debt. Did he ever do anything to Yin in those years?


    "Silver You... "


    When Shanshan on one side just wanted to dissuade her, Yin glared at her. Although she didn''t say anything, Yin''s hatred and slightly ferocious appearance made everyone look at each other.


    Mu Qingsu took a step back, and then opened the window to say, "how do you want to do this matter? You can decide for yourself. If you think about it, you can bring the resignation letter here at any time."


    This matter itself is the choice of silver. Silver has done a lot of things around him over the years, even if it wants to repay his kindness.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to take care of too many things now. The company''s affairs have been taken care of by Mu Guoming for the time being, and Mu Weimin is also taking care of them, but he doesn''t have any fame on hand.


    Silver Half squatted down, and then helped mu Qingsu close the door, while pouring out loud through the door: "Mr. mu, I also said that silver will not betray Mr. mu in my life, until the moment I die, I am also a member of Mr. mu, and I will get real relief after I die."


    He was speaking to himself and to Huang puxiong at the same time. Tell him to follow Huang puxiong back to e city? Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible to dream.


    Silver refused very simply, and mu Qingsu also refused very quickly. He ate several shrivels in succession, which made Huang puxiong''s face a little ugly. Over the years, he has been used to the feeling of being superior. How can he accept such humiliation?


    After Huang puxiong snorted, he turned to look at Liao Qingzhong with anger and announced loudly: "it seems that this hospital is no longer needed. Let it go. If Mu Qingsu is not willing to let my son and my granddaughter go, I will tear down this hospital! Until they want to go with me! "


    In this case, he can do what he says. Huang puxiong never talks big! When Liao Qingzhong heard these words, his face turned pale immediately.


    Liao Qingzhong had the cheek to smile, then pasted it upside down and explained: "no, no, no, don''t do that, Mr. Huang. Mu Qingsu did it by himself. How could it involve our hospital? What''s more, our hospital is the largest one in a city. If something goes wrong, in case of delaying patients, it''s not good. Right? After all, it''s a matter of life and death! "It''s a pity that Huang puxiong, who is in a rage, can''t listen to anything. Even Shanshan, who is going to persuade him, is roared back. Shanshan turns to Liao Mujing in embarrassment and says that she really can''t help it.


    She is used to such a father. It''s just that mu Qingsu is really not related to him. For a child he never knew, he can help him to that extent.


    Shanshan watched her father leave, and then she rushed to catch up with him, persuading him: "Dad, don''t be angry. My brother has been doing that for many years. He still cares about what happened in those years. He will come back when he wants to understand it. Besides, he will learn a lot when he is doing things beside mu Qingsu. When his brother comes back to inherit the family business, it will come naturally, won''t it? "


    When she said that, she also helped Huang puxiong along with his anger. Her father''s heart was not very good. If he was too emotional, he would easily have a heart attack.


    Huang puxiong''s face was red with anger. He seemed to be more and more agitated. He beat the back of his right hand on the palm of his left hand and said: "this child has been out for several years! Ah? Tell us your opinion. I''ve given him so many years. If the child can really figure it out, it won''t be so many years! "


    Huang Shanshan was speechless and hesitated for a long time, but she could only find some words to appease her father. Although not as good as expected, at least it has not continued to deteriorate.


    In the ward, he silently lowered his head and looked at the floor. Mu Qingsu was amused by his silence.


    It was the child who came to him for help. Now he helped her, but the child was restless. If you were afraid at first, don''t come. Now you don''t know what to do, but it''s funny.


    After rubbing his swollen eyebrows, mu Qingsu squatted down and asked: "Qi Zhenzhen, how can you be alone?"


    It seems that mu Qingsu''s problem is too abrupt. The child gives a low cry, and then the whole person falls to the ground subconsciously. That kind of small look with evasive eyes is somewhat similar to Ji Wei before.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently and carefully, and then answered mu Qingsu''s question with trembling: "sister Qi In, I I don''t know. Sister Qi just came up to protect me, and then I don''t know where it is. "


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just as he answered in silence, the door immediately knocked. It''s Qi Zhenzhen who can knock on the door in front of Mu Qingsu.


    Sure enough, when the door was opened, yin and Qi Zhenzhen came in together, and Qi Zhenzhen picked her up silently, and then carefully checked to make sure she was not hurt.


    When Yin Cong came in, his eyes were always fixed on Ji Weiwei. After watching for a long time, he moved his eyes to the direction of Mu Qingsu and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, I want to report something. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to listen to me."

 Chapter 535

    When mu Qingsu''s seven people and nameless people were doing things, they were always the most reassuring thing for mu Qingsu. Now it must be something big to let Yin be so careful!


    Mu Qingsu nodded and told Qi Zhenzhen not to make any noise. Then he followed Yin to the corner of the corridor. Of course, it''s not too far from the ward. At least he can get there in a few seconds.


    On the premise of ensuring that Ji Weiwei would not be disturbed, the brief talks finally began.


    Yin coughed softly, then turned on the voice he had just recorded and explained: "Mr. mu, just now I heard some little news when I was about to come. Liao Jingxin is going to flee city a by train, and it seems that this matter has something to do with Mr. Liao Mujing. Moreover, there seems to be some problems between Miss Liao Jingxin and Mr. Liao Qingzhong What do you want to do? "


    He had heard Ji Ziming about Liao Jingxin and Liao Qingzhong yesterday, but Ji Ziming was still with Liao Jingxin yesterday. How could he suddenly go to take the train?


    Did Ji Ziming lose Liao Jingxin?


    At the thought of this possibility, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he did not interrupt Yin''s words. It was only after he finished talking that mu Qingsu began to command.


    Mu Qingsu, on the other hand, arranged the plan: "you ask Ajie to do this thing. You need to stay in this hospital for the time being. I don''t intend to participate in Huang puxiong''s affairs. If you want to solve it, you don''t need to ask my opinions. You can do it directly. I''ll take care of anything. Liao Jingxin asked Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing to do it. As for the relationship between Liao Qing and her, I have other plans. Go ahead. "


    Yin nodded, and then quickly contacted other people, while mu Qingsu went to the ward again, and Qi Zhenzhen was sitting quietly on another bed with her arms.


    I think the chase just now also consumed their physical strength. Just when mu Qingsu wanted to enter the ward, he unexpectedly found Lu Jingkai hiding in the next room.


    Mu Qingsu''s walking speed is very fast and light. Lu Jingkai didn''t pay attention to it. He was caught in a flash. Some embarrassed smile, looking at mu Qingsu, Lu Jingkai could not say a word.


    Lovers are very jealous when they meet, but now he has no intention to Ji Weiwei. I don''t know if Mu Qingsu''s attitude towards him will be better?


    Just when Lu Jingkai was thinking about how to explain that he was looking for Qi Zhenzhen, mu Qingsu ignored him directly, closed the door with a bump, and then sat down in front of Ji Weiwei''s hospital bed again.


    Lu Jingkai was speechless, staring at the closed door in a daze. He was very unhappy. Now there is only one door between him and Qi Zhenzhen. As long as it is opened, he will have a chance to talk with Qi Zhenzhen again.


    But the hand was lifted up and stopped in mid air. He couldn''t make any effort. He could only keep his strange action for a long time. After hearing the footsteps of silver coming back, Lu Jingkai ran away in panic.


    Now instead, he has become a coward himself. He can''t even speak to Qi Zhenzhen. After hesitating for a long time, Lu Jingkai decided to temporarily lurk in the next ward. When Qi Zhenzhen comes out, he will come out in the first time!


    Three days later, the police station was full of people inside and outside, and many people tried to put their heads forward, trying to see something. The people in Honai were crowded, and basically they couldn''t see anything useful.


    Some police officers who tried to squeeze in from behind simply refused to open the crowd, but they had no choice but to yell: "I say you give way! We have to go to work. If it''s OK, don''t gather around here. There''s nothing to look at! "


    "Mr. policeman is going to hit! Don''t push me. The police are going to hit people! "


    As soon as the policeman stretched out his hand, some people in the crowd yelled. The policemen who yelled did not dare to move. They could only look at each other face to face. They don''t know what happened.


    "Did you hear that something terrible happened inside? It seems that many people died!"


    "More than that, I heard that there are many people running away, all of them are outlaws. If they really run out, what should we do if the danger comes to us?"


    "Yes. I live near here. If something happens, what can I do? "


    In a flash, the crowd was boiling. Once the people get excited, the progress of handling things will be slowed down a lot.


    Now don''t say that the police can walk into the police station, it''s a luxury to even play.


    "Let''s go! If you continue to be stuck here, we can''t help you when something happens. "


    "Don''t be restless, line up quietly and leave here as soon as possible. This is the safest way to do it!"


    But the crowd is still bustling, no one is willing to take the initiative to assist the police, soon the crowd became noisy, many people were trampled on the ground, issued a scream."Get out of the way. If it goes on like this, there will be a stampede! Is the education from the news not enough for your long memory? "


    At the urging of the crowd, the order was barely maintained, and the police officers were pushed into the police station. After walking in, I found that it was a mess.


    The day before yesterday, the face of the man who took over the duty with no one was full of shocked looks. Some of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then muttered to themselves, "what''s the matter?"


    He was fine before he left the day before yesterday. Why did he suddenly change? It can''t be the day before yesterday. What''s wrong with that man?


    Think of, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully went to the duty room inside, began to ask the reason for this mess.


    A police officer who had been cut to death covered his injured part, and then cried out: "yesterday, there was a sudden riot. The people inside suddenly seemed to have changed their faces. They quarreled with each other, and then they started fighting. Many people ran out in disorder. Our police officers themselves have suffered a lot of injuries. "


    After saying that, he directly pushed away the people around and rushed out. The agitation inside is still going on, it seems that there is no intention to stop, but now no one dares to rush forward.


    Basically, there is no chance to come out if you go in. Everyone knows that. After hesitating for a long time, everyone began to negotiate an unreliable strategy.


    In the final analysis, no one is willing to take that risk. Everyone thinks their lives are very important. No one directly points out this. They just look at each other and hope to have a leader.


    A man who seems to be in a higher position coughed lightly, walked out slowly, and then hinted: "if it goes on like this, it will be our dereliction of duty if it comes down at that time! It''s been hyped before, but now I''m losing face! "


    He did not dare to go in himself, so he could only hope that any of his subordinates would be the first to eat crabs. If he died, he would be buried well.


    "I don''t want to There are old and small ones in my family


    "Yes. I''m going to marry my girlfriend this month. If I go, I''ll definitely die... "


    Just when several people were arguing, some of the desperado ran out and rushed to the crowd. The police officers immediately changed their faces and turned around.


    The leader collapsed in an instant, immediately reached out his hand to his gun, and yelled: "shoot! shoot! There are so many onlookers outside. If something happens to them, we can''t keep the hat on our heads! We are the people''s police, and it is our duty to protect the people! "


    It seems that the last sentence calmed down a lot of people, and soon the police officers went back to their old style. Their actions were clean and neat. In a short time, they stabilized the current scene.


    And the leader is to hide to one side, quietly wipe their own sweat. Fortunately, he played normally at the key time, otherwise he would be too tired to take it!

 Chapter 536

    After the rectification and appeasement of the onlookers, the leader immediately gave a command: "immediately ask the people of the technology department to investigate and monitor. What happened last night? We must find out what happened!"


    Yesterday, the leader just said that he would send someone here to help supervise and review. Now suddenly, such a thing happened. How can they explain it to the leader?


    At the thought of it, everyone looked embarrassed and couldn''t say a word for a long time. We have to check the personnel first.


    The police station is filled with unprecedented bloody smell, even the air does not know when it began to become dirty. After the action just now, the people were also frustrated and went back to their homes one by one, while many people who were trampled just now were sent to the hospital.


    But now the hospital also has very thorny problems. No, just now when the injured people were sent to Liao Mujing hospital, they were immediately blocked at the door.


    "I''m sorry, people in e city are here to deal with things. If it''s OK, we can make a detour."


    Before he could speak, Huang puxiong''s men directly blocked the patient''s way. Does it have anything to do with people from e city coming here to do business?


    Many people don''t understand this, but Liao Mujing has a headache for several days because of it. He once asked mu Qingsu for help to persuade Huang puxiong. If he continued to do so, his hospital would not be able to operate.


    However, mu Qingsu, for the reason that he had to make up his mind about this matter, abruptly sent him back, which made Liao Mujing depressed for three days.


    His hospital has been besieged for three days. At the beginning, the patients who lived directly in the hospital were not greatly affected. Now it has become a state of only being allowed out and not being allowed in. It''s really irritating.


    Liao Mujing scratched his head a little impatiently, and then explained: "Mr. Huang puxiong, I''m really sorry about this, but we are all from the medical sector. I believe you should understand how much damage it will do to us if we are surrounded at the gate of our hospital. I can understand that you are eager to find your family, but this is not the reason why you are blocking the treatment of other patients. Am I right


    If it continues like this, he doesn''t know how many lawsuits the hospital will receive. He doesn''t want to see such a situation. He has put a lot of effort into this hospital. If he is defeated by Huang puxiong in this way, he will never accept it.


    Huang puxiong snorted coldly, and then said solemnly: "I also said that I can make concessions on the premise that mu Qingsu will let the two men out for me."


    What he wants is silence and silver all the time. As long as mu Qingsu is willing to release people, he can let bygones be bygones. He will not make any concession in this matter!


    Liao Mujing''s patience in the past three days has obviously been exhausted. The process from being respectful at the beginning to being impatient now is also a long transition.


    He frowned tightly, and then stressed again: "Mu Qingsu is not willing to make any concession in this matter. If you can, I hope you two can negotiate with each other in private. The patient is innocent, and we are not suitable for such tossing in public!"


    If Huang puxiong continues to make trouble out of no reason, Liao Mujing will take some necessary measures. In order to protect the patient and his own interests, this is also a matter of no blame.


    Huang puxiong has always been good at observing people''s minds. Looking at Liao Mujing''s gradually changing attitude, he began to become more sensitive: "look at your attitude, do you still want to force me out?"


    At least he felt that he had done nothing wrong. It was mu Qingsu who hid his family. Now he just wanted what he should have. It''s not too much!


    Huang puxiong''s face was full of the expression that he couldn''t negotiate: "don''t tell me these words. I don''t know the truth. I only know that I want those two people to appear in front of me now. As long as they are willing to go back to e city with me, I will immediately apologize to you, and cooperate with you for any scheme, unconditionally."


    In the face of Huang puxiong, Liao Mujing felt speechless. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Finally, he could only turn around and leave.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to give up. Compared with the hostile state of the royal family in e city, he is more afraid that the hospital he built himself will be defeated by him, so Liao Mujing''s position is the security department!


    Now no matter what means he uses, he will punish this man himself! At the same time, Liao Mujing also called the police. In addition, there have been a lot of complaints from the public in the past three days. The police station has a lot of things on its own, and now it is in a hurry.


    About half an hour later, a large number of people suddenly surged out from afar, and then went straight to the direction of Liao Mujing hospital! All the people around them were scared in a moment, especially the citizens. When they saw that all the people were stained with blood and tattooed, they subconsciously retreated a long way and took the initiative to give way.And Huang puxiong also vaguely aware of a strange, but did not pay attention. Because he is confident that his men will be perfect to exclude all the dangers.


    When Liao Mujing was still in the security section and was negotiating with the head of the security section, he heard someone say that he saw a large number of people who were similar to gangsters coming, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Does Huang puxiong have any tricks to play? In the past three days, although he didn''t do anything to demolish or destroy things, he just surrounded the door, but it can''t be ruled out that now he lost his patience and provoked him to make some radical actions.


    At the thought of many serious consequences, Liao Mujing rushed down and tried to adjust. However, when he came down, he found that things seemed to be different from what he thought.


    The man at the front sneered, glanced at the black plainclothes security guards who had been beaten on the ground by them, and then said: "Oh, I say, this is not the old man of e city. If he doesn''t stay well in e city, he even comes to a city to occupy the land? Or whose jurisdiction is this? "


    Look at this man''s appearance and this Huang puxiong is not a group, and it seems to come to find fault with him! If this group of people fight like this, maybe the situation can be reversed.


    If you are injured, you can also directly send him to the hospital for treatment, there will be no delay, traffic jams and other things.


    After looking at a large number of his subordinates, Huang puxiong began to realize the seriousness of the matter. He frowned and turned his head slightly. Then he said, "who are you?"


    He doesn''t have the impression of dealing with these people, but since the other party knows that he is a member of the royal family in e city, he dares to challenge openly, which also shows that the other party also has a certain backstage, otherwise, where would the ordinary little gangsters have such unkind behavior?


    What''s more, his security guards are all specially trained. How can they be directly dealt with by the other party? Although there are some small surprises in the number of people, his subordinates are basically one against 100. How can they be beaten all of a sudden?


    The first person to walk in front of us grunted a smile, then gently rubbed his bangs and challenged: "it doesn''t matter who we are, what''s important is that we can''t stand what you do, so we plan to come here to discuss an explanation. If Mu Qingsu is besieged here, we won''t say anything, but an old man Mao from e city dares to come here What''s wrong? "


    Old man Mao in e city? It was the first time Huang puxiong heard such an adjective, and his face immediately turned green. Liao Mujing, who came up from behind, was also stunned when he heard this.


    This man is no stranger to him! At the beginning, he had a deep grudge with mu Qingsu, although now he is very close to a man named Ajie under mu Qingsu.


    Yes, the person standing in front of the crowd and yelling with Huang puxiong at the moment is the former puma brother. He did do a lot of wrong things at one time, but after making friends with mu Qingsu, the whole person changed completely.

 Chapter 537

    It''s just that this east brother has nothing to do. How can he suddenly appear here? It seems that he should have come prepared. In other words, he already knew that Huang puxiong was here in advance.


    And the people he called up could not be facilitated in a minute or two. Don''t you come here to ask for trouble? Such a reason obviously doesn''t make sense, but it''s easier to understand if he is entrusted by someone to make trouble.


    After all, the people they are mixing in this way all want to have one more friend and one less enemy, while the other party is still a person with a bright future. The only reason that Liao Mujing can think of now is that brother Biao was walking for mu Qingsu.


    Sure enough, when Liao Mujing had this idea, a familiar figure came out of the crowd. And that man is ah Jie!


    Everything is going on according to Liao Mujing''s idea, and mu Qingsu is looking down through the window glass, watching every move below. Until he saw Ah Jie come out, he slowly closed the window.


    He believes that Ajie will do the rest well and doesn''t need him to care about it any more. And puma itself is not a vegetarian, not to mention behind him there are a group of Desperado owed him.


    Huang puxiong scratched his head impatiently, then pressed again: "do you mean to challenge me openly? Do you know who I am? Although it is said that strong dragon does not oppress local leaders, you should know that my rights still exist in a city. "


    Puma shrugged, his face full of indifference, still grinning, and then pretended to be indifferent: "go ahead, if you don''t leave the hospital, don''t blame us for being impolite. Our head is resting in this hospital. You will only disturb him. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Huang puxiong was silent for a long time, but he did not dare to speak rashly. He just stared at brother Biao and said nothing. After weighing the pros and cons, he took the initiative to give way: "you can tell me where your head is. I can let you go, but others can''t. What do you think of that? "


    It''s not easy for Huang puxiong to make such a concession on his own initiative. It''s a pity that Puma didn''t intend to give in. Instead, he rushed up on his own initiative. He held out his hand and grabbed a security guard beside him. Then he fell over his shoulder and threw him down on the ground. His body made a sound of bone fracture.


    When other people saw this picture, they immediately went up, and the scene became noisy in a moment, while the patients around them were hiding far away, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Soon, all the hands around Huang puxiong are captured on the ground, while Huang Shanshan is afraid to step back and look at Liao Mujing''s position as if in supplication, trying to find his help.


    If it were normal, Liao Mujing would naturally be willing to lend a helping hand, but it''s not the past. Huang Shanshan''s father deliberately wants to mess up his hospital. In some ways, Huang puxiong is his enemy. Now if he helps, he is undoubtedly making trouble for himself.


    Looking at Huang Shanshan''s tearful look, Liao Mujing sighed, and then said his difficulty: "I''m sorry, Miss Huang, I really can''t help. After all, if I help, your father will bring some trouble to my hospital. If you are willing to leave, I can help to persuade you, but is it useful Then I don''t know. "


    Liao Mujing''s words are also very kind. Huang Shanshan takes a sad look at his father and shakes his arm to signal his father not to continue his monkey business.


    Huang Shanshan''s teeth clenched her lower lip. After choking for a long time, she carefully advised: "Dad, let''s go. It''s our fault. It''s understandable that my brother doesn''t want to come back now. After all, he..."


    Huang puxiong, no matter how steady he was, began to lose his temper. After a long time of forbearance, he snorted. Then he quickly turned away and said, "that''s enough. I know, as to give mu Qingsu a little face, let''s go. "


    It''s nice to say that, but if Huang puxiong knew that those people were the people mu Qingsu called, what would he think?


    It''s a pity that brother Biao doesn''t seem to want to let go of Huang puxiong. Although he has left, brother Biao pursues him again, and then presses him to the ground.


    Huang puxiong immediately fell to the ground, and then hissed: "hiss Asshole! What do you do? Why don''t you come and help me? "


    And the little brother who was pressed on the ground wanted to struggle to get up, but it was not very smooth. After all, Puma has more people on their side.


    Has always been arrogant Huang puxiong where will accept such a differential treatment? His face turned red for a moment, and then he yelled out: "I don''t seem to know you, do I? What do you mean


    He can''t accept losing face in front of so many people! It''s a pity that this Puma is not only not affected by his threat, but also intensified.Brother Biao stretched out his hand and hit Huang puxiong''s face heavily. Then he taught him: "I know who you are, and I know what I''m doing. Just shut up, or I won''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    This man is not clean up, a look high above, as if everyone has to submit to his feet, so that many people are tired of watching.


    "You Hiss... "


    When Huang puxiong wanted to continue to put pressure on him, he was hit hard again. After all, he still kept his breath and opened his head.


    Huang Shanshan''s heart fluttered as she watched: "my father is old and can''t stand this kind of toss. Please don''t treat him like this. Please..."


    When she said that, her tears also fell straight down. The appearance of pear blossom with rain really made me feel pity. Unfortunately, Liao Mujing is indifferent at the moment and doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    At the beginning, he really loved this woman. As a woman, in order to find her children, he had to go through all kinds of hardships to come here. It was really a very moving thing. It was just their attitude that was wrong. It was really hard for people to compliment him.


    With a shrug, brother puma''s fist fell down again, and then yelled: "if you don''t teach your old man a lesson, you don''t know what strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake."


    Puma himself is a practitioner. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary bumps. He can''t see any scars on the surface.


    Huang puxiong screamed repeatedly, but no one dared to stop him. Everyone looked at each other, while his security guard was weak.


    Huang Shanshan knelt down, then kowtowed to brother puma''s position and begged for mercy: "no, please, I will take my father to leave e city. Please don''t do this, OK?"


    If it''s a price to pay to get her daughter back, she''d rather not. At least now that she knows her daughter is safe and happy, that''s enough.


    Originally, these words were just for Liao Mujing to listen to, but who knows that brother Biao suddenly stopped his action with interest, adjusted his eyebrows slightly, and then showed a strange smile and said, "are you serious about these words?"


    As long as they leave, it will be much easier. After all, what they wanted in the beginning was for Huang puxiong to leave city A. If this matter is studied too much, mu Qingsu will also be involved. This outcome is not what brother Biao wants to see.


    Huang Shanshan nodded desperately, and then began to play the sympathy card: "yes, I''m serious, please believe me I know my father''s attitude is really not very good, but I will enlighten him when I go back. He is also suffering a lot. I hope you can forgive me. "

 Chapter 538

    It''s a pity that all the people around don''t pay. More people come to see jokes. After all, they suffered a lot because of Huang puxiong. If it wasn''t for them, their entrance and exit would be much more convenient.


    "Go back to your e city. It''s a real eyesore here. If you want to find a lost child, it''s amazing to see you rich people, isn''t it? I always use your power to bully us, the common people. This time, I''ll be punished! "


    "Yes. Do you think you can be satisfied with this! Little gangsters, you did a good job! We support you... "


    Soon, the people who had been frightened and the desperado became the heroes in the eyes of the citizens. No one expected such progress.


    Huang Shanshan slowly gathered up, and then stretched out her hand to help her father. Then she sincerely said, "let''s leave now, OK?"


    Huang puxiong has suffered enough. Now he knows what to say and what not to say. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he silently nods and agrees.


    And under the gaze of the people, Huang Shanshan helped her father up, and then quickly left in front of the people, while the little brothers on the ground struggled to get up and left here.


    A farce finally ended on the third day. But Liao Mujing''s heart is a little surging at the moment, because he misunderstood mu Qingsu at the beginning and thought that mu Qingsu didn''t lend him a helping hand at the critical moment. Who knows, he finally realized that he misunderstood mu Qingsu''s good intentions.


    He didn''t rush out to help him, but behind his back, he moved a lot of thoughts. Otherwise, he couldn''t call over this large group of people. The appearance of ah Jie alone is enough to prove whose little action it is.


    Fortunately, Huang puxiong didn''t know the inside story of the incident, even if it was a short farce, at least his hospital was liberated.


    After a lot of noise, this matter finally came to an end, and the desperado who appeared out of thin air also went back in good order and did not do any harm to the surrounding residents.


    This makes many people admire them, because in the eyes of others, those people are terrible. It seems that sometimes there are special people, not everyone is cruel.


    "Come on, come on in. I had a rheumatic attack before. I can''t sleep well in recent days. It will be OK. Finally I can see a doctor. Doctor Liao, please help me. I''m really going to die. "


    "Me too. It seems that it''s going to rain recently. I''m also dull and sore."


    In an instant, the crowd returned to the usual boiling, and more is the warm picture, everyone helping each other, to make way for the sick.


    Originally blocked road also gradually find back to the original order, everything is not smooth, and puma brother also packed his things, yelling ah Jie to drink.


    Liao Mujing silently wrote to those far away figures, then turned around and left. There are too many things delayed in these three days. Now he needs to solve them one by one.


    And silver is standing not far away, will see all this in the eye. He really has a relationship with the people in e city. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he really has the blood of Huang puxiong, which he can''t deny.


    Looking at the way Huang puxiong was cleaned up, Yin didn''t mean to be distressed. On the contrary, he sneered. Then he turned around with a little sarcasm and whispered: "suffer for yourself."


    But at the moment, there is still a person who is indifferent to the things here and immerses himself in his own world all day. This man was Shang Ziming, who had just been hit.


    This period of time, he is basically immersed in Qingjie''s bar, money is constantly squandering, drinking wine, hurt the body, but also hurt two people''s hearts.


    Looking at the drunk Shang Ziming in the box, sister Qing''s heart suddenly constricted. After a long hesitation, she took the initiative to get up, grabbed Shang Ziming''s bottle, and then yelled: "don''t drink, really, if you go on like this, you will become a drunkard!"


    She didn''t know how important the girl in the fence was to Shang Ziming, and why the fence left Shang Ziming''s side and made him miserable. She only knew that if Shang Ziming continued to drink like this, his body would be unbearable.


    Shang Ziming opened his eyes slowly in a daze. When he saw that the woman in front of him was not a fence, he immediately waved his hand in disgust, and then said in disgust: "don''t worry about me, I didn''t give you my money? Bring me another drink. Who are you


    And the wine bottle also fell directly on the ground, broken into pieces of glass slag, the sound is clear and loud, causing many guests outside to deliver curious colors.


    After all, there are not many people who can let the landlady personally entertain and persuade them. I think it must have a bright future! If you can curry favor with me, it''s a good chance.


    However, just when someone wants to get close with such an attitude, sister Qing suddenly has a premonition. She turns around and throws the door up, making a big noise.Shang Ziming was in a bad mood. He stood up slowly and came over from the broken glass with bare feet. The blood flowed out in an instant. I don''t know if the alcohol paralyzed his nerves. However, Shang Ziming didn''t feel at all and continued to move on.


    Such he let fine elder sister hard to believe can be before that valiant and talkative man, just a few days, this man is like changed a person, completely degenerated.


    Qingjie is very distressed to see, rubbed his eyebrows, and then it took the initiative to reach out and try to help him, while persuading: "Shang Ziming, you wake up for me! Do you know what kind of state you are now? The whole person is drunk. What''s it like? "


    Although Shang Ziming was drunk, his strength was still very strong. He threw away sister Qing. Qingjie cried bitterly, and the whole person fell directly on the ground. Her face just rushed to the glass residue.


    "Pain..."


    Clear elder sister tearful eyes whirl of cover own face, she is clearly kind-hearted persuading, but still edge into such a state. No matter who this kind of thing happens to, it''s not easy, not to mention the man she loves deeply.


    It seems that because of the pain, Suyi Qingjie also followed. He got up directly from the ground and grabbed Shang Ziming''s collar. He shook and growled: "Shang Ziming, you bastard. I don''t know the relationship between that woman and you, but if you are like this, she will laugh at you when she sees it. It''s just a break-up. You want to be too embarrassed! "


    Break up?


    After hearing this word, Shang Ziming laughed without warning. If it''s just a break-up, it''s OK. Unfortunately, the woman has left him forever, and there''s no chance for him to watch from afar.


    Qingjie''s persuasion seems to be in the way of Shang Ziming''s eyes, while the existence of that woman reminds her to leave the fence all the time.


    Some of them scratched their heads impatiently, and then they staggered out. Just as they were about to open the door, they suddenly felt a soft foot, and their center of gravity was out of balance. They fell to the ground and said, "go away, how can you understand the pain in my heart? Don''t bother me. How much money do you want to get directly from my card? I said, don''t let anyone disturb me in recent months! "


    Qingjie grinned, and then tears rolled down. She is too stupid, this man''s heart does not have the position of her, but she even extravagant thinking, trying to have so little position, this made himself so embarrassed.


    After taking a deep breath, Qingjie reluctantly propped up her body and went to the bathroom in the box. She clenched her teeth and cleaned up the debris on her face. Then she took the washbasin and filled a lot of water. Then she came out slowly.


    Glanced at what is still ah, there are signs to sober man, fine elder sister hesitated for a long time, this will be his hand to lift up.

 Chapter 539

    After all, Qingjie poured the cold water in her hand directly on Shang Ziming''s head.


    Knowing that such a move would annoy Shang Ziming, sister Qing has no choice. Instead of watching him fall, she would rather take risks.


    Now she needs to talk to a sober Shang Ziming, not a drunken man who is crazy to do meaningless things here.


    Moreover, Shang Ziming was punctured by a piece of glass just now, so it''s better to deal with the wound as soon as possible. Although the wound on her face is not deep, if it is not disinfected and infected as soon as possible, it will become very serious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sure enough, Qingjie''s cold water immediately had an effect. Shang Ziming widened his eyes, then shook his head sharply, trying to see the person in front of him clearly.


    And after a little stalemate, he was a little worse. After seeing clearly the woman in front of him, Shang Ziming turned a cold face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there not enough money? Then change another card. "


    When he said that, he also put out his hand to his chest and took out another gold card to hand over to Qingjie.


    But sister Qing didn''t pick it up. She just gave Shang Ziming a loud slap with her hand, and then sneered: "I was really blind at the beginning. For a degenerate man like you, I still had a feeling of love. It''s just lovelorn. Are you so violent and self abandoning? If you still like her, you will come back. Who do you want to see if you abandon yourself? You feel bad, and I feel bad looking at you! Do you know! "


    It was not easy for him to hide the past, which was poked open again. Shang Ziming, who suffered from the pain of the wound, almost lost his consciousness. He snorted, and then quickly shook his hand and yelled: "shut up! What do you know? You don''t know anything. What''s the right to yell at me here? She''s dead, you know, dead! Even the last side of her I rely on others to look at, looking at the coffin


    When he said that, his tears also fell down. There are few women who can make a big man cry, especially a man as gentle as Shang Ziming.


    At least in Qingjie''s impression, Shang Ziming is gentle and considerate. He is definitely a good man to marry. When sister Qing realized why Shang Ziming was so degenerate, her heart trembled and her impression of him was even better.


    Quite helpless sigh tone, fine elder sister this just slowly rely on the past, and then patiently asked: "because she died, so you are sad, and then will such depravity come to me to drink?"


    Shang Ziming suffered helplessly, then nodded slowly. His short time is just a state of intoxication. If he can, he hopes that the fence is just a dream. When she wakes up, the fence will stand by his side, and then take the initiative to put into his arms.


    However, all this will eventually become a bubble, he did not even fence the last Ferris wheel wish to achieve, it is too useless!


    Some pain raised their hands, desperately to the door position to greet the past, knocking the thump ring, while choking: "I have nothing to do for her, clearly promised to accompany her, but the result is delayed again and again, finally even Ferris wheel have no chance to sit."


    The heart seems to be blocked by something. Qingjie looks at shangziming and reproaches herself. Her heart can''t stand it. What''s worse is that she didn''t know Shang Ziming''s heart in the first time. She regretted that she didn''t fall down. She even sneered at Shang Ziming at his most painful time.


    Qingjie stretched out her hand, and then quickly wiped away her tears. Then she explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that your heart was like this If I had known, I would not have said so much to you. "


    It''s a pity that no matter what you say now, it doesn''t help Shang Ziming. All he was thinking about was the fence, but the fence couldn''t come back.


    Qingjie took the initiative to pick up a new bottle of wine and raised it in the direction of Shang Ziming. Then she said with an excuse, "if you still want to drink, I''ll drink with you, OK? I don''t want to see you sad alone. "


    After saying that, she quickly opened the wine bottle, and then turned up and poured the liquid directly into her mouth.


    The bitterness in her heart is not as bitter as the bitterness in her heart. Looking at shangziming so painful, Qingjie also wants to fight with him, accompany him out of the most difficult period of time.


    Shang Ziming is half drunk and half awake now. Looking at elder sister Qingjie tossing himself like that, he has a bitter smile. Then he asks, "Why are you doing this?"


    This matter is clearly caused by his own hands, all the consequences and consequences should also be borne by himself. Sister Qing herself has nothing to do with this matter, so why should she?


    Qingjie is laughing, but tears are also crazy. He stumbled to the direction of Shang Ziming, and then poured out his heart: "then why do you need it? Shang Ziming, do you know that although my sister Qingjie looks heartless, I''m fascinated by you, and I can''t move my sight. Looking at you being tossed like this, my heart is worse than you! I want to do something for you, but I can''t help it. Do you know how painful my heart isShe has not loved many people in her life, but the only one who makes her heart beat hurts her so thoroughly. Now she can''t think of anything else she can do except to give up her life to accompany her.


    Shang Ziming was silent for a long time, which was not natural. Then he said: "you really are It''s stupid enough


    This woman''s efforts and efforts he knows, but his heart is short time can''t put down barriers, at the moment if rashly accept sister Qing''s good intentions, I''m afraid he will eventually delay that woman''s life, such things he absolutely won''t do.


    He would rather give a decisive answer at the beginning, at least in the future will not regret. After all, what''s the person who lost her love like?


    sister Qing squatted down, then stared at Shang Ziming''s wound and explained: "you don''t need to refuse me or promise me. This is my decision. I won''t regret it. Shang Ziming, give me a chance Let me stay by your side, I just want to accompany you through this period of painful days, when you recover, I will not stop you where you want to go, OK


    It seems that because of the recovery of divine consciousness and the tingling on the soles of his feet, Shang Ziming frowned more or less. However, he did not know whether he frowned because of the pain or because of the words of sister Qing.


    Shangziming don''t speak, fine elder sister as he acquiesced. This is the only way for her to protect Shang Ziming now. No matter how humble she is, she will recognize him!


    Still processing, Shang Ziming also sat quietly, in a certain period of time, the two people actually are tacit understanding of the head, in the eyes of the moment, but shyly lowered his head silent.


    This atmosphere was maintained until the door was knocked, and it was only a temporary end.


    Just when Qingjie was helping Shang Ziming to wrap it up, the bartender outside the door suddenly called out: "Qingjie, the debt collectors are coming again, and the money has been given to them, but they seem to have something to do with you. Qingjie, do you want to come out and discuss with them?"


    A debt collector?


    After hearing this word, Qingjie''s face immediately became ugly. She hesitated a little. Then she helped Shang Ziming from the ground to the sofa. After a few words, she ran out in a hurry. For fear that other people would disturb Shang Ziming''s rest, she carefully closed the door gently.


    All these gentle little actions are in the eyes of Shang Ziming. Maybe in other people''s eyes, he is drunk and unconscious, but only he knows that he is pretending to be drunk! Want to pretend that all this has not happened, so as to hide far away, no longer recall those unbearable painful memories.


    But the atmosphere outside the door is not quite right. When Qingjie just went out, her mouth was directly covered and then dragged to one side.

 Chapter 540

    Clear elder sister''s eyes stare of big, obviously didn''t understand what happened. Habitually turned his head and looked behind him. The bartender who was responsible for calling her just now was black and blue. I think he had been told in advance before that.


    But we can''t blame the bartender. After all, he is forced by others, which can be seen at a glance. Plus before Qingjie in the box and shangziming had a dispute, the other side and deliberately suppressed his voice and behavior, so Qingjie did not hear the outside movement is also very normal.


    Those people''s action is very sharp, covered sister Qing''s mouth and moved to the next room. Until the door was locked, they threw her on the ground and then sneered: "I see how proud you are! Girl, this money has been owed for so long. If we don''t pay it back, we will be very distressed. There is only a little left, but you have been in arrears for several months. We are also in a dilemma. After all, we work in other people''s hands. How do you think this thing can be broken? "


    Said, he also obscure smile, while looking up and down Qingjie. In fact, Qingjie is also a beauty, but the fate is not very good, will be reduced to such a situation.


    According to her current state, it''s easy to find a rich man to marry off. After all, to have a body, to have a face, but also understand a lot of men''s appetite.


    Qingjie snorted bitterly. Then she quickly got up from the ground and explained, "there are only 200000 yuan left. I can make it up to you today. Didn''t he give you the money just now? Let me go now, and I''ll give it to you right away! "


    Shang Ziming has been drinking more than 200000 wine for the past three days. Now as long as he calls the other party, the rest is nothing. And her rent is now affordable.


    I''m not familiar with this place before, so it''s not easy to mix. In the next few months, with her extraordinary skills and unique wine mixing technology, this place soon became hot.


    Looking at Qingjie''s self-confident appearance, the group of people immediately began to laugh again. They rubbed their hands and then laughed: "money? Of course, we do, but you also have to pay the interest. Interest 500000, sister Qing, I''m ahead of that. If I can''t get the 700000 today, I''ll have to take it from your body. A few friends can help you share some of the debt


    700000?


    Now she does have so much money, but how can interest come out of thin air? She has already paid back almost, these people obviously come to pit her!


    But Qingjie knew it was a pit, but she couldn''t resist it. After all, her strength alone is not enough to fight these people. Now she has to do it.


    It seems that she also needs to strengthen the control of security in the future. If a casual person can come in and do whatever she likes to the landlady, can the bar be opened!


    Originally, the bar is a crowded place, but no one will so blatantly break in to do this kind of thing!


    In the heart secretly made a decision, fine elder sister this just firmly agreed to give each other 700000. Qingjie''s attitude makes those younger brothers who collect debts a little unbelievable.


    Who can believe that just a week ago, that woman was worried about a mere 50000 yuan, but now she can take out 700000 yuan casually. Is that a joke?


    After all, they take collecting money as their first purpose. If they can receive money first, it is naturally the best. With a slight cough, he put away their nature just now, then pretended to be serious and said, "OK. We''ll go with you now. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame us for not giving you face! "


    Fine elder sister hard scalp ordered to nod, then active opened the door that was locked before, this just walked in. Just walked out of the door, saw the face of guilt bartender.


    Qingjie didn''t blame him either. She just stared at his face for a long time. Then she told him to go to a room to deal with the wound. Then she turned around and went to the counter.


    It seems that she is really going to withdraw money! This woman also really has the ability, this just a few days of Kung Fu, unexpectedly easy to handle such a small sum of money.


    And the bartender was stunned for a while, staring at the back of sister Qing for a long time, and finally understood her meaning. Because the room that sister Qing said just now is the box that Shang Ziming stayed in!


    Sister Qing is asking Shang Ziming for help! However, due to the presence of those people just now, she was embarrassed to say so. Now is his best chance to repay his apology!


    After thinking about it, the bartender immediately threw away his feet, and then ran all the way to Shang Ziming''s box. Without knocking at the door, the bartender went straight in and yelled at Mr. Shang Ziming.


    Shang Ziming, who had been taking a shower in the bathroom trying to wake himself up, was stiff for a moment. After a while, he asked unnaturally, "what''s the matter?"


    It is difficult for him to get used to the situation that his room is suddenly intruded into. On weekdays, only the fence can freely enter and leave his room.The bartender ignored his pain, looked for Shang Ziming''s voice and went directly to the bathroom door, then patiently explained: "sister Qing has something wrong, is it convenient for you to help? The debt collectors are coming, but they seem to find fault with more people! "


    His voice unconsciously added a little anxious state, which made Shang Ziming also anxious. Just now, he did hear sister Qing say that she was going to deal with something. I think it''s related to this.


    It''s a coincidence that when he and Qingjie met for the first time, they were in this bar. At that time, he also helped Qingjie, so that they had their current cognition.


    No matter how to say, sister Qing has given him a lot of help in some cases. Now he is short of everything, but he is not short of money, so he is more or less willing to do things that can be solved with money.


    Shang Ziming turned off the shower, while wiping his wet hair, and then promised: "I know, I''ll go out after changing clothes, you help me watch."


    The bartender''s face was full of remorse. He knelt down with a plop and knocked his head at the bathroom door. Then he prayed: "good! Please, if it wasn''t for me just now, sister Qing would not have been caught in another room. I don''t know what happened. On weekdays, sister Qing is very kind to me But I have done such a thing. Mr. Shang Ziming, please help us! "


    Some fidgety wipe the body, Shang Ziming this just impatient way: "I know. You go out first. I don''t have the habit of changing clothes and being watched at the door. "


    He has promised to go out, but this man is still so wordy.


    Although he was scolding and impatient on the surface, but in the invisible, Shang Ziming slightly accelerated his action of wearing clothes.


    Now his body is full of wine, and even he can''t stand it after he wakes up completely. Fortunately, because of the short bath just now, his taste is much lighter.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, Shang Ziming began to smile bitterly: "if the girl in the fence was there, it would not be allowed to happen..."


    Now his stubble has come out, and his face looks thin and obviously malnourished. Recently, he has not been able to sleep much, and he is muddled, and his whole body is very slovenly.


    If he goes back to the hospital like this, I''m afraid not many people can recognize him?


    After straightening out everything, Shang Ziming came out quickly. After a bit of washing, shangzi Mingming is a different person.


    Although his mood is still not very good, but on the surface is silent. He is a wise man and knows when to vent and when to restrain.


    At the same time, Qingjie also took the 700000 yuan cash out of the counter, put it into the cash detector, and counted it directly in front of the other party.

 Chapter 541

    Looking at the number of sharp rolling, everyone''s heart all jump up in a moment, only Qingjie is the most indifferent person.


    Because she knew in her heart that the money was accurate and real. These are all the money she earns. Every piece of money is hard-earned money for her.


    Until the number stopped beating, sister Qing grabbed the money, then patted it on the table and nodded: "now you all see it? I have no relationship with you since today. Of course, if you want to be friends, you can continue. I also welcome you to come here for a drink at any time. I''ll give you a discount, but I don''t owe you any money, do I? I''ll pay all the interest. "


    When she finished these words, Qingjie felt very happy. I always wanted to see the faces of these men before, for fear that they would come to chase her for money if they were not careful. Now it''s over. I''m all light!


    The men looked at each other as if they were discussing some policy. Sure enough, as the bartender said, these people don''t just want to collect debts this time! I''m afraid there''s something else to plan for!


    One of the men came up and looked up and down after a smile: "it''s right to pay back the money, but you can''t let us come here in vain. You always have to treat us?"


    Although he likes this type of woman, but there is no way, after all, is the leader''s eye, if they touch at will, they will always suffer.


    Qingjie is a sensitive and delicate woman. She can smell danger in an instant. Even so, she was indifferent with a smile, and then deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "what do you mean by that? It seems that I don''t quite understand. "


    Her smile with a trace of inestimable calculation, such a feeling inexplicably let the atmosphere become strange. And that a few men reflect dull some, completely did not expect fine elder sister is in delay time.


    Since she can do that kind of action and say that kind of words to the bartender, it proves that she is sure. At the same time, she knows exactly that Shang Ziming will come out to help her, otherwise she will not take this dangerous step.


    However, if Shang Ziming doesn''t come out, all this will be over. Waiting for so long, but still did not see the figure of Shang Ziming, and then calm smile of sunny elder sister is some can not hang up.


    The man took the initiative to put the money into his wallet, and then directly cut into the theme: "since you have said that yourself, I will say it directly. The head of our family has taken a fancy to you and told me to take you back. If you didn''t come forward, the head of our family also said that he is not unreasonable. As long as you accompany him for a few drinks, the interest can be calculated. But now you''re on The head of our family also plans to invite you out for a few drinks. I wonder if sister Qing will give you a reward? "


    In fact, to put it bluntly, sister Qing has no choice at all. They took the money, and the task was finished. As for whether sister Qing would agree or not, she would be taken away.


    It''s just that the process is comfortable or uncomfortable. If she is willing to cooperate, she will walk obediently and save her suffering. If they don''t want to agree, they will take sister Qing away even if they resist.


    In Qingjie heart flustered, eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the figure coming in the distance, all the uneasy mood and negative state in a moment was swept away!


    I saw her smile slowly, and then explained with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I just talked about a boyfriend recently. If I go like this, I think he will be very unhappy."


    Boyfriends?


    How can a barmaid take the initiative to find a man? Should not be what little white face was raised in captivity? This kind of thing they also see strange, but this fine elder sister will want to use this kind of reason to prevaricate them, is it too belittle them?


    Even if she really captive the little white face, they also have the ability to drive the little white face away and kill them unconsciously. At that time, sister Qing will continue to return to their head, and the end is doomed.


    Looking at Qingjie that kind of unmoved attitude, those men also came to interest. He took the initiative to get up, and then he said: "give up that little white face. What can a man who can be raised by a woman have? Our head has a bright future. If you are willing to follow, I''m sure you''ll be popular and spicy! "


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. Basically, people who can be leaders have strength. Of course, money has a certain foundation. Although it can''t be compared with mu Qingsu''s people, it''s a distant existence for other small families.


    Qingjie smile, and then take the initiative to bow to explain: "I''m sorry, I''m still very interested in that little white face."


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that sister Qing is shy, but only sister Qing knows that she is trying her best not to laugh.


    If Shang Ziming heard someone call him Xiaobai Lian, he really didn''t know what reaction he would have? After adjusting her mood, Qingjie just looked up and looked at the gloomy shangziming.I think he just heard this address, otherwise he would not look gloomy. However, what will happen next is something that no one can expect.


    After all, the man was a little upset and scratched the back of his head. Then he urged: "I say you, don''t hesitate, come with us, not everyone has this opportunity."


    Is it his illusion? Why do you always feel that Qingjie''s smile is different from the past? Moreover, the wound on her face seems to have just been made, and her body still has a faint smell of disinfectant alcohol. If such a thing happens in a bar, she can only show that there are some big people in the bar now!


    But Shang Ziming suddenly reaches out his hand, and then tightly clasps the man who talked with Qingjie before. But the man didn''t realize whose hand it was. Instead, he impatiently threw it away and muttered: "don''t quarrel. I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t mess with me. If you blame me then, what should I do?"


    However, Shang Ziming did not answer. Instead, he increased his strength and tried to crush his shoulder! Let him feel a panic for no reason!


    "Have you had enough trouble? I said, you know this matter in your mind. Don''t do more meaningless actions easily, otherwise we Ah... "


    That man''s words had not had the chance to say, the whole person was directly thrown over the shoulder by Shang Ziming, and then fell to the ground, making a crisp bone sound.


    Everyone''s face is full of shock, only that Qingjie is confident. The moment she saw Shang Ziming, she had confidence in what happened next.


    Shang Ziming clenched his fist slightly, then said with a cold smile, "do you mean I look like a little white face?"


    His face is hung with an uninhibited smile, but it seems inexplicable to make people feel numb. Although this man is not as famous as Liao Mujing, it doesn''t mean that no one can recognize him.


    "It''s Shang Ziming Why is this man here? I haven''t heard much from him recently. How can I suddenly... "


    A little brother nearby also followed the discussion for a moment, blinked his eyes, and then hurried to the inconceivable: "what you said is that you haven''t seen him since last time in the amusement park. How can you be here?"


    Can we say that the man he just referred to is Shang Ziming? If this is the case, I''m afraid this matter will not be solved so smoothly


    Seeing that the other party was stunned, he didn''t plan to answer. Instead, he continued to ask what he said at the beginning: "do you mean I''m a little white face?"


    The man nodded in fear, and then explained: "no I absolutely don''t mean that. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, right? We are all friends on the same road. It''s better to be friendly. "

 Chapter 542

    Harmony?


    This word is really a little ironic in their group. If they were other people, maybe Shang Ziming would feel more reliable. But when these people look at their faces, they know what they are thinking.


    Shang Ziming''s mouth slightly split a little, and then took the initiative to seize the man''s scapula, a little hard, and then smile: "do you really think this thing will be so much? If you can challenge me, you have great ability. I''m curious who your head is


    For a long time, I haven''t wanted to make others submit to myself like this. Shang Ziming''s spirit is very gratifying for sister Qing, although it''s just a matter of blunder.


    The man who was pinched by his shoulder blade had a painful smile on his face, but he didn''t dare to break out. He could only smile awkwardly, and then shiver: "no, Mr. Shang Ziming, we are all on the same road. It''s meaningless to aim at each other like this, isn''t it? Since sister Qing is your woman, let''s treat it as if nothing happened. What do you think? "


    I know that this negotiation success rate is not very high, but the man is still desperate to choose. If he didn''t mention about the amusement park and the fence at the beginning, maybe it will take a turn for the better, but now, everything is useless!


    "Big brother Ah... "


    Before the man had a chance to finish, he was thrown out by Shang Ziming. The crisp voice of the bone made people shiver. But the bartender, who was huddled in the corner, yelled cheerfully in his heart!


    Fortunately, there is Shang Ziming in, and the man really has strength, otherwise Qingjie will be slaughtered by them. What kind of good quality can the boss who can lead this group of people have?


    The man wailed and then roared: "how dare you do it to me! Damn it, call someone to help, tell the boss immediately, and ask the boss to send someone to help. Shang Ziming is shameless! "


    "Well, hold on a little. I''ll send for someone right away."


    "Well, I''ll hide first. Pay attention and don''t expose it."


    In an instant, the scene began to get out of control, and all this was just from the man beside Qingjie. All along, he is the kind of gentle doctor in other people''s eyes, but who knows he has such a side.


    Qingjie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it didn''t seem to affect her mood because of the surrounding things. She took the initiative to reach out and pat Shang Ziming on the back, and then said, "Shang Ziming, I can''t see that you are still a man Just now that action is very handsome


    Shang Ziming chuckled helplessly, and then pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, which put the topic to the point: "I''m flattered, but now is not the time to say these words, do you think I can beat so many people alone?"


    Sister Qing gave a smile, and then she asked with a silly smile, "that''s impossible, but If there is a helper, will there be a chance? "


    Shang Ziming shrugged his shoulders, and his whole spirit seemed to have changed a lot. After a smile, he pursed his lips and replied, "I think it''s OK. If you like, of course I have nothing to say."


    The two people''s conversation unexpectedly added a hint of ambiguity, but Shang Ziming didn''t realize it. The focus was all on the fight.


    The bartender looked at the two days chatting with each other happily, and he almost collapsed. Sharp together, regardless of the current atmosphere is suitable or not, directly cut into the theme: "don''t tangle, run, boss. If it goes on like this, those little gangsters will be finished if they really come. "


    Qingjie gently stroked her injured cheek and tried Shang Ziming: "it seems so. Shang Ziming, what are you going to do next? But I have no chance to turn over. Now I''m falling out with them. What do you think? "


    If Shang Ziming wants to leave, Qingjie won''t stop him. She''s even willing to leave everything with him, but now Shang Ziming has the right to decide everything.


    Shang Ziming shrugged lazily, and then he said, "if you leave, it seems that you are not very reliable. In case people really have rights, what do you think?"


    Anyway, he has nothing to do, and the hospital and the company will not go bankrupt or anything will happen because of his absence. He is used to such things.


    Now he is a free man. He can go wherever he wants. He doesn''t have to be bound by other things. He can do whatever he wants. Although this easy day seems a bit degenerate in other people''s eyes, he is immersed in it.


    In the words of Shang Ziming, a person''s life is very short, and many things may disappear before he can enjoy them. Therefore, he would rather decadent for a while than let himself regret.


    Looking at Shang Ziming''s ambiguous attitude, sister Qing was a little flustered. After a little hesitation, she held out her hand, snapped at him and said sincerely, "if you want to go, I''ll go with you. I don''t need this hotel, but I can pass it on to others. Do you understand? Shang Ziming, my attitude has always been very clear. As long as you like, I can follow you to the ends of the earth at any time, no matter what the cost is! "Her words have been so clear, if Shang Ziming continues to pretend to be confused, she also has no way.


    Shang Ziming sighed, then tested: "if it is like this You might as well come with me. Anyway, in a city, there are sad memories. What I can care about is also destroyed by myself. I''m really useless. That''s why I''m reduced to such a situation. Even if I''m displaced, would you like to? "


    He also wanted to leave before, but he never had the courage. He could only linger in a city foolishly. He felt that only here could he recall every bit of himself and the fence.


    But after these days of tossing and turning, Shang Ziming also understood that if a person died, no matter how much he missed it, he couldn''t come back.


    In this case, he might as well leave the big city far away and go to a small place similar to the countryside or remote place to relax.


    Qingjie nodded eagerly, and then agreed: "I''m willing, Shang Ziming. I said, I''m willing wherever I go, as long as you''re willing to let me accompany you, no matter where I go."


    With a chuckle, Shang Ziming nodded: "if that''s the case, let''s go. I''m not a practitioner. It''s possible to choose one. If it''s a group of people, I''ll be beaten."


    Qingjie didn''t even think about it, so she agreed directly. Then she quickly turned her head and looked at the bartender behind her. Then she explained: "this hotel will trouble you to take care of it for me. If you don''t want it, you can transfer it directly and sell it for money. I won''t care about it."


    The bartender''s face was full of firmness. He held sister Qing''s hand firmly. Then he sincerely said, "sister Qing, I owe you too much. I don''t know if I can see you before I live. I will accept this wine shop before you come back. I won''t let anyone destroy him!"


    Sunny elder sister quite embarrassed smile, and then this slowly pulled back his hand, repeatedly explained: "in fact, you don''t have to be so serious, for a while when those people come back, can keep this bar or not is a problem, you''d better go to avoid the limelight, at that time if you are not caught, then transfer him out. So that you don''t get killed. "


    "But sister Qing I... "


    The bartender''s words haven''t finished, Shang Ziming is alert to hold sister Qing''s hand, sharp jump back, and then slip away from the back of the exit.


    I have to say that shangziming is really smart. Mingming has been closed in that box these days. As a result, he is very familiar with the terrain here. I''m afraid most people can''t do it?


    However, it doesn''t matter to sister Qing. Now she only sees the man named Shang Ziming in her heart. All the crises for her are gone!

 Chapter 543

    She had no great pursuit in her life. When she was a child, she just prayed to have a full meal and not worry about when the next meal would have hope.


    She begged in the street, and fought with other beggars in the street for a mouthful of rotten steamed bread. It is because of this that she can better understand the world''s coldness. She knows that she can''t earn anything without relying on herself.


    Over the years, she has met a variety of men, everyone close to him, basically want to seek something. Most people want to take over her, rather than like her from the bottom of their heart.


    But Shang Ziming is special, that day Shang Ziming''s appearance directly attracted Qingjie''s eyeball. Because that man for his woman can run out in the middle of the night to buy snacks, will be loyal for his woman.


    Even when the fence left, he was still worried for a long time. For such a man, how can she not fall into Shang Ziming''s arms?


    Two people''s figure gradually disappeared in the eyes of the bartender, and the bartender after a little thought, this just agile to the rear, simple take care of their luggage, ready to go to avoid the wind.


    There is nothing wrong with what Qingjie said. If he doesn''t take shelter now, I''m afraid he will be killed. Even Shang Ziming is not sure that he can deal with those people, not to mention that he has no strength.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    When the bartender was about to leave, his hand was suddenly grabbed. His expression looked a little complicated. After shaking for a while, he said strictly: "don''t talk about it first, tell the guests to leave quickly, and get into trouble with the wrong people. If you don''t run quickly, you will suffer at that time!"


    Suffer?


    Before the man could react, the bartender had already escaped with his bag, and then took out his mobile phone to call the police, intending to use the power of the police to get rid of the group of unruly men.


    They are powerless and powerless. They don''t expect to make any progress. Their only sustenance is the people''s police. If he can win them this time, he will be more comfortable in the future.


    Although I don''t quite understand what is loud, but soon the bar began to become chaotic, except for some people who seem to be close to famous, others are running away.


    Even the boss has run away by himself. Who else dares to stay here? Once the other party can''t find Qingjie, she will take them out! They see so many things like this that no one wants to be involved in this incident.


    And the bartender''s work was almost done. He ran away to the railway station and bought a train ticket. He was ready to go to his hometown to avoid the limelight.


    As for the valuable things in the bar, all of them were transferred by him, and the rest were things that could not be moved. Basically, they were not worth much.


    And about half an hour later, the valuable people who came to find fault also seemed to find their so-called leaders, and then swaggered in, which made people feel funny.


    Just now, Mingming was still weak in front of Shang Ziming. After he found the support, he immediately became a different person. His face made people feel ridiculous.


    The man who looked like the eldest brother sneered, then put out his foot and kicked the chairs around him, and then yelled: "where are people? I was still here just now. Why is nobody here this time? "


    "Boss, I''m sure I know you''re coming, so I''m afraid, so I ran away quickly. We all know this kind of thing!"


    "Yes, boss, your reputation is very famous in this generation. We all know that boss is really powerful!"


    Around the younger brother quickly come forward to flatter, especially just over there by the enterprise younger brother, is making every effort to please, lest make the so-called boss unhappy.


    The boss seems to be very satisfied with this flattery. After a while of giggling, he smoothed his little inch and grinned: "I know you are most loyal. Otherwise, how could I help you when I am so busy?"


    "Yes, the boss is wise! If it''s not the boss, how can someone help us out? "


    "That is, it''s a great honor for us to have a boss like you!"


    When they were flattering each other, they also came in. At the moment, the boss turned his head and tried to catch something good.


    It''s a pity that a group of people couldn''t see anyone after a long inspection. Finally, they went back to the exit in frustration, and then they were depressed: "it seems that there is no one left, and they all run away..."


    The younger brothers opened each box in turn, and many of them were shocked. Then they came out with a gloomy face, while the younger brothers lowered their heads and did not dare to say more.


    One of the men with stubble, a little drunk, belched and said, "what''s the situation?"A little brother trembled, then slowly knelt down in front of the boss and explained: "it seems that the other party has really run out. At least that''s what we thought just now, so we plan to search one by one, but we didn''t expect that there are still guests in the bar And that''s what happened. "


    Those guests look at their faces and know that they are not easy to provoke, but they seem to disturb their rest, which leads to their displeasure.


    No matter how fierce the boss is, he can''t bear the oppression of so many people at the same time. The atmosphere becomes strange in a moment. People around him look at each other. For a while, they don''t know what to do.


    The boss''s face was a little embarrassed, and he laughed awkwardly. Then he took the initiative to stand up and began to make ends meet: "we didn''t mean to disturb you this time, just because we had a bit of a holiday with the owner of this bar, so we want to deal with the dead. I hope you can understand that today''s wine fee is mine! I hope you''ll be more understanding! "


    But where can those people be dismissed with a meal of wine? The already tense atmosphere was ignited in an instant. Everyone was rubbing their hands and fists, trying to ignite a war.


    In addition, the place of Qingjie itself is relatively remote. The people who can find her are basically the same type as Qingjie. Listen to the other party is to find Qingjie trouble, in love in reason, they should also help Qingjie get back some justice.


    The boss of that group of thugs also began to realize that it was wrong. He stepped back a little, and then said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    But belongs to the fine elder sister''s side''s person is peeped out the strange smile to come, slowly close to the front, then haze way: "we are what meaning is not very obvious?"


    Anyway, they also received a lot of favors from sister Qing on weekdays. In fact, they heard some of the news just now, but they didn''t leave.


    The gangster''s leader was a little embarrassed. After taking a forced breath, he tried to keep calm and said, "everyone is on the same road. If you really aim at me like this, you won''t have good fruit to eat in the future! Don''t you know who I am? "


    "Do it."


    It''s a pity that Qingjie doesn''t intend to give each other lenient noodles. After a little provocation, he motioned the person behind him to rush forward and said, "do it directly. Don''t use lenient noodles. You know what Qingjie does to you when you don''t have money to drink flower wine. It''s time to pay back. How to do it yourself


    The crowd did not know who first catered to the sound, and then immediately became excited, a group of people directly flocked to the back of the several people gathered together.


    "Damn, what is the relationship between these people and that woman? It''s really damned. If it''s not that woman, how can it cause such a thing?"


    "Brother, help me, brother..."


    "Don''t pull me, damn it, get out of here."


    The crowd began to become chaotic, all the people were crazy up, constantly to crowded places. Even the people who wanted to run out were involved innocently.

 Chapter 544

    Compared with these rebellions, sister Qing is much more calm and quiet. Although no one spoke to each other, the feeling of peace of mind was unprecedented.


    It was not until they got to the airport that sister Qing took the initiative to open her voice: "Shang Ziming, do you know that this is the first time that I have felt a sense of security in nearly 26 years of my life. You know, when I heard your name on TV or in the newspaper before, I never thought I could have such contact with you in reality. For me, it''s just like a dream. Do you know? "


    Qingjie always has what to say, for this thing shangziming also gradually get used to, gently nodded, said he heard after did not make any response.


    He didn''t answer his question, and Qingjie didn''t blame him. She grinned, then patted Shang Ziming on the shoulder and said to herself, "Shang Ziming, do you think fate is magical? People who are clearly in the two worlds can be intertwined. "


    He kept these words in his heart all the time and never confided them to anyone else. Her love for Shang Ziming has always been increasing. Others may think that Qingjie''s love is too unrealistic, but only she can understand that it took her whole life to pursue this kind of persistence.


    It seems that he is afraid of sister Qing''s misunderstanding. Shang Ziming rubs his eyebrows a little impatiently, and then explains clearly: "I know, I can see my heart clearly, but I hope you can understand that the fence will always be in my heart. It''s absolutely impossible to leave. Even if you say so, I won''t accept you. The reason why I will take you away is because you have been kind to me, so I won''t give you any help, but my attitude is the same. "


    Qingjie''s face changed in a moment. After she choked for a long time, she said intermittently: "I know Shang Ziming, don''t be so cruel. Don''t say that. I know it in my own mind, OK? "


    Shang Ziming was a little tongue tied. After a long silence, he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at all this quietly.


    After all, they refused to speak, looked at each other, and then walked forward silently. Time also flies by. What will become of them in the future is also a puzzle.


    A month later, Ji Weiwei was discharged from hospital successfully, and her recovery was good. If Mu Qingsu had not asked Ji Weiwei to thoroughly investigate, she would have been discharged and returned home for recuperation half a month ago.


    Ji Weiwei stares at mu Qingsu with a serious face. Then he can''t help rolling his eyes and explains, "Mu Qingsu, are you really enough? I say I''m ok!"


    Mu Qingsu simply treats her as a high-level patient. Even if she wants to get out of bed, he has to confirm that there is no danger before he will let her go.


    This neurotic mu Qingsu often makes Ji Weiwei laugh and cry, but his heart is warm. On the surface, although he doesn''t say it, he enjoys it.


    Staring at mu Qingsu squatting down to tie his shoelaces, Ji Weiwei''s heart is moved. She held mu Qingsu''s face and whispered: "I said Mu Qingsu, what if you spoil me like this? Eating, drinking and Lasa are all dependent on you. If you are seen, you should laugh at me. "


    Since he was hospitalized, the relationship between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu has obviously increased, and the speed is extremely fast. And mu Qingsu didn''t do anything wrong during this period, which surprised Ji Weiwei for a long time.


    Originally, I thought mu Qingsu didn''t have that idea because he was old. But once Ji Weiwei overheard the strange noise in the bathroom and mu Qingsu''s action, he realized that the so-called "no" was not so simple.


    This man, really makes her love and hate! Fortunately, she has more love, which makes her willing to follow this man with her life.


    However, mu Qingsu looked up and yelled with Ji Weiwei: "what''s the joke? I should spoil mu Qingsu''s woman. Who dares not to try?"


    It''s a very emotional sentence, but I don''t know why it came out of Mu Qingsu''s mouth, but Ji Weiwei thought it was a great joke, giggling wildly.


    Mu Qingsu angrily picked his brow, then he frivolously caught Ji Weiwei''s chin, raised it slightly, and then pretended to be enchanted: "I say women, what are you laughing at? You are the only one who can be my mu Qingsu woman, not satisfied? Or did I not teach you well recently, that''s why you began to be presumptuous? "


    If Ji Weiwei used to be, he would be surprised and ashamed when he heard these words. But now he has been together with mu Qingsu for so long, and Ji Weiwei''s face and mouth skills have improved a lot.


    reed as like as two peas, and then smiled, and then he stretched out his hand, learning the appearance of Mu Qing Su and exactly lifting his chin, and then repeatedly quipped, "why, do I not allow myself to be unbridled? Before, who kept saying that as mu Qingsu''s woman, she could be presumptuous as she wanted, and he was responsible for what happened? "Many passers-by after recognizing mu Qingsu, they all widened their eyes. No one could believe that this man would do this to others. This is the original Mo Qingsu who is not smiling!


    It''s just incredible, OK!


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then lowered his head again, tied the last one to carry with him, and then laughed: "yes, my mu Qingsu''s women can be as reckless as they want Of course, the price of wanton At night, you weigh it yourself. "


    Ji Weiwei''s ears are a little red. She is not a fool. Of course, she knows what mu Qingsu''s words mean. It''s just that he''s really shameless. He said it in front of so many people. It''s embarrassing!


    Looking at Ji Wei''s red ears, mu Qingsu laughed heartily. He stood up and pushed Ji Weiwei''s wheelchair to the outside.


    Just now, some women who had the chance to witness mu Qingsu''s tenderness were like a frying pan.


    "My God. Am I right? That man is really mu Qingsu! I also remember that woman. She was mu Qingsu''s daughter-in-law. I remember that they had a son. They saw the news before. "


    "Yes. It seems that they have just been discharged. No wonder they haven''t seen mu Qingsu and his wife recently. They are hiding here to recuperate. "


    "Yes. I think their feelings are good. I really envy them. Didn''t some people say mu Qingsu was cruel before? I don''t think this man is so gentle That woman is lucky enough to be favored by mu Qingsu! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people around are talking about it, but Ji Weiwei ignores it, just with a faint smile. Because she knew in her heart that no matter what kind of man he became, he would always be her husband and Mu Ziyu''s father.


    As soon as he got to the door of the hospital, Liao Mujing was already waiting there. When he saw mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei coming, he waved his hand.


    Liao Mu Jing''s face is a glimmer of brilliance, actively yelling, and then said in a loud voice: "Su, here, Wei Wei, here."


    How could a president yell at the gate of a hospital like this? If it was spread out, few people would believe it, right? It''s a pity that Liao Mujing is so excited that he completely forgets what he should and shouldn''t do.


    It''s the best news for everyone in the hospital that Ji Weiwei can be discharged from the hospital healthily. Ji Weiwei can go out before Ming Dynasty, but mu Qingsu refuses to let him go. He has to let Ji Weiwei recover completely, but he doesn''t want to leave the hospital until he finds out any disease.


    During this period, I don''t know how many beds were delayed because of him, but no one dares to say anything more. Now Ji Weiwei can be safe, which is naturally overjoyed.

 Chapter 545

    Liao Mujing''s recent contact with Ji Weiwei has brought him closer. At first, he had some prejudice against Ji Weiwei.


    After getting along with each other for a while, I found that Ji Weiwei was quite reliable. The key was that he was not bad, so I liked him more and more. Of course, that love is not like mu Qingsu''s, but only limited to friends.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is also wearing a sincere smile, a sly smile, and then it replied: "these months have been hard for you. If not for you, I''m afraid I can''t recover so quickly."


    It''s a good thing to be able to leave the hospital, otherwise it''s a very depressing thing to be stuck in the hospital all day. If he doesn''t leave the hospital again, Ji Weiwei feels that he has to forget what the outside world is like, and he seems to be a patient isolated from the world.


    Ji Wei Wei''s simple expression makes people around him secretly laugh. This woman is also fickle, sometimes gentle like a little sheep, but sometimes it is tough to let people stop.


    Just a few people whistling ridicule, not far away from Mu Guoming but led Mu Ziyu in a hurry to run over. Fortunately, even if Mu Guoming''s face is a sign, there are not many people dare to stop them along the way.


    "Mommy..."


    As soon as he saw Ji Weiwei, Mu Ziyu immediately called out his voice excitedly and waved to Ji Weiwei desperately. His face was full of joy.


    For more than a month, he has seen Ji Weiwei two or three times at most. Originally, Mu Ziyu belonged to the type of relatively sticky Ji Weiwei. He forced mu Qingsu to separate their mother and son, which made Mu Ziyu depressed for a while.


    However, considering that it was for Ji Weiwei''s good health, Mu Ziyu put up with it for a while. And this time, when they finally have a chance to meet, how can we not make him excited?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes immediately burst into a brilliant light. He reached out his hand and pulled Mu Ziyu into his arms. On the other hand, he said with tears in his eyes: "Ziyu, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ve grown a lot."


    I don''t know if it''s mu Qingsu''s illusion. Ji Weiwei''s hand keeps shaking. I think it''s because he''s too excited. Ji Weiwei''s reaction somehow made mu Qingsu feel guilty.


    You know, Mu Ziyu secretly begged to come to visit Ji Weiwei several times, but he eventually refused to come and then rushed back to the villa.


    Mu Ziyu didn''t dare to struggle. He just kept his original posture in a daze. Then he asked in a low voice, "Mommy, I miss you so much. If your body does this, will it hurt?"


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard. He tried not to let tears fall down. He nuzui said: "no, fool. Mommy miss you very much, too. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, I would have gone out to see you. What are you doing this month? "


    Mu Ziyu gave a giggle, and then he took the initiative to get up, reached out and gently rubbed Ji Weiwei''s palm, and asked: "I''ve been with my grandfather this month, and I''ve been thinking about mummy. Mummy, do you miss me too? Then Mummy will come back to live with us, won''t she


    "That''s natural By the way, your father also said that when I come home and stay for more than a week, I''ll... "


    Ji Weiwei is just about to continue talking, but mu Qingsu suddenly interrupts their conversation. A light cough, and then it changed back to the previous kind of his expression: "it''s late, if you have any words, you can go into the car and speak slowly, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Mu Qingsu''s sudden change of attitude caught everyone off guard. Although Ji Weiwei was a little puzzled, he nodded and agreed.


    At the critical moment, she is still sensible, at least not in Mu Qingsu''s bad mood. However, there are still some bad feelings in his heart. After all, he was as warm as the wind in the last second.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei was quickly picked up from his wheelchair and put into the car, while Lu Zehua had been waiting for a long time.


    More than a month is not long, but Ji Weiwei can clearly feel Lu Zehua''s aging, not in his face, but in his heart.


    Lu Zehua noticed Ji Weiwei''s sight, subconsciously grasped his steering wheel, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile to respond: "Hello, Miss Ji."


    The atmosphere was a little stiff, and Ji Weiwei was a little flustered. He answered in a hurry, and then he said, "well. And you, too. "


    Mu Qingsu gave up the habit of sitting in the front seat and took the initiative to let Mu Guoming sit, while he carefully protected Ji Weiwei and sat at the back. After Mu Ziyu saw mu Qingsu''s gloomy expression just now, he immediately seemed to be a different person. He could not spit a word out of his small mouth, which was still chattering for a second.


    As the car drove slowly, Ji Weiwei could obviously feel the tension of the man around him, or the feeling of eager to leave here.This kind of Mu Qingsu is abnormal! Because if it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei who begged that she was ok, how could mu Qingsu promise to let her leave the hospital today?


    In Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu is willing to rest assured that she will stay in the hospital all her life and is completely free from illness.


    But just now, he would urge Ji Weiwei to leave. Isn''t that a very abnormal thing? After hesitating for a long time, Ji Weiwei still felt that he should take the initiative to speak!


    After driving for a short period of time, she took the initiative to extend her hand, and then gently covered the back of Mu Qingsu''s hand. She asked carefully: "Mu Qingsu, aren''t you comfortable?"


    The farther away from the hospital, mu Qingsu''s mood gradually relaxed. He coughed awkwardly. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said he was OK. Then he asked why Ji Weiwei suddenly asked.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t intend to avoid the problem. He put his hand away again and finally stayed on mu Qingsu''s eyebrow. He rubbed it a little. Then he said: "because all the words on your face are flustered."


    For more than a month, mu Qingsu has been inseparable from her. Because of this, he seems to be a lot older. Even his stubble comes out. He looks very decadent.


    Seeing that he was punctured by Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu didn''t deny it. He closed his eyes and took a small breath, which was not natural: "I saw zero."


    The man had disappeared before, and mu Qingsu also confirmed that he really left city a and didn''t mean to gather troops. So what''s the reason for his sudden appearance here?


    The only reason that mu Qingsu can think of is that zero came for Ji Weiwei. After all, they both struggled with each other in order to win Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    His return made mu Qingsu feel uneasy. Even some don''t want Ji Weiwei to meet zero.


    Mu Qingsu''s words made Ji Weiwei open his mouth slightly, and then he said, "zero?"


    This mu Qingsu''s eyesight is really powerful! Just now she didn''t see anything, but mu Qingsu could see each other accurately, and cleverly staggered the time when he met him.


    If she didn''t notice that mu Qingsu was weird just now, did mu Qingsu plan to treat it as if she didn''t see anything and then perfunctorily deal with it?


    After noticing that Ji Weiwei''s eyes began to change, mu Qingsu hurriedly explained: "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I know I''m unfair to you, but what he did to you at that time was too much of a haze. I don''t want you to think about it again. Of course, I don''t want you to leave me for some reasons. I hope you can understand I don''t know


    Over the years, his feelings for Ji Weiwei have never changed. He believes that Ji Weiwei can understand himself! That''s why I made the most decisive decision at that time.


    Looking at mu Qingsu carefully testing his appearance, Ji Weiwei finally sighed helplessly and chose to forgive.

 Chapter 546

    In fact, mu Qingsu has such an idea in his mind, and Ji Weiwei can understand it. Mu Qingsu has always been cautious and delicate in doing things. In addition, he has been separated before, so it is normal for him to be sensitive to such things.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s slightly complicated expression, mu Qingsu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then nervously said, "so, Wei Wei, do you mean you won''t blame me?"


    To be honest, this attitude is only for Ji Weiwei. In everyone''s eyes, mu Qingsu has always been the type of aloof, cool and proud. And today I feel a little flattered.


    Fortunately, people around for mu Qingsu such a state has been no surprise, so now is also busy with their own things.


    The most embarrassing person is mu Ziyu. You know, mu Qingsu''s treatment of him is quite different from Ji Weiwei''s!


    If he had not lived with Ji Weiwei since childhood, he would have doubted whether mu Qingsu was his own father. I didn''t mean to feel sorry for him at all. Now and then I gave him a face. Who was I going to scare to death?


    Ji Weiwei sighed helplessly, and then glanced at mu Qingsu, patiently Teaching: "well. I''m not angry, but mu Qingsu, next time if there is such a thing, you must tell me, not everyone is as bad as you think, they will always have a chance to reflect, right? And he doesn''t have to come to me, does he? "


    She''s not angry. That''s the best thing. Mu Qingsu nods like a chicken pecking rice, and then says good things. Ji Weiwei can''t laugh or cry with a flattering expression.


    In such a pleasant atmosphere, several people finally arrived at mu Qingsu''s villa. Looking at this villa, which has not been seen for a long time for a month, Ji Weiwei actually feels the kindness of the unexpected version.


    With a low shout, Ji Weiwei pushes open the door quickly. Just as he wants to run out, mu Qingsu catches her on the shoulder.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of doubts. Isn''t he in the villa this time? Where else are you going?


    Under Ji Weiwei''s puzzled look, mu Qingsu called the servant, and the servant quickly moved out the folding wheelchair in the rear compartment. After rectifying everything, mu Qingsu sat down with Ji Weiwei in his arms.


    Ji Weiwei grabbed mu Qingsu''s clothes and explained, "Mu Qingsu, I''m ok now. I''m just injured in my lung and my feet are OK. You can tell me how long I haven''t been to the ground!"


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s murmur, Mu Guoming is also laughing on one side. It seems that his grandson is also very fond of Ji Weiwei. Basically, he has already spoiled her to the point of holding her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling and holding her in his mouth for fear of melting.


    Who knows mu Qingsu is a face can not refuse expression, and then cut the nail cut the railway: "I don''t care, you are at ease to sit for me, twilight said, you don''t do any strenuous exercise, in case wait here or there again pain how to do? Let''s watch it for a week and see. "


    He can give in to anything else, but it''s only about Ji Weiwei. He will never make any concession! It''s better to be more cautious than to increase the risk.


    After confronting mu Qingsu for a long time, Ji Weiwei confirmed that he really didn''t have a chance. Then he rolled his eyes and said, "I know, mu Qingsu, you''re really getting more and more wordy. Really, you''re going to be a man''s mother-in-law. Do you know?"


    For Ji Weiwei''s wording, mu Qingsu didn''t have much resistance. He just shrugged a little to show that he didn''t care. As long as Ji Wei can be healthy and safe, it''s enough. Everything else can be tolerated.


    And Mu Ziyu is quietly enjoying the atmosphere, compared with the previous cold villa, he likes the present state, happy.


    Mu Guoming happily stood on one side and watched, and then urged all the humanity: "well, you don''t bicker, Ziyu, you don''t just watch, get out of the car quickly, the servant is already cooking, now it should be almost the same if you go in."


    Mu Ziyu suddenly came back to himself. After a smile, he rushed down and said with a smile, "OK. Grandfather Zeng, I''ll be right down. It''s just that I feel that the villa is very lively all of a sudden. It''s great. "


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what Mu Ziyu said. Mu Guoming thinks the same way. Just looking at his small eyes, you can understand how excited he is at the moment.


    After a lot of noise, several people just managed to walk into the villa. At the moment, the villa is decorated with many red trinkets because it is going to celebrate the new year. It looks like it has the flavor of celebrating the new year.


    After Mu Ziyu looked at Ji Weiwei''s eyes, he immediately began to ingratiate himself: "Mommy, are you good-looking? These are all handmade by me and my great grandfather together!"


    He has not been praised by Ji Weiwei for a long time, so at the moment, the heart of eager to be praised is more and more obvious.


    Ji Weiwei smiles, then touches Mu Ziyu''s head with great appreciation, and then praises repeatedly: "it''s really beautiful. Mommy doesn''t know how to do it. If you have a chance next time, please teach me!"Mu Ziyu nodded excitedly, and then eagerly ran in, showing Ji Weiwei where new trinkets were added.


    Ji Weiwei is also interested. He nods and murmurs as he urges mu Qingsu to push himself forward.


    After circling around the villa, Ji Weiwei found that the villa was basically managed. Of course, she also knew that there must be servants to help. Otherwise, in such a big place, how could they have the chance to do it only by their grandparents?


    Even so, Ji Weiwei still feels warm with the flavor of the new year. After a smile, he came to the table.


    The food on the table is still steaming hot. You can see that it''s just a meal. Ji Wei has been eating water food for a long time. He hasn''t been able to chew it for a long time.


    After looking at many things suitable for chewing, Ji Weiwei suddenly turned to Mu Qingsu and said, "Mu Qingsu, if I ask you to look after me for another month, I don''t think I can integrate into this world..."


    Of course, mu Qingsu understood what Ji Weiwei''s implied meaning was. He laughed awkwardly, and then urged everyone to start eating.


    "Mommy, look, today''s food is so rich..."


    As soon as Ji Weiwei''s chopsticks were stretched out, mu Qingsu immediately started to shout, and then repeatedly put out his hand to stop: "Wei Wei, you just discharged from the hospital, you can''t eat so much spicy food, and you should also eat less seafood..."


    "No, it''s too sour. You can''t eat it. What if your stomach can''t stand it?"


    Before he could eat a mouthful of food, Ji Weiwei''s ears were full of Mu Qingsu''s shouting, and he couldn''t eat a good meal.


    "Wei Wei, you..."


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to continue to dissuade him, Ji Weiwei finally burst out, staring at the pig''s hoof that he had been intercepted in the air, and then shouting: "Mu Qingsu, are you really enough! If you keep arguing, believe it or not, I''ll stand up and do a tap dance in front of you


    It''s not good to eat seafood, too salty, too spicy and too sour. Do you want her to drink boiled water? What''s more, she was just injured before her lung lobes. She has been treated and rested for more than a month, and she is not a terminally ill patient. Don''t you need to be so vigilant?


    The outbreak of Ji Weiwei was expected by everyone except mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu has the feeling of blinking at the moment. After blinking his eyes, he timidly takes back his chopsticks, and then obediently closes his mouth and sits eating.


    However, his vision has never left Ji Wei. In this way, I watched Ji Weiwei''s chopsticks clip up the pig''s hoof, and then slowly put it into my mouth to chew.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows twitched a little, then pretended to be calm under mu Qingsu''s gaze, slowly spit out the bone of pig''s hoof, a look of you Nai I he let mu Qingsu some frustration.

 Chapter 547

    Fortunately, at the back, mu Qingsu seems to have figured it out, and he doesn''t continue to mumble any more. He steals his own food silently, and then looks at Ji Weiwei pitifully.


    Although he still wanted to dissuade him, he didn''t open his mouth. Ji Weiwei''s heart was full of joy, and his ears were pure. It''s really a good thing.


    Mu Ziyu chewed with relish and looked back at Ji Weiwei from time to time for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    Just when everyone did not speak, Mu Guoming took the lead in opening his voice: "by the way, when you were at the gate of the first ring road today, didn''t you say something? Did you have any plans?"


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s appearance before, I seemed to be very interested, but I didn''t know what would be the words behind.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Ji Weiwei immediately became interested. He quickly chewed the food in his mouth, and then swallowed it down. Then he said, "this is it. At that time, when I was in hospital, I wanted to go out for relaxation, but mu Qingsu said that he didn''t want me to go out for anything, and then promised to accompany me to go out for relaxation when I recovered. The company''s business was going to be handed over to my grandfather, hehe. "


    Ji Weiwei''s focus is on the following sentence. When he said it, he deliberately frowned at Mu Guoming, as if to imply something.


    Sure enough, when Mu Guoming heard these words, his face immediately became gloomy. He looked at his grandson with a little questioning, and then asked, "Qing Su, is Wei Wei''s saying true?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded awkwardly, and then admitted it. He didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to say it so openly, with a hint of calculation. This woman really is, in the key time bite him is very clean.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s small eyes, Ji Weiwei''s heart was in pain. After a smile, he pretended that nothing had happened and quickly turned his head away.


    After receiving Mu Guoming''s eyes, mu Qingsu immediately became more rigorous and his attitude changed 180 degrees. He nodded his head and then explained, "of course, if you don''t want to, grandfather, you can also give it to the people I trust in hand, and then set out with us. Recently, there are too many things in my career. I''m a little tired. If I have the chance, I want to go out with Wei Wei. "


    After listening to these words, Mu Guoming looked a little better, nodded his approval, and then responded, "yes, I was angry with you when Wei Wei didn''t come back. This time I have a chance to go out to relax. It''s really a blessing!"


    When he said that, he was still smiling generously. The whole person looked very energetic. He leaned back a little and then lay on the chair with his feet shaking a little and felt at ease.


    The second half of the meal was very enjoyable. Several people talked and laughed, but the time passed quickly. During this period, Ji Weiwei''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Lu Zehua sitting on the sofa.


    Ji Weiwei seemed to suddenly think of something. His expression suddenly changed a little strange. He turned his head without warning, then grabbed mu Qingsu and proposed: "Qingsu, will you help me to wash the dishes in the kitchen later? Go with the grandfather and Ziyu. "


    Do the dishes?


    Mu Qingsu chuckled at Ji Weiwei''s suggestion. What on earth is in Ji Weiwei''s head that he would suggest that he wash the dishes?


    You know, mu Qingsu always keeps his fingers clean. Now Ji Weiwei has the cheek to ask him like this, and he is not afraid of Mu Qingsu''s anger?


    Although mu Qingsu didn''t want to understand, he asked patiently, "Wei Wei, why don''t you leave it to the servants to do the dishes? How can I do it?"


    Mu Qingsu''s questioning made Ji Weiwei a little irritable. She scratched the back of her head, and then sipped her mouth: "I told you to go. Why do you have so many questions? Hurry up, or I''ll turn over my face. So do you, grandfather. Don''t look at me like this. Go and brush the bowl with Qing Su to enhance my feelings!"


    At Ji Weiwei''s urging, several people were in a daze to pack up their things, but Ji Weiwei was very diligent and took the initiative to stand up to help sort out the leftovers.


    And mu Qingsu several people are depressed to go to the kitchen, while muttering, don''t know what is whispering.


    After several people left, Ji Weiwei took the food and soup he had just finished and heated it in the microwave oven again. After confirming that they didn''t want to come back, Ji Weiwei walked cautiously to the sofa and handed it in.


    Lu Zehua, a little frightened, put away his mobile phone in a panic. Then he said with a little depression, "what''s the matter, Miss Ji? Isn''t it good for you to bring it like this? "


    With a sense of distance in his expression, he subconsciously stepped back. It seemed that he was invisibly distancing himself from Ji Weiwei. However, Ji Weiwei directly ignored this point. Instead, he put the food on the tea table and said, "I know these things may not be too delicious, but I hope you don''t mind, OK? People are iron and rice is steel. You don''t have to be hungry. I know that Lu Xiaoxuan''s affair has a certain influence on you, but I don''t want you to degenerate like this. Although I know you don''t like me very much, what I say may go in one ear and out the other But ah, taking care of your body is the most important thing, you know? "Ji Weiwei''s words were a little long, and Lu Zehua didn''t know whether it was because of impatience or because he really heard them. After a long silence, he took the initiative to take over the hot meal and ate it.


    In fact, it''s not as bad as Ji Weiwei said. Although it''s leftovers, I don''t know why, his heart actually feels a trace of warmth. And the prejudice against Ji Wei is gradually disappearing.


    If Ji Weiwei wants to win him over, Lu Zehua admits that Ji Weiwei is really successful and his heart has gradually been bought away. In fact, this woman is not as bad as he thought.


    He eats a big meal, and Ji Weiwei also shows a knowing smile. He doesn''t want to be noticed by mu Qingsu, and then he plans to return to the table quietly.


    At this time, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Mu Qingsu''s mobile phone on the dining table buzzing and shaking.


    Just when Ji Weiwei wants to laugh at mu Qingsu''s carelessness, Ji Weiwei''s eyes accidentally touch the caller ID above.


    The caller ID card is Ji Ziming! How could Ji Ziming suddenly call mu Qingsu? Is it because I know she is discharged, so I want to care about her?


    Ji Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She reached out and connected directly. However, before she had a chance to say hello, Ji Ziming''s voice came out of the phone.


    Ji Ziming did not confirm whether the other party was mu Qingsu, so he directly cut into the theme: "general manager mu, Ji Dongyuan is going to die. The wound is too deep, and it has already hurt the heart. The doctor said that it will not last for three hours. What should I do about this?"


    His voice doesn''t sound like a fake. Besides, Ji Dongyuan has always been very good to Ji Ziming, and Huang Meijiao is bad to them. Therefore, it''s normal for Ji to be worried and anxious about Ji Dongyuan.


    But now all this is not the point. What happened to Ji Dongyuan? How can you suddenly say that you can''t?


    Although Ji Weiwei didn''t like that man very much, no matter how to say that Ji Weiwei could appear in this world, it was thanks to that man, so he was more or less worried about him.


    The long silence on the phone made Ji Ziming a little flustered. He scratched his hair rather irritably, and then Ji Ziming urged: "general manager mu? What''s the matter? You said you had to think about it. Why didn''t you respond? Do you want to tell my sister or not? "


    If you can''t say it, you''ll hang up. Ji Ziming doesn''t intend to let Ji Dongyuan walk the rest of the way alone. He should make full use of the rest of his time to accompany him.

 Chapter 548

    Ji Weiwei''s lips choked for a long time, and then he began to tremble: "brother Mu Qingsu now Now there''s no time to wash the dishes I''ll pass it on to him later You Tell me where you are now


    Ji Weiwei said these words almost in a trembling voice. Now her hands are cold and terrible. She can clearly detect them with a little grip.


    Ji Ziming on the other end of the phone was tense for a moment. He swallowed his saliva unnaturally. Then he said tentatively, "wait, are you sister? Are you my sister


    Knowing what the answer was, Ji Ziming still didn''t give up and asked tentatively again. It wasn''t until Ji Weiwei admitted that he realized how serious it was.


    At the beginning, Ji Weiwei was still resting. He told mu Qingsu about it in the first time, and mu Qingsu sent him back for a while with the reason of asking him to think about it.


    In fact, it''s understandable that mu Qingsu would do this. After all, Ji Weiwei''s body was not suitable for any stimulation. Besides, she was resting at that time, which was a special period. In addition, Ji Dongyuan was not very good at Ji Weiwei before. It doesn''t matter if Ji Weiwei doesn''t know, does it?


    Ji Ziming''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and trembled a little. Then he hesitated to find a reason to hang up the phone: "elder sister. I didn''t say anything just now. You heard me wrong. The signal here is a little bad. There are some other things. I''ll hang up first. Let''s have a meal together sometime, and then... "


    Unfortunately, before Ji Ziming finished his words, Ji Weiwei on the other end of the phone broke down and roared: "Ji Ziming, if you dare to hang up my phone, our relationship between sister and brother will be cut off from today on! Believe it or not! If you don''t believe it, you can hang up and have a try! "


    Ji Weiwei''s roar was a little abrupt. When Lu Zehua was about to swallow his meal, he immediately choked and coughed several times. Then AI immediately took a mouthful of the soup and managed to swallow it.


    There are not many things that can make Ji Weiwei so excited. Although Lu Zehua doesn''t quite understand what happened to Ji Weiwei, he probably understands after listening to her conversation.


    It seems that this matter has something to do with his brother Ji Ziming. Although he is not close to Ji Ziming, he knows what the relationship between this man and Ji Weiwei is like.


    Not surprisingly, Ji Weiwei''s roar really exerted a lot of force. Ji Ziming stood in the same place dully, and it was wrong to continue to answer or hang up the phone. After weighing it for a long time, he didn''t know how to make a decision.


    Ji Ziming hesitated for a long time, then he put down his cruel words: "elder sister Don''t embarrass me. I do it for you. As you know, dad doesn''t treat you very well. If you don''t come, it doesn''t matter After all, for him, elder sister''s existence has always been dispensable. Don''t come here to insult yourself, elder sister? "


    He knew that it was hurtful for him to say so, but for Ji Weiwei''s sake, it would be better to conceal the truth?


    Moreover, Ji Ziming knows very well what kind of person his sister is. Although Ji Dongyuan was very evil to Ji Weiwei in those years, Ji Weiwei was always grateful. No matter what the other party did to her, he would feel sad in the end.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows were jumping wildly. After a long silence, he readjusted his mood and asked, "tell me where you are."


    She knows that Ji Ziming is using the method of agitation, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t like it! No matter who was right or wrong in those years, it was a thing of the past. In addition, she had heard that the Ji family had been tossed about by mu Qingsu, so all the gratitude and resentment would be written off!


    This idea has become particularly strong since she came out of the hospital. Now she only wants to live a stable life, and she doesn''t want to continue to pester any grudges.


    Ji Ziming felt confused, but even so, he still had reason. If you let mu Qingsu know that he accidentally leaked this matter, and secretly agreed to Ji Weiwei''s going, then he really can''t be saved.


    His eyes rolled quickly, and then immediately found a suitable excuse: "sister I''m here with Dr. Liao. Mr. Mu knows that. You can ask him. It''s better to get his approval for specific things. "


    It would be better to leave this matter to Mu Qingsu. When mu Qingsu Wan wants to investigate, he also needs to bear some responsibility, so he won''t blame him.


    As it happens, just as mu Qingsu in the kitchen heard Ji Weiwei''s roar just now, he ran out in a hurry, and then stared at Ji Weiwei nervously, looking guilty.


    I think he has just heard the conversation between Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming, otherwise he would not look guilty.


    "Mu Qingsu..."


    Ji Weiwei just turns around and shouts mu Qingsu''s name. When he wants to settle accounts with him, he finds that mu Qingsu is standing behind him quietly. Looking at the expression, Ji Weiwei knows that mu Qingsu must be involved in this matter.With a sneer, Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand, shakes his mobile phone a little, and then asks, "do you want to tell me what''s going on?"


    Note: Ji Ziming''s three words appeared in front of Mu Qingsu''s eyes. Mu Qingsu only felt a stabbing pain in front of his eyes. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingsu Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then timidly came up and reluctantly explained: "Wei Wei, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you think I''m just worried about you, that''s why... "


    Ji Weiwei gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and then roared: "that''s why you blocked all the news to me, so that I didn''t even know the news that my father was going to die. I didn''t understand it until he had only three to four hours of vitality left? I can let bygones be bygones about zero, but for my father, mu Qingsu, you''ve gone too far! "


    Usually, she can bear those things, but this time mu Qingsu really went too far! If Ji Ziming didn''t let him know by accident, would mu Qingsu have planned to keep it from her for a lifetime?


    Ji Weiwei''s anger is much more than mu Qingsu expected. At the moment, he is also a little flustered. I thought Ji Weiwei would blame him at most. If he flatters someone to sell something cheap, the matter will be over. Who knows it will be so stiff.


    Mu Qingsu got up with some headache and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and hold Ji Weiwei''s wrist. After hearing this, he gently explained: "Weiwei, I didn''t think you would be so angry about this. After all, that man has done so many harmful things to you, even I can''t see it, so I think that even if something happened to him, you don''t know I will care. Besides, you were just resting at that time. I don''t want to disturb you with anything else, so... "


    Unfortunately, Ji Weiwei can''t calm down at all now. He shakes away mu Qingsu''s hand, and then plans his words and says, "according to your words, did you do so many wrong things to me in those years, and you are not qualified to meet me?"


    Ji Weiwei pokes mu Qingsu''s pain every word. What happened in those years has always been a big knot in his heart. Now the wound is exposed by Ji Weiwei himself, and mu Qingsu can hardly breathe.


    Can he have a way to refute, because Ji Weiwei said all the truth, mu Qingsu''s head slightly lowered a little, after the Adam''s apple rolled for a while, he said sadly: "I know, if there is any consequence in this matter, I will be responsible for the whole process, OK? I know where your father is now, and I''ll take you there right now. "


    Ji Weiwei was still angry, but she knew that if she only depended on herself, she would not be able to reach Jane in the fastest time.


    She did not speak, just took the initiative to go to the door, and mu Qingsu casually approved a coat for himself, immediately took the car key to follow out.

 Chapter 549

    This thing came so suddenly that the atmosphere of the hall, which was as warm as ever in the last second, immediately became strange. No one could have expected such progress.


    Even Lu Zehua, who has been eating, is quite surprised. With an unnatural glance, Lu Zehua''s heart was a little bit bitter when he ran out behind mu Qingsu.


    If Mu Qingsu''s mobile phone had been brought in just now, it might have been able to avoid this matter for the time being. It''s just an expedient measure. After all, Ji Weiwei will realize that it''s wrong. Now that he''s discovered, maybe he can catch up with him for the last time. In this way, mu Qingsu''s sin can be alleviated.


    Lu Zehua takes a few mouthfuls of the remaining soup in a hurry, and then runs after her in a hurry. His action is very sensitive, as if he is afraid of missing something.


    Mu Guoming and Mu Ziyu look at each other. They have no idea what happened. When they want to ask, they find that several people are running very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are left in the busy hall.


    Mu Ziyu''s face showed a worried look, slowly turned his head, and then asked pitifully: "grandfather Zeng, my mom, is she OK? It seems that he is very angry to see mummy. It''s the first time Ziyu has seen mummy like this. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mu Guoming took the initiative to pat his great grandson and comforted him: "don''t worry, your mother won''t have anything to do. Maybe something happened suddenly, which is unacceptable for a moment. That''s why it suddenly broke out. Didn''t your father rush out? Don''t worry, they will come back soon."


    When he said this, Mu Guoming tried to appease Mu Ziyu with a tough smile, but he just nodded in silence and stopped talking.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are sitting in a car and heading for Liao Mujing''s hospital. Looking at Ji Ziming''s tone, this event happened at least before today, otherwise it would not be described as "consideration".


    So how much did mu Qingsu hide from her? Eyebrow faint beating, Ji Weiwei whole person looks particularly uneasy, the heart is also in the invisible began to become restless.


    Aware of this, mu Qingsu slowly rolled down the window of Ji Weiwei''s car to let the cold wind in, so that Ji Weiwei could calm down.


    After a long silence, Ji Weiwei began to ask: "Mu Qingsu, if you don''t know this, do you intend to hide it from me for the rest of your life?"


    This matter for Ji Weiwei, the feeling is really very big! She can think of zero as nothing happened, but Ji Dongyuan is different. No matter how much the man says, he is her father. Although Ji Weiwei doesn''t like him much, he is also a daughter of others. He has to go to give a ride to others.


    Mu Qingsu held the steering wheel a little tight for a turn, and then he took the initiative to admit his mistake: "Ji Weiwei, I apologize for this matter. I just thought it was the best for you, so I made a decision without your consent."


    Now what he can do is to speed up his own speed as much as possible, and strive to let Ji Weiwei and Ji Dongyuan see each other for the last time. At least in this way, Ji Weiwei won''t have too many complaints, will he?


    Ji Weiwei''s lips turned white and his body trembled slightly. Then he said in a trance: "Mu Qingsu, you always decide other people''s affairs in such a self righteous way. Not everyone has to follow your meaning. Do you understand?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded guiltily, then apologized and admitted his mistake again and again: "Wei Wei, I understand that this matter is really my fault. I will try my best to save your father back. I promise you, I just hope you don''t get angry again. Your health is not good. Don''t be too excited."


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s sincere eyes, Ji Weiwei can''t bear to blame. After all, mu Qingsu did it for her good. Although the method was wrong, Ji Weiwei felt it.


    Ji Weiwei''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character and sighed, which slowed down his tone: "HMM. Mu Qingsu, this is my last time. If you can''t remember it, don''t blame me for being rude. If there is anything related to me in the future, you must communicate with me, especially in my personal affairs and making friends. I can let you interfere in my life, but it doesn''t mean you can control my affairs. "


    Ji Weiwei is really powerful this time. Mu Qingsu really made a big deal of things this time. He didn''t want to make Ji Weiwei excited again. Mu Qingsu could only nod his head and then compensate again. His attitude was almost comparable to that of professional after-sales personnel.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei soon calmed down and seemed to be a little tired. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Mu Qingsu wiped the sweat off his forehead, then sped up his speed and rushed to Liao Mujing''s hospital.Fortunately, the distance is not very long. At this time, everyone will go home for the new year. There are few people on the street, and there are no people who set up roadside stalls, let alone pedestrians?


    Soon, they arrived at Liao Mujing''s Hospital, followed by Lu Zehua. But I don''t know why. It seems that Lu Zehua didn''t disturb mu Qingsu, but simply followed them.


    Lu Zehua thought that he was perfect, but he didn''t know that his little movements had already been seen by mu Qingsu. At this time, there are few people on the street. How can there be a car following them all the way from the villa to here? It''s obviously the one who came out of the villa!


    Unfortunately, it''s not the right time to worry about this. We still focus on Ji Wei. When they arrived, they found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Liao Mujing and others are unnaturally standing at the gate. All of their faces are filled with an unknown expression, while Ji Ziming is kneeling in the center with his head down. Ji Weiwei can only see his back.


    A kind of ominous premonition arises spontaneously, after subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this just hastened to quicken own pace to gather up.


    Mu Qingsu also followed. When they arrived, they found that things were almost what they thought.


    Ji Weiwei turned his head a little stiffly, looked at Ji Ziming''s back for a long time, and then didn''t understand, "what''s going on here What''s the matter? "


    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, Ji Ziming''s body immediately became stiff and unnaturally turned away from his head. Then he called out: "elder sister..."


    His face was full of tears. I think it''s bad news. There''s no need to speculate about such a thing. Ji Weiwei already knows it.


    Ji Weiwei''s body trembled gently, and then he took the initiative to hold Ji Ziming''s wrist and asked in a soft voice: "already Are you dead? "


    Ji Ziming nodded reluctantly, and then admitted that if Ji Weiwei came a little earlier, he might be able to see the last side of Shangji Dongyuan.


    A little shaking, Ji Wei Wei legs a soft, almost directly sitting on the ground. After choking for a long time, Ji Wei choked: "how can this happen?"


    He didn''t come in a hurry to work out the account with the man. There are so many things he owes himself that he hasn''t paid off. How can he leave like this?


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes filled with tears, suddenly rushed up without warning, stretched out his hand and desperately shook the body covered with white cloth in front of him, and then roared: "you get up! Ji Dongyuan! You owe me so much in your life. Why did you leave like this? You haven''t explained everything to us, is that all? "

 Chapter 550

    Ji Weiwei was still in tears when she said these words. You can imagine how restless she is now.


    He shook the corpse as if he was cruel. Ji Wei roared: "you stand up for me! Ji Dongyuan, what do you mean by that? It doesn''t mean anything. Get up! Hurry up


    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, the people around them all came out one after another, and their faces were full of curiosity. After all, there are not many people who will make a lot of noise at the gate of the hospital, especially when the president and his subordinates exist at the same time.


    Such a situation is really rare.


    Ji Ziming was very distressed and took the initiative to go up. Then he gently comforted him: "sister, don''t do this. I know you are in a bad mood, but it''s useless for you to do this now! You get up quickly, your body itself is not good, now continue to toss like this, Mu will always love you


    When he said that, he also slowly looked back at mu Qingsu, trying to see something from his eyes. However, mu Qingsu was tense and expressionless, but the more he was, the more nervous Ji Ziming was.


    A month ago, he didn''t suffer less because of Liao Jingxin''s affair. Later, when this affair was exposed, Ji Ziming was even punished, so that he didn''t have a chance to see Ji Weiwei for more than a month.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but because he really doesn''t know how to look at Ji Weiwei, and he''s afraid that his wounds will be seen by Ji Weiwei, which will cause some unhappiness between Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    This thing is that he is wrong, and he is willing to be punished, so he doesn''t regret the present state at all!


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, his life would never exist. So for him, mu Qingsu was not only his brother-in-law, but also his benefactor. How could he offend such a person easily?


    Ji Weiwei crazily shakes his head, tears also will go all out, only to see her hard to suck his nose, and then this just choked: "Ming Ming before still good, how suddenly changed like this. What do you think of me? Do you think I''m a fool? It''s ridiculous that you don''t tell me anything and keep saying that it''s for my good. It doesn''t matter how much this man hurt me in those years. I used to hate him, but it''s all in the past, isn''t it? He has suffered a lot too. It''s another matter to reflect. Even if I don''t want to admit it, he is still my father. Do you understand? "


    Why, why can''t everyone understand what she''s thinking? Just blindly want to protect her, but the final result is that she was hurt the most.


    It''s like when struggling in the abyss, there is a pair of hands that want to pick you up, but you can''t hook it, so you fall to a deeper place.


    This kind of fear is often much stronger than that at the beginning, and Ji Weiwei will certainly have a psychological shadow for such "protection" in the future.


    Mu Qingsu knelt down with some guilt and put Ji Weiwei into his arms in front of everyone. His eyes were also a little red. Of course, it was not because Ji Dongyuan died, but because Ji Weiwei tortured himself so much that he felt distressed.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu lightly kisses Ji Weiwei on the forehead, and then apologizes: "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I It''s all my fault. If I had told you at that time, it would not have been like this. "


    But now no matter what mu Qingsu said, this matter has no chance to turn around, Ji Dongyuan''s death has become a foregone conclusion, no one can recover this matter, even mu Qingsu is the same.


    Just when mu Qingsu was comforting Ji Weiwei, two women came to the door of the hospital in a hurry. These two women are no strangers to Ji Wei!


    Because it was Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao who came. Although Huang Meijiao is a woman who loves money very much, she still has some real feelings for Ji Dongyuan.


    After all, the two people have been together for so many years, suffered so much together, and experienced many hardships. Besides, women themselves are a kind of perceptual animals, and there are often true feelings for people. At the moment, after hearing that Ji Dongyuan had an accident, no matter what price they would pay, Ji Weiqing ran out with her.


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes were wide, staring at Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu kneeling on the ground, and then called softly: "Dad! Dad... "


    When she said this, her eyes were constantly looking aside, as if to confirm the identity of the people around her. Finally, she puts her eyes on Liao Mujing.


    This man is also a rich man, so far has not married, if she can have the opportunity to meet, maybe she will be able to exist in the second half of her life.


    Liu Zishi immediately smelled a breath of danger, and quickly came up. Then, with a smile, she put out her hand and sat down with a gesture of please, while dissuading: "I''m sorry, this place is not for anyone to enter. Please take a detour."When she said that, she took Ji Weiqing''s hand, and then kept walking outside the door. The smell of Ji Weiqing''s pungent perfume made Liu Zishi feel a little sad, but even so, she still squeezed out a smile and tried her best to show her good image.


    Liao Mu Jing, on the other hand, saw through Liu Zishi''s little actions. Instead of telling the truth, he looked at all these things with a smile, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Of course, his expression did not dare to let mu Qingsu see. In fact, Ji Dongyuan died or not, there was no big difference for them.


    In the hospital, it''s normal that there will be dead people, not because they are numb, but because they are used to such days.


    They are not surprised by the cries, cries, grievances of their family members, and even their demands for compensation.


    Ji Weiqing realized that something was wrong, and then she retorted and asked: "what do you mean? Do you know who I am? The dead man is my father. Is it wrong for my daughter to want to see his father


    Liu Zishi''s face is still hanging a smile, the so-called hand does not smile, at the moment Ji Weiqing between unexpectedly is also some take her helpless.


    Fortunately, Huang Meijiao has seen more of the world, so her reaction speed is much faster. She coughed a little, then pinched her thigh hard, and tears rolled down immediately.


    I saw her sobbing and sobbing, and then she came up with a small step, staring at the white cloth and crying: "my man It''s only been a few days. How can you be like this. Before, you said you would buy a new house with me. Why Why Ah! How can my life be so bitter! "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao even began to cry. The tears were like a faucet, falling down, making Liao Mujing look amazing.


    Soon Ji Weiqing joined the line-up, choking side by side with Ji Weiwei and others. However, Ji Weiwei is much more real than their improvisation.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Ji Weiwei is exaggerating, but mu Qingsu believes that this is Ji Weiwei''s real reaction.


    Where would she have done such a thing before? She has always been very careful in doing things, no matter before or now, always striving for perfection, not willing to show too many mistakes.


    Maybe at the beginning, she would show her nature from time to time, cunning and excited. However, after staying by mu Qingsu''s side for a long time, Ji Weiwei gradually became calm. Seldom did he get so excited that he could hardly restrain his emotions.


    We can imagine how much the jidongyuan incident hit jiweiwei!

 Chapter 551

    Mu Qingsu sighed heavily and glanced at the mother and daughter on his right hand in disgust. Then he drew back his sight again and gently wiped away Ji Weiwei''s tears. At the same time, he comforted: "Wei Wei, don''t be sad. People can''t come back to life after death, OK? Now you may not feel well, but after waiting for a long time, your feeling will be lighter. Trust me, OK


    Ji Weiwei laughs. Then he pats mu Qingsu''s hand and sneers: "how can I wait for the time to pass? Mu Qingsu, do you think you are too cold and cruel? "


    In this way, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei is the only one in the world who can speak to Mu Qingsu like this, and he won''t be punished!


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, and then forced himself to calm down again to comfort him: "Wei Wei, will you calm down? It won''t do you any good, will it? "


    Everyone around us is shocked by mu Qingsu''s patience. You know, in the eyes of others, mu Qingsu has always been indifferent and aloof. Now what we see with our own eyes is another character. How can we not be shocked.


    And Huang Meijiao also took the time, took the initiative to gather up and cried: "Wei Wei, your father went at such a young age, leaving our mother and daughter so lonely, ah, this is life!"


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao also reached out and quietly wiped a handful of tears. The whole person looked pathetic, but she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more mu Qingsu despised their mother and daughter.


    With a cold hum, mu Qingsu said sarcastically, "don''t confuse you with Wei Wei. You are not the same kind of people. Don''t think of yourself as too noble."


    Mu Qingsu''s words more or less with a trace of resentment state, soon, the atmosphere began to change the wrong taste, and Huang Meijiao also some embarrassed stiff in place, for a while and a half also don''t know what to do.


    Ji Weiqing glanced at her head awkwardly, then asked in a whisper: "sister, what you said is wrong. No matter how we are all a family, your words are really sad! Although we did have some unpleasantness in those years, it''s all in the past, isn''t it? "


    When she said that, she also used the corner of her eyes to observe everything around. Looking at Ji Ziming''s appearance, I think Ji Dongyuan is really dead. If she performs better, maybe she will have a chance to make a good profit at that time!


    For that man, she really doesn''t feel at all. If he has some skills, she won''t be tossed so dead by mu Qingsu!


    When she saw mu Qingsu, Ji Weiqing was gnashing her teeth. If it wasn''t for him, how could she be reduced to the state of being bullied and slaughtered by others!


    Ji Wei Wei didn''t say a word, just quietly knelt in place, staring at the white cloth, don''t know what is thinking. But the more quiet she was, the more uneasy mu Qingsu was.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei like this, he felt that the noise was coming much better. At least she would not put all the things in her heart, and finally let herself suffer to death.


    "Qing su."


    Ji Weiwei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly called mu Qingsu''s name, which made mu Qingsu feel guilty.


    After a little stiff, mu Qingsu carefully looked over his head and asked, "what''s the matter, Wei Wei? Do you feel uncomfortable? If you are suffering, scold me. "


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of sincere expression, at the same time, his heart beat faster. You know how afraid he is that Ji Weiwei will leave now and leave him here alone.


    Such an ending is the last thing he wants to see!


    Who knows, Ji Weiwei suddenly stood up and glanced at the direction, then slowly said: "I''m a little tired, I want to go."


    Want to go?


    For Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu has a kind of silly feeling. After all, Ji Weiwei was crying and almost collapsed just now. Who knows that now she has become calm again.


    Isn''t it because of too much stimulation that the temperament suddenly changes? At the thought of this possibility, mu Qingsu turned his head anxiously and looked in the direction of Liao Mujing.


    Liao Mujing seems to be a little wary of this. Before mu Qingsu opens his mouth, Liao Mujing goes out and tries to touch Ji Weiwei.


    But Ji Weiwei is very sensitive, subconsciously hiding directly behind mu Qingsu, and then alert: "I''m ok, don''t touch me. Mu Qingsu, I''m going home. I''m tired. You don''t want your son to worry about us, do you? "


    Ji Weiwei''s words are very reasonable, which makes mu Qingsu not aware of any abnormality. There is no better way now, so he can only nod his head and promise.


    Ji Weiwei''s body was a little tired. When he was just about to move forward, mu Qingsu suddenly took the initiative to keep Ji Weiwei''s body. Then he hugged Ji Weiwei in his arms with the princess''s posture, and strode forward: "your body is not suitable for long-distance movement again. I will help you deal with the rest of the things. Oh, believe me, OK?"Ji Weiwei nodded and did not speak. He glanced at Ji Weiqing with the help of the light from the corner of his eye. Then he took the initiative to put his head on mu Qingsu''s chest and quietly listened to his heartbeat. His heart, which had been in a panic, gradually began to become stable.


    And Lu Zehua is quietly looking at all this, until a few people left, he quietly shrunk to the corner.


    After confirming that Ji Weiwei was ok, Lu Zehua quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He slightly leaned out of his body and glanced at the back of several people.


    Lu Zehua''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he sat on the ground grinning: "Ji Weiwei I also seem to have some understanding. Why do those people in general manager Mu have a heart attack on women like you It''s not the same. "


    It''s just that he shouldn''t have such ignorant feelings. He''s just mu Qingsu''s exclusive machine. He shouldn''t have other feelings. Feelings will only hurt people after all. That''s how Lu Xiaoxuan was killed.


    When Huang Meijiao saw that they were going to leave, she immediately got up from the ground, ran after them in a hurry, and then yelled: "Mu Qingsu, where do you want to go! You always have to give our mother and daughter an account of this. My husband is dead, and the hospital will always lose money, right


    Losing money? Sure enough, no matter when the woman was, the first thing she considered was money and other things, so she would suddenly appear in front of the hospital and cry, I''m afraid it was just for this matter.


    The other party''s entanglement made mu Qingsu a little irritable, impatiently stopped his body, and then turned his head and yelled: "money? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to mention this kind of thing at this time? If you want money, go to Liao Mujing. I, mu Qingsu, can''t afford the expensive medical expenses. What''s more, even if it''s money, it should be given to Ji Weiwei. What''s the relationship between you and that man? "


    He has always been the most annoying to such a person''s face. He just can''t stand it. However, she even challenged mu Qingsu''s heart when he was agitated, which was a suicide!


    Huang Meijiao didn''t see mu Qingsu''s mood. Instead, she chased the iron while it was hot and asked, "Liao Mujing? It''s the Dean, right? If you can, I hope you can help me convey the news. After all, it''s not good for me to speak without permission, right? "


    Unfortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to it. He took the initiative to put Ji Weiwei in the car, and then he went around the driver''s seat again, ready to warm up and started the car.


    But Huang Meijiao''s speed was not bad. She rushed up immediately, and then beat mu Qingsu''s car window and urged: "open the door quickly, mu Qingsu. If you give me this money, I can treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise I will report Ji Dongyuan''s death to the media!"

 Chapter 552

    Mu Qingsu didn''t even think about it, so he stepped on the accelerator directly. Until the extreme point, the car roared out in an instant, making Huang Meijiao eat the dust on her face.


    Ji Weiqing was unable to run fast because she was wearing high-heeled shoes, so when she arrived, the car had gone far away, and mu Qingsu''s figure was gone.


    Ji Weiqing''s brow is tightly wrinkling, and then this just face shows the color of displeasure to ask: "Mom, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"


    Their initial goal was mu Qingsu, but why did mu Qingsu''s figure disappear when she came? Do they have to go back to the small place controlled by mu Qingsu and continue to suffer torture and humiliation?


    She didn''t want to do such a thing! Finally, she had a chance to run out. No matter what kind of means she used this time, she would go to other places. Now mu Qingsu seems to have no time to take charge of them.


    And now is the best time for them to escape! If this opportunity is not grasped, there will be no such opportunity in the future, right?


    After deciding all this, Ji Weiqing took the initiative to look at Huang Meijiao''s position, and then began to follow suit: "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s get ready to run. Recently, because mu Qingsu has a lot of things, she doesn''t pay much attention to our side. Mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to know what we are going to come out today, so now is the best time for us to run. Do you want to continue to stay in the dark place for the rest of your life? "


    If you want two people to run at the same time, it must be irrational, so she needs a bait! Now Huang Meijiao is obviously her ready-made bait. If she doesn''t use it, it''s a pity.


    And Huang Meijiao at the moment did not understand what Ji Weiqing was thinking, but simply understood the one-sided meaning. If she could get out of that place, she would be happy to be here.


    So at that time, without thinking about it, I nodded and responded: "of course, I want to leave. Every time I have to look at the faces of those people, I feel uncomfortable. Daughter, do you have any good idea? I''m sure mu Qingsu will ask someone to watch us. If he is caught in a rash action, the end will not be good... "


    They had tried to escape before, but when they were just about to run out of the door, they were immediately caught, and then locked into a small dark room. After a hard lesson, they realized that the chance of running out of the dark place was very low.


    When she was there, Ji Weiqing didn''t have the chance to go out of the room. Her whole day life was basically in the room. As for whether she was in bed or somewhere else, it depends on the choice of the guests.


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes rolled quickly. Then she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. We''ll go back to the hospital later and pretend to fight with Liao Mujing. When there are many people, it''s good for us to break through. When there are more people around, it''s good for us. Understand Is that right? "


    Huang Meijiao nodded her head, and then followed Ji Weiqing quickly and went to the hospital again. Ji Ziming is also taking care of Ji Dongyuan''s body.


    It''s not a matter to put Ji Dongyuan''s body here all the time. It''s something to deal with after all. Moreover, he also believes that mu Qingsu will help him at the crucial time. It is impossible for Ji Ziming to deal with such a big matter alone.


    Ji Ziming reaches out his hand and wipes away the tears that are about to fall from the corner of his eyes. Then he quietly thanks: "doctor Liao, this matter is difficult for you after all. At that time, I will go to Mr. Mu''s side to explain it. I won''t pull you into the water. It''s really not nice to disturb you for so many days."


    If Liao Mujing didn''t know him and arrange for his father to have an operation first, Ji Dongyuan would not have been able to live a few more days. Although it was a little short, at least Ji Ziming did his best.


    And Ji Wei Wei is really a little sorry. It''s just a little bit short of seeing the last side of Shangji Dongyuan. But if we let Ji choose again, Ji still doesn''t want to tell Ji Weiwei!


    Because before Ji Dongyuan died, he still spoke ill of Ji Weiwei, which made Ji Ziming very sad. But he couldn''t resist. After all, he was also taken care of by Ji Dongyuan.


    In the past, he looked like a tug of oil in everyone''s eyes. If Ji Weiwei had not supported him and Ji Dongyuan had been protecting him, he would have come to a tragic end under the devastation of Huang Meijiao.


    Because of this, Ji Ziming still has special feelings for Ji Dongyuan, at least much stronger than Ji Weiwei. So now Ji Ziming can''t understand why Ji Weiwei is so excited. It''s clear that the man has never given her a good look!


    Liao Mu Jing glanced at the people not far away, and then he began to change the topic: "it''s late. You can go back first. The body can be put in our hospital for the time being. Let''s see if Qing Su has any instructions tomorrow. With his help, it would be more smooth. There are many things to deal with now, especially the group of people behind you... "If they only ask for money, it will be much easier. But after all, it involves Ji Weiwei''s family, and Liao Mujing is too embarrassed to interfere. If he could, he would prefer Ji Ziming to negotiate with the two women.


    As soon as Ji Weiqing appeared, Liu Zishi''s nerves tightened again. Her eyes had been fixed on Ji Weiqing, and she was always paying attention to the woman''s actions.


    Although Ji Weiqing is not as likeable and clever as Ji Weiwei, she is more eye-catching compared with the public. However, Liao Mu Jing''s eyes also fell on her from time to time, which caused Liu Zishi''s alarm.


    Liao Mu Jing laughs like an old fox. He laughs while he asks, "don''t you know what else to do?"


    The two women just chased mu Qingsu out while shouting what the words were. They didn''t have to think that they all knew it would be related to money. He was lucky to have seen such a thing once or twice.


    Huang Meijiao is now thick skinned to a certain extent, only to see her take the initiative to extend her hand, made a begging gesture, and then repeatedly urged: "what we want, you know very well, compensate us! Your hospital killed my husband. If you don''t give me money, you can''t say it yourself! "


    While speaking, she also deliberately raised her decibel, trying to let more and more people around watch, while Ji Weiqing is stirring up the flames from time to time, and the situation is gradually moving towards the place they expected. They are not happy.


    Ji Ziming is gloomy all the time. He doesn''t open his mouth. No one knows what he is thinking. It seems that there is something wrong with the two brothers and sisters this evening!


    Seeing this, Huang Meijiao also worked hard. She wiped her tears and said with sympathy, "you are a rich man. Don''t you want to fool around like this? We are all ordinary people. Where will we have the chance to resist with you? Everyone will help me to judge. Do you think this hospital should lose money? "


    This time, without waiting for Liao Mujing to speak, Ji Ziming took over the topic on his own initiative and said, "Aunt Huang, you''ve had enough. Your so-called concern for my father is actually about who will get the inheritance? I tell you, my father''s legacy is all given to me, you have no money. If you want evidence, you can go to the camera or ask my dad''s personal lawyer. All these are wills written in public


    Ji Ming Ming''s words can be said to be the first shot, and Huang Meijiao, who was still chatter without stop, heard that he was being sucked in several ears. He was unable to say a half sentence for a long time.

 Chapter 553

    Ji Weiqing, who was still stirring the flames, began to turn her face when she heard these words. She was trembling with anger, and then retorted: "are you kidding! How can this be good? My father''s legacy will definitely be half of my mother''s. If you can get one third of this little oil bottle, it''s a compliment to you! Not to mention Ji Weiwei''s shameless woman, my father won''t give her a good look! "


    In fact, Ji Weiqing''s conjecture is not wrong, because at the beginning, Ji Dongyuan really intended to divide the property into two parts, one for him, one for Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing''s mother and daughter, and Ji Weiwei was ignored by him.


    In the last few days of his life, Ji Ziming basically took care of him every step of the way. Ji Dongyuan loved him so much that he turned over all his property to him.


    Although he is not very rich, the deposit is still very objective. In addition, if he dies at that time, there will be a lot of valuable compensation and medical insurance money. All in all, at least Ji Ziming will not suffer any economic crisis for a period of time.


    Huang Meijiao was flustered in an instant. She stepped back, shaking her head and investigating: "impossible, you must be lying! I said how could this be true! You must be deceiving. I tell you, it''s my man. He will definitely leave a legacy to me. I don''t believe it. Look at the evidence. Show it to me! "


    Evidence?


    What Ji Ziming needs most now is such things! At the beginning, he made a lot of preparations openly because he considered this matter.


    Over the years, he has learned a lot from mu Qingsu. Although he can''t understand the essence, he still knows when to hold enough evidence to protect himself.


    Looking at Huang Meijiao''s situation, she didn''t intend to forgive others easily. Her aggressive manner looked like a shrew. In order to get that so-called legacy, she even wanted her own face and dignity.


    Ji Ziming frowned. After a long time, he explained impatiently: "Aunt Huang, this is enough. I''ll ask a lawyer to show you the scanning version of the evidence. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. My father will be responsible for his own affairs. I hope you don''t continue to disgrace our family. Our Ji family''s face is not for you Corrupt. "


    Corrupt the face of Ji family? Huang Meijiao was very happy when she heard this sentence. Ji Weiwei was the one who lost the face of Ji''s family most! When she did this thing, but everyone in the street knows that Huang Meijiao did something wrong!


    Huang Meijiao put her hands on her waist, and then yelled in a shrew like voice: "don''t be unreasonable. I tell you, Huang Meijiao has never been afraid of anything in her life. If you don''t give us the money, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t understand any scanning version of the will. If you make it up casually, how can I What should we do? Don''t think we can fool around without culture! "


    There were more and more onlookers, and Huang Meijiao''s confidence also changed a lot. After a short pause, she continued to work hard.


    However, Ji Weiqing doesn''t know when she disappeared. Huang Meijiao also forgot her purpose at the beginning because of her quarrel.


    No, maybe for Huang Meijiao, the first goal at the beginning is to get that sum of money! But for Ji Weiqing, her first goal is to escape and leave here.


    So when Huang Meijiao finds out something is wrong, it''s too late. Now the more she quarrels, the more she will attract the attention of Mu Qingsu In a sense, if Ji Weiqing can successfully escape, she should thank Huang Meijiao a lot. If it wasn''t for her help to attract gunfire, I''m afraid things would not have gone so smoothly.


    Ji Ziming did not speak, but silently took out his mobile phone, and then seemed to contact who in general. Liao Mu Jing shows his hand and says that it has nothing to do with him.


    Head slightly side over some, Liao Mujing and Liu Zishi whispering, don''t know what to say, such action let Huang Meijiao some uneasy.


    Huang Meijiao continued to explain: "you are going to default, aren''t you! Big guys have seen it. This dead man is my husband. The hospital killed my husband. According to the normal steps, they should lose money, don''t you think! We are just small people, life itself is poor, if the top beam of the home is down, then how tired it is! And now I''m the only one left in my family, and I have my daughter. You can see how thin my daughter has become recently. If we continue to go... "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao also turned her head and tried to pull out Ji Weiqing to let the big guy have a look. By the way, she pulled out sympathy points. But when she turned around and wanted to find Ji Weiqing, she unexpectedly found that there was Ji Weiqing around her!


    In her heart, Huang Meijiao felt a little uneasy and turned her head anxiously. Then she asked the people around her: "where''s my daughter? Which of you saw it? "Just now Ji Weiqing''s unnatural smile inexplicably appeared in Huang Meijiao''s mind. The Western pharmacist swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her whole person looked nervous.


    But Liao Mujing is looking at here with a smile, and he doesn''t want to come up to the front to persuade him. And Huang Meijiao nearly collapsed, with a trace of panic on her face, and then anxiously turned around, trying to find Ji Weiqing from the crowd.


    That woman, should not be to leave her to run away? This possibility is not without, after all, Ji Weiqing is what kind of person, she is the mother''s heart is the most clear thing.


    "What are you joking about? You don''t see your daughter at all, OK?"


    "Yes. You don''t want to cheat some money, so you''re directing and acting here, right? People like you are really shameless. We know what kind of person Dr. Liao is. We''ve seen a lot of people who want to cheat money like this! "


    "Yes. Look at the gorgeous clothes you are wearing. You are rich. How can you be poor? Don''t be kidding, will you? "


    Huang Meijiao subconsciously lowered her head and glanced at her clothes. Just now, because she ran out in a hurry, she forgot to return it. Fortunately, Ji Weiqing is not here. Otherwise, she will be more gorgeous, and she will be more embarrassed.


    Huang Meijiao shook her head uneasily. Then she continued to sophisticate and changed the topic: "don''t be kidding. I really don''t have any money. Just tell me whether this sum of money is for me or not!"


    At this time, Ji Ziming suddenly answered, "OK, I understand. I hope you will come right now. Yes, OK, I understand. It''s hard for you..."


    It seems that after the negotiation, Ji Ziming quickly hung up the phone, and then took the initiative to stand aside, stick to the wall, and then coldly looked at all this.


    Huang Meijiao''s face looks disgusting, but after all, she was once a family, and Ji Ziming didn''t want to tear her face too much, so she finally chose to be silent and didn''t speak any more, just waiting for the lawyer to come.


    Huang Meijiao also realized that if the time is delayed for a long time, the more unfavorable to herself. After a wary glance at the surrounding environment, it began to urge: "don''t continue to waste my time here, you know, I don''t have time to waste with you here!"


    It''s a pity that when she said this, footsteps came from the second floor immediately. The voice is not light or heavy, but it is inexplicably close to people''s heartstrings.


    The lawyer laughed awkwardly, and then took the initiative to submit the document in his hand: "Mr. Ji, I''m very sorry, I was scanning the document you want just now, so I can''t get it down in the first time. I''ve scanned the document you want, and it''s warm. Here you are."

 Chapter 554

    Ji Ziming is not ambiguous. He reaches out his hand and takes it directly. Then he looks at it and confirms that it has not been switched or something is missing. Then he submits the document.


    Ji Ziming said at the same time as he handed over the document: "Aunt Huang, you can have a look. This is my father''s will. I hope you can understand what kind of state you are now after reading it. I hope you don''t continue to pester me. In this way, it won''t do you any good."


    If Huang Meijiao can no longer understand or make concessions, he will not be polite. People are patient with the limit, not everyone can be patient again and again to accept everything.


    Huang Meijiao anxiously stretched out her hand, and then grabbed the document directly. After a careful look, her face became gloomy immediately.


    Whose is this word? She knows it! After all, she and Ji Dongyuan have been together for so many years that they can''t even see the handwriting!


    Huang Meijiao''s face became distorted in a moment, gnashing her teeth. Then she crumpled the scanned paper and said angrily, "this dead old boss, really I really didn''t leave a cent! "


    Waste her before also so attentively treat him, tried to do everything possible to serve him, but the result will be like this. Huang Meijiao never thought about such a result.


    Liao Mu Jing turns around and leaves in silence, leaving behind only a few little nurses who stand aside to help. Behind him, there are still some big men who look rather stout, and they want to stay and help.


    When Huang Meijiao wanted to say something more, a few big men sprang up behind her. Without saying a word, she was directly tied up and dragged away in full view of the public.


    After seeing each other''s face, Huang Meijiao immediately became uneasy. These faces are not strange to her! These are mu Qingsu''s people. If they take them back, they will go back to their previous life.


    Huang Meijiao burst into tears, shaking her head and praying: "don''t do this. I beg you. I don''t want my money. Here you are. Let me go! I really don''t want to go back. Please help me to say good things in front of Mu Qingsu. No matter what you want, I will try my best to give it to you! "


    But those people didn''t pay attention to Huang Meijiao at all. They just pushed her into the back seat, and then slammed the door.


    Just as they were about to leave, someone soon realized that something was wrong. The man in charge of driving, in particular, turned his head suspiciously and took a look at it. Then he asked, "before, there was a woman who always asked us to take more care of her. Now why is she missing? Is there one less?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and mu Qingsu''s men''s faces were very ugly.


    Just now, they just relaxed a little. Who knows such a thing happened. If they can''t catch Ji Weiqing, they will be punished!


    The man in charge of driving immediately opened his seat belt, and then ran out of the car with a roar: "Damn, I was careless! Get out of the car and look for it quickly. If you don''t want to die, you can act more quickly! "


    Fortunately, the confusion was short-lived. Soon they assigned their tasks and left a strong looking man in charge of Huang Meijiao. The rest of them ran out to look for Ji Weiqing.


    These things just happened in the blink of an eye, that is to say, Ji Weiqing should not be far away. If you search carefully, I believe there will be news soon.


    "Find someone quickly, don''t play. If Mr. Mu knows later, we''ll be fed up with it!"


    "I know. Don''t rush me. I want to finish the task quickly. Who wants to see Mr. Mu''s face! Really


    In the state of muttering, the group of people began to search. But Ji Weiqing has already run far away from here, on the way to the airport.


    She has just made a reservation on her mobile phone. Now as long as she gets on the plane, she is destined to be free for the rest of her life! Even if it is mu Qingsu, it will take a little effort to find her!


    At that time, if she can successfully run out, she must use the only savings she has on hand to save the whole face, and then she won''t have to be afraid of the recognized crisis.


    At the thought of escaping from the cage soon, Ji Weiqing couldn''t help laughing. Although her voice is very light, it doesn''t mean that the driver can''t hear her.


    Just when the driver was driving safely, his mobile phone rang without warning. The driver was also a fashionable person. He directly connected it with Bluetooth, which not only ensured the safety of driving, but also did not affect the distance of the guests.


    The driver''s body a little stiff, and then slightly looked up, using the mirror glanced at Ji Weiqing sitting behind low-key, and then it was easy to smile and continue to call: "Oh? Yes, I see. I''m working on something right now. I''ll call you back later. You can fix a place. I''ll be there as soon as I finish my work. "There was something wrong with the driver, but Ji Weiqing was worried about her life in the future, so she didn''t notice what was wrong with the driver. She just kept fiddling with her screen, trying to calm her panic.


    In Ji Weiqing''s uneasy state, the driver hung up the phone happily, and then continued to set out towards the destination Ji Weiqing said before.


    I don''t know if it''s Ji Weiqing''s illusion. He always feels that the driver''s speed seems to slow down gradually. But she didn''t go the wrong way, and now it was a little late, so she was embarrassed to urge.


    He coughed lightly, then lowered his hat, and then continued to be silent. However, after about five minutes, Ji Weiqing began to realize that something was wrong.


    Because this place began to become strange, when did it deviate from the route to the airport! That kind of uneasy feeling is also becoming more and more intense.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Ji Weiqing tensed her face and asked nervously, "driver, the place I want to go is not here. Are you on the wrong road?"


    Although there are already points in my heart, Ji Weiqing is still unwilling to admit that she just wants to get the answer from the driver''s mouth.


    If the driver really has a problem, she can find a chance to escape at the best time. Otherwise, it will fall back to the original ugly life!


    The driver laughed and then turned on the light in front of him. This man is no one else. It is ah Jin who has never acted. Recently mu Qingsu sent him to do other things, which led to not many opportunities to appear.


    Just a few days after coming back from a business trip, he didn''t change his clothes, so he was called to the hospital by mu Qingsu. As a result, before he had a chance to meet mu Qingsu, he was told not to come.


    Just when ah Jin, who is depressed, is still planning to find something to amuse herself, Ji Weiqing bumps into his car by mistake, and then reports her destination.


    At first, ah Jin thought it was just Ji Weiqing''s means. Then, after seeing that her face was a little familiar, she pretended that nothing had happened, and followed her meaning. I didn''t expect to help mu Qingsu arrest people by mistake.


    Ah Jin grinned, then stopped his car, then turned to Ji Weiqing with a strange smile and asked, "what''s the answer to this matter? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    After seeing that strange smiling face, Ji Weiqing screams, and then immediately reaches out her hand to push the door and run out. But ah Jin doesn''t know when she has locked the door.


    Just when Ji Weiqing feels that she is going to die, ah Jin opens the door without warning. Then he shrugs and looks at Ji Weiqing, as if expecting her next performance.


    Ji Weiqing''s face is full of astonishment, staring at the quiet face for a while, for a moment, I don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 555

    What does this man mean? Didn''t he come here to catch himself? How could he open the door on his own initiative? Did he want her to escape?


    Or is there any ghost idea hidden in this man''s heart, waiting for her to jump into her trap step by step? Ji Weiqing is staring at ah Jin in a cold sweat. For a long time, she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Looking at Ji Weiqing''s cautious appearance, ah Jin felt funny. He took the initiative to untie his seat belt, lit a cigarette, and then puffed out: "I''m giving you a chance to let you run away. If you don''t cherish it, don''t cry, kneel down and beg me to let you go."


    Let her go? Listen to the meaning of this, this man should not be going to let himself go? Although I don''t know whether ah Jin''s words are true or false, Ji Weiqing won''t let it go easily if she has such an opportunity!


    With a click, Ji Weiqing directly opened the door and ran out without looking back. No matter what kind of road is ahead, running all the way, as if there were some fierce beasts behind her, they would attack her at any time.


    But a Jin sees Ji Weiqing''s running figure and laughs more and more wantonly. After waiting for a few minutes, ah Jin took the initiative to walk out of the car door, and then stretched himself.


    How long has he not been so excited? Before the implementation of the task is basically blindly unilateral victory, simply do not feel their opponents struggling.


    He can''t enjoy the joy of victory and the feeling of provocation. It''s not easy for this woman to remind him of the heart he wants to win. How can he let her go easily?


    Even if he wants to take people back to Mu Qingsu''s care, he can still play enough before he acts. Mu Qingsu will not have an opinion!


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    After talking to himself for a while, ah Jin walked up silently. His steps were very light, and he was almost integrated with the night! If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find the trace of this man.


    If someone suddenly appears behind you out of thin air, it will be a cold sweat, right? What''s more, in such a gloomy place, Ji Weiqing is timid and can''t stand such a fright.


    Ji Weiqing carefully moved to a tree hole suitable for hiding, then whispered: "driver, what do you want What''s the purpose of cooling down in this gloomy place? "


    Now in this strange place, Ji Weiqing doesn''t dare to move or turn on her mobile phone for fear that the light will attract other people''s attention.


    Just as Ji jiweiqing was thinking wildly, ah Jin''s voice suddenly passed her ear: "closer, closer I can feel it


    Ji Weiqing''s cold hair almost stood up in that moment, because she could obviously feel that the voice was near her. As long as she moved a little now, she would be found her position immediately.


    Just when Ji Weiqing wants to continue to endure, she unexpectedly finds that there are signs of insects squirming around her! Should not There shouldn''t be any insects in this trunk!


    At the thought of such a possibility, Ji Weiqing was even more afraid. The next second, she even felt that there were insects wriggling on her body.


    She''s more afraid of bugs now than she''s afraid of ah Jin. He came out without saying a word. However, before she could take a breath, she found her head warm and soft.


    Such a touch In such a night, it is absolutely impossible to touch out of thin air. This is the temperature and touch that talent will have!


    Now she knew that there was only one person who would appear in such a place. That''s the driver who was responsible for driving her here just now! Has everything been exposed!


    Ah Jin grinned and stared at the disheartened woman in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "I found it You can''t run. I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t seem to have grasped it. "


    Opportunities? Is this an opportunity? There was no chance to escape. It just increased her fear. There was nothing to start with.


    Mingming has tried very hard to run out, but the result is still nothing to change, and finally it''s a tragic ending.


    In the face of this already fixed situation, Ji Weiqing didn''t know what to do. She turned her eyes quickly, then stretched out her hand and immediately hugged ah Jin''s arm.


    Ji Weiqing pondered for a few seconds and immediately put it upside down. Then she squeezed out a charming smile and teased ah Jin: "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are going to send me somewhere I''m just a weak woman. You''re also a normal man. If you want, we can choose to find a comfortable place to live a good life. What do you think? "


    Her face was full of invitation, and normal people understood what she was trying to express at the moment. As she said, ah Jin is really a normal man. It''s normal for them to have that kind of need.Ah Jin is also unusual, took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiqing''s shoulder, and then the topic said: "I think this idea is really good."


    Ji Weiqing''s heart secretly a joy, and then repeatedly nodded, took the initiative to kiss that a Jin''s cheek, this just followed the words: "since you are willing to, then let''s go, this place is too remote, I think you should not like this atmosphere?"


    Her enchanting smile, ah out of the gas is also soft spray in the face of a Jin. But who knows, ah Jin suddenly buckled his backhand and directly broke Ji Weiqing''s wrist to the other side. Ji Weiqing gasped in pain, and then asked: "what are you doing? If you are so rude, no girl will like it


    When she said that, she was still mumbling her mouth. It looked lovely. What Ji Weiqing doesn''t know is that no matter what he does, it''s impossible to change a Jin''s mind.


    His heart has always been filled with Xue Lili. Although Xue Lili is very scheming for other people, everyone''s taste is different. Ah Jin just falls in love with Xue Lili, and is still the kind of heart and soul.


    So no matter how perfect Ji Weiqing is, no matter how beautiful she is, she is still a puppet for people to play with.


    When he is tired of playing this game, Ji Weiqing will return to the origin again. In other words, no matter what Ji Weiqing does, it is meaningless after all.


    Ji Weiqing pretends to be sleepy, buries her head in a Jin''s chest, and then draws a circle while whispering: "you see you are so handsome Although I''m not the best, I won''t lose your face at least if I take it out, do you think? Now let''s get out of here! I''m a little tired. "


    I have to say that Ji Weiqing is really a big challenge for a man. Even ah Jin had already reacted, but he didn''t mean to continue.


    In Ji Weiqing abacus playing, ah Jin suddenly got up, and then this just interrupted: "well, the game is almost played, it''s time to go."


    Now he''s tired of playing. After so many days of carrying out the task, he''s a little relaxed now, so there''s no need to continue the next thing. Take people back to Mu Qingsu early, or go back to the dormitory to have a rest early, so that he can have the energy to go to Xue Lili the next day.


    At the thought of Xue Lili''s rolling eyes, ah Jin''s smile gradually became gentle. And Ji Weiqing''s face is full of doubts.


    What''s wrong with this man? What''s a game? It''s almost a game? Did he treat it as a game from the beginning?


    Ji Weiqing''s expression is a little stiff. She looks up gently and looks at ah Jin''s expression. Then she asks carefully: "what do you mean..."


    This man''s mind is too difficult to guess! It''s a totally different concept from the guests she used to contact, and there''s no way to capture his ideas.

 Chapter 556

    Ah Jin yawned lazily, and then slowly stood up, picked Ji Weiqing up from the ground, gently shook, and then said: "I said the game is over, let''s go, it''s time to take you back to where you should have been. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Just now also a face gentle, the meaning is not enough, he for a moment seems to have changed a person. Quick let Ji Weiqing some reaction.


    Just now, she was sure that she really felt the man''s reaction. Now she suddenly turned away. Is it not that she was shy that she made such a response?


    In order to confirm whether ah Jin''s words were true or false, Ji Weiqing took the initiative to attach her hand to his clavicle, gently rubbed it, and then moved down. She asked with a smile: "are you kidding?"


    Unfortunately, ah Jin didn''t give her a chance to go on. She took hold of her wrist. Before Ji Weiqing could react, she broke her wrist with a click. The sound of the fracture was clear and loud.


    Ji Weiqing''s screech in an instant passed in the silent night, which startled many crows resting in the woods. Ji Weiqing because of pain, so at the moment the forehead is out of a large cold sweat.


    But a Jin doesn''t seem to want to let go of the meaning, continue to put down and shake, make Ji Weiqing low cry unceasingly, repeatedly beg for mercy, beg a Jin not to continue.


    Ji Weiqing''s tears rolled down, and then begged pitifully: "I know it''s wrong, I won''t act rashly again to make your idea, please let me go! Please, I really won''t do anything to hurt you. I just want to live a plain life now, so I want to escape here. "


    This time, she really didn''t lie. After staying in that place for a long time, Ji Weiqing also began to become numb and understood a lot of truth.


    If that kind of life continues, sooner or later she will get sick, and every time she has to be so passive with people she doesn''t like to do that kind of shameful thing.


    Now when I think about it, she feels disgusted. She is really fed up with the dark days like that! Now she can do without money, even dignity. She just wants to leave a city, find a man who can live a fairly good life, and marry him for the rest of her life. Besides, she really doesn''t want anything now.


    It''s a pity that although it sounds good, it still can''t change the ending if it falls into ah Jin''s ears. He just likes to tease his prey, but his attitude is meticulous when he carries out the task.


    No longer give Ji Weiqing more opportunities to talk nonsense, a Jin directly picked up Ji Weiqing, confirmed that she did not hide any sharp weapon, this just swaggered back to his car.


    This time, ah Jin didn''t let Ji Weiqing sit in the back. Instead, he took the initiative to put her on the co pilot. In this way, once Ji Weiqing has any strange behavior, he can find it in the first time.


    After getting on the bus, Ji Weiqing didn''t say a word, and her mobile phone was taken away by a Jin. Now she has no chance to contact the outside world. Now she has confirmed that this man must have something to do with mu Qingsu, otherwise he would not know her so well! It even said that she should go back to where she was.


    The underground city of Mu Qingsu! She didn''t want to go back to such a place. She was shocked when she looked back. How did she survive some time ago!


    Ji Weiqing doesn''t speak, just keeps thinking about the next way to get away. And she did not speak, ah Jin also just fell a leisure, no one rashly broke the atmosphere, until ten minutes later.


    It happened that ah Jin was waiting for the traffic light. While he was waiting, he lit a cigarette and quietly waited for the green light to come on. About another 15 minutes or so, he will arrive at the position mu Qingsu said before. And Ji Weiqing is also clever, all the way did not make any strange move.


    Although a Jin has some taboos on this point, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. If she wants to escape, he will definitely arrest Ji Weiqing in the first time.


    Just when the yellow light came on, Ji Weiqing finally coughed. Then she looked at ah Jin with a pitiful look and asked, "well, I want to go to the bathroom, but I can''t hold it I was scared by you just now, and I drank a lot of water before. You don''t want to let you solve it on the spot, do you


    Ah Jin turned his head jokingly and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Ji Weiqing up and down and said, "solve it on the spot. I just grabbed the car and it won''t belong to me at that time. You can do whatever you want, but if you want to get out of the car, there is no hope."


    He is mu Qingsu''s subordinate. How can he drive such a shabby thing similar to a taxi as his favorite car? This is just because it is convenient to carry out the task.After he has finished the order to take Ji Weiqing, there is no need for him to exist. As for whether to sell or burn the evidence, that is another matter.


    Ji Weiqing''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she stretched out her finger to ah Jin''s nose and trembled: "you I said that you are really a shameless man! You can even say that


    Originally, I thought that as long as the people under mu Qingsu would love to be clean as much as he did. Unexpectedly, the man could easily say this kind of words. Look at his expression, it seems that he is not lying. In the face of such a situation, Ji Weiqing is at a loss. She turns a white eye and looks out of the window.


    Huang Meijiao should have been caught. After a while, if two people meet, what reason should she say? If she doesn''t give Huang Meijiao an explanation, otherwise she will be pointed at the tip of her nose and scolded heartlessly.


    Can''t help but close your eyes, Ji Weiqing''s mind desperately turned around the ghost idea, trying to find the words you want in the shortest time.


    No matter how long the road is, there will still be scenes. Soon, ah Jin came to the place designated by the Qing history. Because mu Qingsu needed to accompany Ji Weiwei, he didn''t come here by himself. But even so, the atmosphere here is grim.


    At the entrance of the underground city, a large row of men are kneeling down at the moment, and the number is definitely no less than 25. What''s going on?


    A Jin takes the initiative to detain Ji Weiqing. She gets out of the car and glances at a group of men in work clothes at her feet. Then she asks the lobby manager on duty today, "what''s the matter?"


    The other side obviously knows the identity of ah Jin. As soon as I saw him coming, I immediately put away my stiff face, and then continued to smile to please and explain: "ah Jin, it''s like this. Today they are responsible for taking care of the mother and daughter, but now that such a thing has happened, it''s natural that we have to pay for it. If we don''t punish them severely, where should we put away our face? How can Mr. Mu explain it? It''s good not to just get rid of them! "


    After listening to the other side did not say, a Jin nodded knowingly, and then this just sharp carry Ji Weiqing directly to go inside.


    The familiar one finds Huang Meijiao''s room. Ah Jin throws Ji Weiqing in directly. Then he says coldly: "it''s better to stay here and don''t walk around. Otherwise, if something happens later, it''s not such a simple problem as losing one''s life."


    After that, he closed the door with a bang, and then strode to the other end of the entrance. He went to the front desk for a room, and then he took the initiative to slip in.


    Without saying a word, he went straight to the bathroom and began to wash. He didn''t have a chance to have a good rest when he went to perform the task before. At the moment, the most comfortable thing is to have a good rest in the bathtub.

 Chapter 557

    Compared with a Jin''s comfort, Huang Meijiao''s atmosphere is much more rigid. Huang Meijiao''s smile became ferocious after she saw the visitor clearly.


    Only Huang Meijiao slowly stood up his body, slowly close to the front, grinning: "it seems that you still have no chance to escape! It turns out it''s back Ha ha ha Ji Weiqing, you have no conscience. You wasted my life to pull you to grow up. As a result, you treat me like this! It''s worse than a dog


    Ji Weiqing has thought about this picture for a long time, so at the moment, she knows how to make the right decision. She immediately put on her clothes, apologized, and then squatted down to admit her mistake. "Mom, this is my fault. I hope you don''t blame me. I ran out just now because I met an acquaintance. I thought if he would help us, we could get out. "


    When she said that, Ji Weiqing still had a trace of tears. It didn''t look like she was lying. But Huang Meijiao saw so many things. She knew what kind of person Ji Weiqing was.


    Huang Meijiao is angry at the moment. She reaches out her hand and grabs her hair directly. Then she swears: "don''t look at me with this false face. Don''t I know what kind of person you are? I am the one who knows you best in the world! Come here, get down on your knees! I''ve spent so much effort these years that I''ve raised you, a little white eyed wolf


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao stretched out her hand and twisted Ji Weiqing''s meat desperately. Ji Weiqing struggled desperately. When she struggled, she accidentally hurt Huang Meijiao.


    Originally, Huang Meijiao was in a rage, but now she added fuel to the fire. She reached out and slapped Ji Weiqing in the face without saying a word.


    There was a lot of noise inside, but the security guard outside didn''t respond at all. Their task is just to take care of the two women and not to leave the room. As for whether they live or die, that''s their own business!


    What''s more, even if they are dead, they will not be involved in any relationship. At that time, the person who needs to be responsible is not them, but the one who takes action.


    Although the room looks dark, there are monitors recording their every move.


    Ji Weiqing forbeared the pain on her scalp, and then explained: "Mom, you really misunderstood me. I went out just now to look for help. Otherwise, do you really think I have the confidence to escape here? We all know how powerful mu Qingsu is! "


    Now it''s better to calm down Huang Meijiao''s mood quickly, and then she needs Huang Meijiao''s help. This woman is useful.


    Although Huang Meijiao is her mother, Ji Weiqing will not hesitate to push Huang Meijiao out when her own interests are in crisis!


    Now Huang Meijiao is old. If she continues like this, she won''t live long. And she Ji Weiqing still has a good time not to enjoy, how can she leave like this?


    Said, Ji Weiqing also repeatedly kowtow to Huang Meijiao, to express their sincerity. Ji Weiqing for Huang Meijiao, after all, is a piece of meat fell from her body, will eventually be distressed.


    Quite helpless sigh, Huang Meijiao anger this just gradually contain. He slowly stretched out his hand and took the initiative to help Ji Weiqing up from the ground. Then he said, "are you serious? Are you really not going to throw me away and run away? "


    Huang Meijiao''s dubious appearance filled Ji Weiqing with courage in an instant. Ji Weiqing nodded her head, and then she was perfunctory: "yes. I must be cruel to others, but I can''t do it to you. No matter how you are my mother, how can I do something treacherous, right! If I had not had you, how could I have a foothold in this society! "


    Said, Ji Weiqing also to Huang Meijiao squeezed brows, a flattering look, make Huang Meijiao Long Yan big Yue, before the thing is also written off.


    To be honest, from some angles, Huang Meijiao is also a very poor woman. By his daughter''s round turn, finally also by the rhetoric to coax back.


    But as the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people. Huang Meijiao is also self reliant after all! If she had been kind to people from the beginning, she would not have taught such an ambitious daughter.


    In the two people have not a talk, Ji Weiwei and others have arrived at the villa. And mu Qingsu just hung up a Jin''s report phone.


    Fortunately, Huang Meijiao and others were arrested again, and this matter was not dangerous. Now the most difficult problem is not the burial or Huang Meijiao, but Ji Weiwei''s mood.


    After getting off the bus just now, Ji Weiwei shut himself up in the room without saying a word. Even when Mu Ziyu went to knock on the door, Ji Weiwei ignored him.Mu Qingsu even worried about whether Ji Weiwei would do anything dangerous for several times, so he always sent people to observe directly under the window and the bathroom window, for fear that Ji Weiwei would not open his mind and do something crazy.


    But mu Qingsu didn''t know that Ji Weiwei quietly pulled the quilt over her body, and then shivered. She didn''t speak, frowned tightly, and tried to close her eyes, trying to calm herself down and sleep well.


    But all this is in vain, all the pictures in my mind are the past of her and mu Qingsu. Those memories are not easy to come by, but also lingering. It''s like it''s burned in her heart, beating with her heart.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are closed, but it can''t lock the tears. Tears ran down both sides of her cheek. And Ji Wei Wei is to endure the tears, and cause the body to tremble gently.


    She clenched her lower lip and tried to shift her mind, saying: "Mu Qingsu Have you ever known that your love is always heavy? Tired I''m really tired. My chest is so dull that I feel like I''m going to be out of breath... "


    Mu Qingsu is for her good. Ji Weiwei knows this very well, so she doesn''t blame him too much. But even so, her heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Although she doesn''t like Ji Dongyuan very much, it''s very important to give him the last ride. However, when she was his daughter, she didn''t do her best. No wonder Ji Dongyuan didn''t like her so much.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei was suddenly stunned, and then said with a self mocking smile: "maybe at the last moment, he didn''t want to see me."


    In fact, Ji Weiwei''s conjecture is not wrong. One second before Ji Dong wanted to die, he still didn''t want to see Ji Weiwei. Such a persistent, inexplicable people feel some ridiculous.


    Mu Qingsu outside the door has been unable to hear the movement inside, the heart is also very anxious. After hesitating for a long time, he finally reached out and knocked on Ji Weiwei''s room door, and then asked, "Wei Wei, are you there? You make a voice. I''m not at ease with you. Don''t get upset. I know you''re not feeling well. If there''s something you can tell me directly, let me share your pain with you. Don''t carry everything by yourself, OK


    Mu Qingsu said while gently knocking on the door. His beating is very light and rhythmic, neither too abrupt nor too irritating for Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei stretched out his hand and put the quilt directly on his face. He was still silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to speak, but that she hasn''t figured out what kind of mentality she should use to face mu Qingsu.


    Just now, when she was at the gate of the hospital, she was really excited. She said so much to Mu Qingsu. After she calmed down, she felt more guilty.


    That man paid a lot for her. Ji Weiwei believed that he didn''t know some things. Although mu Qingsu sometimes made things difficult to understand and made Ji Weiwei feel bad, mu Qingsu would never want to hurt her. Everyone knows that.

 Chapter 558

    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s restless call outside the door, Ji Weiwei''s tears fall more joyfully. Her nose was blocked by crying, so now she had to rely on her mouth to breathe.


    Holding out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Ji Weiwei asked with a little heartache: "Mu Qingsu, you are not wrong Why do you do so many things for me? It''s really not worth it... "


    Ji Weiwei said these words in bed with his head down. He didn''t expect mu Qingsu outside the door to hear them. And I don''t know when, outside the door of Mu Qingsu unexpectedly changed quiet down.


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t expect this at the beginning. When she found out, mu Qingsu was by her side.


    When Ji Weiwei was thinking wildly, he suddenly felt that the corner of the bed was slightly sunken. Before he could see who it was, he felt that mu Qingsu''s familiar light aroma of tobacco was introduced into her nose.


    Mu Qing Su gently covered his hands, and slowly opened the quilt of the reed reed, explaining that it was not worth my while. I didn''t has the final say. I thought it was worth it. See? Don''t think so much. Take out your head quickly. If you are bored, what can I do? "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of love. That kind of tenderness almost made Ji Weiwei immerse in it, and then he was occupied and couldn''t get out.


    After lifting the quilt, mu Qingsu finds that Ji Weiwei''s face is full of tears. All the words on her face are guilt. When she accidentally touches her hand, it''s unexpectedly cold.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow slightly wrinkled, looking at her swollen eyes like a peach, after all, he reluctantly stretched out his hand and put Ji Weiwei into his arms. He took the initiative to carry her little hand in his chest and muttered: "look at you, you''ve been in the quilt for so long, and your hands are not warm at all. If you catch cold again, I''ll see Where are you going to cry! "


    Whether it''s mu Qingsu who apologizes, or mu Qingsu who is serious and persistent, or mu Qingsu who is so kind, in Ji Weiwei''s eyes, he seems to be the warmest existence.


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard, and then he took the initiative to stretch out his hands, clinging to Mu Qingsu''s shoulder and grinning: "Mu Qingsu It''s nice to have you here. "


    Although her smile looks worse than her cry at the moment, it at least reassures mu Qingsu. She won''t do anything stupid. She knows what kind of identity she is now. If she does something strange, it''s not Ji Weiwei who will be heartbroken, but those who love her in this world.


    After kissing Ji Weiwei on the forehead, mu Qingsu expressed his true thoughts affectionately: "that''s natural. Do you need to say more? Ji Weiwei, listen to me. No matter what happens, you have to tell me. Do you understand? I admit that what I did before was a little extreme, but you have to believe me. You are the first person mu Qingsu considers in my life. Everyone will hurt you, but I mu Qingsu doesn''t want to hurt you. "


    He didn''t know how emotional his words were. He just knew that he wanted to tell Ji Weiwei what he really said. Even if Ji Weiwei understood it from the beginning, he wanted to tell her again and again


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s frankness, Ji Weiwei himself was embarrassed and laughed awkwardly. Then he took the initiative to talk out: "HMM. I see Mu Qingsu, I''m sorry. I don''t know why I can''t control my emotion in front of the hospital. I don''t know why I''m so angry with you Really, I''m sorry. "


    Facing Ji Weiwei''s sincere apology, even if Mu Qingsu is angry, I''m afraid it will be dissipated, right? He chuckled, and then happily responded: "you should be angry. I''m still worried about whether you''ll be bored. As long as you''re good, I''ll help you digest and ignite occasionally, but I can still eat."


    Mu Qingsu''s thoughtfulness warmed Ji Weiwei''s heart and nodded his head. Then he closed his eyes and enjoyed the transient warmth.


    While Mu Ziyu and Mu Guoming are carefully lying outside the door. After confirming that there is no big movement inside, they look at each other with a tacit smile, and then they run away, not daring to act rashly.


    If you let mu Qingsu know that they are eavesdropping outside, I''m afraid they will be severely punished! What kind of character mu Qingsu is, Mu Ziyu is now able to understand.


    Typical wife care maniac! How can he not care so much about his son. When the object is changed to Ji Weiwei, the whole person is just like being soaked in honey.


    Meeting such a father, Mu Ziyu is somewhat helpless. However, as long as mu Qingsu is good to Ji Weiwei, the child has no complaints.


    After walking to the hall, Mu Ziyu scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, and then took the initiative to look at Mu Guoming: "grandfather, can we go back to rest? Although I want to sleep with mummy a little bit, it seems that mummy is not in a good mood today. I''d better go with you. "Seeing the child''s carefulness, Mu Guoming said in his heart that it was absolutely false that he was not moved. The child''s mind is more delicate than everyone else''s. He is not mature at his age. This kind of performance silently let Mu Guoming is a burst of Pan acid.


    Maybe he is old, some small things can make him feel deeply, and then tears wet his eyes.


    Mu Guoming gave a generous smile, and then patted him on the shoulder quickly. Then he said: "you can sleep with me tonight. If there is anything, you can take care of each other."


    Mu Ziyu laughed, and then happily agreed. After taking a little snack, they went directly to Mu Guoming''s room.


    When passing by Mu Guoming''s room, he accidentally glimpses Qi Zhenzhen''s room. Mu Ziyu''s step slows down subconsciously. After a glance, his step stops unconsciously.


    After Mu Guoming didn''t hear the voice behind him, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the past. Looking at Mu Ziyu''s absent-minded expression, he immediately understood what he was thinking.


    Ji Weiwei and Ji Weiwei met in silence when he was in hospital, but mu Ziyu had no chance to meet Qi Zhenzhen.


    In other words, since the last time the two separated, there is no chance. Although the child said that he would not forgive Qi Zhenzhen, he still believed it in his heart, didn''t he? Just didn''t say it.


    Mu Guoming also did not point to break, pretending to know nothing, generally curious way: "what''s the matter, or do you want to live in which room today?"


    Ji Ziming looked back awkwardly, then shook his head sharply. Then he denied: "it''s OK, grandfather Zeng, let''s go. I just suddenly thought of something. Now it''s OK, let''s go. I feel a little cold. I''m going to cover a quilt and a thick one tonight."


    Mu Guoming nodded, still pretending to know nothing, followed him quickly and walked in slowly. At the moment, Qi Zhenzhen is sleeping in the welfare home with Mu Ziyu.


    Early the next morning, Ji Weiwei came out of the bed full of blood. Although his eyes were still swollen, his spirit was much better.


    Mu Qingsu almost didn''t sleep last night. Ji Weiwei turned over, and a small movement would make mu Qingsu wake up from his sleep.


    In addition, mu Qingsu himself was worried that Ji Weiwei would do something, so he didn''t sleep much. Compared with Ji Weiwei''s full spirit, he has black eyes and a full face.


    Ji Weiwei curiously put his head together, and then took the initiative to pinch mu Qingsu''s cheek, and then exclaimed: "I said Mu Qingsu, you should not have done anything shameful last night. Look at you, how spiritless the whole person is!"


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu couldn''t laugh or cry, and then he could only shrug his shoulders to show that he was innocent.

 Chapter 559

    If Ji Weiwei knew that mu Qingsu would become like this, it was actually because of her words. I don''t know if she would easily say this kind of ridicule with such a playful face.


    Of course, mu Qingsu will never take the initiative to say this. As long as Ji Weiwei is happy, it''s also a normal time for him to stay up late. Besides, he has nothing to say for the sake of his beloved little woman.


    Ji Weiwei had no image. He took the initiative to stretch out his feet and put them on mu Qingsu''s belly. After a little shaking, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "Mu Qingsu, do you have any plans today?"


    These words and this slightly caressing action betrayed Ji Weiwei''s panic. If it had been in the past, Ji Weiwei would never have provoked him in the early morning!


    And when she spoke, she was obviously evasive, obviously testing him. And the only thing that can make Ji Weiwei cautious these days is about Ji Dongyuan, right?


    Mu Qingsu didn''t like Ji Dongyuan, which Ji Weiwei knew. Therefore, if she rashly says that she wants to help with the burial, I don''t know if Mu Qingsu will turn over, so it''s better to test first.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly picked, and then took the initiative to put Ji Weiwei''s feet back into the quilt. Then he grinned: "I don''t have any plans. Do you have any?"


    He knew what kind of ghost idea Ji Weiwei was up to, but he wanted to see what kind of method this woman could use to deceive him.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s face, which is going to be slightly red, mu Qingsu''s heart is dark and cool. No matter how many years have passed, Ji Weiwei''s heart has never changed.


    No matter how she pretends to be strong, her nature is always good.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s smiling face, Ji Weiwei was quietly relieved. It seems that mu Qingsu is in a good mood today. Maybe he will have a chance to persuade him!


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, Ji Weiwei immediately came to his senses and gave a light cough. Then he pretended to be relaxed and continued to hint: "in fact, I think the weather is pretty good today. Otherwise, let''s go out for a walk? And Liao Mujing has helped us so much before. If we don''t say thank you, we always feel a little sorry. "


    Mu Qingsu almost didn''t put up the flag with a smile, but on the surface, it was still light. He was puzzled, and then he denied: "it''s OK. I''m old friends with Liao Mujing. I have to go out to say thank you for this kind of thing, but I think it''s too polite. Don''t worry. I will help you to thank Liao Mujing. Now you just need to have a good rest at home. I''ll do the rest perfectly. "


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to misunderstand his meaning, Ji Weiwei was worried for a moment, and then he said his purpose directly without even thinking about it: "Mu Qingsu, you idiot! I mean I want to say I want to go If you want to go to the funeral, why are you so stupid? "


    After Ji Weiwei finished her sentence, she immediately regretted it. She looked at mu Qingsu at a loss and finally lowered her head. Her face was full of embarrassment.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would find out the matter directly in a hurry. At the moment, her heart was restless, suddenly jumping wildly, and her face was burning like a slap in the face.


    Mu Qingsu knew what Ji Weiwei was up to at the beginning, so when Ji Weiwei said it himself, he didn''t feel shocked. On the contrary, he put his hands around her chest, then raised his eyebrows and continued to tease her: "so?"


    Ji Weiwei''s breath became a little short and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he asked like a thief: "so May I go? "


    Mu Qingsu grins and his face is full of tender looks. Ji Weiwei misunderstands that mu Qingsu is willing to agree. In an instant, he is happy. He takes the initiative to put his hands around mu Qingsu''s neck and yells his name.


    However, before Ji Weiwei''s smile had time to stop, mu Qingsu decisively interrupted her joy: "no..."


    Not the last word, he deliberately lengthened the syllable, sure enough, Ji Weiwei''s smile fell down in a moment, and just that excited shouting she is just different.


    Ji Weiwei was in a panic for a moment. He squeezed mu Qingsu''s face and then said anxiously, "Mu Qingsu, you are not like this just now. You are going to promise me just now!"


    When she said this, she was very serious, which made mu Qingsu feel more or less unable to laugh or cry. If Ji Weiwei calms down a little more, he should be able to understand that mu Qingsu is just teasing her.


    Ji Weiwei pursed his lips a little unhappily. Then he reached out again and patted mu Qingsu on the cheek, saying: "Mu Qingsu I''m serious. Don''t do that. I really want to go. It''s really a pity that we didn''t see the last one, don''t you think? "This kind of fighting made mu Qingsu serious. He took Ji Weiwei''s wrist and said seriously, "if I don''t agree, will you listen to my advice?"


    It is precisely because he knows what kind of character Ji Weiwei is that he takes Ji Weiwei so seriously. Jidongyuan''s two problems almost upset the sky. Mu Qingsu is not stupid enough to do the same thing twice.


    Ji Wei Wei was slightly stupefied for a moment, and then he shook his head firmly and said, "No


    As long as mu Qingsu doesn''t impose special obstacles, she will struggle to get out of the villa by herself. After looking at Ji Weiwei''s straightforward expression, mu Qingsu knew he was right.


    Ji Weiwei, a woman, is a dead brain. It''s impossible for her to change her decision easily after she has recognized it.


    When mu Qingsu met Ji Weiwei for the first time, he already understood this very clearly. At that time, in order to resist his command, Ji Weiwei almost paid the equal price of his life.


    What''s more, now they are so familiar with each other, and mu Qingsu is also very fond of Ji Weiwei. No matter how unhappy he is, he won''t do anything like that.


    Some helplessly took Ji Weiwei''s hand and caressed it carefully. Then mu Qingsu said helplessly: "I know, so I don''t intend to refuse your request. Even if I refuse, you will find a way to go out. In this case, it''s better for me to go out with you. At least it''s safer."


    Mu Qingsu said this very seriously, and Ji Weiwei also inexplicably moved. Hard point of the head, and then the whole person directly rushed to Mu Qingsu''s arms, and then forced to suck the nose.


    This mu Qingsu really is, every time always can give her unexpected surprise, and infinite moved. This kind of intimate man, how can you not make people move.


    Ji Weiwei curved eyebrows and eyes, and then took the initiative to embrace mu Qingsu''s arm, repeatedly coquetry: "Mu Qingsu, it''s good to have you."


    No matter what happened, he can stand in front of her for the first time, block all the wind and rain for her, and give her warmth, which is absolutely beyond words.


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then took the initiative to embrace Ji Weiwei''s shoulder, and then said with a little arrogance: "well That''s for sure. You''re not going to understand that until now, are you


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s "shameless" reply, Ji Weiwei just smiles. Then he buries his head in Mu Qingsu''s arms again and rubs it gently.


    Mu Qingsu frowned slightly, then held out his hand to catch Ji Weiwei''s chin. With a slightly displeased look, he said, "women, don''t play with fire like this."


    He clearly knows that he can''t do anything to Ji Weiwei in a short time because of his consideration of her body, but now he''s provoking him again. Isn''t it obvious that mu Qingsu is suffering?


    Ji Weiwei had a bad smile, and then, learning from mu Qingsu, he gently raised his chin and said, "Mu Qingsu, in fact, I find you are quite lovely."

 Chapter 560

    lovely? Is this word used in Mu Qingsu?


    Staring at Ji Weiwei''s serious face, mu Qingsu felt speechless. This kind of description can only be said by Ji Weiwei.


    Up to now, he has not been called like this, especially as he gets older, no one will think so.


    When I was a child, I could be excused for being said to be cute. But when I grow up, his unsmiling state is enough to make people feel hairy. Who dares to say that he is cute?


    Mu Qingsu smiles helplessly. Then he grabs Ji Weiwei''s hand carelessly and takes the initiative to carry it into his pocket. Then he jokes: "Ji Weiwei. You are the first person in the world who dares to speak like you


    Although mu Qingsu''s words sound like a little rambling, they are true, and his gentleness will only be given to Ji Weiwei, a woman.


    Some things, decided to command is a lifetime, and for this, mu Qingsu does not regret. Because Ji Weiwei, the woman, is worth him to take care of her with all he has.


    It was strange to see the atmosphere. Ji Weiwei coughed quickly and then changed the topic: "OK. So we''re going? You promised me not to go back. Do you hear me


    Mu Qingsu said softly, but he didn''t resist. If he continues, he doesn''t know if he will do anything. At that time, if it hurts Ji Weiwei, it will not be good.


    Mu Qingsu thought for a moment, then grinned and patted her on the shoulder with a guilty heart, then pretended to be calm and said, "well. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was on Ji Dongyuan, so he didn''t pay attention to these details, so he didn''t think much about it, and he took the initiative to follow him.


    Without disturbing anyone, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu set out for the hospital. The process was very short, but for Ji Weiwei, it was like most of his life.


    It was not until they got to the hospital that they found that everyone had arrived. It seems that they are waiting for them.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s figure, Liao Mujing waved his hand quickly, and then said: "Qingsu, let''s go. Time is running out, but there are many things today."


    It''s a great honor to be able to spend some time with mu Qingsu in his busy schedule. But mu Qingsu has been playing with Ji Weiwei for a long time.


    Liao Mujing takes a slightly reproachful look at mu Qingsu, and then mutters: "let''s go. There are a lot of people today. I don''t know why the reporters know about this. If it wasn''t for Huang puxiong''s help just now, I would not have been able to help myself. "


    There was a trace of blame in his words, but mu Qingsu was wrong, and Ji Weiwei was present, so she was embarrassed to have more attacks. She could only smile awkwardly, and then as if she had not heard anything, she opened her head and agreed.


    Compared with mu Qingsu''s indifference, Ji Weiwei''s attitude was much better. He took the initiative to bow to everyone, and then apologized again and again: "I''m really sorry that something was delayed just now. I''m really sorry that you''ve been waiting so long!"


    Ji Weiwei''s words made people feel more comfortable. He coughed and roared. Liao Mujing took the lead in directing people to take action.


    When Ji Weiwei was about to join the team, he unexpectedly found that Qi Zhenzhen was also here! She should have thought that since Liao Mujing would mention Huang puxiong, it means that Qi Zhenzhen or she would be here.


    Otherwise, according to the man''s arrogance, how can he easily follow Liao Mujing and others? This kind of thing is obviously unreasonable.


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude was relatively indifferent. He took the initiative to extend his hand and gently patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder. Then he urged: "OK. Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go. Yesterday''s weather forecast said it would rain today. If it''s late for a while, it may rain. "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is a little complicated. I don''t know whether to laugh or be sad. Can awkwardly pull out a smile to come, nodded toward Qi Zhenzhen, also be regarded as greeting.


    She is very happy to see Qi Zhenzhen, but today is the day when her father is going to be buried. If she is too happy, she will inevitably be hyped by others as a topic, which will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    So it would be better for her to pay attention to her behavior now! Qi Zhenzhen is a smart man. Naturally, he can see what Ji Weiwei is worried about.


    After all, they have been together day and night for so many years. If there is no tacit understanding, it is a failure!


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Qi Zhenzhen leads him to Ji Weiwei. He took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s index finger, and then said in a low voice: "Weiwei, come with me after the funeral. I have something to tell you. Don''t worry, it won''t delay you and mu Qingsu too much time. Just five minutes, OK?"Although he didn''t quite understand the purpose of Qi Zhenzhen''s doing this, Ji Weiwei agreed without considering it. On the other hand, mu Qingsu just frowned and didn''t express any opinions.


    If Qi Zhenzhen can accompany him, it doesn''t matter if Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen meet in private. What worries him most is that what Qi Zhenzhen wants to say is related to Huang puxiong.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to intervene in the silver business, but if Huang puxiong has a ghost idea on Ji Weiwei, don''t blame him for mu Qingsu''s impoliteness!


    Ji Weiwei''s breathing quickened a little, then he released his hand cautiously and exchanged with Qi Zhenzhen in a low voice: "HMM. I got it! Now let''s get out of here. I''m afraid Huang Meijiao and they will come later. "


    Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing always don''t pay attention to the consequences when they do things. Besides, Qi Zhenzhen is still leading them around in silence. If something unexpected happens, Ji Weiwei can''t afford to pay for it.


    Qi Zhenzhen and silently nodded her head, and then she went back to her position. All this happened in a flash, almost all of which gave people the illusion that nothing had happened just now.


    After watching Qi Zhenzhen and others leave, mu Qingsu takes the initiative to encircle Ji Weiwei''s waist, and then bites her ear in a low voice: "no matter when you want to go, you must take me, or you understand."


    Ji Weiwei immediately made an OK gesture. He was as clever as a docile cat, and didn''t mean to resist at all.


    A group of people carrying the coffin slowly forward to the cemetery, this should be a more grand funeral, but also to a mu Qingsu does not like, this Ji Dongyuan should also be satisfied!


    After arriving at the cemetery, Ji Ziming came over with a bottle of mineral water and stuffed it into Ji Weiwei''s hand, persuading him: "elder sister, drink some water. I don''t think you look very well. Don''t worry about Dad''s business. Mr. Mu did it for you, so don''t worry him any more."


    Ji Weiwei nodded and didn''t open his mouth, but he silently unscrewed the bottle cap and drank the water. Look at her appearance, it seems that she hasn''t drunk water for several days.


    Ji Ziming laughed a little, then he turned his attention to Mu Qingsu and said: "Mr. mu, I have something else to do. I''ll go there first. My sister will ask you. She''s a little weak. After walking for such a long time, she may feel dizzy and work hard for you."


    Mu Qingsu nodded, also silent, but agreed. In fact, even if Ji Ziming didn''t say that, mu Qingsu would do the same.


    Now he wants to eat and drink. Lazar and Ji Weini are together. He doesn''t want to leave. There have been so many right and wrong recently. What he worries about most is that Ji Weiwei will break into another Bureau and get killed.


    Just as mu Qingsu was meditating, Ji Weiwei suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the corner of his clothes, and then asked in a low voice, "Mu Qingsu, do you think it''s very strange?"

 Chapter 561

    Strange?


    Mu Qingsu, who was still distracted, immediately came to the spirit after hearing this sentence. What''s so strange? He has not spoken since just now. Is Ji Weiwei not used to it?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s curious eyes, Ji Weiwei knew that mu Qingsu had misunderstood his meaning and shook his head. Then he cautiously stretched out his index finger and pointed to several men who were responsible for carrying the coffin not far away and said: "you see their appearance, it doesn''t seem hard at all. When we came here just now, we were sweating more or less, and even panting, but they didn''t change their face. No matter how good their physical strength is, it can''t be like this. Don''t you think it''s strange


    Looking at the faces of those people, it seems that they are not tired at all. Because of this, Ji Weiwei feels strange. It''s hard to understand.


    And mu Qingsu soon found that Ji Weiwei''s words were very reasonable. Before, his eyes had been on Ji Weiwei, so he didn''t pay attention to these details.


    Is there any article in the coffin that they don''t know? At the thought of this possibility, mu Qingsu''s vision began to harden.


    Of course, his vision was not on Ji Weiwei, but on the front, staring at the people who were in charge of resisting the coffin.


    Aware of the chill around him, Ji Weiwei subconsciously grasped mu Qingsu''s hand, and then said: "wait a minute, mu Qingsu, you don''t want to do anything, do you?"


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s ready to move, Ji Weiwei broke out in a cold sweat. It''s a funeral today, and just now she just speculated, and there''s no definite evidence.


    But it seems that mu Qingsu has to take action. If it happens as she thought, she will have a headache.


    Aware of Ji Weiwei''s uneasiness, mu Qingsu gave a generous smile, then took the initiative to hook her shoulder and comforted her repeatedly: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter, and I''ll give you an account. "


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude seems to be very firm, while Ji Weiwei is a little uneasy, but he doesn''t say much at the moment, so he nods and agrees.


    All this is going on in an orderly way, and Ji Ziming also comes to care about Ji Weiwei from time to time, which makes mu Qingsu a little uncomfortable.


    Until Ji Ziming came over again, mu Qingsu finally burst out: "Ji Ziming, I have my own opinion on this matter. If you are busy, do your work. Don''t keep shaking in front of me."


    Mu Qingsu''s words are full of reproach, while Ji Ziming smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Ji Weiwei as if he is seeking her help.


    Ji Weiwei quietly came back and patted mu Qingsu on the shoulder. Then he looked at Ji Ziming with a smile and explained, "Qingsu, what are you doing? He''s just worried about me. Ziming, go away. Mu Qingsu''s temper is a little strange today. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t make a sound, but just looked at Ji Ziming quietly, and Ji Ziming nodded in embarrassment, and then ran away quickly.


    Today''s mu Qingsu is really not easy to provoke! It''s better for him to run farther. While thinking about it, Ji Ziming also glanced at mu Qingsu''s direction.


    But this just and mu Qingsu on the eyes, scared him suddenly out of a cold sweat. After stretching out his hand and touching his sweat, Ji Ziming pretended to be a heartless vulture.


    When mu Qingsu was just about to continue to see something, Ji Weiwei suddenly held mu Qingsu''s face with both hands, and then said, "Mu Qingsu, what do you want to do?"


    After she said that just now, mu Qingsu began to become very strange. Especially when it comes to Ji Ziming, his attitude is even more vicious, which can be easily felt.


    Before, mu Qingsu and Ji Ziming should not get along like this, right? So why is it that she is too sensitive? I always feel that something is wrong.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei fidgeting alone, mu Qingsu finally said, "your brother has a problem."


    Brother? Ji Ziming?


    Ji Weiwei was surprised, so his mouth opened slightly. But looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke. After he calmed down, Ji Weiwei also began to feel that there was something wrong with Ji Ziming today.


    If there is mu Qingsu, her safety will not be considered. From time to time, Ji Ziming came here just to test something.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. Since this matter has been discovered, it is not easy to cover up the past easily. And look at mu Qingsu, if you don''t find the answer, I''m afraid you won''t give up.


    With a sound of rubbing, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up. Ji Weiwei was startled, and then subconsciously stood up with him. Ji Weiwei''s face is full of flustered looks, and then he tugs at mu Qingsu''s clothes.Mu Qingsu has always been the focus of attention, so no matter what he does, there will always be people watching him. No, just as mu Qingsu stood up, a lot of people gathered around him to ask questions here and there.


    Irritability written on the face, these people do not understand, it is doomed to only ask for trouble. Mu Qingsu pushed away the person in front of him, and then he drank and rolled away.


    Looking at his aggressive appearance, people around him just looked at each other. No one knew what they had said wrong, which would make mu Qingsu, the Buddha, unhappy.


    "Qingsu, don''t..."


    Ji Weiwei seems to have understood something, and urgently suggests that mu Qingsu doesn''t want to continue. But mu Qingsu suddenly turned around and then said with a face: "don''t you want to see what''s under the coffin?"


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what mu Qingsu said. Ji Weiwei''s heart is really curious, but if she wants to open that kind of thing rashly, she simply can''t think of it!


    Ji Wei nuzui, then muttered in a low voice: "today''s Day is a bit special. Let''s ask after the funeral Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing. "


    Looking at her ambiguous and wavering attitude, mu Qingsu finally sighed and sat back in his position. As long as Ji Weiwei opens his mouth, mu Qingsu will be willing to do whatever it is.


    This woman, after all, is still worrying about something. In other words, Ji Weiwei is afraid of something, people or things under the coffin, which is different from what she thought!


    If it is true, it is either Ji Ziming or mu Qingsu who is lying. These two people are indispensable to Ji Weiwei, so she is afraid of the real answer!


    During the period when Ji Weiwei was worried, Ji Ziming was almost ready. Just when everything was ready, Mu Ziyu suddenly ran in through the entrance of the back door.


    "Mommy


    Mu Ziyu''s face is full of panic, and then looking for the direction of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. Fortunately, mu Qingsu has always been a benchmark, and Mu Ziyu captured their positions in the first time.


    However, just as he was about to pass through the center, the whole person was suddenly caught by the rope. With a plop, he fell over and rushed forward because of inertia.


    And coincidentally, the direction of Mu Ziyu''s fall is just the position of the coffin just now. When Ji Weiwei was worried about whether Mu Ziyu would be injured, he unexpectedly found that the coffin had shifted!


    Her expression was stiff for a moment, and then the step just to step out was just like this, which stayed in the air. At the moment, she felt at a loss.


    Ji Wei turned his head rigidly, and then shivered and called mu Qingsu''s name: "mu Mu Qingsu You, come here


    Mu Qingsu obviously saw that little action. He immediately picked Ji Weiwei up and strode to Mu Ziyu''s direction.


    It seems that we have to find out the truth this time! Ji Weiwei has no way to avoid it!

 Chapter 562

    If it wasn''t for mu Ziyu''s mistake, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would never have the courage to face it. In a sense, mu Qingsu is very grateful to his son.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, I''m afraid it would have come to an abrupt end and no result.


    Mu Ziyu got up from the ground in pain, and then beat the dust off his body. When Ji Ziming, who just came back from going to the bathroom, saw mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei coming together, he immediately caught up with him in a panic. Then he cared about Ji Weiwei''s body and asked if he was uncomfortable.


    But now Ji Weiwei''s attention is all focused on Mu Ziyu. He takes the initiative to break away from mu Qingsu''s arms, and then investigates Mu Ziyu repeatedly and says, "Ziyu, how did you come here alone? How did you know this place?"


    Just now that fall is not light, Mu Ziyu''s tears in his eyes, but stubborn refused to let it fall, stubbornly shook his head, pretending nothing.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of worry. He stroked his son''s head, and then muttered: "fool, if it hurts, tell mommy. Mommy won''t laugh at you. Later, Mommy will take you to the hospital to see if it hurts the bone."


    Mu Ziyu laughed awkwardly, and then explained in a low voice: "Mommy, I''m already a little man. I won''t be afraid of pain. Mommy, I heard that my grandfather was going to be buried today, so I came here. I haven''t met my grandfather yet. "


    When he said this, Mu Ziyu''s expression was a little complicated. I can''t say whether it''s sorrow or hatred, but at least it''s negative!


    How could the child have such an expression? Ji Weiwei was a little flustered. Before he had time to ask, mu Qingsu picked them up, one left and one right, and then put them behind him.


    Without waiting for Ji Weiwei to respond, mu Qingsu reached out and directly opened the coffin. indeed. There''s nothing in it!


    And this coffin is much lighter than the general wooden coffin. Although it looks similar to the wooden coffin on the surface, it is very light.


    Sure enough, Ji Ziming is hiding something! When thinking about it, mu Qingsu turned his head and fixed his eyes on Ji Ziming.


    All these things happened in the blink of an eye. Ji Ziming didn''t know what to do. He stepped back in a panic, and then faltered for a long time, unable to say a word.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were wide open, obviously he didn''t understand what happened. He shivered a little. Then he looked at Ji Ziming and asked, "Ziming, this What''s going on here? "


    Her voice trembled a little, and the most frightening thing happened after all. Does all this really have something to do with Ji Ziming?


    Why, isn''t Ji Dongyuan dead? Why didn''t he see anyone? And looking at Ji Ziming''s flustered appearance, it seems that he knew it from the beginning.


    Ji Ziming hardened his head, then avoided Ji Weiwei''s sight, which explained: "sister. Sorry, it''s a long story. Now is not the time to explain it to you. I still have something to do... "


    Ji Weiwei crazily clung to it, then grabbed Ji Ziming''s collar and asked, "I want to know what happened now. Can you tell me?"


    In the last sentence, Ji Weiwei basically used the tone of command. After staying with mu Qingsu for a long time, Ji Weiwei became more or less stronger.


    Ji Ziming lowered his head in frustration, and then explained in a small voice: "this thing can''t be said But that''s what dad meant. I''m sorry, elder sister. I don''t want to hide it from you. Dad is dead, but the body is not here. He''s gone to the grave. "


    When he said these words, Ji Ziming did not dare to look up at Ji Weiwei for fear of seeing her injured and haggard expression.


    Originally, he wanted to do this thing more quickly, which lived up to Ji Dongyuan''s last plea before he died, and he didn''t want to hurt Ji Weiwei.


    But in the end, he didn''t do anything! It''s useless!


    Ji Ziming fell down on his knees with a plop, then hugged Ji Weiwei''s trouser legs and prayed: "I''m sorry, elder sister I do it for your own good! Please don''t ask. If you don''t know, it''s the best for you! "


    If Ji Weiwei knew that Ji Dongyuan didn''t want to see her before he died, and didn''t want Ji Weiwei to bury him after he died, how could Ji Weiwei''s heart be hurt?


    Ji Weiwei grinned, but mu Qingsu couldn''t see any of her smile. This woman is forcing herself again! Mu Ziyu widened his eyes and looked left and right, obviously did not understand what happened.


    Ji Weiwei laughed, then stepped back several steps. Tears rolled down with her actions: "I thought it was mu Qingsu who did it, but I didn''t think it was you. I used to think that everyone would lie to me and betray me, but you won''t, but in the end, I was wrong. Ji Ziming, what you did is really beautiful. "If not for mu Qingsu''s hand to help, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei would have fallen to the ground. Ji Ziming''s face was full of regret and regret.


    In the end, he lost everything, and clearly wanted to stick to the last trace of faith. In the end, he still lost everything and returned to the original place.


    Ji Ziming sucked his nose hard, then knocked his head several times in the direction of Ji Weiwei, explaining: "elder sister. Sorry, forgive me, but I really do it for you It''s all my own fault. It has nothing to do with dad and mu Qingsu. If you hate me, just hate me alone. If I didn''t have my sister at the beginning, I couldn''t survive. You''ve given me too many things over the years. I can''t repay them all my life. Forgive me. If I have an afterlife, I''m willing to be your brother! "


    After that, Ji Ziming stood up, pushed the coffin back to its original position, carefully covered it again, and then ordered people to sew the coffin.


    Everything is still in accordance with Ji Ziming''s plan at the beginning, and not because he was seen through and blocked his journey. But what people don''t understand is that there is nothing in the coffin. Why did Ji Ziming bury himself so stubbornly?


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to hold Mu Ziyu up, and Mu Ziyu did not resist, just quietly looking at the two. Until Ji Weiwei came back, mu Qingsu asked, "Weiwei, are you ok?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded his head a little, but it was obvious that the whole person''s state was not very good.


    However, since she did not admit it, mu Qingsu did not disclose it. This woman is always in the most important moment, always strong support, he can''t dull to pierce that layer of persistence.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes slightly turned for a while, and then proposed: "I think there''s nothing wrong with staying here, or we''ll go back first?"


    Ji Wei Wei is still numb nodded, the head inside don''t know what is thinking, just so silly let mu Qingsu traction go.


    Ji Ziming took advantage of the corner of his eyes to glance at their positions. After several sorry murmurs, he continued the meaningless funeral.


    It''s already half an hour after these things are finished, and Liao Mujing, who has been standing on one side, picks up Ji Ziming and then asks, "do you really not regret doing this?"


    There is a trace of regret in his words. I think Liao Mujing should also know something inside. Ji Ziming shook his head and then grinned bitterly: "I haven''t even finished my father''s will. You can do those organs. My father is going to raise money. I don''t know what to do with the rest. Just take care of it yourself. Don''t contact me in a short time. If you need to sign, you can bring it later. "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming also rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that he was tired. Liao Mu Jing nodded gently and kept silent.


    The atmosphere between the two people, inexplicably changed some subtle up.

 Chapter 563

    In the end, the silence was broken. Liao Mujing took the initiative to submit an agreement to Ji Ziming, and then told him: "if you really decide this matter, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the responsibility of your last life. Don''t you really regret it?"


    Liao Mujing is not an unkind person. He knows that at the moment when the lie was exposed just now, Ji Weiwei is not the one who loves him most, but Ji Ziming.


    In order to get both sides of the complete, he almost desperate but hard. But in the end, no one''s approval can be obtained, which is more or less pathetic.


    Ji Ziming gave a wry smile, then reached out his hand to wipe off his tears, and then explained: "I have no chance to regret, this thing has been done, and I can''t tolerate myself to go back!"


    He has no way back, so he has no chance to return. Once something is decided, there is no possibility of regret.


    What''s more, now that he is not a man inside and outside, if so, all the things should be done by him alone!


    Liao Mu Jing''s expression was slightly sympathetic. After sighing, he didn''t dissuade him any more. If it''s really good for Ji Weiwei, it''s really the best way to do it. It''s just that Ji Ziming suffered a lot. He has to shoulder all the things by himself.


    Liao Mujing patted Ji Ziming heavily on the shoulder. Then he said rather dully, "Ji Weiwei is really lucky to have a younger brother like you. Don''t worry about it. Ji Weiwei is a very interesting woman. She will be OK after a few days of sullen. When her anger is gone, you can go to apologize, and it will be over."


    He did not expect that this matter would be exposed so soon. This time, it''s not only Ji Ziming who carefully pays attention to Mu Qingsu, but also he. After all, he''s also involved in what he''s hiding this time.


    Mu Qingsu will know about it. It''s just a matter of time. He has to find a way to explain it, but he can''t reveal Ji Ziming''s real purpose. After all, I promised the child.


    Ji Ziming reluctantly smiles, then pushes away Liao Mujing''s hand. Then he stands up and signs, and staggers to leave.


    Just when his figure was about to disappear in front of Liao Mujing, Liao Mujing suddenly roared: "if you need anything, you can come and contact me at any time. Don''t hold on alone. Your decision is a great progress for our hospital. On behalf of all the staff of our hospital, I salute you and your father! "


    It is because the people around now are all his own, so Liao Mujing would dare to shout out so loudly and wantonly. Compared with Liao Mujing''s excitement, Ji Ziming was more indifferent. He chuckled and turned slowly.


    Ji Ziming was also surprised that his father would suddenly choose to donate his body. At the beginning, he thought it was because of Ji Dong''s original patriotism that he made such a decision.


    As a result, at the end of the day, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Until the last moment before his death, Ji Dongyuan tried to get the last reward, even if he didn''t have the chance to spend the money, he just chose to be ceremonious at a fake funeral.


    Facing his father''s request, Ji Ziming felt speechless. But it was his father after all. Since he heard it, he had to do it!


    Now the spotlight is too tight, and he can only leave it to fate for a while. Let''s talk about the rest later. However, what Ji Ziming cares most about now is what kind of younger brother he is in Ji Weiwei''s eyes?


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expression, Ji Ziming''s heart is not to mention how uncomfortable it is. There are only two people he cares about most in his life. One is Ji Weiwei, who has treated him well since he was a child, and the other is Ji Dongyuan, who protects him everywhere.


    Ji Ziming shook his head, then walked slowly to the door with a grin and said, "I''m really tired. My life is very short. No one knows how long he can live. If he''s not careful, he''ll be gone all his life. "


    What he said was a little mysterious, but he was the only one at the moment, so he was not afraid to be heard. Some muddled to the outside, Ji Ziming''s figure soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    But how could Ji Ziming know that when he left in such a rage, he was separated from Ji Weiwei for several years before he had the chance to meet again!


    In Mu Qingsu''s car, Ji Weiwei still has a dull face, while Mu Guoming looks at mu Qingsu uneasily in a game, and finally falls his eyes on Ji Weiwei.


    What''s going on here? What happened? He just drove over by himself. Just after parking the car, he didn''t have a chance to go in. He saw mu Qingsu holding Mu Ziyu and holding Ji Weiwei''s hand coming out.


    Look at his expression, it seems that he is not very happy. Is it not because he came rashly that mu Qingsu was upset? At least Ji Wei won''t show that expression.Although Mu Guoming was puzzled, he also knew that it was not the time to speak, so he took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat and drove up. He did not dare to say a word, for fear that mu Qingsu''s anger would also burn to him.


    Mu Qingsu took a sad look at Ji Weiwei, and then took the initiative to cut into the topic: "Wei Wei, although I don''t know what kind of person Ji Ziming is in your heart, but at least I have been in touch with that child for some time, so I should have some reasons, otherwise I won''t do such nonsense, I believe you can understand."


    What he is most afraid to see now is Ji Weiwei''s brow locked. What he is more afraid of is that he can''t do anything by himself. He can only watch Ji Weiwei at a loss.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to speak, which made Ji Weiwei more or less fluctuate. After a long silence, Ji Weiwei grabbed his hair and muttered to himself: "I know, but I don''t understand. Did I say something too heavy just now? "


    She didn''t mean any harm, but just for a moment, she didn''t know why she couldn''t control her emotions. When she calmed down, she had already returned to the bus.


    I don''t know what Ji Ziming thinks now? Ji Wei bit his lip and his face was full of regret. And mu Qingsu also knew her mood, immediately began to comfort up: "since you think so, tell him, by the way, you can also ask him why, do this kind of thing will always have a reason, do you say?"


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu grasped the problem very well. Ji Weiwei''s center of gravity was shifted in an instant, and he nodded hard. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Ziming.


    However, Ji Wei''s expression, which was full of expectation, suddenly became stiff. Mu Qingsu noticed such abnormal behavior in the first time.


    He leaned his head forward a little, trying to hear something. However, there is no need for mu Qingsu to be too close to hear clearly that Ji Ziming''s voice is not on the other end of the phone, but that the phone has been turned off.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s stiff expression, mu Qingsu is more or less angry. No matter how he says it, it''s hard for him to understand Ji Weiwei. As a result, he is so ungrateful that he even turns off the phone!


    However, whether the phone was turned off before the funeral or after the funeral is a big difference. After thinking for a while, mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number Ji Weiwei didn''t know.


    Sure enough, the phone was connected immediately! The voice from the other end of the phone is Ji Ziming! I don''t know if it''s mu Qingsu''s illusion. He thinks Ji Ziming''s voice is a bit hoarse, similar to sobbing.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to click the loudspeaker, and then held the mobile phone in his hand to explain his intention: "now where are you, your sister has something to talk to you face to face."


    Ji Ziming on the other end of the phone cleanly wiped away his tears, and then forced a calm light cough, which just slightly stiff mouth in response.

 Chapter 564

    Ji Ziming raised his head and blinked his eyes desperately. He didn''t dare to let the tears fall down again.


    After adjusting for a long time, Ji Ziming said steadily: "Mr. mu, my elder sister is by your side now. You give her the phone, and I want to make it clear to her."


    At least he wants to stick to his last belief. Ji Weiwei must not know about it. Instead of letting Ji Weiwei know, let him go outside for a while with the curse on his back!


    Having been in Mu Qingsu for such a long time, he is in a state of readiness, and Liao Jingxin''s affairs have more or less brought him a small impact. Now he is physically and mentally exhausted. If he wants a short holiday, mu Qingsu should be willing to give it, right?


    After listening to what Ji Ziming said, mu Qingsu didn''t think much about it. He thought that Ji Ziming had figured it out and wanted to explain it to Ji Weiwei. He immediately handed over his mobile phone to Ji Weiwei.


    However, mu Qingsu habitually turned off the hands-free, which led him to be unable to hear important news at last, and then he fell into a state of confusion.


    Ji Ziming''s initiative makes Ji Weiwei more or less excited. Does this mean that the relationship between their sister and brother has not been affected?


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Weiwei took the initiative to ask, "what''s the matter with Zi Ming? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Ji Ziming, on the other end of the phone, took the initiative to find a place. Then he sat down quietly and said quietly, "sister, I''m Ji Ziming. I want to talk to you next. I hope you just listen and don''t interrupt me. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can go on


    He doesn''t want to make a lot of noise about it, otherwise others will only think that they are hyping. He doesn''t want to see such things.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Ji Ziming wanted to express, Ji Weiwei nodded and agreed: "OK. I see. Go ahead and I''ll listen. "


    Ji Ziming rubbed his sore eyebrows and sighed. Then he came up with a better saying: "in fact, I donated my father''s body to Liao Mujing''s hospital. It was his own decision. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that you would stop me. I know it seems unfilial in the eyes of many people, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. So you don''t want to participate in this matter. The media will definitely report this matter at that time. No one will think this matter is glorious. At that time, you can directly put all the problems on me. After all, Mr. Mu is a well-known person. If he is involved in this matter, how much trouble it will cause him, I believe you know. We owe Mr. Mu too much. We can''t always pull him into the water without any reason. That''s all I have to say. Do you understand me? Maybe it''s selfish of me to do so, but I hope you can understand my heart. "


    although he changed some things a little in the middle of this, at least Ji Dongyuan''s donation of the body is true, but what Ji Ziming conceals is that Ji Dongyuan is just for the last benefit


    At least let Ji Weiwei leave the last trace of fantasy to that heartless father. This is the first time that Ji Ziming has said so much to Ji Weiwei, and the content in it is even more astonishing to Ji Weiwei.


    She doesn''t know anything, so is Ji Ziming going to carry all these things on his own? My God! What the hell did she do! I only blame Ji Ziming, but I don''t know what Ji Ziming thinks deeply!


    If Mu Qingsu hadn''t enlightened her just now, Ji Weiwei didn''t know how long he wanted to keep such a rigid relationship with Ji Ziming.


    Her body trembled slightly, and then stammered: "Zi Ming Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t know anything. I blame you so rashly. I''m really a failure sister I... "


    However, before Ji Weiwei could finish her guilt, Ji Ziming interrupted her and said, "elder sister, I hope only you and Liao Mujing know the inside story about this matter. At that time, if Mu Qingsu wants to pursue doctor Liao, I hope you can help him. After all, he is a doctor. Someone can take the initiative to do such a thing, for him and his hospital It''s a big step forward. No matter what other people think, I always think I didn''t do wrong, understand? But the public opinion is a terrible thing. I don''t want you to be involved. If you understand me, I''ll give my mobile phone to Mr. mu. I want a holiday too. I''m really tired! "


    Listening to his brother''s plain description of this matter, Ji Weiwei''s tears have overflowed from his eyes. She doesn''t understand anything. Every time she knows what happened at the last moment, she really How stupid!


    Although the heart is so thinking, but Ji Weiwei still choked to hand over the mobile phone to Mu Qingsu, and then deeply buried his head between his arms, silent tears fell.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of doubts and anger. What did Ji Ziming say to Ji Weiwei? He made Ji Weiwei cry. It''s unforgivable!As soon as mu Qingsu took the phone call, he burst out: "you''d better explain clearly what you just said to Ji Weiwei, otherwise you don''t think you can live a stable life!"


    He didn''t even want to investigate what happened at the funeral, so he went straight into the matter related to Ji Weiwei. In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, nothing is as important as Ji Weiwei''s coming.


    Ji Ziming only felt his scalp numb, but now is not the time to tell the truth, he can only choose to hide!


    After a slight cough, Ji Ziming tried his best to calm down and responded: "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t give you an account of this matter. I''m a little tired recently. I don''t know if I can take a few months'' holiday with you and want to relax."


    The so-called good relaxation is just an excuse to avoid reality. He is not so decisive as mu Qingsu, nor so calm as Liao Mujing. When facing this kind of thing, the only choice he can make is to escape!


    As long as time dilutes all this, the rest will be easier to do. This is the only thing he can do on his own.


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu didn''t take it. He just kept on asking what he wanted to know: "tell me the real reason."


    Ji Ziming hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. In the end, he hung up the phone and chose to abscond alone.


    Mu Qingsu''s tendons were exposed in an instant. His hands were clenched into a fist. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Damn, this boy..."


    Originally, Ji Weiwei was still in a confused state. When he saw mu Qingsu''s fury, he immediately remembered Ji Ziming''s explanation.


    If she doesn''t want to add too much burden to Mu Qingsu, then she has to dissuade her. Ji Wei gave a cry, then immediately put out his hand to hold mu Qingsu''s shoulder, and then shook his head to signal that he should not be angry.


    After Ji Weiwei twitched for a while, he immediately began to change the topic: "my brother will handle this matter properly, so let''s leave it alone, OK? He is really tired, so give him a little time to rest, OK? I''m tired too. Didn''t you promise to accompany me to relax? You won''t break your promise, will you


    She admitted that if Ji Ziming was allowed to take on the responsibility alone, it would be too much. But it''s the first time that she has seen such a persistent Ji Ziming. If she calms down and thinks about it, she thinks that she shouldn''t blow away Ji Ziming''s enthusiasm in that way.


    Besides, that''s the best way to solve the problem at present. As long as it is what Ji Ziming wants to do, Ji Weiwei will give unconditional support!


    Of course, the premise is that Ji Weiwei should understand what kind of calculation Ji Ziming is making.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s effort to persuade him, mu Qingsu finally sighed and agreed: "I know. If you think so, I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 565

    Mu Qingsu''s active retreat made Ji Weiwei more or less moved. After nodding, Ji Weiwei repeatedly said thank you.


    At the same time, Mu Guoming seemed to understand something, and finally he didn''t talk much, so he stepped on his accelerator and tried to go back to the villa earlier.


    Since he is going out to play, he, as a grandfather, naturally wants to go out with him. Now that he is old, he doesn''t know when he will live. If he doesn''t follow the young man for the last time, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    We should seize the present opportunity and grasp the present! Mu Guoming was painfully aware of this. When he was young, he always struggled in his career, so he missed a lot of things, which he couldn''t recover in his life.


    It is because of this that he wants to integrate into the atmosphere of Ji Weiwei, partly because he likes this group of people and children, and partly because Mu Guoming also wants to pursue his memories of that year!


    Once people get old, it''s easy to be nostalgic, especially for people like Mu Guoming. When he was young, he didn''t go crazy. When he was old, he wanted to do it, but it was too late.


    Mu Qingsu some irritable en, extinguished the light of the screen, it took the initiative to ask: "well, I will not forget what I promised you, and so on, after all the things on hand are finished, I will start to arrange, where does Wei Wei want to go?"


    Wherever he goes, he will go to Weiwei, as long as Ji Weiwei is happy. For mu Qingsu, he has been to a lot of places, but he basically goes to deal with things and has almost no time to play.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as a member of the Mu family, his burden has always been heavy. He once wanted to relax, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Every time he slackens, he will lose his life at any time. His position has always been coveted by others, as long as he dare to let go, others also dare to bite him at any time.


    The more the king stands on the high ground, the more he dare not give up his sincerity. This is true. How many people can mu Qingsu love and trust when he has lived for so many years?


    Ji Wei nodded slowly, and then he agreed: "OK, I''m not in a hurry, I just want to relax."


    Now mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei are thinking about their own affairs, and their answers are becoming perfunctory. At the end of the day, they didn''t speak and did their own business quietly.


    It wasn''t until the car arrived somewhere else that the temporary stiffness was slightly relieved. Mu Ziyu took the lead to open the door and drill down, breathing the air outside.


    The atmosphere inside the car was too dull just now! If he didn''t arrive soon, he was afraid that he would suffocate.


    For the first time, he didn''t dare to look at Ji Weiwei, because for the first time, Ji Weiwei''s tears were shining in front of him, and mu Qingsu''s face was also gloomy. The reason seems to be that he bumped into the coffin and caused a series of things.


    If he hadn''t run into it, wouldn''t such a series of troublesome things have happened? When thinking about it, Mu Ziyu also frowned subconsciously.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, Ji Weiwei''s hand covered his shoulder without warning. He patted it gently and scared Mu Ziyu.


    It has to be said that Ji Weiwei is very careful, and a small expression of Mu Ziyu can make her aware. Ji Weiwei smiles gently, then squats down and explains in a soft voice: "this matter has nothing to do with Ziyu. Mommy also wants to thank Ziyu, otherwise Mommy will quarrel with your uncle all the time. Let''s go and pack up. We are going to travel. Is there any place Ziyu wants to go?"


    Compared with Ji Weiwei, who was in the car just now with tears and irritability, she is much more normal now. And Mu Ziyu''s heart began to shake because of these words.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu. After seeing that he also stretched his eyebrows, Mu Ziyu was sure that there was nothing wrong with it.


    But even so, Mu Ziyu was more or less afraid. He didn''t understand what happened between these adults, otherwise how could such a change happen suddenly?


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mu Ziyu carefully tested: "Mommy, I want to go first, OK? I got up too early today. I''m still a little sleepy. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed to come down. He squatted down, picked him up and went to the bedroom. Mu Qingsu stood behind them and watched them leave.


    Until Ji Weiwei was about to enter the gate, mu Qingsu suddenly said, "Weiwei, I''ll go to the company to deal with some things first. Maybe I''ll come back later. You and Ziyu will have a rest first. If you have anything, please call me at any time!"


    Ji Weiwei gladly agrees. In fact, mu Qingsu doesn''t have to give her an account. After all, mu Qingsu has his own work to do. She has nothing to do all day.After exchanging a look with Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu restarted the car, then turned around and went straight to his company.


    Recently, he has been involved in too many things, delayed too many projects and agreements, and almost yelled that zero was back in the sight of Ji Weiwei.


    Headache things one by one oppressed, let mu Qingsu almost breathless. Now he also feels that he urgently needs a holiday. As long as he settles things in a short time, these things are possible


    At the thought of Ji Weiwei''s eager little eyes, mu Qingsu''s steering wheel subconsciously clenched some, and then quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away in an instant!


    About an hour later, mu Qingsu arrived at the company, and just at the gate, immediately began to call people to have a meeting.


    Mr. Mu hasn''t come to the company for several weeks. As soon as there is a staff meeting to be held, isn''t it a layoff? Otherwise, how can you be so anxious!


    In an instant, all the employees began to become uneasy. Everyone looked at each other and guessed what mu Qingsu thought.


    But if they knew that mu Qingsu''s move was just for a month or two of vacation, what would they think?


    Basically, in everyone''s eyes, mu Qingsu is a man who doesn''t need a holiday, because he has devoted himself to his career. It can be said that everything in his career is what he has.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is omnipotent. He has everything he wants. If he wants a holiday, he can give it to himself at any time, but he has never done so.


    And the most excited people are the silver ones. A while ago, mu Qingsu was busy, and they didn''t have a good experience. Especially for silver, entanglement with Huang puxiong is a kind of invisible torture!


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it seems like a treasure to get Huang puxiong''s favor, but he doesn''t think so. It''s more like a scar to him.


    Once Huang puxiong opens his mouth, his scar will be lifted. Such repeated pain is not easy for everyone to accept! So he didn''t want to see Huang puxiong, which accounted for more than half of the reasons.


    Of course, there are some things about that year, but these are another thing. If you want to recall them again, silver is also very distressed.


    After all, bad memories, no one wants him to stay in his mind forever.


    After some irritable shaking their heads, Yin strode to the staff meeting room designated by mu Qingsu, and Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing followed closely.


    After about five minutes, mu Qingsu''s staff were all in order in the conference room. There are so many people sitting down, but it is still a little empty. It''s not hard to imagine how many people can be loaded here at one time!


    What''s more, this kind of conference room is not just one. We can imagine how powerful the company mu Qingsu developed is, and its position in the market is even more difficult to shake!

 Chapter 566

    And mu Qingsu seems not to be surprised at the sharp gathering of employees, as if it has been like this since the beginning.


    Mu Qingsu stood at a high place, glanced at the people below, then slowly paced and began to speak: "today I will call you to come here for no other reason, but because I have some personal things. I plan to leave the company for about two months. During this period, all the things in the company will be handled by Yin and ah Jie. What''s the specific I''ll send the list to the group email of your respective departments at that time. Just check it carefully at that time. When I''m not in the company, you can directly feed back to them if you have anything. If you don''t have anything, don''t disturb me. It''s so simple. Now let''s check the work I''ve left behind in recent weeks. I hope you can cooperate well and don''t waste time on meaningless things. "


    Everyone''s back immediately stretched straight, and his vision was on mu Qingsu''s body, and he never left again!


    Now most of them are in a state of congratulation, because there is no progress as expected. At the beginning, they thought they were going to lay off employees or something, and everyone secretly made a sweat for themselves.


    For the next four hours, mu Qingsu kept talking at the top, and at the same time, he checked a series of things with the team leader or members at the bottom.


    He filters fast, but it''s also easy to grasp the most critical issues. Those who can be employed by mu Qingsu or employed with high salary basically have their own unique characteristics.


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu''s skill in employing people is really strong. Many people come here on their own initiative because they are convinced by his usual style.


    For a man like mu Qingsu, many people really want him to be their boss. One of them is that mu Qingsu will never be soft handed when he pays his salary. In his words, he who can do more work.


    Some people didn''t even have any fame at the beginning, but they were discovered by mu Qingsu to have talent. Under the cultivation of Mu Qingsu, they can also complete the gorgeous transformation.


    In the face of such an excellent man, who is not willing to do things for him?


    Just as mu Qingsu was drinking water and wanted to continue talking about things, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking this skill.


    Many people are frightened by the sudden sound because they are too attentive. For a moment, all the meat habitually looks up and tries to find the birthplace of the sound.


    Who on earth is so afraid of death that he dares to let his mobile phone make a sound when mu Qingsu is in a meeting? Isn''t this about death?


    However, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows also wrinkled. After all, he didn''t want to be disturbed when he was doing things, especially when he was in a hurry.


    However, when mu Qingsu grabbed the mobile phone, he immediately put on a gentle smile, turned off his loudspeaker, and then gently said, "what''s the matter, Wei Wei, is there something wrong?"


    He said to Ji Weiwei when he was going out just now. If something happened, he would call her. I didn''t expect that the call came so fast!


    Ji Weiwei on the other end of the phone didn''t know what happened to Mu Qingsu. He just asked himself frankly: "I feel a little late. You don''t eat in the canteen at noon. I''ll send you a bento later. Do you want it?"


    His wife personally sent food, muqingsu naturally happily agreed to come down. The rising corners of the mouth scared many employees.


    You know, the iceberg boss of Mu Qing and Su Wannian was so gentle? Many people are crazy about flowers. If it''s not for fear of being blamed, many people want to take out their mobile phones to take a picture as a memento.


    There are few opportunities to see mu Qingsu so gentle! Unfortunately, if you lose your job as a souvenir, it''s not worth it!


    But in front of Mu Qingsu''s expression, those people of Yin are not surprised. They''ve seen a lot of pictures like this.


    Mu Qingsu, no matter whether there is anyone around to look at him or not, stroked the tip of his nose and then said with a little shyness: "well, Wei Wei, I still have something to do now. I feel like I''ve hung up your phone. Is that ok? You can come and eat together at noon later. It''s boring if I eat alone. "


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s not so difficult request, Ji Weiwei naturally agreed to it. Besides, Ji Weiwei is no stranger to this company, and it''s normal to come back.


    After the tour, mu Qingsu also plans to let Ji Weiwei return to his company. If Ji Weiwei can do it for a long time, mu Qingsu is absolutely like a tiger!


    Now that their relationship is so stable, mu Qingsu wants to see Ji Weiwei all the time. The best way is to let Ji Weiwei work beside him! So she won''t worry about what she will suffer.


    Ji Wei on the other end of the phone suddenly shivered, and then anxiously urged: "ah? I didn''t know you were busy. Why didn''t you say that earlier! I know. I''ll hang up. You should pay more attention to rest and listen to your hoarse voice. "While mumbling, Ji Weiwei also tacitly speeds up her hand speed, and then does not give mu Qingsu the opportunity to respond, she hangs up directly with a slap.


    Mu Qingsu had a silent smile, but he couldn''t help laughing. Knead his brow, and put down the mobile phone, began to plan to continue to explain.


    However, mu Qingsu soon found something wrong. Why don''t all the young employees look at him with an ecstatic expression?


    "Well, now go on! If you have any questions, you can raise them at any time, but don''t continue to be distracted. Just now I answered a phone call, which was a bit abrupt and really not suitable. So I''d like to apologize to you. OK, now let''s continue the topic... "


    Mu Qingsu held this meeting for a long time. It was not until someone began to be unable to support it that mu Qingsu realized that it was nearly four o''clock in the afternoon. It had been a long time since Ji Weiwei said lunch.


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu didn''t know why he was in a cold sweat! Subconsciously, he coughed softly, then raised his voice and said: "it''s hard today, everyone. Now let''s finish the meeting first, and the rest will work overtime in the evening. There are only a few things left to be dealt with. If the Department that has just checked out, it won''t come in the evening! Now let''s break up in place. Let''s go to dinner first! "


    Mu Qingsu''s words were like an amnesty order for them. Everyone clapped their hands and went out with a smile.


    The people in the technology department are worried because they have no chance to speak from the beginning, and the data they control is the largest and most onerous.


    It seems that they will have to work overtime in the evening Fortunately, in the face of such a situation, they are also used to it. After all, it''s the technology department. They are basically vigorous teenagers, and there are a large number of people who can stay up all night.


    And mu Qingsu just finished these, directly took the lead to run out, for fear of being piled up in the back of the general. And everyone knows why mu Qingsu is so nervous.


    Just now that phone call, you don''t need to think much to know who it is. There is only one woman in the world who can make mu Qingsu care so much! How many people envy that!


    Especially for Xue Lili of the finance department, it''s just unbearable. Maybe others will think that Ji Weiwei is very happy or something, but she doesn''t think so at all.


    She even thinks that Ji Weiwei robbed her happiness. If Ji Weiwei doesn''t exist, mu Qingsu will be with her.


    This distorted belief has been fixed in Xue Lili''s mind. It seems that it is impossible to correct it in a short time.


    Mu Qingsu hurriedly opened the door, and then habitually went back to his office. Sure enough, Ji Weiwei is waiting in his office right now.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei has lived in his company for a short time, so many people can recognize her, so no one will disturb her.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei seems to be very tired. Her head is leaning against the wall and she is nodding slightly. She looks so cute that mu Qingsu is reluctant to call her up.

 Chapter 567

    But if you don''t call Ji Wei up, it will catch cold, and then it won''t be worth the loss!


    After weighing the pros and cons, mu Qingsu finally gently shakes Ji Weiwei and calls her out of her sleep. Ji Weiwei''s face is full of muddleheaded looks. He looks around at a loss and finally sets his eyes on mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei obviously hasn''t woken up yet, so he can''t organize his language logic well: "er Mu Qingsu Qing su Are you through with the meeting? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei rubbed his eyes and looked lovely, but mu Qingsu didn''t think so. His heart was occupied by bitterness and heartache at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei in his arms, and then gently stroked her fine hair while asking: "HMM. It''s over, fool. Why don''t you tell me how long you''ve been waiting here? "


    If it wasn''t for the sleepiness of the staff, he didn''t notice that the time had passed for such a long time, wouldn''t Ji Weiwei have to wait in his office until evening foolishly?


    At the thought of such a possibility, mu Qingsu''s whole state was not good. Some blame him for increasing his hand rubbing Ji Weiwei''s hair. Ji Weiwei''s dissatisfaction broke out in an instant.


    Ji Weiwei pursed his mouth slightly, then held out his hand to hold mu Qingsu''s hand, and then repeatedly scolded: "what have you done, mu Qingsu! I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, but you still have this attitude. Let go of your paws, or I''ll pour out your vegetables! "


    Although it is harsh, Ji Weiwei''s words are more sweet. Just waiting for such a short time, there is no problem for her.


    What''s more, she has been taking a nap all the time. It''s no big deal at all. I just don''t know why mu Qingsu is so upset.


    Ji Weiwei''s disapproval makes mu Qingsu feel more guilty. His nose is sour, and he is reluctant to speak. Because when Ji Weiwei sat upright, mu Qingsu found that Ji Weiwei was warming the Bento with his hands.


    Because she is packed with plastic Bento, it may be hot at the beginning, but once the time is long, it is easy to get cold.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s strange expression, Ji Weiwei urged: "eat quickly. I know you have a bad stomach and can''t eat cold food. Don''t look at me so moved. Eat quickly. I will go back to tidy up my clothes later. When I go traveling, I must prepare something!"


    Obviously, Wei Wei is very concerned about this tour, otherwise he would not be so worried about it.


    It is because he knows that Ji Weiwei is serious, so mu Qingsu wants to settle all the anti lock matters in the shortest time.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, and then responded with a brilliant smile: "well. I know it''s troublesome for you to sort things out. If you have anything to look for, just tell Lu Zehua to go out and buy it. If you want to buy it yourself, you can. "


    It''s rare that Ji Weiwei is so energetic. No matter how he does, he can''t destroy her mood. He did a lot of bad things on weekdays, but this time it can''t happen again!


    Ji Weiwei showed a satisfied smile, nodded gently, and then responded quickly: "OK. Then you eat quickly. I plan to go back to discuss the next plan with Ziyu later. "


    To get mu Qingsu''s care, Ji Weiwei sometimes felt that it was a blessing he had cultivated in his last life. Although the relationship between them was not very good at the beginning, as time went on, they seemed to be tied together. No matter how they broke away, they could not break away from this fate. Besides, she didn''t want to break free.


    At the urging of Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu ate the Bento made by Ji Weiwei. Maybe in other people''s eyes, such a simple Bento is not as good as the big stall outside, but for mu Qingsu, it is not a concept at all.


    As long as it is given by Ji Wei, no matter what it is, he thinks it is the most perfect and the best!


    Outside the door, many people carefully put their heads together. The furtive appearance made mu Qingsu feel uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    Subconsciously turned his head, his special glass instantly exposed the trace of the other party. Mu Qingsu''s glass door is special. The people inside can see the people outside, but the people outside can''t see the people inside if the light is not enough!


    Especially now that the weather has slowed down, the visibility of the content that outsiders want to see has also decreased a lot.


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, and then he put down the things he had in hand, which made him not happy to go out.


    Ji Weiwei, who was still watching mu Qingsu eating, was startled by his things. Then he looked along mu Qingsu''s line of sight. His face suddenly changed and immediately changed into a look of joy.It''s hard to cultivate a warm atmosphere that has been destroyed by this group of people! Mu Qingsu''s expression was gloomy and fierce. He pushed the people in his office directly, and then he said, "what are you doing here? Should we give you a break now, or do you want to work overtime? "


    Originally, several women were still talking about Ji Weiwei. When they heard mu Qingsu''s voice and saw his actions, they were immediately paralyzed on the ground.


    Forget to run away, let alone try to explain. Several people''s faces are full of fear, do not know what to do.


    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to pull the mu Qingsu, then explains: "Mu Qingsu, wait a minute, I said how you suddenly ran out. I know those people. They used to be my colleagues in the design department. They were very nice to me! I was going to wait for you to finish your work, and I''ll follow you to have a look. I passed the design department before I came, but there was no one in it. "


    Fortunately, she just followed mu Qingsu''s gaze, otherwise these people would suffer at the moment!


    When Ji Weiwei was persuading her, the women stood up from the ground and stood aside.


    They didn''t dare to offend mu Qingsu, even if they gave them a hundred courage, but they still missed Ji Weiwei after all. And just now I heard from the security guard that Ji Weiwei had come to find them, but they didn''t find anyone. They came here specially. Who knew they would bump into Mu Qingsu so coincidentally!


    "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know that we would disturb your meal time. We''ll leave now!"


    "Yes, Wei Wei, the weather has changed a lot recently. You should remember to keep warm and not catch cold!"


    "Well. When do you have time to come and have dinner with us? We haven''t had a chance to meet for a long time. After so many years, you haven''t changed at all... "


    After a few women exchanged greetings, they were about to turn around and leave, but mu Qingsu suddenly stopped them, causing Ji Weiwei to sweat.


    She should have explained just now. Is mu Qingsu going to punish them? It''s also off-duty time now. They should have no problem in their free activities!


    Just as Ji Weiwei kept spinning in his head to explain to each other, mu Qingsu suddenly had a big reversal.


    After mu Qingsu moved his body a little, he took out the car key and shook it in front of Ji Weiwei. "Since you are good sisters and haven''t been reunited for a long time, I''ll drive you out to go shopping. Wei Wei will travel with me then, and you won''t see it in a short time."


    He doesn''t like other women to ride in his own car, but if those women are Ji Weiwei''s so-called good friends and sisters, he will occasionally consider them.


    After all, it''s interesting for mu Qingsu to run to the office for Ji Weiwei, although he doesn''t know whether the words are true or false.

 Chapter 568

    As for whether their feelings are true or false, he will know after a short time on the street.


    However, if Ji Weiwei hadn''t mentioned it, mu Qingsu would have forgotten something. He still had some impressions of these faces. When Ji Weiwei was in the design department, mu Qingsu didn''t often run there, so he had more or less impressions. That''s why he believed what those people said just now.


    Who knows Ji Weiwei suddenly rolled a white eye, and then a leader directly grabbed mu Qingsu''s arm and dragged it inside: "no, you have to finish your meal first, and then go shopping. What do you do if you have a stomachache while driving?"


    The sisters around were frightened by Ji Weiwei''s action, subconsciously shrunk their necks and worried about Ji Weiwei.


    Is this Ji Wei too presumptuous? That man is the boss of this company. How could Ji Weiwei hold mu Qingsu''s wrist so rudely and drag him to eat?


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu didn''t agree with this kind of action. On the contrary, he nodded his head for some enjoyment, and then agreed: "OK, OK, I know, I eat, I eat, even if it''s burnt out, I will eat."


    A few women for a moment silly, stupefied looking at all this. It seems that mu Qingsu''s sincerity has been taken away by Ji Weiwei.


    If it''s just acting, they think it''s too big and realistic! If they had the chance to play the role of Ji Weiwei, they would almost die without regret.


    Later, Ji Weiwei was afraid that mu Qingsu would delay his work, so he directly told him to take the front seat of the car with a bento, while Ji Weiwei took the initiative to drive.


    But her former colleagues were shocked. They pointed to Ji Weiwei''s seat in disbelief and asked, "Wei Wei, can you drive?"


    For their problems, Ji Weiwei also nodded shyly, and then slowly and patiently explained: "well, I left the company for a few years before, and later I learned it outside, but because I didn''t control it often, I may not be very skilled. I want to make you laugh!"


    In their impression, Ji Weiwei should not be able to drive. At that time, everyone linked her with muqingsula, saying that she was invisible, but the few sisters didn''t think so.


    This was in exchange for Ji Weiwei''s sincere treatment today. He didn''t become arrogant because of Mu Qingsu''s favor. This is the most gratifying thing for them now.


    This kind of friend is most worth making, because no matter when, the other party will not distinguish between high and low because of your identity. It''s really a blessing to have such a friend in life.


    But when they heard Ji Weiwei''s modest words, they took it seriously. Subconsciously, they fastened their seat belts, and then responded with an embarrassed smile.


    Mu Qingsu took advantage of the remaining light in the corner of his eyes to see all this, and finally did not open his own sight. Should these women call them simple or stupid? Can''t even hear the simple polite words, and still look like a good sister?


    If Ji Weiwei had not opened his mouth to help dissuade him just now, there would not have been so much farce now. Of course, mu Qingsu didn''t say that. He didn''t want to make Ji Weiwei unhappy.


    Soon, a few people set out to go to the nearby one, which was quite lively. It happened that everyone had just come back after the new year, and the store also added a trace of happiness.


    And Ji Weiwei is also agile, so he ran out of the car. Shopping is a journey that a woman can''t finish in her life.


    Basically, as long as the conditions are enough, every woman wants to have her own small world, which is full of all the things she likes.


    Mu Qingsu followed the strong wind and didn''t show any sign of wriggling. On the contrary, Ji Weiwei''s original colleagues thought it was unnatural and wriggly. They didn''t know what to do for a long time and didn''t even know where to put their hands.


    Ji Weiwei squints and smiles. Then he reaches out his hand and grabs a few colleagues who are closer to her. Then he explains, "don''t be so nervous. Qing Su is not as bad as you think. Don''t worry. You saw him just now. He''s actually very well along, and It''s lovely. "


    That''s what they said, but the women knew it. Mu Qingsu was so gentle that he could only treat Ji Weiwei alone. They were not Ji Weiwei. How could mu Qingsu treat them the same way?


    At that time, if someone does something wrong, they are not Ji Weiwei. Now Ji Wei felt that he didn''t have a pain in his back when he was standing and talking.


    Although some are not very happy, but they are also embarrassed to attack, can only smile, repeatedly agreed to come down, with Ji Weiwei.


    But mu Qingsu walked behind with a cool face, annotating Ji Weiwei''s every move. As long as Ji Weiwei''s eyes stay on something more, mu Qingsu will ask people to buy it immediately.


    Being able to spend so much money and treat his girlfriend so well, everyone is crazy about flowers, including the waiter who sells things.In less than ten minutes, mu Qingsu had five or six more clothes and a pair of slippers on his hands. Ji Wei just lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up.


    As soon as he saw Ji Weiwei like this, mu Qingsu''s heart immediately became uneasy. Just now Ji Weiwei was still very strong. Why did he suddenly stop moving? Does the wound hurt again?


    Quick to get together, mu Qingsu can''t take care of the things in hand, all of them are on the ground, and then asked nervously: "what''s the matter, is there any discomfort?"


    Ji Weiwei shook his head in a hurry. Then he squatted down and picked up the things just now. Then he muttered: "it seems that if I look at something else, you will buy it. I dare not look at it. I look at the floor. Can you still buy this floor for me? "


    Although her words sound funny, mu Qingsu even nodded and answered!


    Mu Qingsu nodded and praised: "if you like it, you can buy it in this street. When you see what you like, you can buy it directly. You don''t need to bring too many things with you. It''s really convenient to ask them to send it directly."


    Ji Weiwei poked his finger and laughed. He held out his hand and patted mu Qingsu directly on the back. Then he said, "Mu Qingsu, you are a black sheep. I just joked about it. You should take it seriously. You are really defeated. Don''t buy anything. If I have something I like, I will tell you!"


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s crying and laughing, mu Qingsu''s mood is also inexplicably happy, so she doesn''t care what Ji Weiwei said just now. She still looks at something more, and mu Qingsu can buy it.


    This time, however, he learned to be much smarter. He packed the shop assistants directly and sent them to his company at that time. As soon as this method burst out, mu Qingsu was able to buy things much faster.


    On the contrary, the people who came with Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to buy. Originally, they saw something they liked, but when they wanted to buy it, they stopped when they saw the price.


    Thanks to Mu Qingsu''s ruthlessness, he bought so many things at one time without blinking an eye, as if they were free of money!


    "That''s what rich people are like Ah When will we have a chance to spend a little bit like this? "


    "Well, Wei Wei is so happy. If she can have a man like mu Qingsu as her husband, she doesn''t have to worry about new clothes."


    "Yes, Wei Wei, what does mu Qingsu usually buy for you?"


    In an instant, the topic of my colleagues revolved around Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. This made Ji Weiwei somewhat embarrassed. After all, they went shopping just to relax, not to let them dig into her and mu Qingsu''s past.


    "It seems that the shop in front of me is also good, otherwise we''ll go and have a look!"


    Ji Weiwei some flurried to find a reason to prevaricate in the past, this just ran out in a hurry. But where would she know that the faces of those colleagues have become very ugly.


    It''s not easy for them to think of a topic that they can get close to Ji Weiwei. Who knows that Ji Weiwei is so ungrateful!

 Chapter 569

    When they were embarrassed, mu Qingsu quietly came up and said in a cold voice, "you should weigh up what you should not say and what you should not do."


    This kind of words sounds like insipid, but inexplicable can make people surprised out of a cold sweat! This mu Qingsu is threatening them not to talk nonsense in front of Ji Weiwei, otherwise they will be fully responsible for anything that comes up at that time!


    As a matter of fact, the atmosphere began to be wrong when they began to ask about Ji Weiwei''s learning how to drive. It''s just that they were rather dull and didn''t react.


    But from Ji Weiwei''s embarrassed smile, we can see what kind of concept it is in a moment. He mu Qingsu brought Ji Wei out not to get embarrassed, but to relax.


    If these women don''t understand what their position is, mu Qingsu thinks it''s better to ask them to take a taxi back to the company as soon as possible.


    "Yes Mr. mu, I''m sorry. Just now we were so nervous that we said such nonsense. I''m sorry! "


    "Yes! Mr. mu, we know what we should do. Please give us another chance


    When she said that, the three women rushed out, their faces full of flustered looks, as if they were afraid that if they ran slower, they would be eaten alive by mu Qingsu.


    Ji Wei Wei was attracted by the store just now. This time, even if she tried to restrain herself, she could not move her sight.


    Although the outside of this shop looks ordinary, it has a great future inside! If people want to buy valuable things, they will not come to this kind of humble shop!


    And Ji Weiwei, by mistake, rushed in by mistake. It''s basically wrapped in purple. It''s gorgeous and not suitable for people.


    Before Ji Weiwei could get used to it, a slightly old voice came from inside and said, "we have guests today Guest, please come inside. Do you want to do divination? "


    This voice is a little abrupt, which makes Ji Weiwei step back in fear, and then turn his head in a hurry, trying to find something.


    "If you feel scared, then leave. It''s just fate."


    The other party seems to see Ji Weiwei''s heart, and then take the initiative to point out the direction of the exit to her, but from the beginning to the end, Ji Weiwei has never seen each other''s face.


    This feeling makes Ji Wei feel a little unnatural.


    Ji Wei rubbed his sore eyes, and then cautiously said, "I''m presuming. How can I get in here? I can''t seem to find the way here Ah, I see. I''m in. Excuse me


    Her heart beat wildly, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. It was obvious that she was beginning to be nervous. Facing such an unprecedented environment, Ji Weiwei said that it was false not to be afraid.


    But at the thought that mu Qingsu was just outside the door, she felt calm again. Besides, she was really curious about what the shop was doing.


    The outside decoration is so low-key, but the inside is very famous. At first, Ji Weiwei thought that there was something to sell here, but after a small circle, she found that there was nothing and nothing. Because of this, her way forward was much clearer.


    In Ji Weiwei''s active search, he soon came to a relatively small room. There was a strange smell in the air, which made Ji Wei feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, when she sat down, the situation was a little better. However, Ji Wei didn''t know that the so-called fragrance had another effect.


    The old man gave a hoarse smile, and then took the initiative to look up at Ji Weiwei''s position and said, "no one has come here for several years. They always stop when they are outside."


    In fact, if smart people calm down, they will understand that there are many suspicious points. This street can be said to be in the prosperous area of this generation, but how can there be such a damaged shop?


    Obviously, there is something wrong with this shop! It''s a pity that basically no one wants to come here. They always feel that they are here to buy famous brands. Entering this kind of store is not up to standard.


    Ji Weiwei heard each other''s voice, then nodded his head and said: "ah? Hello, grandma Grandma, do you own this shop? I think it''s amazing! "


    There was a little surprise in her eyes. It didn''t look like she was cheating at all. The old woman just laughed and didn''t speak, looking at Ji Wei quietly.


    Aware of the strange sight, Ji Weiwei subconsciously reaches out his hand, caresses his face, and then doubts: "grandma? Is there anything on my face? "


    Until Ji Weiwei asked back, the old woman just seemed to recover. After stroking her wrinkled face, she asked softly, "no, child, tell me your name."Ji Weiwei frankly put his hands together, and then he took the initiative to apologize: "I''m Ji Weiwei, grandma. I came in by accident. I don''t know if I have disturbed you. If so, I''m really sorry!"


    Because this shop doesn''t look like it''s selling things. It''s very likely that it''s the grandmother''s home. It''s really impolite for her to break in like this!


    But the old lady didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she held out her hand, pointed to some loose cards on the table and asked, "nothing. I''m glad to see you now. Wei Wei, grandma will help you to make a divination. Do you want it? "


    Because the view of the room is not very good, Ji Weiwei can''t see the old woman''s face clearly, but after she looks at the table with her hand, she can discern the tarot cards.


    Ji Weiwei''s spirit came in an instant. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a card at will. Then he chattered on and on: "is grandma a diviner? It''s amazing. I''ve only seen it on TV before! How do you do divination? "


    However, before Ji Weiwei''s excitement stopped, he felt dizzy. With a touch, he fell directly on the table, his head tilted and fell asleep.


    And when all this became like this, the old woman finally showed her face. She sighed, then turned to look at the position behind her and said, "come out, the child is asleep."


    Anyone else?


    If Ji Weiwei is awake, he will feel incredible. But who is that hiding man? Listen to that old woman''s tone, seem to have some acquaintance with Ji Weiwei.


    "Well. Hard work. "


    As the sound fell, zero opened the back curtains and came out. He has been following Ji Weiwei all the way. Since she left the villa, zero has never left.


    Later, he accidentally found Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu''s way back, and took the lead in driving the car to this street.


    After considering Ji Weiwei''s usual habits, zero chose this seemingly desolate shop to get in, and then just let it be, he met the old woman.


    After being divined by her, zero also revealed some of the things he had repressed. What made him feel strange was that the old woman even intended to help him.


    That''s why we have this picture. Staring at the familiar face, zero''s heart is a little sour. Once upon a time, he was also the right-hand assistant of Ji Weiwei.


    For Ji Weiwei''s sake, he even spared no effort to tear his face with mu Qingsu and set foot on a new road of his belonging, but after all, he still failed to win Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    Think about it is also a little tired, chasing for so long, but can not get a little bit of response, such a feeling can not be accepted by ordinary people.


    Looking at your favorite person and other men in pairs, now even have children. Which follower would feel better?


    The old woman took a gentle look at zero, and then she said gently, "I''ll go outside and help you watch. If you have anything you want to say to her, please do it as soon as possible. Today, you and I have a destiny. I''ll help you. You have to handle the rest by yourself. The child is only half asleep. If you want to say something, just open the window and breathe. "

 Chapter 570

    Staring at Ji Weiwei''s frown, zero''s inexplicably softened, sighed, then slowly bent down and said in a low voice: "Wei Wei, I didn''t expect that when we met again, we would use this way..."


    Zero''s voice is very light. He seems to be afraid of disturbing Ji Weiwei, and he doesn''t dare to stretch out his hand to do anything frivolous. He is afraid that if Mu Qingsu breaks in later, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    There are so many troubles he brings to Ji Weiwei, even her wound is caused by him Maybe Ji Wei doesn''t want to see himself at the moment?


    When thinking about it, zero had a bitter smile. He didn''t have any extravagance. He just wanted to have a quiet look at Ji Wei, and he would be satisfied after a while.


    She has a family. If he really loves Ji Wei, he should not interfere in such a life. He used to love Ji Wei in the wrong way. Zero doesn''t want to make the same mistake again!


    Dare not stay more, zero just quietly watching Ji Wei for a while, immediately stood up and opened the window.


    He felt dizzy after smelling such a strange smell, not to mention Ji Weiwei''s thin body. If he absorbed too much, he didn''t know if he would have any symptoms!


    He can''t make fun of Ji Wei''s body! It''s true that he wants to have a good talk with Ji Weiwei, but he can''t accept the price of Ji Weiwei''s body in exchange.


    At the moment when he opened the window, zero''s eyes were moist. Fortunately, there was no one in the back, so he was not afraid that his embarrassment would be seen.


    After cleanly wiping off the tears that he was about to roll down, zero said with a smile: "Wei Wei I''ve left. I don''t know when I''ll have the chance to meet again. You want to be nice with yourself. If I have the chance, I still want to see you again Ji Weiwei, I I love you very much


    After that, zero turned his head and went directly into the back of the curtain, then ran out through the back door.


    But where will zero know that Ji Weiwei has heard what she said Just because I didn''t know how to respond to him, I chose to keep silent and pretend to sleep.


    At the beginning, the fragrance really made Ji Weiwei feel dizzy, but since he sat down, the feeling has been reduced a lot. Ji Weiwei has been keeping his body down and talking to the old woman.


    It''s not because she''s suspicious, but because there''s something very strange about it! The old woman seemed to have expected her arrival.


    Of course, it was Ji Weiwei''s own guess at that time. He didn''t feel determined. He was carefully testing and looking for evidence.


    Finally, after she just tentatively lay down on the table, the old lady directly revealed her shortcomings. Although she didn''t mean any harm, it still made Ji Weiwei feel that she had been calculated.


    But what surprised her most was not this thing, but the appearance of zero out of thin air. She had no chance to see zero since she was injured last time and met him in the hospital.


    As zero said, it''s unexpected that when two people meet again, it has become such a situation. No one would think that their reunion would be in such a place.


    Ji Weiwei''s breathing slowed down subconsciously, and then listened to the voices of the people around him warily, for fear that zero would suddenly turn around and come back and catch himself.


    In fact, she was more or less moved. She could understand the way zero did. Everything was considered from her point of view.


    Ji Weiwei was sure that after zero really left, she slowly stood up, stared at the direction he left and whispered: "if there is a chance, I still hope we can continue to be friends ZERO¡£ I believe there are more suitable girls for you than me. Come on... "


    Ji Weiwei knows very well in her heart that if it had not been for the help of zero at the beginning, she would not have made such outstanding achievements.


    Especially about that contract, if it wasn''t for zero, the black pot of the swap contract would have to be borne by her own!


    No matter how many words, they can only be turned into a thank you. Maybe today''s separation is the best ending for them. Since we can''t love each other, let''s gradually forget each other!


    Just as Ji Weiwei was meditating, there was a sudden commotion outside the door. Mu Qingsu''s voice immediately came to Ji Weiwei''s ears.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously stood up, then patted his face hard, and then ran out in a hurry. She was so nervous just now that she forgot that mu Qingsu was still outside!


    If you let him know that he just met zero, I''m afraid mu Qingsu will come out with a bad face again! And if Mu Qingsu knew about the old woman''s help to zero, she would clean up her old bones together!Regardless of so many, Ji Wei ran out in a hurry, shouting: "Qingsu, I''m here!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he ran out of the house, Ji Weiwei saw mu Qingsu, who was sweating all over the crowd.


    When hearing Ji Weiwei''s voice, mu Qingsu first breathed a sigh of relief, then came up with a lingering fear and asked nervously, "where have you been?"


    Just now, he was just a god shaking. After warning her colleagues, he found that Ji Weiwei had disappeared. According to Ji Weiwei''s steps, there was no reason why he would disappear at a corner!


    Taking into account the various possibilities in the past, mu Qingsu became uneasy for a moment. Fortunately, Ji Weiwei ran out when he heard mu Qingsu calling his name. Otherwise, what would become behind him? I really dare not imagine!


    Ji Weiwei looked at the old woman awkwardly. Then he pretended that there was nothing wrong. He took the initiative to get into mu Qingsu''s arms, gently rubbed and comforted: "I just went into the shop to have a look. Look at you. I''m sweating. I''m fine."


    Her ear was close to Mu Qingsu''s chest. Because of this, Ji Weiwei could clearly hear how fast mu Qingsu''s heart beat at the moment!


    He was worried that she might be lost, missing, or taken away. With such a close feeling, Ji Weiwei''s heart became quiet.


    Mu Qingsu''s breathing was a little rough. Of course, part of the reason was that Ji Weiwei took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. He carefully pulled Ji Weiwei out of his arms. Mu Qingsu carefully checked and confirmed that Ji Weiwei was not injured. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow was locked, and he pinched Ji Weiwei''s cheek, and then "taught him a lesson": "next time I''m not around you, don''t run around, OK? What if something happens? There are so many people on the street. How can you run around? Don''t forget that you have just been discharged from hospital for a few days. If there is anything wrong with the wound, you will suffer! "


    Ji Weiwei had a guilty glance at the entrance just now, and then he began to change the topic: "yes. I don''t dare to run around. Let''s go. I feel a little tired. You''ll have a meeting later. Go back quickly and stroll on. It seems that there''s nothing you want to buy. Do you have anything to buy? "


    Never let mu Qingsu get close to it. In case zero''s whereabouts are found by mu Qingsu, it''s not good. Although she doesn''t mean zero in that way, Ji Weiwei treats him as a friend. Naturally, she can''t bear to see mu Qingsu confront him head to head.


    Those colleagues were also frightened by Ji Weiwei''s behavior just now. You know, if Ji Weiwei really disappeared out of thin air, the first people mu Qingsu blamed would be them. Now that Ji Wei is back, it''s better to leave earlier.


    Tacit agreement nodded, they a few people where can have who dare to say to continue to stroll down? No matter how many lives they have, they won''t be compensated!

 Chapter 571

    In the end, several people reached a tacit agreement and set out in the direction of the company again. Mu Qingsu''s trunk was filled with a lot of packed clothes, which Ji Weiwei had been "lucky" to see more.


    Ji Weiwei felt that his life span had been shortened several times after shopping in such a luxurious way. First of all, he was watched all the way in the street. No matter what he did, someone would take photos and talk about it. Second, Ji Weiwei couldn''t express his emotions. If he frowned, mu Qingsu would immediately call the owner out of the shop. If he didn''t say anything, he would criticize him.


    It''s a very good atmosphere. In an instant, it can be ruined by mu Qingsu. In the end, Ji Weiwei recognized himself and didn''t want to buy anything. He went back to the company directly!


    It seems that you can''t take mu Qingsu with you when you go shopping next time! This is now becoming a lot of women''s mind things, of course, the premise is that they also have the ability to call out the man to accompany.


    After a while, the car arrived at the company. After mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei got off the bus, the three female colleagues said a few words of goodbye to Ji Weiwei vaguely, and then ran straight back to their office.


    It''s strange that they exist in such a depressing atmosphere! Maybe Ji Weiwei didn''t feel it, but every time they tried to open their mouth, mu Qingsu''s cold eyes always glanced over like nothing, so that what they wanted to say was cut off in this way.


    People who have never experienced it will never understand how much torture it is for the three of them to go shopping! Not only did not get close to muqingsula, but also seemed to be hated!


    After returning to the office, the three women instantly became the most popular people in the design department. All the people gathered around them and asked about this and that.


    Obviously, it seems a great honor to go out with mu Qingsu in the eyes of others. If you tell them what happened just now, they will appear to have no face.


    No need to discuss, the three women immediately board up their own body, a look of arrogance, and then add fuel to the simple trivial things said, they went back to their posts.


    Compared with the noise over there, mu Qingsu''s office is much quieter. Mu Qingsu is reviewing the documents on his computer, while Ji Weiwei is quietly carrying his laptop phone and knocking, as if he is arranging the next journey.


    Just when it was relatively quiet, mu Qingsu''s phone suddenly rang. After a few perfunctory words, he directly hung up the phone, stood up and walked in the direction of Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei, who was planning to smile, immediately raised his head and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Did she affect mu Qingsu''s work?


    Mu Qingsu turned the mobile phone into a silent mode, then put it into his pocket, and then asked: "Wei Wei, now the last thing is left, and you can go. Do you want to go with me or wait for me in my office?"


    Mu Qingsu is just an outsider in a meeting. It''s not appropriate for her to go there. Besides, it''s time for him to explain important things. She doesn''t have any help when she goes, and it''s likely to distract mu Qingsu!


    Ji Weiwei shook his head, then made a refueling gesture to Mu Qingsu, and then refused with a smile: "I won''t go, go by yourself, come on, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Although some are not quite at ease, it is better to work harder now. Mu Qingsu has no choice but to compromise and promise. After repeated agreements and confirming that Ji Weiwei would not leave the office, mu Qingsu left uneasily.


    Before leaving, mu Qingsu specially asked several security guards to stand at the door of his office, not to give other people easy access. You know, just in that street, he was about to collapse!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, we will do a good job!"


    The security guard repeatedly promised that mu Qingsu quickly got on his own elevator and went to the direction of the conference room. At the moment, everyone has been seated, waiting patiently for the arrival of Mu Qingsu.


    At the beginning, before mu Qingsu arrived, there were still some women''s discussions. But when the door was opened, everyone tacitly closed their mouths, and then their eyes were on mu Qingsu.


    "Mr. Mu is good."


    All of a sudden, everyone stood up and bowed to Mu Qingsu''s direction, then asked him how he was doing. Mu Qingsu nodded a little dully, then gathered up quickly and stood in his position.


    Mu Qingsu was holding an LED light in his hand, and he circled some data on the screen, then explained: "if you work overtime today, you will be relaxed tomorrow. Just came back after the new year, I know it''s not easy for all of you. I hope you can overcome it a lot, and hope you can strive for higher performance this year. I still say that those who can do more work, if you have the strength, you will get more money. If not, I''m sorry, our company doesn''t need to pull back. Now let''s move on to our topic in the afternoon... "He doesn''t like working overtime for meetings, but in order to make the holidays easier in the future, he can only let them clench their teeth with themselves now!


    However, because mu Qingsu also said that if the Department verified in the morning, it can not come here, so a series of departments, such as the finance department and the publicity department, are idling in their own office at the moment.


    Xue Lili, however, could not sit still. At noon, when mu Qingsu and those people in the planning department went out with Ji Weiwei, almost everyone in the company now knows. Listening to what those people say, mu Qingsu''s doting on Ji Weiwei is even more lawless. It can''t go on like this.


    Mu Qingsu is going to travel with Ji Weiwei alone, which means that the relationship between mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei will be closer and closer, and the chance that she wants to squeeze in will be smaller and smaller.


    We must think of a way to break the current situation, otherwise she and mu Qingsu will really become no intersection, just subordinate relationship!


    Xue Lili held the calculator tightly in her hand and said to herself: "it seems that the woman didn''t attend the meeting They should be left in the office. "


    Mu Qingsu is such a calm person. She will ask someone to take care of Ji Weiwei. If she doesn''t want to expose herself, she can only let Ji Weiwei come out on her own initiative!


    But she doesn''t know much about that woman, and there are all kinds of surveillance cameras outside mu Qingsu''s office. As soon as she gets close, she will be warned right away!


    Xue Lili''s worry is completely correct. When she just got off the elevator and came to the floor of muqingsu, she obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right. Originally, there should not be so many people on this floor.


    When she just stepped down the elevator door, she found that there were two security guards standing beside the elevator building. When she took the first step, she was stopped immediately.


    The security guard held out his hand and stopped Xue Lili decisively. Then he said with a straight face, "Miss Xue, I''m sorry. Mr. Mu told me that he didn''t want anyone to come near his office when he left."


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei must be here, otherwise he would not be protected so strictly. Except mu Qingsu, it''s hard to meet one more person on weekdays. Today, I just took the first step of the elevator, so I have such an attitude.


    Xue Lili''s expression was a little stiff, and then she immediately changed into a flattering smile: "it''s like this. I was called by Mr. mu. She told me to talk to miss Ji. She said that she was afraid that Miss Ji would be bored by herself. If you don''t believe me, you can call to inquire. "


    Anyway, Xue Lili is one of the seven people who mu Qingsu belongs to. Her position in the company is obviously higher than others.


    So what she said frankly would be a little more convincing. Now mu Qingsu is holding an urgent meeting. Who can dare to disturb him?


    After the two security guards looked at each other, they made way for Xue Lili. I don''t think she dare to make such a joke in the name of Mu Qingsu!

 Chapter 572

    You know, if something happens at that time, the responsibility will be entirely on Xue Lili''s own head. Even if they are to be punished, they are only second class. Xue Lili is the mastermind of this matter!


    After some explanation, Xue Lili finally got into mu Qingsu''s office. She gently raised her hand, gently knocked on the door, and grinned: "Miss Ji, are you there? I''m Xue Lili. I''m Mr. mu. Is it convenient to open the door?"


    Her voice was full of sweetness and gentleness, but only Xue Lili could understand how dangerous she was thinking at the moment!


    In order to get close to Ji Weiwei, she doesn''t hesitate to make up mu Qingsu''s orders, so once mu Qingsu comes back, her lies will be exposed. She must finish the conversation here before mu Qingsu comes back, and keep it hidden well enough!


    Ji Weiwei, who was still busy, immediately put down his computer after hearing the sound, then stuck out his head and yelled, "ah? The door isn''t locked. You can push it in. "


    When people outside the door saw that Ji Weiwei didn''t contradict, they were also relieved. They stood back on both sides of the door and continued to wait in silence.


    But Xue Lili is quietly relieved, re extrusion a little stiff smile, and then take the initiative to open the door handle and go directly in.


    After fixing her eyes on Ji Weiwei, Xue Lili grinned and took the initiative to say hello: "Mr. Mu is afraid that you are bored here alone, so she asked me to come and chat with you. Do you want something to drink


    Looking at the way she turned away from the guests, Ji Weiwei was embarrassed. He shook his head in panic and declined politely: "no, I''m full just now. Thank you. I don''t know how to call you."


    This woman always looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember it for a moment. This mu Qingsu is also really, know she will stay here, also send people to look at her!


    Xue Lili is a little unnatural and sits beside Ji Weiwei. Then she pretends to be familiar and asks, "I don''t know what topic does Miss Ji like better?"


    Clearly for the woman in front of her, she would like to put her down on the ground and trample on it, but for various reasons, she can only smile and talk.


    This uncomfortable feeling makes Xue Lili want to go away many times, but after considering her plan, she can only swallow her anger and continue to chat with Ji Weiwei.


    And Ji Wei Wei also appears a little absent-minded, the kind of uneasy feeling is more and more intense. There is absolutely something wrong with this woman! After all, when mu Qingsu left just now, she didn''t say she would call someone to come, but Xue Lili appeared out of thin air.


    If the person mu Qingsu called is from the planning department, she can understand some, but she is not familiar with Xue Lili, right? And is it her illusion? Why do you always think this woman''s eyes are blazing! Seems to be thinking about something in general.


    She experienced more things, and naturally became more sensitive to some aspects of things. In fact, Ji Weiwei is not to blame. She does not know it.


    If you want to protect yourself from injury, you must know how to protect yourself. Otherwise, after others kill you, I''m afraid you still don''t understand who did it!


    Xue Lili''s mind is all about how to get rid of Ji Weiwei without being noticed. So she doesn''t notice Ji Weiwei''s little action, but just lowers her head and ponders.


    And Ji Wei Wei is carrying Xue Lili to Mu Qingsu''s mobile phone to send someone to three words. However, mu Qingsu turned the mobile phone into a silent mode, so he would not notice the weak vibration of the short message at all.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Xue Lili said with a strange smile: "I have something to discuss with Miss Ji, but I don''t know that Miss Ji is not convenient."


    Is it convenient? If it''s convenient, won''t it be eaten? Ji Weiwei smiles. He''s more or less certain. But it''s still impolite to rashly reject the other party''s request.


    If she guessed wrong, how sorry! It will not only estrange mu Qingsu from his employees, but it will also fall out if the situation is worse.


    He lowered his brow slightly, then raised his lips slightly and grinned: "I still have some things to deal with. I''m going to travel with Qingsu at that time, so it''s better to plan some things well. Are you right? After all, it''s the first time I''ve been so far away from Qingsu for so long. "


    She said this to Xue Lili on purpose. Because she wanted to see what Xue Lili looked like when she heard that. If she is angry or jealous, maybe what she guessed is right! But if it is insipid, it proves that it may not be the same thing.


    Listen to Ji Weiwei''s words, Xue Lili almost didn''t control her emotions and jumped up. After taking a deep breath, he managed to contain his anger. But where can Xue Lili know that Ji Weiwei has already seen her subtle performance just now.She gritted her teeth, then forced out a smile to tell a lie: "you Er Indeed, Miss Ji, you are right. This kind of thing really needs to be considered. Otherwise, if it is delayed, it will be bad. "


    Ji Wei pursed his lips and shrugged helplessly. Then he pretended to be agitated: "well. So if there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk about it next time? I still have something to do. I wanted to go to Qingsu just now, but Qingsu didn''t allow me to leave the room, so I had to ask Lu Zehua to help me convey it. "


    Did Lu Zehua call mu Qingsu?


    Xue Lili suddenly surprised, at the moment her brain is only filled with anger and jealousy. Clearly she did not have things, but can be inexplicably owned by others.


    Xue Lili laughed, then stood up with a smile, looked at Ji Weiwei with a condescending look, and sneered, "so are you showing off now?"


    Originally, she wanted to give Ji Weiwei a good time, but this woman was so unkind to challenge her. It seems that she doesn''t know her own means.


    It is necessary for this woman to understand, otherwise she will never know how big the world is! She is just a frog at the bottom of the well. How dare she come to her and shout so arrogantly!


    Judging from Xue Lili''s action, the answer is obvious. This woman is probably not called by mu Qingsu, but by herself. As for what means or why she came in, Ji Weiwei doesn''t want to know now. She just wants to make sure whether this woman will do something!


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s vigilance, Xue Lili doesn''t want to hide it any more. She is full of anger now. She just wants to teach Ji Weiwei a lesson! Let her know that there are people outside the world!


    After looking at Ji Weiwei up and down, Xue Lili forced humanity: "Ji Weiwei, I tell you, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of general manager Mu! Even so shameless can also occupy the total Mu! I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. Today, I just came back from the company and took so many colleagues to show off. OK, you can only be satisfied if the whole company knows you, right? What a hypocritical woman


    After that, Xue Lili raised her hand and tried to give Ji Weiwei a loud slap. Fortunately, Ji Weiwei''s reaction was faster, and she had been on guard for a long time. She quickly stepped back and immediately avoided Xue Lili''s waving hand.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is restless, but on the surface, he still smiles: "Miss, I don''t seem familiar with you. If you continue to be impolite, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Mu Qingsu Come on, don''t you say that if you have something to do, you will come. Now that I''ve met something, will you come?


    What is the relationship between this woman and mu Qingsu? Why he can freely enter and leave mu Qingsu''s office is what Ji Weiwei is most puzzled about.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as she looks at Ji Weiwei''s calm expression, Xue Lili becomes more and more uneasy, because Ji Weiwei just said that Lu Zehua has gone to find mu Qingsu, that is to say, if she doesn''t move fast, mu Qingsu will probably come back at any time!


    By then, if she was caught on the spot, everything would be over for her. Even if she can''t continue to stay by mu Qingsu''s side and do things for him, Xue Lili doesn''t want to see Ji Weiwei, the woman, staying by his side!


    Women''s jealousy is very terrible, once hate to a certain extreme, do things will be regardless of the consequences, just want to get the result of their own heart. Do out of things will naturally become crazy!


    With Xue Lili approaching step by step, Ji Weiwei yells without saying a word. The security guard outside the door is startled in an instant and turns around to open the door.


    But Xue Lili had already been fully prepared. She had locked the door when she came in. It''s all done unconsciously, everything is in her hands!


    The security guard outside the door was in a panic for a moment, and then repeatedly stretched out her hand and slapped the door hard, shouting: "Damn it, Xue Lili, open the door! You need to know who is staying here. If you do something to her, Mr. Mu will not forgive you lightly! "


    "Yes, if you come out now, we can assume that nothing has happened. Otherwise, if Mr. Mu is investigated, you will die very ugly! "


    The two men outside began to talk incoherently. She locked the door because she was afraid that mu Qingsu would come. Even if Mu Qingsu came, she had Ji Weiwei as a hostage. At that time, mu Qingsu would not dare to act rashly because of Ji Weiwei''s safety. She was sure of that.


    Ji Weiwei''s reaction was also quick. He went directly into the room where mu Qingsu used to have a rest. Without saying a word, he locked the door. After finishing this action, Ji Weiwei didn''t dare to stop. He took the initiative to move a table at the head of the bed, and then stood in the way, trying to stop Xue Lili''s violence.


    After all this, Ji Weiwei takes out his mobile phone again and dials mu Qingsu. The phone doesn''t get through. It''s just a long wait.


    The mechanical female voice came into her ears again. Every second, Ji Weiwei''s heart became more and more silent. If Mu Qingsu doesn''t answer again, she doesn''t know how long this door will last.


    Sure enough, soon outside the door came the sound of Xue Lili beating desperately. The sound of Dong Dong seemed to be beating Ji Weiwei''s chest with a hammer.


    She is very worried, afraid that the next second the door will be suddenly opened, and Xue Lili''s ferocious face directly into her eyes. She is very clear, if two people meet hard, she will never be Xue Lili''s opponent! So now her only way is to avoid it.


    After considering the worst situation, Ji Weiwei stepped on the window quietly, and then used his petite body to directly get into the gap between the window and the iron window guardrail.


    This is her last refuge If Mu Qingsu could not arrive before the woman opened the door, what would be her consequence? Ji Weiwei had no bottom in her heart!


    The security guard outside the door also realized the seriousness of the matter, leaving a person outside the door to continue trying to pry open the door of Mu Qingsu''s office, and another person went to the elevator to contact the person in charge of the elevator to find mu Qingsu.


    Now they have to find mu Qingsu. If Mu Qingsu can''t come back to save Ji Weiwei in time, they will be more responsible than they are now!


    Although I don''t want to be punished by mu Qingsu, it''s better than losing my job and life. Everyone knows how important this woman is to Mu Qingsu.


    The two men who had been waiting at the door of the elevator suddenly changed their faces. After all, they let Xue Lili in first, and they also have the responsibility.


    One of the men looked worried, shivered for a while, and then took the initiative to say: "Damn, too careless! I didn''t expect that Xue Lili would do such a thing. I''m going to call Mr. Mu right now. You can help and watch! "


    I will certainly be scolded by mu Qingsu later, but those things can be stranded for a while. Otherwise, if something happens to Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu will ask them to be buried with him!


    After the hasty agreement, several people began to work together, and the man in charge of the message went to other places to find tools.


    At that time, if not, we can only take compulsory measures. We want to find the key to Mu Qingsu''s office, but we have no chance to get it.


    Now the only way is for mu Qingsu to come and open the door himself. Besides him, who else can have the key to his office and get in and out freely?


    Fortunately, the speed of the security guard was fast enough, but it was because of anxiety, so it seemed a bit abrupt. Just when everyone was seriously holding the meeting, the security guard simply pushed the door open with a click, and yelled that there was something wrong with mu.In an instant, all people''s eyes fell on the security guard. Many people covered their hearts and looked at the security guard uneasily.


    You know, when a person is serious, it''s very frightening to be suddenly intruded by a voice that he doesn''t feel.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow is tightly wrinkling, after seeing clearly the visitor, this just suppresses his irritable mood and asks: "what''s the matter, don''t you know I''m in a meeting now?"


    Now the security guard realized that his action was too abrupt. He scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment. Then he apologized and explained: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, but something happened to the young lady you told us to see, so we came here in a hurry It seems that general manager Mu cares about that young lady very much on weekdays. That''s why I... "


    However, mu Qingsu, who was not happy at all, immediately felt like a different person when he heard the words from the young lady in the office. He dropped the document on the ground with a slap, and then ran up quickly. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled the collar of the security guard, then yelled and asked, "what did you just say? What happened to Wei Wei? What''s the matter? Are you all rubbish? I told you to look at her. Why did something happen? "


    Mu Qingsu''s anger was more than he thought. The security guard coughed and took a deep breath. Then he simply talked about what happened just now.


    This time, there was another person who couldn''t sit still, Xue Qingqing, Xue Lili''s sister. Xue Qingqing has always known that her sister has a special feeling for mu Qingsu, but she never thought that Xue Lili would do such a crazy thing!


    Xue Qingqing stood up quickly, and then denied to help Xue Lili and said, "it''s impossible, my sister can''t do such a thing. And my sister is not very well today. She left after the meeting in the morning! "


    Unfortunately, mu Qingsu is in a rage, where have the opportunity and energy to listen to their quarrel, a big hand Buddha, directly pushed Xue Qingqing away, and then coldly scolded: "go down, sit down, shut up, you have no part to talk."


    Xue Qingqing''s face is full of grievance and fear. She stumbles and sits down on the ground. But even so, she doesn''t dare to say no more. Silently stretched out his hand to dry his tears about to roll down, and then quietly stood up from the ground and sat back to his seat.


    The security guard stamped his feet, and then grasped the key point and explained: "Mr. mu, it''s too late. You can go with me first. I''ll explain to you when you leave. Manager Xue is crazy. We can''t get in without a key."


    If you continue to delay, it is uncertain that Xue Lili will do something. At that time, it will be irreparable!

 Chapter 574

    After listening to what the security guard said, mu Qingsu seemed to feel reasonable, and then he calmed down a little.


    After that, mu Qingsu ran all the way back to his office, trying to find Ji Weiwei. And the security guard also followed all the way, while talking to Mu Qingsu about what happened just now.


    Mu Qingsu listen to the heart some anxious, while turning the time, conveniently took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, there are many missed calls from Ji Weiwei and a few unread messages.


    His heart became cool in an instant. At the critical moment, he made such a mistake! This damned Xue Lili would choose to pick up the loophole and drill in front of Ji Weiwei at such a time.


    It''s better not to let him catch Xue Lili in the office, or he must show her! Let her know what is not to survive, not to die!


    Sure enough, as soon as mu Qingsu came near, Xue Lili''s swearing voice came from inside, and it seemed that the situation was a little fierce. I think it has been progressing for a while.


    Looking at the passage of time, Xue Lili''s heart became more and more anxious. She stamped her feet uneasily, and then repeatedly scolded: "Ji Weiwei, I tell you, if you are willing to come out and kneel down and kowtow to me now, I can let you go. Don''t think that I dare not do anything to you with mu Qingsu!"


    If we don''t coax Ji Weiwei to open the door, then mu Qingsu should come back, right? After all, time has passed for a short time, or does Ji Weiwei lie to her from the beginning? Mu Qingsu didn''t want to come back at all!


    Xue Lili seemed to understand something. She suddenly stopped her action, then stared at the closed door and sneered: "Ji Weiwei, you are not cheating me. Mu Qingsu didn''t want to come back at all! You were just procrastinating. You damned bitch, you are really mean. You can use such means. But give up. Mu Qingsu is in a meeting. He can''t know you. Ha ha ha... "


    When she said that, Xue Lili also laughed wildly. But where did she know that all her words were heard by mu Qingsu outside the door.


    The tendons on mu Qingsu''s forehead have all burst up. It seems that his mood is extremely bad now, and the surrounding security guards dare not attack, but they are secretly relieved.


    Because listening to the swearing voice of Xue Lili, we can know that Xue Lili did not succeed in entering the room where Ji Weiwei was hiding. Otherwise, how could she waste so much time here cursing instead of bullying with her actions.


    As mu Qingsu opened the door, the atmosphere solidified in an instant, and Xue Lili instinctively turned her head and looked at the gloomy face at the door, which made her panic in an instant.


    Xue Lili''s face was full of dullness. She subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between her and mu Qingsu. Then she asked anxiously, "Mu Qingsu No, no, Mr. mu, why are you here? "


    Isn''t mu Qingsu in a meeting? How can he suddenly appear here? Normally, he should turn it into silent this time. In the morning, his mobile phone ringtone left a bad impression.


    Does Ji Weiwei really ask Lu Zehua to call people? Damn it This woman is really lucky enough!


    However, before Xue Lili could continue to curse Ji Weiwei in her heart, mu Qingsu''s hand suddenly stretched out. Without saying a word, she grabbed Xue Lili''s head and fell to the ground.


    The shrill scream suddenly burst out from Xue Lili''s mouth. All the words on her face were frightened, and the feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    In fact, from the moment mu Qingsu stepped into the office, Xue Lili knew that she was finished. But what she didn''t expect was that this moment would come so soon.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of haze. He half fell down and then grabbed Xue Lili''s neck. Then he said: "who gave you the courage to let you in?"


    He should have said that no one is allowed to come to this office, but Xue Lili shamelessly broke in by his name and tried to do something harmful to Ji Weiwei. It''s unforgivable!


    Mu Qingsu has a lot of strength, and Xue Lili is almost out of breath. When she feels that she is about to suffocate, she accidentally grabs mu Qingsu''s wrist and struggles desperately. Xue Lili explains: "general manager mu No It''s not what you think. I just Ha I just want to say hello to miss Ji Well Really


    Now the most important thing is to let mu Qingsu calm down first! If it goes on like this, don''t try to get rid of Ji Weiwei. She will lose her life first.


    Although she came here with the idea that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one, Ji Weiwei hasn''t got rid of it. How can she stick her life upside down first!


    At this time, Xue Qingqing, who had been worried about Xue Lili, immediately rushed in, fell down on her knees with a plop, and begged for mercy for Xue Lili: "Mr. mu, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Please listen to my sister''s explanation! If you strangle her now, it won''t help. Besides, isn''t miss Ji OK? "When she said that, she tried her best to bump her head to the ground, making a thumping sound. Even Ji Weiwei in the room could hear it vaguely. We can imagine how loud Xue Qingqing hit her head.


    Mu Qingsu impatiently threw away Xue Qingqing, and then harshly scolded: "shut up, who allowed you to come in, if you want to end up the same as you, then you continue."


    He can''t stand Xue Qingqing any more. Every time Xue Lili does something, she will kneel down to help beg for mercy, as if the person who does something wrong is not Xue Lili but her.


    This woman can be ruthless in other things, but it''s just that she can''t make it through Xue Lili. It''s like a ridge. She can''t even make it through.


    "Mr. mu Sister, talk to me. You explain to Mr. Mu that things are not what he thinks. You can say it quickly. Miss Ji is also very nice. You can''t do such a thing at all! "


    When she said that, Xue Qingqing tried her best to push and pull Xue Lili, trying to pull her sister out of Mu Qingsu''s hand.


    It''s a pity that her strength can''t match mu Qingsu''s. as soon as mu Qingsu raises her hand, Xue Qingqing is pushed into the corner again. By contrast, Xue Lili''s situation is much lighter than her.


    Xue Lili burst into tears, and then she saved mu Qingsu''s hand and begged for mercy: "general manager mu Sorry, please forgive me. I''m just joking with Miss Ji. I didn''t know it would be like this. I''m just worried that Miss Ji is not familiar with the life here. That''s why she made such a decision. Please believe me! "


    Unfortunately, for their explanation, mu Qingsu didn''t have any feelings. He slowly stood up, then put out his foot and trampled on Xue Lili''s stomach and said: "Xue Lili, since you have the courage to do such a thing, then I believe you must have realized the corresponding cost."


    Usually, it''s only because he connives too much at Xue Lili and others that the situation is like today. It seems that before he leaves the company, he should deal with these people in advance, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s cruel expression, Xue Qingqing knows what mu Qingsu is planning. Regardless of the pain on his body, he immediately knelt down in front of him with another plop.


    Xue Qingqing took a deep breath, then forced herself to calm down and said: "Mr. mu, my sister may be confused this time, so she did such a thing. I hope you can give my sister another chance. I believe my sister will repent! And isn''t miss Ji unhurt? Can this matter be reduced to a minor one? "


    It''s really a pity that Xue Qingqing can still deal with mu Qingsu calmly under such circumstances.

 Chapter 575

    But Xue Qingqing''s biggest mistake is that she shouldn''t want to negotiate with mu Qingsu when she is upset. It''s like digging your own grave!


    Mu Qingsu had a gloomy face, and then he kicked Xue Lili''s stomach hard. He said in disgust: "shut up, some people from outside and inside come in. I''ll take care of this woman. If she''s gone, you''ll come to the same end as her! Ask the people on the other side of the elevator to guard. No matter who they are, they are not allowed to get close to them! If there is an order, I will contact you personally. "


    It''s really hateful to be such a jealous woman. If someone else''s, mu Qingsu doesn''t care. But if the other person''s idea comes to Ji Weiwei''s head, it''s another matter!


    Just now, the man who was in charge of looking for mu Qingsu immediately came up and took the initiative to control Xue Lili. Then he asked: "yes, Mr. mu, we understand. What about the other manager Xue..."


    Although Xue Qingqing didn''t do anything excessive, she should be with Xue Lili. If she doesn''t control her well, will there be a prelude like Xue Lili?


    Frowning, mu Qingsu waved impatiently, and then said: "pull down together. I don''t want to see their sisters for the moment. I believe you know what to do."


    The man quickly agreed, and then rudely took the two sisters out. After mu Qingsu sorted out his mood, he moved uneasily to the rest room.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, and then gently knocked on the door, mu Qingsu carefully asked: "Wei Wei, I''m Qingsu, are you still in it?"


    Looking at the phone calls Ji Weiwei made to him just now, we can imagine how scared and flustered Ji Weiwei was at that time. However, he didn''t arrive at Ji Weiwei''s side to protect her in the first time. Instead, he was talking about meaningless contracts and work.


    Mu Qingsu rolled his Adam''s apple a little, then beat his fist on the wall with remorse, explaining: "Wei Wei, I''m sorry I''m late, I''m afraid of you Open the door, OK? I''m mu Qingsu. I''m outside now. You can see me by pushing the door. "


    But the room has been very quiet, there is no response, but in this way, mu Qingsu''s heart is more and more uneasy. Originally, he also intended to say that when Ji Weiwei opened the door and came out, and then put himself into his arms, he would give her a good comfort.


    Now there is no sound from Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s heart is all flustered in an instant, and all the plans are in vain.


    Without saying a word, mu Qingsu directly took out the key to the room and opened the door with a click. After a little effort, he pushed open the cabinets behind.


    The room was quiet. Mu Qingsu turned to look for someone for a while, but he never saw Ji Weiwei. But mu Qingsu can feel that someone has come in his room and messed things up!


    Wary of looking around, mu Qingsu finally locked his eyes on the convex curtain not far away.


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled a little. Then he carefully stretched out his hand and pulled the curtain apart. He called softly: "reed?"


    Ji Wei, who had been shrinking, was paralyzed in an instant. He stared at mu Qingsu''s direction at a loss. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of heartache. He reached out and took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s stiff and slightly cold hand. He repeatedly apologized: "Weiwei, it''s OK. Sorry, I''m late I''m sorry


    Ji Wei Wei is just sluggish, tears running wildly, shaking his head, I don''t know what he is expressing.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei reluctantly came out from behind the curtain, but even so, Ji Weiwei''s expression was still a little stiff.


    Mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ji Weiwei''s hair, then asked: "tell me, are you hurt?"


    Mu Qingsu checks Ji Weiwei inside and outside for fear of missing any small details. However, Ji Weiwei doesn''t say a word. He reaches out his hand and hugs mu Qingsu into his arms. Then he holds his shoulder tightly. No matter what mu Qingsu says, Ji Weiwei refuses to let go.


    Ji Weiwei''s silver teeth clenched. After a long time, he reluctantly shivered and asked, "Mu Qingsu At that time, I was really afraid that you wouldn''t come. I was useless. I couldn''t use it at the key time. I need your help. "


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s self reproach and pathetic little appearance, mu Qingsu''s heart softened a little in a moment. Even if Ji Weiwei didn''t open his mouth, mu Qingsu would blame himself. The more Ji Weiwei was like this, the more sour mu Qingsu''s heart was.


    Mu Qingsu took a deep breath, then hugged Ji Weiwei again and said in a low voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all my problem. If I were more careful, I wouldn''t let you meet such danger."No matter how many words there are, it''s not as deep and powerful as mu Qingsu''s embrace at the moment. Ji Weiwei takes the initiative to stick his head in Mu Qingsu''s arms, listening to Mu Qingsu''s powerful heartbeat, once, twice


    It will be ten minutes after Ji Weiwei is pacified, and Ji Weiwei seems to be embarrassed because he is out of control.


    Some helplessly scratched the back of his head, which is not very natural will not open their eyes to the other side, and mu Qingsu is smiling without breaking her.


    As long as Ji Weiwei is well, no matter what she does, mu Qingsu can turn a blind eye! As long as she doesn''t leave herself, that''s enough.


    Such a long silence makes Ji Weiwei a little uncomfortable. He turns his head uneasily. Then Ji Weiwei tentatively says, "is your meeting still open? It really doesn''t matter if you come here like this?"


    Just now, she wanted to ask mu Qingsu to come here because of her panic. But after she calmed down, she found out what a stupid thing she had done.


    Mingming didn''t want to delay him in Mu Qingsu''s career, but in the end, she still made a very irrational move. This kind of feeling makes Ji Weiwei a little annoyed!


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s persuasion, mu Qingsu said with a smile: "it''s OK. The rest is the summary. If I don''t go, those employees will be more fortunate. Besides, there''s silver there to help take care of me. Nothing will happen."


    See mu Qingsu this meaning, is not going to leave! But the month is like this, Ji Wei Wei is more shameless, finally can only bury his head low, in order to avoid mu Qingsu''s sight.


    It seems that the atmosphere is a little dull, so mu Qingsu, who has been quite quiet, suddenly has a heart to tease Ji Weiwei. She took the initiative to come up and pinched Ji Weiwei''s jaw. After a short meeting, she just laughed: "why, do you feel embarrassed now?"


    Ji Weiwei shrunk his body a little impatiently, then said with a depressed face: "that''s for sure. I don''t want to delay you, but the result is still like this Are you angry with me


    If she was mu Qingsu, she would feel that she was too disheartened. Before Ming Ming, she vowed that she didn''t need help, but when she met danger, she counseled directly in the first second.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s serious appearance, mu Qingsu thought it was funny. He took the initiative to pinch the tip of her nose, and then patiently asked, "Why are you angry?"


    If we don''t ask about this matter clearly, Ji Weiwei will be struggling with herself for a long time. So it''s better for mu Qingsu to get rid of Ji Weiwei before she falls into self contradiction.


    Ji Weiwei shriveled his mouth, and then he said in a small voice: "because I''m not very useful, not only can I not help you, but also let you worry in vain. When I heard your voice just now, I wanted to go out, but my legs were too weak to walk

 Chapter 576

    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s explanation, mu Qingsu laughs in an instant. His shoulders are shaking and he tries to hide his smile, but he still can''t help it. He laughs in front of Ji Weiwei.


    Facing mu Qingsu''s whispering voice, Ji Weiwei was at a loss. Before that, his guilty expression disappeared immediately. He stretched out his hand, and without saying a word, he took mu Qingsu''s arm and asked, "what are you laughing at! Don''t you think I''m hopeless! Mu Qingsu, how dare you laugh at me! I want to divorce you


    Ji Wei is full of vigor and vitality, so are his cheeks. Mu Qingsu, who was originally highly effective, immediately pulled his face down when he heard about his divorced son, and turned his face faster than turning a book.


    Mu Qingsu turned over his hand and held Ji Weiwei''s wrist directly. Then he asked: "what did you say just now, divorce? Ji Weiwei, do you want to divorce me


    What on earth does this woman regard marriage as? How can this kind of thing be used as a joke! Didn''t she know that Ji Weiwei was more important than anyone and everything in his heart!


    Realizing that he was making a big joke, Ji Weiwei denied again and again: "no, I didn''t mean it. I was just making a joke. If you don''t like such a joke, I won''t make a joke in the future. It''s the first time I make a joke with people Don''t be so angry, will you? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei was still pitifully winking at mu Qingsu for a long time. The watery big eyes were still filled with tears. It seems that people can''t refuse!


    After all, he still couldn''t stand Ji Weiwei''s pitiful attack. Mu Qingsu chose to surrender in situ and sighed helplessly. Then mu Qingsu warned: "I won''t care about you this time. Remember, I won''t do it again. Do you hear me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless at that time! "


    Get cheap nature still want to sell good, see Ji Wei Wei sharp nodded, and then flattering smile nestle into mu Qingsu''s arms. How could she not understand such a good way before!


    After handling this, Ji Weiwei asked again: "Mu Qingsu, do you really don''t care? I always feel that this matter makes me feel very sorry, although there is silver in it, but If something goes wrong, what should we do? "


    Mu Qingsu naturally understood that Ji Weiwei''s little mistake meant some dark horse who secretly wanted to pull him down from that place. No matter where he was, there would be such a person. He just acted sharp or not.


    Mu Qingsu raised her eyebrows a little. Then she took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei to the bedside and explained: "don''t underestimate the seven people I selected. Those who can be selected by me will naturally be useful to her, but I think I only need seven new people in the future. Nameless will pick up Xue Lili''s work at that time. If he is there, no matter what Love will be done better than Xue Lili. "


    After Ji Weiwei''s work is finished, he will go to deal with Xue Lili''s work. This woman''s ambition is too heavy, can''t stay around, otherwise that is to raise a tiger for trouble!


    As long as Xue Lili exists for one more day, she will do some harm to Ji Weiwei. No matter whether the woman will repent or not, mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to keep her.


    Xue Qingqing is still useful, but if she wants to trace Xue Lili, mu Qingsu will not stay. After all, if the undercover agents go out for more operations, they will be easily exposed after all.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s slightly complicated expression, Ji Weiwei subconsciously gulped down a mouthful of saliva, then stretched out his hand, gently tugged mu Qingsu''s sleeve and asked: "then she What are you going to do? "


    In fact, if she had evaded well just now, maybe she would not have made such a big move. Although she also hoped that Xue Lili would get the punishment she deserved, she didn''t want to make things too big.


    After all, it''s the person mu Qingsu values. If he rashly removes the other party, it should cause a lot of attention, right? She doesn''t want to cause too much storm, just want to get along with MuQing Suanjing in the same space, under the same roof.


    Mu Qingsu gently stood up, gently pulling his tie, and then said: "OK, you stay here for a while, I won''t leave this office for half a step, so you can rest here for a while. I just tried my best in the morning, so I don''t have to worry about anything dirty. If you call me loudly, I''ll go in immediately Here we are. Do you understand? If you have anything to drink, get up and go to the left side. There is a small tea room. Pour it by yourself. The code of the cupboard is your birthday. "


    Now his anger kept burning in his chest, as long as some Dao Xue Lili almost hurt his woman, mu Qingsu could not calm down.


    If you can''t give Xue Lili the punishment she deserves, mu Qingsu is afraid that her anger will be strangled. Now, if it wasn''t for the fear of scaring Ji Weiwei, he would have directly turned around and ran out to teach Xue Lili a lesson.


    Mu Qingsu''s expression seems to be very serious. Ji Weiwei subconsciously reaches out his hand and grabs his sleeve. Just when he wants to say something for Xue Lili, mu Qingsu immediately interrupts her intention: "I''ll do it by myself. Don''t worry about it, OK? I can connive at other things, but I will never let go of your people in Shanghai. My women can''t be hurt by anyone who wants to hurt them. "His attitude is very serious. Even Ji Weiwei can''t speak well. Some difficult nodded, and finally Ji Wei chose to compromise.


    Indeed, in many aspects of many things, mu Qingsu has always connived at her, and what happened is mu Qingsu''s responsibility for her in the first time.


    Maybe I haven''t felt it before, but as time goes by, Ji Wei''s feelings become more and more profound. This man, how can not call her deep love!


    After confirming that Ji Weiwei would not interfere, mu Qingsu took the initiative to go out and locked the door from the outside. Although Ji Weiwei was psychologically prepared, he was somewhat uneasy.


    As soon as mu Qingsu closed the door, his smiling face suddenly converged. Then he quickly turned around and went out. Without saying a word, he directly opened the door of his office.


    Sure enough, the two security guards are still at the door, holding the posture of Mu Qingsu when he went in, detaining Xue Qingqing and Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili obviously hasn''t come out of the strength of Mu Qingsu''s beating just now. She seems to be in a muddle and her whole strength is very wrong.


    And Xue Qingqing is crawling in Xue Lili''s side, carefully help her wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Mu Qingsu was too heavy just now! Even if Xue Lili is stronger than ordinary women, she can''t defeat mu Qingsu after all!


    As soon as she saw mu Qingsu''s figure, Xue Qingqing immediately knelt down, and then tearfully explained: "general manager mu My sister already knows that she is wrong. Please don''t bother my sister any more. My sister can''t bear it. Please Let her go. If there is any punishment to continue, let me do it. I''m willing to be punished instead of my sister! "


    When she said that, she also kowtowed her head hard, and her face was full of sincerity, which made people feel unbearable.


    If it were any other man, maybe he would give in because he couldn''t bear it. Unfortunately, this time it was mu Qingsu, who didn''t make sense.


    He put out his foot and kicked Xue Qingqing away without saying a word. Then he put out his hand and grabbed Xue Lili. The whole person pulled her out directly.


    Mu Qingsu had a hazy face, then held out her hand and strangled her throat, saying: "Xue Lili, I remember I should have told you seven people, no matter who it is, don''t try to make Ji Weiwei''s idea, you only have the qualification to protect and watch from a distance."


    At the moment, mu Qingsu doesn''t care whether Xue Lili is awake or not, whether she can listen to him clearly, but just wants to vent her anger.

 Chapter 577

    At the moment, Xue Lili only feels that she is whirling around, and all that passes in her mind is mu Qingsu''s figure, as well as her fierce eyes and words.


    Xue Lili only felt that her eyes were dark and shook her head. Then she explained: "general manager mu I Sorry I It''s really not intentional. "


    If she knew that mu Qingsu would come back so soon, she would never choose to take risks. Ji Weiwei''s ability was so great that she could let mu Qingsu give up such an important meeting in such a short period of time.


    In fact, Xue Lili has a clear idea of such things, but she just thinks highly of her position in Mu Qingsu''s heart. When she and Ji Weiwei are measured together, you don''t have to think much. You can know that the person mu Qingsu cares about is Ji Weiwei.


    But she is still like a fool, holding the last trace of memory, firmly believing that she will have a trace of status in Mu Qingsu''s heart. However, compared with Ji Weiwei, she is nothing!


    Even if she knew mu Qingsu many years earlier than Ji Weiwei, even if she had lived and died for mu Qingsu many times, even if she could be ready to give up her life for mu Qingsu


    Xue Qingqing rushed up again and again, holding mu Qingsu''s hand eagerly, and then asked sincerely: "general manager mu, please, my sister is really innocent Please let her go. Where is Miss Ji? I want to find Miss Ji. If Miss Ji is willing to help me intercede, will you let my sister go


    It''s clear that her chest hurts to death, but for the sake of Xue Lili''s safety, Xue Qingqing can not even die. At this time, provoking mu Qingsu, who is in a rage, is a suicide.


    A head of anger has no place to send, mu Qingsu simply turns around and locks his target on Xue Qingqing. He tugged at Xue Qingqing''s hair and slapped her in the face.


    These women are too big mouth, too talkative, will be in private to say some of the things that can''t be seen, clearly is only sesame bigger things, can also be exaggerated by them to become watermelon general big.


    Moreover, Xue Qingqing is too easy to plead with others, which is also a big problem. Because of Xue Qingqing''s problem, Xue Lili once avoided many dangers. However, such things can''t happen again and again!


    Everything will have a control point, once beyond that point, then everything will become irreparable!


    Soon, Xue Qingqing will have no chance to ask for a favor for Xue Lili, because mu Qingsu''s first eyes are all fixed on her, slapping her face one by one.


    Xue Qingqing couldn''t bear the burning pain on her face. She could only keep wailing, trying to calm mu Qingsu''s anger with her own wailing voice.


    It''s a pity that all this is in vain. Can mu Qingsu''s anger be easily calmed by their little actions? There was a scream outside the door. Even Ji Wei in the two doors could hear it clearly.


    It seems that if Xue Qingqing and her two sisters don''t suffer a little, I''m afraid this matter can''t be settled so easily.


    Mu Qingsu''s action became more and more rude, and Xue Lili soon lost consciousness. If Mu Qingsu continues to toss about like this, Xue Qingqing''s life may be lost!


    Ji Weiwei in the door can''t help it after all, but when she touches the handle of the door and tries to open it, she suddenly remembers that mu Qingsu has locked the door.


    In that case, mu Qingsu had expected that she would want to help, so she locked the door before Ji Weiwei made such a response.


    By chance, mu Qingsu is the one who knows her best. After a bitter smile, Ji Weiwei quietly took back his hand and walked slowly back to the bedside.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she began to feel uneasy again. The scream outside the door seemed to be magnified, constantly pounding Ji Weiwei''s eardrum.


    Ji Weiwei was obviously a little uneasy as his heart was beating wildly. After walking back and forth for a long time, Ji Weiwei turned to the tea room and took the initiative to input his birthday. Then he took out the iced coffee.


    After unscrewing the button of the pop-up can, Ji Weiwei poured it directly, trying to calm his anxiety. Many people are watching outside the door at the moment. After all, two women are crying in front of Mu Qingsu''s office, but it''s the first time to see them!


    But no one dares to get close easily, and they can''t get close. They are intercepted at the elevator entrance, so they can only wait and see from a distance, and have no chance to move on.


    Finally, mu Qingsu let go of her hand, and Xue Qingqing had collapsed with bloody nose. At the moment, she just felt her ears buzzing, and there was a flower in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything.The whole body is weak, at the moment Xue Qingqing feels that it is a kind of luxury to move her fingers a little. And Xue Lili''s state is not much better, lying down in a daze, is still insufficient state.


    Those security guards had never seen mu Qingsu so angry. They were immediately frightened. Some of them looked at mu Qingsu and asked, "Mr. mu, what do you want to do now?"


    After all, no one is willing to provoke mu Qingsu at this time. If the fire is transferred to himself, it will be unbearable!


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, and finally he said: "I''ll take it away directly and close it in the bathroom. I''ll continue to deal with it later. You two will take care of it. If you lose it, you will be punished."


    Now the evil spirit in his heart is temporarily vented, at least it won''t make him so painful. Although he still thinks that such punishment is cheap for Xue Lili, he still has more important things to do!


    The security guard immediately put on another face, nodded quickly, and then flattered again and again: "I know, then I''ll go right away, Mr. mu, please feel free to give it to us! This time we will do things very well


    Mu Qingsu nodded, did not continue to entangle, but took the initiative to yell at the elevator entrance. Many bottom-level employees are full of astonishment and look at each other one after another. It seems that they are guessing mu Qingsu''s meaning.


    Mu Qingsu couldn''t see this direction, and they didn''t make any noise. Did mu Qingsu have many eyes!


    Just as the crowd was panicking and considering whether to run away, Yin, ah Jin and ah Jie came out from behind the crowd and walked slowly towards mu Qingsu.


    I think I''m calling these three people. These three men have always been mu Qingsu''s left shoulder and right arm, so the security guards didn''t dare to stop them. After all, mu Qingsu himself spoke.


    Sure enough, after they went in, the door of Mu Qingsu''s office was closed with a bang. I think there was no mistake!


    Two guards in charge of guarding outside the door quietly let out a sigh of relief, and then they began to carry out their own tasks. All the staff gathered just now were rushed downstairs to ask them to continue to carry out their tasks.


    "What are you doing? Do you think you can be arrogant if you let mu Qingsu tell you something! My position is still higher than yours


    "Keep your voice down. If you are heard by Mr. mu, what should you do?"


    "Yes. You don''t want to kill people. We don''t want to annoy mu Qingsu. Didn''t you hear manager Xue''s scream just now? I feel cold just listening to it! "


    Many people talked about it, but they also subconsciously lowered their voice, for fear that it would come into mu Qingsu''s ears.


    In their subconscious mind, mu Qingsu is in the state of having a thousand li eye and a smooth ear. As long as they do something bad, they will always be found in the first time.


    Of course, if it''s a trivial matter, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 578

    After all, mu Qingsu can''t be ruled by everyone. He is not a God. How can he have so much energy and ability!


    When ah Jingang came to the door, he immediately stopped. When he wanted to speak, mu Qingsu pulled him directly into the office.


    And then came the sound of touch, is the voice heard by outsiders. After entering the office, a Jin''s eyebrows have been locked, never let go.


    His special feelings for Xue Lili were well known to several people present. But Xue Lili, after all, has done so much. It''s not so easy to want mu Qingsu to vent her fire.


    Ah Jin just knew this when he was about to come. He wanted to intercede for Xue Lili, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    After all, Ji Weiwei has always been cherished by mu Qingsu. Basically, no one will come up with the idea of Ji Weiwei. Xue Lili is so bold that she dares to act rashly against Ji Weiwei in Mu Qingsu''s company. She is just eating the gall of ambition!


    Ah Jin hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to speak. He slowly approached mu Qingsu''s position. Then he opened the topic and said: "Mr. mu, about Xue Lili, I think..."


    However, mu Qingsu didn''t give him the chance to continue to talk at all. Without saying a word, he directly shifted the topic and avoided ah Jin''s attention: "I didn''t ask you to come here for this matter. I tell you that I will leave for about two months. You should know about this matter!"


    Ah Jie and silver looked at each other tacitly, and then nodded quickly. What''s the matter with mu Qingsu calling the three of them here?


    If they just want to leave, they can keep the company in good order for only two months. There is no need to expose their seven names to the public at such a time.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of strictness. He slowly took out a document from his drawer, handed it to the bank and explained: "if I leave, some people will covet that position. What should I do? I know I don''t need to tell you, but during this period, you should pay more attention to Huang puxiong''s and zero''s actions. I see that again these days The man''s gone. As for Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing, I have my own arrangements. I will call another two people to take their place at that time. You don''t need to pay attention to the rest. "


    The tacit agreement of yin and ah Jie''s nod is obviously meaningless, but only ah Jin''s expression is very unnatural. He looked at the silver as if for help, as if eager for his help.


    Mu Qingsu also thinks highly of silver. If silver is willing to help, mu Qingsu should also give him some thin noodles!


    Unfortunately, Yin didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When ah Jin''s sight was just delivered, he happened to turn his body and whispered with ah Jie, and ah Jie nodded his head.


    With a plop, ah Jin fell down on his knees and pursed his lips for a long time. Then he told his request: "general manager mu Please, Xue Lili, that woman has really done too much, but I believe that if you give her a little time, she will wake up! She has been with you for so many years, I believe you are also in the eye, she will never do less than anyone between us! Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work! "


    He has never begged much in his life. He suffered a lot in the first half of his life. In the second half of his life, he also vowed to be loyal to Mu Qingsu. This is his only prayer It depends on whether mu Qingsu gives face or not!


    In the face of ah Jin''s plea, mu Qingsu was still calm, but sneered, and then took the initiative to step back, directly sat on the sofa and asked: "so according to what you say, in the future, anyone can try to hit my woman''s idea, and when they attempt to commit a crime, then kneel down and beg for mercy, should I forgive them? Ah Jin, you shouldn''t do that after all. "


    Ah Jin was also fascinated by his feelings. Xue Lili had no feelings for him at all, but he was so humble in pursuing Xue Lili''s feelings!


    The woman has always put her mind on mu Qingsu. Ah Jin should know that, but she is still doing such meaningless things, trying to move the money worshiping woman. It''s just That''s ridiculous!


    Ah Jin kept his head down, and then, without thinking about it, he vented his innermost feelings: "I know it looks very childish in your eyes, but Mr. mu If you change that woman into a reed, would you be willing to kneel down and pray for a way out for her? I don''t have the strength like Mr. mu, so I don''t have the ability to protect the women I like. Everyone likes different tastes. Mr. mu, I don''t have any pursuit in my life, and I will always act beside Mr. mu in the second half of my life. I hope Mr. mu can give her a hand in the performance of a Jin and Xue Lili in the past! "


    He also knows that his identity is not suitable to have feelings, but this kind of thing is really beyond people''s control, feelings are fierce, some things can''t be explained, like is like!It seems that because Ji Weiwei was mentioned, mu Qingsu''s attitude changed a little. Suddenly, after a while, it came slowly: "get up, I''ll think about it myself, but I won''t keep her in my company any more. Just do what you have to do. "


    Ah Jin''s face was full of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t understand mu Qingsu''s meaning very well. If it wasn''t for Yin''s help at the critical moment, ah Jin would still be at a loss.


    Silver some helpless glare at a gold, this just hint: "not much, thank Mu Zong!"


    After listening to Yin''s words, ah Jin immediately put on a happy expression, nodded and then excited: "how Thank you, Mr. Mu! Thank you, Miss Ji


    Although he didn''t know where Ji Weiwei was, ah Jin knew that this matter was more or less affected by Ji Weiwei, otherwise mu Qingsu would not have changed his attitude so much.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then waved and said, "well. If you have nothing to do, just go out. I still have something to discuss with Wei Wei. You can continue to watch the rest. "


    Just now, he really started a little heavier. I don''t know if Ji Weiwei was scared. It would be better to go in and see some!


    If ah Jin knew what mu Qingsu thought, he would cough up blood. Because mu Qingsu is not worried about the woman he "called" to, but whether Ji Weiwei, who has been staying in the room, is frightened


    Such a comparison is really unacceptable. But after all, it''s mu Qingsu. No one can control his thoughts.


    Silver and Ajie and ajin take the initiative to go out of the office door, carefully help mu Qingsu close the door, and then it took a long breath.


    Silver''s face was full of helplessness, while ah Jin looked at him and asked, "why didn''t you help me at that critical moment? Don''t you see my eyes


    At the critical moment, even the silver could not be relied on, which ah Jin did not expect. In the past, the silver would help him to bear more or less, but now it has become like this!


    In the face of a Jin''s question, Yin thought more calmly, shrugged quietly, and then slightly perfunctorily: "if there are other things, I''m sure, but I''m not sure about Ji Weiwei. As you can see, although Mr. Mu attaches great importance to us, the seven of us can''t compare with Ji Weiwei''s position in Mr. Mu''s heart. I''ve helped you once or twice, but I can''t help Xue Lili''s wildness all her life. "


    Although silver''s words seemed very insipid, ah Jin no longer had the ability to ask questions. Because what he said was right, he knew what kind of woman Xue Lili was.


    But he just likes this woman who dares to love and hate, and will not care about the consequences when doing anything!

 Chapter 579

    But the consequences of such a character are often the most extreme. Although Xue Lili is decisive in her work, she is also deadly.


    This is why mu Qingsu will not let Xue Lili do such things as undercover, but cultivate her ability in the company.


    It has to be said that if Xue Lili is removed, it will be a great loss to the finance department. It is not easy for a woman like her to have a new training.


    What''s more, she has been with mu Qingsu for so many years, and she has seen more of the world than most people. Naturally, she has gained a lot of experience, which is not comparable to those in the general financial department.


    However, if Mu Qingsu''s rebellious scale is offended, then everything will be later. To be spoiled by such a man, Ji Weiwei is also a happy woman.


    With a click, mu Qingsu opens the door of his rest room, and what comes into view is Ji Weiwei, holding an empty coffee cup in his hands, wandering restlessly around the door.


    When he saw Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu''s eyes softened a lot in an instant. He took the initiative to get close to the front, and then gently laughed around her waist and asked in a low voice, "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?"


    After feeling the familiar temperature behind him, Ji Weiwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then grinned and actively turned back to grab mu Qingsu''s arm.


    Ji Weiwei''s scalp felt numb. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he carefully tested: "I''m ok, Qingsu Just one thing I want to ask you, how is the woman just now? "


    The woman?


    Is that Xue Lili? After mentioning this topic, mu Qingsu''s expression was obviously a little unnatural. After a little meditation, he vaguely explained: "it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to take her down first, and you don''t care about it."


    His tone of voice with a feeling that people do not refuse, even Ji Wei Wei, but also some consideration, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, it is safe to sit aside.


    And mu Qingsu also realized that his attitude was too tough, and immediately changed into a flattering face. He leaned up and comforted: "just leave this matter to me, OK?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded helplessly and finally chose silence.


    Three days later, mu Qingsu and others gathered in the living room, surrounded by four different styles of luggage. The most excited person was Mu Ziyu.


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and now it was finally coming. Last night, he and Ji Weiwei had been working together for a long time and turned out everything they could think of.


    "Wei Wei, you don''t need to take these things with you. You can buy them when you travel there."


    "Wei Wei, you have too many clothes with you. Buy new clothes over there at that time. You can''t wear clothes that are out of place with the local people, can you?"


    "Ziyu, don''t take this model plane with you. If you like it, daddy will buy it for you when he goes to play. We can take as many things as you want. It''s not very convenient for us to play and bring so many things in the past."


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of embarrassment. You know, when he goes out, he usually goes out with a mobile phone charger and files. He never brings so many things.


    But he didn''t think so. He frowned slightly, then shook his head slowly and explained, "but we''re going to travel. Of course, we want to go out with the most comfortable things we like most, don''t we?"


    When he was outside with Ji Weiwei, he was very happy. Ji Weiwei always took out all his clothes in small bags. Every time he went a little farther away, it was like moving.


    So over time, Mu Ziyu is also used to this state, but mu Qingsu is a little sad. Mu Guoming did not speak from the beginning to the end, but looked at all this with a smile.


    Mu Qingsu squatted down with patience, gently stroked Mu Ziyu''s head and explained: "be obedient, listen to Daddy, you can''t be wrong. Your mom has so many things with her. If she wants to go shopping, do you think it''s very inconvenient? "


    Mu Ziyu hesitated and turned his head to look in the direction of Ji Weiwei. It seemed that he was asking the general meaning of Ji Weiwei. Ji Wei was stunned at first, and then nodded implicitly.


    She was used to such days, but she forgot mu Qingsu''s nature. That man always liked to be as simple as he could be. No wonder he didn''t accept so many suitcases.


    However, according to Mu Qingsu''s statement, shouldn''t they leave empty handed? After thinking about it, Ji Weiwei still felt that it was not safe. After all, he began to ask, "Qing Su, do we really want nothing?"


    Is it not good to go empty handed? If there is any emergency on the road, it is impossible to take care of it!


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then turned to Mu Guoming''s direction and asked, "well, just take your passport with you. I''ll handle the rest. Are you sure you want to go with us, grandfather?"After all, Mu Guoming is already old. They are traveling, but they are somewhat busy. If Mu Guoming can''t bear it, it''s not good.


    Mu Guoming was displeased by mu Qingsu''s words. He coughed lightly, then glanced at mu Qingsu with a little reproach. Mu Qingsu asked, "do you mean I''m old, so I can''t go with you?"


    Mu Qingsu was eaten a dark loss, repeatedly waved to defend himself: "no, I''m just worried about my grandfather''s body."


    Mu Guoming angrily picked up his crutch, and then waved in the direction of Mu Qingsu, whining: "of course I''m ok, I have to go, my things are ready, do you want me to watch the house alone? You son of a bitch dare to say that


    Mu Qingsu stopped pestering about this problem after he was bored. He really wanted to live with Ji Weiwei, but it seemed that he had no chance.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, and then took the initiative not to open his eyes. Then he asked, "well, let''s go. Lu Zehua is waiting outside. You should have nothing to do?"


    Ji Weiwei was a little stunned. Then he shook his head and denied, "no, I''ve already dealt with it before. Let''s go, or I''ll delay my journey later."


    At Ji Weiwei''s urging, several people walked out of the door quickly. Lu Zehua had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as he saw mu Qingsu coming out, he immediately got out of the car and took the initiative to open the door for him.


    Lu Zehua looks much better these days. He nods his head and says sincerely, "Mr. mu, Miss Ji, this way, please."


    The most gratifying person is Ji Weiwei. It''s really a good thing to see Lu Zehua in such a spirit. Although she didn''t quite understand how Lu Zehua and Lu Xiaoxuan finally settled their grudges, those things were in the past.


    Now if we continue to pursue it, it will only increase the pain. Lu Ze Hua can think of it, which is naturally the best thing.


    Ji Weiwei smiles and takes the initiative to pull Mu Ziyu to the co pilot, while Mu Guoming and mu Qingsu sit in the rear.


    Mu Ziyu''s face is smiling, and he actively nestles in Ji Weiwei''s arms, looking forward to the next tourism life. After Lu Zehua handles all this, he immediately sits back in his driver''s seat and moves towards the airport.


    I thought I would start half an hour ago, but unexpectedly, it took so long. This time, what Mu Qing ordered was not a charter plane, but an ordinary plane


    So if it''s not faster, it will really delay the time of getting on the plane. In fact, if Mu Qingsu had made a direct booking at the beginning, there would have been no such trouble.


    However, considering that Ji Wei would not feel used to it, he changed the arrangement abruptly. In order to win Ji Weiwei''s happiness, mu Qingsu really dares to do it.


    Along the way, there was no one talking in the car, only mu Ziyu kept talking, and mu Qingsu didn''t show any performance, just listened quietly.

 Chapter 580

    With Mu Ziyu''s constant inquiry, the car finally arrived at its destination. This time, it seems that mu Qingsu does not intend to carry bodyguards, but only plans to travel with four people.


    After seeing the four on the plane, Lu turned around and walked back to the exit. From today on, his task became to guard Mu''s house until mu Qingsu and his family came back.


    Facing everything at the airport, Mu Ziyu feels novel. His eyes were wide open, looking for things he was interested in.


    Mu Ziyu held Ji Weiwei''s clothes tightly in his small hand, and looked around. At the same time, he didn''t forget to share his experience with Ji Weiwei: "Mommy, last time I came here, I was very worried. I didn''t dare to have a good look. I felt that the airport here was so big. Last time I almost lost my way!"


    Ji Wei, who once said that he was smiling, immediately became serious. Her hand held Mu Ziyu tightly, and then she taught: "you dare to raise this matter again! Next time, if you don''t have my permission, you can''t run out on your own. You know, if something happens to you at that time, what can you tell mommy to do? "


    Last time, if it wasn''t for someone''s help, Mu Ziyu would have lost him. At that time, Ji Weiwei would have been looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find him!


    Mu Ziyu didn''t expect Ji Weiwei''s reaction to be so big. He patted her arm awkwardly, and then sold her cute voice: "I know, Mommy. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Fortunately, I found mommy at last, right? What''s more, with Daddy around now, it''s OK! "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu gave mu Qingsu a look. It seemed that he was asking for help. Mu Qingsu also had no backbone, so he put his head together and without saying a word, he found a step for his son.


    Looking at this father and son two people a nostril inside vent, Ji Weiwei is also some laughing and crying, however, at the same time, she is also some gratified.


    At least the child is willing to call mu Qingsu his father. So, can we say that he has accepted the fact that mu Qingsu is his father?


    And I don''t know when to start, mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu actually get along very happily! When Ji Weiwei realized this, they could play together harmoniously.


    In the face of such a thing, Ji Weiwei was shocked, even hard to believe. After all, mu Qingsu is very busy on weekdays. If he has the chance to get along with Mu Ziyu, Ji Weiwei will also be there. When did they get along so well?


    Children can''t lie, especially Mu Ziyu''s eyes. That kind of happiness, satisfaction and sincere eyes can not be fabricated at will.


    Ji Weiwei pursed his lips and laughed for a long time. Then he shook his head and asked, "when did the relationship between you two become so good?"


    However, in the face of Ji Weiwei''s problem, mu Qingsu and Mu Ziyu just looked at each other with a tacit smile, and then said in one voice: "I won''t tell you, this is the secret between us men!"


    After that, Mu Ziyu chuckled wildly, and then took the initiative to pounce on mu Qingsu''s arms. At the beginning, the stewardess wanted to stop it, but after seeing mu Qingsu''s expression, she immediately withdrew her idea and went to the other side.


    Ji Weiwei is more sensitive. After glancing at the direction of the flight attendant''s departure, he quickly persuades him: "well, don''t play any more. Fasten your seat belt. It seems that you are about to take off. Don''t stumble at that time. If you bump, I will be distressed."


    "I know, Mommy."


    Mu Ziyu replied happily, and then he sat back to his position and whispered to Mu Qingsu. Ji Weiwei yawned wearily, talked to Mu Qingsu casually and began to fall asleep.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. It''s not easy for her to travel with mu Qingsu.


    Looking back, the two of them have known each other for a long time, and the time they want to come is really fast. It''s clear that they didn''t know each other more than ten years ago, but now the children have gradually grown up. After a short time, they are going to be old, right?


    Think of the time, Ji Wei Wei unexpectedly feel inexplicable change of some sentimental, the result of a night so toss and turn of can''t sleep. It''s just the beginning, she has begun to be difficult to sleep, if let mu Qingsu know, she will laugh at her again!


    Compared with the romance on their side, Lu Zehua is much more desolate. After returning to the villa, he first tidied up his room, and then came out with a lot of things.


    Those things may be a pile of scrap metal for others, but for Lu Zehua, those are all his memories, the memories of him and the woman Lu Xiaoxuan.


    When he picked up Lu Xiaoxuan, he never expected that he would have such a deep entanglement with Lu Xiaoxuan. But when he understood his heart, it was all too late.Because the woman Lu Xiaoxuan chose the most extreme means to personally cut off the relationship between her and herself, which made him destroy even the chance he wanted to seize and repent.


    Lu Zehua raised his head in some pain. After rolling his Adam''s apple a little, he laughed bitterly: "Lu Xiaoxuan, you always say I''m selfish. Why don''t you be selfish? You are more despicable than me. You choose this way to end all Let me bear all the pain alone, you are really Mean


    Some of his eyes were red, and tears were swirling in Lu Zehua''s eyes, which would fall down at any time. At this moment, if anyone rashly pushed his door, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    Everyone thinks that he is as cold-blooded as mu Qingsu. He will not be moved by anything, and only has tasks in his eyes. But who ever thought that this iron and steel man, after all, will also have the heart fragile place!


    Slowly wiping away his tears, Lu Zehua put those rusty bullets and some knives with strange smell into his travel bag, and then got up.


    Lu Zehua gave a miserable smile. Then he carried the package and walked to the door: "this time I''ll come to see you. Next time I don''t know when it will be If I had the chance, I would not regret bringing you back to me. "


    Just as he was about to go out, he happened to meet Qi Zhenzhen, who was wandering around the gate. Looking at her, she seems to be in a bit of a hurry.


    Lu Zehua adjusted his mood. Then he stepped out quickly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Miss Qi?"


    Should not be looking for Ji Weiwei? After all, most people know that Ji Weiwei is going to travel. For this good friend, Ji Weiwei should also have conveyed the news.


    As soon as Qi Zhenzhen saw Lu Zehua, she was pleasantly surprised. She held out her hand and waved wildly at him. Then she cried out: "ah, it''s you! Lu Zehua, come here quickly. These people won''t let me in. I have something to ask you! "


    Ask him?


    Lu Zehua suspiciously came up to the front, and then held his breath to wait for Qi Zhenzhen''s next words. This woman didn''t come to find Ji Weiwei, but to ask him something? This kind of progress is really unexpected.


    Qi Zhenzhen scratched the back of her head with some embarrassment, and finally asked generously: "I ask you, how can Wei Wei''s phone get through? I remember yesterday I told mu Qingsu that she would come here today, so why did she turn off the phone?"


    This mu Qingsu should not have stood her up. She clearly said that she would take her when she was going to travel, and the assembly time was half an hour later. How come she couldn''t get through to their two husband and wife just now.


    The more she thought about it, the more strange it was. She couldn''t wait. Then she rushed to Mu Qingsu''s villa and planned to make a good inquiry.


    Lu Zehua had some silly eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he said intermittently: "do you mean general manager mu? Mr. Mu has been away for nearly an hour... "

 Chapter 581

    e gone?


    Let''s go! Mu Qingsu has gone!


    Qi Zhenzhen was numb in the same place for a moment. Her mouth was wide open and her face was full of disbelief. Sure enough, she guessed right. Mu Qingsu''s phone didn''t get through at all, but was turned off!


    Qi Zhenzhen stamped her feet again and again, and then scolded: "Damn it, this mu Qingsu dares to stand me up! I wonder, how even Wei Wei''s phone doesn''t work. It turns out that he got on the plane, this damned mu Qingsu! Don''t let me catch you, or I will blow up your chrysanthemum! "


    Blow up mu Qingsu''s chrysanthemum? The logic of Qi Zhenzhen''s thinking is really not acceptable to ordinary people Even Lu Zehua couldn''t help twitching when he heard it.


    A woman as fierce as her doesn''t know who has the ability to take her away. However, these things are not what Lu Zehua should consider.


    He has answered all the questions that should be answered, so he should do what he wants to do now. After those troublesome things are settled, he will stay at Mu''s villa at ease Wait for two months!


    Seeing that Zehua was about to disappear in her sight, Qi Zhenzhen immediately rushed up and muttered, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve run away before you finish your words. It''s really impolite, OK! Mu Qingsu, which flight are they on? That smelly boy, he promised my aunt that he would go together, but he stood us up! "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen kept rolling her sleeve, as if she wanted to fight to the death with mu Qingsu at any time.


    That Lu Zehua''s expression is a little indifferent. After slightly opening his head, he said slightly displeased: "I don''t know about this matter. I''m only responsible for sending Mu and Ji to the airport, and the rest is not my responsibility."


    Even if he knew, he would not easily reveal mu Qingsu''s private affairs. Although he knew that the relationship between Qi Zhenzhen and Ji Weiwei was really good a while ago, it did not mean that Qi Zhenzhen was entitled to Mu Qingsu''s whereabouts.


    "Hey, I said you..."


    When Qi Zhenzhen wants to ask for more useful information, Lu Zehua has already walked into the car and slammed the door, which is a big shut for Qi Zhenzhen!


    Qi Zhenzhen, who has always been irritable, immediately became angry. It''s rare for her to speak to Lu Zehua in such a good voice. As a result, this man even dares to play tricks on her?


    Qi Zhenzhen glared at the direction of the landing Zehua car, and then complained: "Damn, don''t let me meet you, otherwise I will let you experience mu Qingsu''s feelings first!"


    But silently, it seems that Qi Zhenzhen has been used to being so careless. At the moment, she is not particularly strange. She just nestles up to Qi Zhenzhen, as if she can be at ease as long as she stays by her side.


    Some helplessly scratched the back of their head, Qi Zhenzhen this just asked like looking at the silent way: "silent, then how do we do? Or do you want to go back to e city? "


    The welfare home was moved to e city because of Huang puxiong''s relationship, and the children were transferred in three days.


    It is because of this that Qi Zhenzhen wants to finish all the things she feels sorry for in silence in the few days left.


    Especially when Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu are going to travel, Qi Zhenzhen is so excited that she wants to go out and play together in silence.


    As a result, who knows, when mu Qingsu agrees, he secretly cuts off the connection between her and Ji Weiwei, which leads to the fact that they are not corresponding.


    I think mu Qingsu wants to go to a two person world with Ji Weiwei, but he deserves it. As long as Ji Ziming is here, then the two person world will never exist!


    Because Qi Zhenzhen knows very well that Ji Weiwei can''t leave Ji Ziming alone and go out to play alone. For Ji Weiwei, the child is more important than her life!


    All the words on his silent face were lost. After a little bitter smile, he responded in a low voice: "well, let''s go back. There''s nothing he wants to see or play The only regret is that I can''t play with sister Wei Wei. "


    After mentioning this matter, Qi Zhenzhen''s face became more and more ugly. This damned mu Qingsu, when they get off the plane, she must call directly, let mu Qingsu eat a big flat!


    However, as clever as mu Qingsu, if he can delay for a while, he will never let him lose a second. He had long expected that Qi Zhenzhen would have such an idea, so he quietly changed Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone number.


    All these things can be said to be done without being aware of it. Even Ji Weiwei didn''t realize it. So Qi Zhenzhen''s plan will be ruined.


    And when Qi Zhenzhen wants to complain about Mu Qingsu, I''m afraid she''ll be back in e City long ago, and mu Qingsu can pretend to be confused at that time, and Ji Weiwei won''t pursue too much!In desperation, Qi Zhenzhen could only compromise and shrug her shoulders sadly. Then she snorted: "well, go back!"


    However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, they unexpectedly found a car not far away. Without looking, Qi Zhenzhen could know who was sitting there.


    Qi Zhenzhen directly chose to ignore it, and then decisively walked in front of the car. However, Lu Jingkai in the car got flustered, stretched out her hand, immediately opened the door and chased out.


    Qi Zhenzhen has been indifferent to him since he left the hospital last time, so that he has to be around Qi Zhenzhen anytime and anywhere, trying to increase his chances of appearing in front of Qi Zhenzhen.


    Once there was such a good opportunity, he didn''t know how to cherish it. Now when Qi Zhenzhen''s heart moved away from him, he began to regret, but it was too late!


    Some things once missed, want to make up for it is simply more difficult than the sky! Especially for a stubborn woman like Qi Zhenzhen, once something is decided, she won''t give herself a chance to go back.


    All the words on his silent face were worried. He looked anxiously at Lu Jingkai''s direction, and then he looked at Qi Zhenzhen''s direction.


    Recently, she has also understood a lot of things. Although Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t say some things, it doesn''t mean that her child doesn''t understand them.


    Silent pace is a little small, in order to match Qi Zhenzhen''s speed, had to run all the way, while asking: "sister, this good, I see benefactor uncle seems very anxious."


    These days, Lu Jingkai''s earnest energy has always been in her eyes. If it wasn''t for his diligent performance recently, she would not help Lu Jingkai speak in silence.


    After listening to the silent persuasion, Qi Zhenzhen not only didn''t mean to be loose, but also sternly taught: "I know, you don''t care about this matter. Do you understand? Otherwise, her sister won''t continue to pay attention to you."


    If she had been silent before, I''m afraid she would have been sad for a long time. But now she knows that Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t have any malice. She just speaks directly. If something is confirmed, it won''t be changed easily.


    How deeply Lu Jingkai hurt her at the beginning, how arduous her attitude will be now! Things tend to have two sides. How extreme they were at the beginning, how extreme they will be at the moment.


    Silently some irritable scratched his back of the head, this just all the way trot, followed by rushed up. Lu Jingkai didn''t give himself a chance to think at all. Without saying a word, he rushed up and held Qi Zhenzhen''s hand.


    Lu Jingkai held Qi Zhenzhen''s wrist and said that he would not let go of anything. His face was full of sincere eyes: "Zhenzhen, are you still blaming me? I know that I really failed you at the beginning, but now I''m serious. I hope you can give me a chance, OK


    Qi Zhenzhen''s attitude was as stiff as ever. She managed to squeeze out a smile. Then she directly poked him in the pain and said, "Lu Jingkai, don''t you think it''s meaningless if you continue to say this now?"

 Chapter 582

    At the beginning, she could say that she tried her best to capture Lu Jingkai''s heart, but in the end, she got nothing. She was hurt all over her body, and there was no place to describe the pain in her heart.


    Lu Jingkai was in a hurry, so his breath gradually began to become short: "I know I did wrong at the beginning, so now I want to ask your forgiveness. Do you understand, Qi Zhenzhen, give me a chance, one time is enough Ji Weiwei is with mu Qingsu now. Can''t you just hang around with a group of children like this? "


    In fact, Lu Jingkai is right to say that. No matter how she says it, Qi Zhenzhen is just a little woman. No matter how strong her ability is, she still needs a man''s help.


    With a sneer, Qi Zhenzhen''s face was full of disdain. Under Lu Jingkai''s stunned expression, she directly grabbed Lu Jingkai''s collar, and then deliberately provoked: "you don''t need to take care of this matter. I have a way to solve it myself. Lu Jingkai, don''t talk to me like you are amazing every time. Can you do what Qi Zhenzhen can''t do? "


    "I..."


    For a moment, Lu did not know how to answer. Indeed, Qi Zhenzhen in he did not notice, has gradually become mature, a lot of things can also be said to handle better than him.


    Although she has no so-called professional knowledge, she is much better than him in dealing with people. In the eyes of at least half of the people, Qi Zhenzhen is far better than he is among them.


    No matter when she is in the hospital or when she goes out for free clinic, Qi Zhenzhen can always get together with everyone in the fastest time.


    But he has always been respected just, no one can do and he is like a good friend half, holding the talk.


    In some sense, Lu Jingkai sometimes envies Qi Zhenzhen. At least he can''t be as open-minded as Qi Zhenzhen.


    Qi Zhenzhen was not surprised to see that Lu Jingkai could not speak. She seemed to have expected such an outcome for a long time.


    After impatiently waving her hand, Qi Zhenzhen began to issue a guest order: "if it''s OK, don''t bother me. I said that I don''t feel any more about you now. If ordinary people appear in front of me, it will only make me feel disgusted."


    After saying that, she turned her head and was about to leave. But who knows, Lu Jingkai suddenly fell to his knees with a plop, and his face was full of guilt.


    He has understood how stupid he was at the beginning and how much harm he caused to this woman, but now he doesn''t even want to give him the chance to repent?


    Lu Jingkai just felt that his head was swelling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Without thinking through his brain, he began to pour out his heart: "I know I''m a jerk. I''ve done so many things to hurt you, and I know it''s ridiculous to pray for you now, but I don''t want to give up At the beginning, you can continue to follow my footsteps, the same I can do. So, before you promise, I will be with you. If you need any time, I will be with you at any time. So Whether you refuse me or promise me, I believe I will never regret my decision this time. "


    During this period, Qi Zhenzhen took the initiative to move forward mercilessly, but even so, Qi Zhenzhen could hear all of Lu Jingkai''s words.


    I don''t know when, she even subconsciously slowed down her pace, waiting for Lu Jingkai''s words.


    Until Qi Zhenzhen stopped, Lu Jingkai''s words just ended. All the words on his silent face were puzzled. Then he said, "sister? Shall we go? "


    Qi Zhenzhen, who was angry just now, was in tears. She could not understand what happened.


    Qi Zhenzhen grinned, but her tears went wild. Finally, she calmly wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes, and then choked: "no, my heart has been trapped, how can I go?"


    Although she said every time that she had no feelings for Lu Jingkai, no love, but the real feeling is her own to understand.


    If this feeling really means to let it go, why does she have to toss herself up to now? She is sad and hurt, and can''t get any benefits.


    Lu Jingkai''s reaction was very quick. When he heard these words, he immediately changed into a happy expression. Grin, and then repeatedly excited to stand up his body to ask: "you mean to give me a chance?"


    All the tears on his face were excited. I think Qi Zhenzhen''s words just now had a great influence on him.


    Qi Zhenzhen some awkward side opened his body, and then this stubborn underestimated: "ugly dead, crying, what kind of man, so weak, like a small suffering."


    In fact, her heart is also happy, but she does not want to show it. Lu Jingkai''s appearance is her pursuit. Now they have finally achieved their wish. How can they make her not excited?Lu Jingkai grinned and then took the initiative to show his love: "believe me. Zhenzhen, I will prove it to you with action! It would be absolutely right to give me a chance. I''ve also heard about Mu Qingsu. Didn''t they go on a trip If you want, I can go with you, too! "


    As long as he was willing a while ago, no matter what he was asked to do, he was willing! After all, it depends on the meaning of a while ago.


    But the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. He became nervous in silence. He held Qi Zhenzhen''s hand and shook his head.


    If Qi Zhenzhen travels with Lu Jingkai, then she will stay in the new welfare home alone and live with her so-called parents. She can''t accept such things!


    Qi Zhenzhen saw the silent uneasiness, stroked her head, and then turned her attention to Lu Jingkai again, sneering: "travel? Lu Jingkai, are you too fanciful? I just want to toss you around. Do you think I really want to come back to you? "


    She said these words on purpose. One of the purposes is to make Lu Jingkai feel at ease. The other is that she also wants to let Lu Jingkai understand that now she is giving Lu Jingkai a chance, and she can go back at any time, and then turn around and leave him alone!


    Lu Jingkai nodded eagerly, and then repeatedly answered, "I know, I know Everything has the final say. As long as you say it, I will do it. But if you don''t travel, do you have any plans next? "


    Looking at his slightly humble expression, Qi Zhenzhen said that it''s fake not to feel distressed. Once he was high above, for her, it was just like an unattainable existence.


    Now, in order to get her forgiveness, she would do something that is not her own identity. So now Qi Zhenzhen doesn''t know how to handle her emotions. She doesn''t want to laugh or cry. She mumbles: "it''s so ugly. She''s so spineless to be my object."


    After that, she turned and ran away, and Lu Jingkai was in a state of joy from embarrassment at the beginning. All this only happens in the blink of an eye, so fast that it''s hard to digest!


    Standing up in joy, Lu even forgot to park his car, so he picked up the silence on the ground and ran towards Qi Zhenzhen.


    Zhenzhen, at that time, I didn''t know how to cherish you, and I can''t understand your sincerity to me, but now I understand that I will surely live up to the hope you gave me!


    As long as I have Lu Jingkai in the day, I will not let you sad, I hope we can accompany to the old


    Lu Jingkai''s lips were slightly raised, and then he followed behind Qi Zhenzhen''s cunning. This moment, for them, seems to be an eternal existence.


    Time, so fixed in this moment!

 Chapter 583

    The sky is a little dim, and there is still a little rain scattered between them, dropping down from the humble house, and then wetting the wet haystack house.


    Young Xue Qingqing shrunk her body, then looked pitifully at Xue Lili and asked: "sister I''m so cold. How long do we have to hide like this? I''m so hungry. "


    She had forgotten how long the time had passed, and only remembered that she had kept such a posture for a long time, and her stomach was even grumbling.


    Although the young Xue Lili was also afraid, she didn''t want to cause her sister''s fear. She could only cover Xue Qingqing''s mouth calmly, and then she whispered in a low voice: "bear it again, mom and dad are out, and they say they will come back soon. What''s more, there are so many people coming in and out of our house recently, what if they are bad people?"


    Just when the two children were still quietly discussing, the door was suddenly kicked open rudely, which made the two sisters immediately sweat.


    Xue Lili''s cold hair stood up in that instant. A pair of small black eyes keep turning, hiding in the crevice, vigilantly sweeping into their homes to strangers.


    "I don''t think there''s anything valuable in such a shabby place. I heard that the couple seems to have two children. If they raise them and sell them, maybe they''ll be better than before."


    "Don''t talk about children. I can''t even see a diaper here. Those children must have run away for a long time. I feel like I''m going to die in such a shabby place. I really don''t know how those poor families live."


    "Yes. Let''s go. There won''t be anyone in this place if we continue to stay. The boss really cares so much about these children. Even if we want to cultivate them, we have to lose money first. It''s still one thing whether we can get them back at that time! "


    In a group of people mumbling, the door was forced to throw up again, and those people just swaggered out. Xue Lili, who has been shrinking her body, came out quietly after confirming that the other party really left.


    However, just when she was relieved, the door was suddenly kicked open again, and the people outside came up slowly with an obscene smile.


    "This child is really stupid enough. Do you really think we haven''t found anything? Really stupid enough! No wonder it''s the boy and the girl. "


    "Yes. I think her face is not bad. She should be a good embryo when she grows up. Tut Tut, it''s worth cultivating! "


    Around a few men obscure smile, and then looked up and down at Xue Lili''s body. Although her poor physical development is not as good as normal children, but her thin face is still difficult to cover up her own charm.


    What''s more, some of them may not be able to do other things accurately, but looking at women''s point, they dare to guarantee the absolute quality!


    Xue Lili subconsciously stepped back, and then asked warily: "who are you in the end! What''s the intention of coming to my home! As you said just now, what did my parents do to them? "


    Young Xue Lili is very stubborn, in the face of these tall men, she is still not willing to give in. She understood what kind of situation she might be facing now.


    But Xue Lili has no choice! Because as long as she flinches now, her sister is likely to be found out. What kind of situation Xue Qingqing will face at that time is the unpredictable state.


    A man who is nearest to Xue Lili is smiling darkly, and then he takes the initiative to ask: "what do we want to do? What else do we want to do? We just want to have a good chat with you, don''t we? You''re still so young, uncles won''t hurt you. Darling, tell Uncle where the other child is now? "


    As long as you know the whereabouts of the child, you can take it with you. Since you can''t find anything valuable, you always have to take something back to hand it over! Otherwise, they won''t be able to explain.


    Xue Lili''s brain is also easy to use. After her eyes quickly turned, she pretended to doubt: "my sister has gone. She said the house is too shabby, so she has gone. What can I do for you?"


    Although she doesn''t have these people, she''s not stupid either. Understand what kind of mentality these people come from, and if they want to do something wrong with their sister, what can they do!


    Now she is a sister, so she needs to protect her sister. No matter what the cost, she will do her best to protect Xue Qingqing!


    When she said that, Xue Lili carefully moved to the door, and the adults didn''t have much vigilance for her, so they didn''t think much about it.


    "The child is going to run! Come on! What do you think of people? They are going to run away! "


    I don''t know who is the first one between them to shout. In a moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Xue Lili.Because Xue Lili covered Xue Qingqing just now, those people didn''t notice that there were two children in the room. Plus, at first they weren''t sure if the kids were really here.


    Come back to see if there is any movement inside, it''s just a sudden idea. Who knows that they can really catch it! I''m so lucky.


    "Don''t run! That child runs very fast. Hurry up and chase. Are they all rubbish? If the boss knows later, we will die! "


    Running in the front of the man while roaring while loud noise, it seems that there is no fear that this will disturb other people in general.


    It seems that for them, everyone is at a distance from them, after a long time, they also gradually began to become arrogant. Basically, no one will be stupid enough to challenge them.


    Xue Lili knew that she couldn''t run away from those people, so she quickly got into the garbage cans around her, and forced herself to feel nauseous. She just pulled those garbage bags down on her head.


    There was the buzzing sound of flies all around her ears and nose. That kind of sound made Xue Lili''s heart hairy. But in order to avoid the disaster, she had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    I don''t think those people will have the patience to go through these trash cans, will they? They can''t accept it, otherwise they won''t complain so much when they just entered their house.


    While Xue Lili comforts herself and hypnotizes herself, the lid of the garbage can is suddenly lifted! Xue Lili''s body a little stiff, and then immediately dare not move, shrinking body, waiting for the moment the garbage can lid was closed again.


    However, to Xue Lili''s surprise, the other party didn''t seem to want to leave. Instead, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand to tamper with the garbage can, and the garbage can shakes violently!


    A heart beats wildly. And at this time, Xue Lili heard the footsteps of those men approaching. I think at this moment, those men have all gathered around!


    Now she really has nowhere to run. When thinking about it, Xue Lili burst into tears. She still has a lot of things to try and do in her life. Is she going to die here like this?


    Those men are definitely not good things. Once they are captured by them, it is still a question whether they can survive! Thinking about it, Xue Lili finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    As soon as the tense nerves relaxed, I couldn''t control the smell immediately. And the men immediately caught the sound.


    A man from behind is gentle and gentle. After he pushed his frame a little, he explained with a smile: "little friend, my uncle''s children are playing hide and seek with my uncle. It seems that they are hiding in the garbage can. Do you mind giving way?"


    However, as soon as he finished his words, he was immediately pushed away by the colleagues around him. Their faces were all full of irritable expressions. It seemed that they were not very satisfied with such elegant performance.

 Chapter 584

    At the moment, the person clinging to the garbage can is not others, it is young mu Qingsu, his body is still stained with a trace of solidified blood, I think it is also dry for a period of time.


    Seeing that his good deeds were interrupted, mu Qingsu''s face was full of displeasure, but because he was a child, the other side didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ignoring them, mu Qingsu continued to stretch out his hand and kept rubbing it in the garbage can. It seemed that he was looking for something. He chose to ignore the people around him.


    The man was very angry in an instant. He stretched out his hand and easily pulled mu Qingsu up from the edge of the garbage can and let him fly into the air.


    After a frivolous shake, the man grinned: "I say you''re a child who doesn''t know how to watch time, do you? Don''t you know who we are? I tell you, don''t think you are a child, we won''t do anything to you! "


    His action seemed to infuriate mu Qingsu. He didn''t struggle, but slowly raised his head. Then he stared at the man who lifted him with a haze face and said, "let go."


    His attitude is tough, and the expression of the man who teases him is also so momentary absent-minded. Is it his illusion? The kind of strength that this child exudes makes him have some irresistible!


    The man hesitated for a moment, and finally released his hand, smiling awkwardly. Then he slowly put mu Qingsu on the ground and said: "you This child is very strange. "


    The moment mu Qingsu was put on the ground, he climbed up the dustbin again. That speed and quick action, let a few men see some silly.


    Maybe for adults like them, this dustbin is just a distance to reach out, but for children like mu Qingsu, it''s another matter.


    The garbage can is about one meter five, which is quite deep for those children. As for how Xue Lili climbed in, it''s also a mystery!


    Just when the adults were in a daze, mu Qingsu began to get impatient. He stopped turning over the garbage can, stared at Xue Lili in the garbage can, and directly asked, "is the thing on your side?"


    He didn''t have so much time to waste here. After he got the things, he had to go back to Mu''s house and give them to Mu Weimin. He didn''t care who these people were and what happened. All he wanted was that thing.


    Xue Lili was silly, but because she couldn''t stand the stench, she reluctantly stood up and looked at mu Qingsu on her head and said, "what No, it''s here. If you can help me get out of here and take my sister, I''ll give it to you. How about that? "


    When she saw mu Qingsu for the first time, Xue Lili''s heart beat faster without warning. She didn''t understand what it meant. She only knew that this boy was her only chance to escape.


    Although she did not know what the so-called "thing" was, she believed that it was absolutely important for the child.


    Looking at his wise eyes, Xue Lili thinks that this man is not simple. Maybe she can really rely on this child to escape. When she is rescued, it''s enough to kowtow and thank you!


    Sure enough, when mu Qingsu heard these words, his eyes immediately burst out a trace of light. After a suspicious glance at Xue Lili, he was relieved: "are you sure?"


    If that thing is really in the hands of this child, then this time the matter is almost the end! Looking at Xue Lili, it didn''t seem like a lie. When mu qingsuden didn''t think much about it, he slipped down from the garbage can with a chuckle, and then stared at the four big men in front of him.


    After looking at each other up and down, mu Qingsu waved impatiently and said, "I want this person. If you''re OK, go back quickly. I don''t want to cause more trouble."


    He came out here just to get the designated thing, and then to inherit the identity of the Mu family. He didn''t want to do anything superfluous. It didn''t benefit him at all! It''s a waste of effort.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Do you know who you''re talking to? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a small person who dares to talk so much and say things that he doesn''t know the consequences! "


    "It seems that the child really doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he may not know the color of the sky today!"


    When he said that, several people were about to get together. In the face of such a child, they were really serious enough!


    The only one standing in the distance was the man who had a good temper before. He was wearing a frame and his face was full of fear. I don''t think he has seen such a situation many times.


    However, the stunning scene happened. The young mu Qingsu didn''t know when he had a shiny black knife in his hand. If he didn''t look carefully, he would think it was because of rust.But only mu Qingsu himself would know how sharp the knife was! As long as a touch, what kind of consequences will he know best.


    However, those adults just regard that thing as a child''s thing, and they rush up without mercy. But soon, the situation shows a one-sided state.


    Xue Lili, who is bloody on the ground and finally climbs out of the garbage can, just stares at all this, and can''t make a sound for a long time.


    If Mu Qingsu knew that she had nothing on hand, her fate would be similar to those adults lying on the ground, right?


    Thinking of the time, she subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because of fear, so did not grasp the trash can, chuckled and fell into the trash can again.


    All kinds of disgusting vomit came to her nose. Xue Lili was not prepared for it. The sour taste in her mouth almost made her faint.


    After dealing with the men, mu Qingsu finally fixed his eyes on the man with glasses. The man with glasses had been frightened for a long time. As soon as his legs became soft, he knelt down on the ground and kept twitching and shaking.


    In the face of the weak and those who do not resist, mu Qingsu basically has no idea of fighting. After carefully wiping off the blood stains on the knife, mu Qingsu casually wiped off the stains on his face.


    The action just now is a little swift and violent, so the blood stains sprayed out naturally splashed his face. In the face of such a situation, mu Qingsu seems to have been used to it, so he didn''t show any abnormality.


    No one would believe that this child would do such a crazy thing if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Come on! Fortunately, the man with glasses had more foresight. The moment he saw mu Qingsu, he knew that he was definitely not an ordinary child. What he didn''t expect was that the child''s strength was so extraordinary!


    It seems that she is too lazy to climb the garbage can. Mu Qingsu simply kicks the garbage can over. Xue Lili staggers for a long time before she slowly climbs out of the garbage can.


    But mu Qingsu half squatted down, staring at the dirty Xue Lili, and then stretched out her hand to ask for: "OK, give me the things, I''ve finished."


    The deal between him and this woman is over. Now it''s time for her to fulfill her promise! Mu Qingsu has always been the most intolerable of procrastination.


    No matter when he was a child or when he grew up, he always pursued efficiency and quality. Both need to have!


    Xue Lili''s scalp is a little numb, but even if it is like this, she still insists on negotiating with mu Qingsu: "no way. I can''t give it to you now, because there is still one person who hasn''t been disposed of by you, that is to say, you can''t complete the transaction with me perfectly! So I can''t give it to you now, if you can take my sister No, in fact, if my sister leaves together to find my parents, then the cooperation between us will be completed. How about that! Don''t you have so much confidence

 Chapter 585

    In fact, when she said this, Xue Lili had no confidence. If Mu Qingsu didn''t agree, she would not be able to save her life if she relied on her knife directly!


    So as long as mu Qingsu shows a little dissatisfaction, or sees that he is upset and wants to refuse, she immediately chooses to compromise, apologizes and tells him all the truth!


    But what makes Xue Lili feel lucky and afraid is that mu Qingsu didn''t pursue her small mistakes. She just nodded and agreed, and then urged Xue Lili to lead the way quickly.


    At the moment, even Xue Lili didn''t understand. It was the first time that she met her peers, but she had a strange emotion for the boy that she had never had.


    It seems that as long as you follow him, you can spend every moment at ease. If he wants to, Xue Lili swears that she is willing to follow him all her life and help him do things, even if she is willing to lose her life!


    Under the leadership of Xue Lili, they soon came to the old house. At the moment of pushing the door open, Xue Lili was obviously on guard. She seemed to be afraid that someone would suddenly push the door open and then come out from behind the door.


    However, mu Qingsu seems to be more indifferent. He walks in boldly, and then glances at the surrounding environment. However, his expression doesn''t change much. He seems to be familiar with such an environment.


    Xue Lili''s heart inexplicably began to become excited, because for a moment, she felt closer to the boy.


    He is no stranger to such an environment, which means that he probably grew up in such an environment, right? If so Maybe she can leave with this man!


    As long as he is there, life safety will be guaranteed! At that time, she will not have to continue to live such a hard life.


    But Xue Qingqing keeps her original posture all the time and doesn''t dare to act rashly. She''s all on the ground now. She doesn''t dare to lift her head.


    So at the moment, she didn''t know who was outside. She just kept her original movement. She didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear that she might reveal her whereabouts.


    Xue Lili squatted down carefully, then pulled the covered sheet from under the old bed and whispered: "sister, it''s OK. Come out quickly. Now we''ll follow him and go to our parents. Then we''ll ask what happened!"


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of panic. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had been greatly frightened. Until she saw who was in front of her, she burst out crying, and then she tried her best to drill into Xue Lili''s arms.


    When Xue Lili ran out to lure the enemy just now, she was scared. She didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that the odds were good.


    Now can see own elder sister safe and sound return, that really is a specially good matter! For her sake, Xue Lili is willing to take risks. Maybe now she can''t understand exactly how much love it contains, but one day, she will understand.


    When she understands, she will protect her like Xue Lili did at the beginning. No matter what happens, she is willing to sacrifice herself to protect Xue Lili''s integrity!


    Mu Qingsu''s face passed a trace of impatience, and then he stood aside and urged: "OK, no, you''re so wordy."


    Xue Lili, who was still pacifying Xue Qingqing, immediately froze in the air with an embarrassed smile. Then she quickly turned around and explained to Mu Qingsu, "sorry, we''ll be ready soon. Please wait a moment It''s just, can you really help us find it? If you can find it, I''ll give it to you! "


    When she said this, Xue Lili also deliberately made herself look confident. As long as she could muddle through, everything would be easy to say.


    And Xue Qingqing''s face is full of confused look, puzzled looking at the strange man in front of him, his face is full of stunned look.


    She had never seen this boy before, and he seemed to be covered with blood, which was a bit shocking. Why did Xue Lili walk with a man like him?


    "Sister He... "


    Xue Qingqing carefully stretched out her hand, secretly pointed to the direction of Mu Qingsu, and then cautiously asked Xue Lili. After all, she didn''t know if the man had come to arrest them.


    If something happens suddenly, it will be too late to escape!


    Xue Lili was also afraid of wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she sincerely said, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt us. This man will take us to find our parents. When we find our parents, we can leave this place..."


    When she said that, she also used the corner of her eye to see the direction of Mu Qingsu. Not surprisingly, mu Qingsu''s expression is not as indifferent as it began to be.Is it her illusion that the man seems to be restless. Although she was curious, Xue Lili didn''t dare to ask. She could only hide in her heart.


    Although Xue Qingqing doesn''t quite understand what kind of situation this is, seeing Xue Lili''s active following, she also follows her to the back.


    It''s a pity that they never expected that this time they would follow mu Qingsu, but the road in the future had been paved. If Xue Lili hadn''t decided to follow mu Qingsu this time, maybe their life wouldn''t have changed so much in the future!


    When mu Qingsu went out, he threw his dirty clothes into the dustbin. His clothes are expensive, but once they are stained, he doesn''t want them. Even if he only wears it once.


    Looking at mu Qingsu like that, Xue Qingqing subconsciously grabbed Xue Lili''s hand and gently shook it. Then she lowered her voice and said: "sister, I''m afraid..."


    Although this child looks similar to them, Xue Qingqing can keenly feel that this child is not a person in the same world with them!


    No matter from his speech or action, Xue Qingqing is inexplicably afraid. If the man stares at her, she will feel almost suffocated!


    Xue Lili held out her hand unnaturally, pointed to a large pool of blood on the ground behind mu Qingsu''s back, and explained: "now if we go back, we will have no choice. If so, we might as well give it a go. I believe my sister, she thinks this man is very reliable! Now he is our only hope. I have seen his skill just now. Do you see that the one on the ground just broke into our house. He protected me! "


    Moreover, if they leave now, mu Qingsu will ask Xue Lili for something. If she can''t take it out, it will be over. Maybe she will become the kind of person lying on the ground.


    That kind of picture, just think about Xue Lili, feel all over the cold hair stand up! I can''t imagine what will happen.


    Xue Qingqing took a deep breath, which forced her to calm down and told her: "I know I''m afraid that you should always be by my side


    Xue Lili nodded, because even if Xue Qingqing didn''t say that, she would try her best to protect Xue Qingqing, which was decided from the beginning.


    After dealing with the dirty things on his body, mu Qingsu quickly went to the corner, then opened the door and sat directly in the co pilot''s seat.


    Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing, who are following him, stare at the car in a daze. For a moment and a half, they don''t know what to do.


    Xue Lili, in particular, is in a state of stupidity. She doesn''t understand how things have changed so suddenly. Did he steal the car?


    It''s impossible! If it was stolen, there would be someone sitting in the driver''s seat, greeting him with respect.

 Chapter 586

    All these changes come too fast, let Xue Lili some unprepared, for a moment, she felt that the distance between herself and mu Qingsu is so big!


    Mu Qingsu didn''t wait until the rear door was opened. He could not help rolling down the window. Then he glared at Xue Lili and others and urged: "get on the car, don''t ink."


    If it wasn''t because she wanted to get that thing, she wouldn''t be so eager to urge. Besides, she was also extravagant about what she could have with mu Qingsu. It seemed that everything was just a fantasy.


    After mu Qingsu''s urging, Xue Lili and her two sisters quickly got on the car. And the driver immediately stepped on the gas and went on.


    At first, Xue Lili and others were afraid that there would be some problems, but now they completely believe that mu Qingsu has the strength to take them to find their parents.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Mu Qingsu''s identity or because she really considers her future life, Xue Lili burst into tears inexplicably: "please If we can do that, our sisters will be very grateful! Now we don''t really understand what happened... "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t say a word. He just fiddled with his mobile phone. He looked dignified and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Xue Qingqing doesn''t understand what happened, so she just starts to cry after Xue Lili. And mu Qingsu, who was impatient, broke out immediately: "don''t cry. It''s very annoying. If you quarrel again, you will be thrown down."


    Sure enough, this sentence is really effective. The two people who were still crying immediately closed their mouths, and then looked at each other in consternation, as if they were guessing mu Qingsu''s mind.


    Just when the two sisters were worried, mu Qingsu suddenly turned over her mobile phone and directly patted Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing''s face without saying a word. It''s a little fast.


    Before Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing could react, he turned around again. No one understood what mu Qingsu was doing.


    After a little hesitation, Xue Lili summoned up her courage, took the initiative to put her body together, and asked carefully: "that What should I call you? "


    After all, mu Qingsu has done her such a big favor. In a sense, mu Qingsu is also a great benefactor. Xue Lili would be very sorry if she couldn''t give her a timely thanks.


    At the moment, even if Mu Qingsu wants her to be an ox for the rest of her life, Xue Lili thinks she won''t refuse it! What''s more, mu Qingsu is so handsome. No matter who sees it, he will be moved!


    Now that he is still so small, it is enough to make people''s eyes unable to move away. In the future, he must be the object that people yearn for!


    She may be selfish and want to get closer to muqingsula, but she can''t think of any other way.


    Mu Qingsu frowned, then turned his head and glanced at Xue Lili with a little doubt. Then he got to the center: "don''t you know my name? Why does that thing exist in your hands? "


    Clattering, Xue Lili''s heart subconsciously missed several beats, her face instantly rose red, faltered for a long time, Leng is unable to say a word.


    Looking at that face, she even forgot how to say it, not to mention telling a lie! As long as you tell a lie, you need to lie constantly in order to complete it


    And lies can''t hold fire after all, especially when the target is mu Qingsu, the lies are often exposed in the fastest time.


    If Xue Lili chose to shut up at first, she would not be in such an awkward situation now.


    And Xue Qingqing is still staring at mu Qingsu and Xue Lili. What''s the matter with these two people? The atmosphere seems to have changed in a moment!


    Mu Qingsu waved to his exclusive driver to stop the car for a while. Then he stood up and grabbed Xue Lili''s neck and asked: "who are you, you Are you cheating me and trying to take advantage of me? "


    When he said that, his eyes also narrowed slightly, and all the things revealed in his eyes were dangerous. Xue Lili''s body trembled violently because of fear.


    Looking at Xue Lili''s reaction, mu Qingsu knew there must be something fishy about it! Just now, he was too impatient. In order to complete the task, he didn''t pay attention to so many details. I didn''t expect that the little girl would hide something from him.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes gradually became more and more fierce, and the hand holding Xue Lili''s throat was more and more powerful, and he urged: "who is it in the end?"


    Is the child''s appearance to stop him from completing the task? If it is true, then the other party is too small on him!


    Xue Lili is very difficult to breathe, while struggling, while desperately twisting his body, but no matter what, she could not break away from the hand of Mu Qingsu in front of her!


    This is exactly how much strength to have, and Xue Qingqing in the side to see startling, finally is also back to God, stretched out a hand directly took mu Qingsu''s hand, trying to tear him away.Unfortunately, for mu Qingsu, Xue Qingqing''s strength is just like tickling. She quickly drops her mobile phone on the ground, thus freeing up another hand. Without saying a word, she pushes Xue Qingqing to one side.


    With a thump, Xue Qingqing''s head knocked directly on one side of the window, making a huge noise, and she was frightened and yelled.


    "Pain Sister Let go of my sister, my sister said you are not a bad person, but you hurt my sister like this


    After rubbing the back of her head, Xue Qingqing immediately gathered up again. In her heart, no one can touch Xue Lili''s hair!


    So at the moment, she did not care about the power gap between herself and mu Qingsu. She just tried to open mu Qingsu''s hand.


    However, when mu Qingsu waved her away again, she found that a small bullet in Xue Qingqing''s pocket rolled out directly, but there was still a small gilded place on it.


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, then quickly squatted down and picked up the bullet that fell in the corner. And Xue Lili is taking advantage of this opportunity to break away from mu Qingsu''s clutches, and then shrink to the corner in a panic, while coughing violently.


    What the hell is going on? How could the boy suddenly let her go? Although Xue Lili didn''t understand, she didn''t simply think that the child would be softhearted suddenly.


    Just now, she really felt the insidious force from mu Qingsu! As long as there was just a little more time, Xue Lili swore that she would really die!


    The feeling of suffocation and helplessness still lingered in her heart for a long time now, making her almost breathless. For the first time, Xue Lili felt that people''s life was so short!


    Xue Qingqing doesn''t understand what mu Qingsu suddenly bent down to pick up. She just got up in front with a worried face and took the initiative to hold Xue Lili''s hand, caring: "sister, are you ok?"


    Xue Lili shakes her head wearily and turns pale. Xue Qingqing wipes the tears from her eyes and tries to open the door to get out.


    But as early as the moment the car started, the driver had locked the door in advance, so Xue Qingqing''s action was just in vain.


    Is Xue Lili going to continue to bear the torture of Mu Qingsu? Xue Lili doesn''t want to have such a bad memory again!


    Subconsciously, she shrinks. Xue Lili takes the initiative to protect Xue Qingqing, and then looks warily at mu Qingsu approaching her step by step.


    She''s afraid of She was afraid that the moment the lie was exposed, she would end up the same as those adults just now. She hasn''t found her parents yet. She doesn''t want to die in this child''s hands!


    After glancing at Xue Lili, mu Qingsu finally folded his hand and explained: "I misunderstood you just now. I did what mu Qingsu promised you. If you had just confessed directly at the beginning, wouldn''t you have to suffer such a crime?"

 Chapter 587

    Xue Lili''s face is full of astonishment. She stares at mu Qingsu''s position for a long time, but she still doesn''t know what to do.


    But listen to Mu Qingsu''s tone, it doesn''t seem to blame? And He seemed to be apologizing just now! It''s not because I''m too afraid that I heard it wrong, is it?


    Xue Qingqing was still young, not as much as Xue Lili thought. After hearing mu Qingsu''s meaning, she immediately asked, "can you let us off now? We don''t want to find mom and Dad, just let us off the bus! "


    This boy is really too dangerous. Just now, he grabbed his sister''s neck with his own hand. If this happens again, she doesn''t know that Xue Lili can bear it!


    For Xue Qingqing''s request, mu Qingsu is also a little silly. After pondering for a while, he asked, "get off the bus? Aren''t you looking for your parents? I''ve asked someone to help me find it. I''ll get news soon. Although mu Qingsu hates being lied, I will naturally achieve what I say. "


    At the beginning of that kind of restlessness, there is no kind of haze expression, the appearance of a smile, inexplicably let the two sisters from a goose bumps.


    This man What kind of idea are you talking about! I can''t see what''s going on in his head. If they want their lives, there should be no need to go around such a big circle.


    According to his skill just now, it''s not difficult to deal with them easily!


    Xue Lili''s heart at the moment seems to have been knocked over the Wuwei bottle in general, can''t say what kind of taste it is. The man who made her feel good wanted her life at that moment


    Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xue Lili didn''t open her head naturally. She closed her eyes and trembled slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And because Xue Qingqing nestles in her side, so in the first time, she is aware that something is wrong with Xue Lili. But she didn''t realize that Xue Lili was trembling because she was afraid. She just thought Xue Lili was cold.


    Xue Qingqing took the initiative to stretch out her small hand, and then clenched Xue Lili''s hand. She kneaded it and told her tenderly: "sister, are you cold? I''ll help you warm up Mother said, can''t catch a cold, we don''t have money to see a doctor, medical expenses are very expensive


    No money to see a doctor?


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Mu Qingsu, who was still fiddling with the bullet case in his hand, was immediately stunned. Then he subconsciously put things away and patiently listened to the conversation between the two sisters.


    Indeed, if the room he entered just now was the place where the two sisters lived, it would be a bit shabby indeed. It''s very different from the place where he usually lives.


    It''s just At least they still have a place to live. Some of them can only sleep on the roadside. So, from another perspective, Xue Lili and others are lucky.


    Just when mu Qingsu wanted to continue listening, his mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupting mu Qingsu''s thoughts and, of course, the conversation between the two little sisters.


    Looking at their cautious and careful appearance, it seems that they are afraid because they disturb him during the discussion. And mu Qingsu did not feel inappropriate, after all, he is not a person who likes the excitement.


    "Well I see. OK, you can watch for me. Things on my side will be better soon. It will be over in a moment. Well, hang up. "


    Mu Qingsu didn''t know who he was talking to. He was also very quick when he was talking. She was still very indifferent. Xue Lili couldn''t help wondering what kind of things or people she wanted to make this man''s temperament change and get excited?


    However, all this was just limited to guess. She didn''t have the ability and the courage to test all the news related to Mu Qingsu.


    The driver put his hand on the steering wheel, and his face was full of hesitation: "that young master Now we... "


    It seems that mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to return to Mu''s mansion immediately. Who are these two children who have never met? Although they are poorly dressed, they are not simple people who can get close to Mu Qingsu!


    Mu Qingsu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then he looked at the driver and urged: "go to the big hospital in front of you, they said that people are there. I have something to do with these two people before I go home. Let''s drive. Don''t waste so much time. "


    Where are the people? It doesn''t refer to Xue Lili''s parents! At the thought of this possibility, the two sisters were excited for a moment, and then clasped each other with both hands, as if expecting something.


    However, things are not very similar to what they think. After mu Qingsu driver stopped the car, they unexpectedly found that many people were around the hospital gate at the moment, and there were some washed blood stains on the ground.


    Xue Lili''s eyes suddenly widened, and her uneasy fear was magnified several hundred times. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Xue Lili trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"And mu Qingsu is somewhat puzzled. This hospital is also the most famous one in city A. It is the first time he has heard of such bloody scenes.


    At the beginning, even if someone made trouble, he didn''t dare to make such a big noise. Now he will do such a thing. I think the other party is not a good person to provoke.


    Mu Qingsu shrugged helplessly, and then said he didn''t know: "get out of the car, just received the news that your parents are here, but as for what happened, then I don''t know."


    All he had to do was to help find Xue Lili''s parents, but he didn''t promise to help them find out if it had anything to do with them.


    With a sense of fluke, Xue Lili takes Xue Qingqing by the hand and walks out of the car. Mu Qingsu, in order to fulfill her promise completely, walks down with her at that time.


    If Mu Qingsu didn''t follow this time, maybe there would be no such intersection in the future! The story of him, Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing''s two sisters also started because of this incident at the gate of the hospital.


    "I don''t think you dare steal from us! I want to escape even if I don''t pay my debt! I dare to hurt my subordinates. Now it''s OK. I know it''s wrong! "


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xue Lili heard a man grinning, and her words made her sweat.


    The words of debt, gambling debt and so on are not strange to them. Before, their parents used to borrow money in order to survive and repay gambling debt.


    Especially later, when some people came to collect debts, they were unable to pay them back, so they had to choose to borrow a lot of money from the famous usurer.


    However, they didn''t have the capital to pay back. When the matter was exposed, they even got into trouble. They have long been used to this kind of life in hiding.


    "I know the dress Before mom leaves I''m wearing the red clothes... "


    Just as the public was talking, Xue Lili suddenly plopped down and collapsed on the ground, shaking her hand and pointing to the figure on the floor nearby.


    Xue Qingqing, who was still confused, suddenly solidified her sight. She turned her head unnaturally and stared at Xue Lili''s sight just now. Her body became stiff in an instant.


    Xue Qingqing laughed a little, and then said gently: "that''s Mom''s What about the clothes Sister


    When she spoke, her voice was still slightly trembling. It was hard to accept such a sudden change when she thought about it. However, mu Qingsu stood aside and looked at the different performances between the two sisters without saying a word.


    Xue Lili gave a silly smile, then put out her hand to pinch her face, but suddenly grinned: "although it''s so sad, but tears can''t fall down."

 Chapter 588

    Xue Lili''s smile is a little abrupt, which makes mu Qingsu and Xue Qingqing confused.


    Is it because this woman is stimulated too much that she can''t control her emotions for a moment, and then her emotions suddenly change?


    Xue Qingqing bit her lip, then cautiously stretched out her hand and slightly pulled Xue Lili''s sleeve. Then she begged: "elder sister Don''t do that. I''m afraid. "


    If Xue Lili cries, Xue Qingqing feels that she will feel better, but her reaction is inexplicably frightening.


    However, Xue Lili is surprisingly calm at the moment. She squatted down on her own initiative, gently hugged Xue Qingqing''s shoulder, and then hugged her in her arms: "it''s better to die At least we won''t be forced to pay for gambling debts any more. If we give them two lives, it can be regarded as a fair result. If something happens to mom, then Dad will die! "


    Xue Lili didn''t feel much about this family, because she had heard that she and Xue Qingqing were picked up, and the so-called parents just wanted to raise them and sell them for a good price.


    Although I don''t know whether these words are true or home, they don''t sound like writers from the past. Besides, the parents didn''t show much consideration to them, so Xue Lili didn''t care much about their life and death.


    Just a little worried about how they''re going to live their lives in the future. After all, they are still children, they can''t make money at all!


    In this world, if there is no money, it is absolutely impossible, which she knows deeply. Without money, you will be looked down upon. Without money, you can''t have anything


    While thinking about it, Xue Lili bumped her head on the floor without warning and begged: "young master Please take me in, sister. No matter what we do, we will do it


    Mu Qingsu subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance with Xue Lili. He always has chicken skin and doesn''t like to be touched by others. I''m afraid the only smell he can tolerate is blood!


    If you want to sit in Mu''s place, if your hands are too clean, it''s absolutely impossible to have a chance! Although he was young, he understood this truth very early.


    What interests mu Qingsu is Xue Lili''s words just now. She is clearly her own parents. After something happened, she couldn''t even shed a tear!


    Clearly know in order to want to search for the trace of the two of them, she also so painstakingly begged him. But when I really saw it, it was an unexpected attitude.


    Xue Qingqing was tearful. She repeatedly pulled Xue Lili''s sleeve, trying to pull her up from the ground and said, "sister, what are you doing? Don''t do this. Why do you do this This man is very dangerous. Shall we go? I don''t want mom and dad either. Let''s go! "


    She can do nothing now. She just wants Xue Lili to leave with her. Even if the last two people are reduced to begging, she doesn''t want Xue Lili to follow mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly pick, then this just pursed lips to smile to ask: "I am short of manpower now, what can you do?"? If I''m convinced of what you can say, I''ll let you follow me. "


    Indeed, if he wants to consolidate his strength, he can only continue to expand his power, and the people in his hands naturally need to use it flexibly.


    Xue Lili''s breath was a little short. After shaking for a long time, she bravely summoned up her courage and said, "I I can''t do anything, I only have one life, if you want, I can give it to you at any time, I can learn anything, if you want Please give me a chance! I just want to survive with my sister! It shouldn''t be too hard to make such a request? "


    Xue Lili''s face was full of sincere expressions, and mu Qingsu was rarely interested. She immediately agreed, and then directly ordered: "from today on, your life and your sister''s life will be my mu Qingsu''s. If you behave yourself and do what I say, I won''t embarrass you, but if you want to do something to betray me Then don''t blame me for destroying you. I can say it, I can do it. In that case, there should be no reason for you to stay here, right? "


    Indeed, it''s meaningless to stay here now, and if someone sees him carelessly at that time, he may bring some trouble to Mu Qingsu, and things will be difficult at that time!


    Regardless of Xue Qingqing''s resistance, Xue Lili directly pulls Xue Qingqing into the car, and then mu Qingsu also sits back in the co driver''s seat.


    The driver kept the original posture, waiting for several people. So as soon as they got on the bus, the driver immediately started the car and began to warm up.


    After several people''s safety belts were all fastened, they stepped on the accelerator and drove to Mu''s mansion. All this was just the beginning!


    After returning to the villa, mu Qingsu had no chance to speak, so he was directly thrown into his arms by a petite figure, which made him subconsciously step back several steps.Young Liao Jingxin suddenly pinched her nose, then subconsciously stepped back several steps, and then asked: "Qingsu, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time! Why do you stink so much? How do you smell? "


    Mu Qingsu always loves to be clean. How can he smell such a smell on him! When Liao Jingxin is suspicious, she unexpectedly finds that there are two more little girls behind mu Qingsu!


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are in the same grade as her, but they look dirty. Liao Jingxin is afraid to lean over. It''s just that it looks like children from poor families are here?


    Aware of Liao Jingxin''s strange sight, mu Qingsu turns around a little unnaturally and urges: "go in with the driver first, change into some clean clothes and come out again. If you can, you''d better take a bath. How to use the water heater? I''ll ask the nanny to teach you later."


    It''s true that he always likes to be on his own. It''s hard to be surprised that two small followers suddenly appear behind him. Especially Liao Jingxin, who has been following mu Qingsu all the time, has never seen the opposite sex go so close to Mu Qingsu.


    Little women''s jealous nature broke out in a flash. Liao Jingxin''s face with a trace of grievance, gently yo ah Huang mu Qingsu''s arm, and then this just choked: "Qingsu brother, you don''t love me, who are the two children, why do you bring them back?"


    Even she didn''t let mu Qingsu bring herself back in person. All the time, she forced her to visit mu Qingsu''s house relying on her rights.


    If it wasn''t for the frequent appearance, I''m afraid mu Qingsu didn''t have any impression of her. For mu Qingsu, Liao Jingxin has racked her brains to integrate into his world.


    But mu Qingsu is just a wooden head. He doesn''t know anything about feelings. Every time Liao Jingxin is very obvious, but mu Qingsu always has various reasons to push off.


    The so-called study and practice occupy most of Mu Qingsu''s time every time, but adults praise mu Qingsu one after another, saying that he has made great achievements in his career since he was young, and that he will have great prospects when he grows up in the future.


    Facing this kind of evaluation, Liao Jingxin can only roll her eyes suddenly. For her, she doesn''t care if Mu Qingsu has achieved anything. She just wants to let mu Qingsu have only her own eyes!


    Those two children must have come to compete with her for mu Qingsu''s love. She would never allow such a situation! Therefore, before the other party destroys the relationship between herself and mu Qingsu, Liao Jingxin decides to give herself a shot first!


    For Liao Jingxin''s coquetry, mu Qingsu doesn''t have any expression, but he doesn''t resist her action. He just stretches his face, and then calmly explains: "if you want to find one, you can find one by yourself."

 Chapter 589

    Go to the roadside and find one?


    This kind of words is really thanks to Mu Qingsu! That''s not what she meant! She doesn''t care about servants or beggars. They can be greatly reduced with money!


    What she wanted from beginning to end was mu Qingsu''s sight, but she couldn''t get it all the time


    Liao Jingxin reluctantly took mu Qingsu''s hand and shook it desperately, crying: "brother Qingsu, you can''t go. You have made it clear who the two men were just now! Didn''t you tell me that you were busy before? Why did two strangers suddenly appear? "


    "Hello..." Trouble words have not yet said the export, mu Qingsu but suddenly in front of a bright, agile close to the front, directly ran to the door to the middle-aged man.


    Yes, this is mu Weimin in his youth. At the moment, he is holding a delicate woman. They are talking and laughing. They look very happy.


    But in front of such a picture, mu Qingsu couldn''t laugh, just felt extremely ironic. How long has his mother been dead? This man can hold other women in his arms and laugh with her.


    Before the so-called guilt and missing, all are just words behind the scenes, he knows very well, what kind of person Mu Weimin is! He knows best!


    As for the fox spirit, he will punish him one day. He won''t let Liang Yunqian die like this easily. He wants to gradually permeate the world of this woman bit by bit.


    Let her panic, let people lose all assistance, let her life no longer exist any trace of hope! In this way, his heart will get a little calm!


    This is the revenge that the man and Liang Yunqian should get! Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, his heart was full of anger, but on the surface, he was still dealing with the wind and the waves, as if he had no general feeling about this matter.


    Just as mu Qingsu walked past, Liang Yunqian suddenly showed a shocked expression and gave a smile. Then she took the initiative to come up and said, "Qingsu is back!"


    Mu Qingsu subconsciously took a step back, and then said, "well."


    His strange feeling makes Liang Yunqian feel embarrassed. After all, these days she is trying to please mu Qingsu, trying to consolidate her position in the Mu family.


    But it happened that this child was against her. Although she didn''t write it clearly on her face, Liang Yunqian still felt the repulsion.


    She is not as dull as Mu Weimin. She can''t feel the child''s silent resistance to her. Because of this, Liang Yunqian wanted to bring mu Qingsu into her arms.


    Liang Yunqian is a smart person. She knows that mu Qingsu will make great achievements in the future. She doesn''t know what mu Qingsu thinks about her joining the Mu family. She only knows that if she can''t win over mu Qingsu as soon as possible, there will be big trouble in the future!


    For Liang Yunqian''s little action, mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he took the initiative to take out a Muzi cartridge case with gold characters from his pocket and handed it to Mu Weimin. He asked: "I''ve got this thing. Now you should fulfill your promise?"


    Except for his own purpose, mu Qingsu didn''t want to consider anything. Just picked up the child or Liao Jingxin, these can not become a hindrance to his pace of climbing to a higher position!


    He has to be strong, otherwise there is absolutely no place for him in the Mu family. The world is a jungle, he can''t seek the protection of others


    Only when he is strong, can he protect himself and protect his mother who has left the world regretfully. His mother should get everything, should get respect, he will slowly get back!


    Mu Weimin''s face was a little surprised, and then he took the bullet. After careful observation, he nodded.


    He did promise mu Qingsu that as long as mu Qingsu could find the bullet case, he would be allowed to enter the company and learn from the bottom.


    But mu Weimin was just on the spur of the moment at that time. He said a word casually. I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu was serious! This bullet case was given to a servant at that time. I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu could really search it out.


    As soon as she saw that mu Qingsu was going to study in Mu Weimin company, Liang Yunqian immediately got worried, actively attached to Mu Weimin''s arm, and then eagerly persuaded him: "husband, Qing Su is still so small, how can you have the heart to let him learn such complicated things! You are still young now. You have a lot of youth. What are you worried about? "


    If Mu Qing and Su are more mediocre, maybe Liang Yunqian doesn''t have to be so anxious. But this child is much more mature than his peers, and the speed of accepting and absorbing new knowledge is much faster than ordinary people.


    If such children can''t become their own things, it''s absolutely terrible. If at that time mu Qingsu really has any revenge in mind, the person who will suffer losses at that time will be her own!After listening to what Liang Yunqian said, Mu Weimin seemed to feel some truth. He slowly put his eyes back on mu Qingsu, and then explored: "Qingsu, what your mother said is right. You are still so young. Even if you go in, you can''t learn much It''s better to have a good class at home first... "


    However, before Mu Weimin''s words were finished, Mu Guoming''s voice suddenly interrupted him and spread to everyone''s ears: "who says my grandson can''t do it?"


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of grievances, pulling Mu Guoming all the way to this side. Fortunately, at that time, Mu Guoming was still relatively young, and his pace would not falter very much. After a while, he arrived in front of the crowd.


    As soon as Mu Guoming comes out, who dares to say no? If it wasn''t for the time when he was reading the newspaper in his room just now, Liao Jingxin suddenly came over crying and said that mu Qingsu had ignored her, and that she might have been fooled by such a pity.


    As soon as Mu Guoming came out, Liang Yunqian almost lost her soul. In order not to let the spearhead point at her, Liang Yunqian quickly came forward and explained, "Dad, but Qing Su is still young. Even if you say that, it''s too hard And I think children of this age should live a carefree life. Don''t you think so, Dad


    He took the initiative to throw the topic to Mu Guoming''s side. Every word Liang Yunqian said was reasonable, so there was no chance for people to refute. Unfortunately, Liang Yunqian underestimated Mu Guoming''s strength after all.


    What''s more, Mu Guoming always loves his precious grandson. As long as mu Qingsu doesn''t do anything too extreme or excessive, Mu Guoming will not interfere too much.


    He firmly believes that as long as it''s what mu Qingsu wants to do, he will let go. That child is quite similar to him then, so mu Guoming also believes that mu Qingsu will be able to work out a new career with his own strength.


    So when it''s time to help him, Mu Guoming will also reach out and help mu Qingsu say a few words. Mu Guoming can still see what''s in the woman''s heart!


    Their Mu family is not at the mercy of a woman, and mu Qingsu will certainly become the pillar to change their Mu family.


    Now he''s getting old, and he doesn''t want to take charge of the company. It''s time for mu Qingsu to take over the company.


    What''s more, mu Qingsu''s child has been gifted in this aspect since he was a child. It would be a pity if he was beaten at this time, wouldn''t it?


    Mu Guoming shrugged his shoulders, then muttered: "I don''t care. My precious grandson wants to study, so go to study. If you don''t want to, I''ll invest my own money and let my grandson take charge of it."


    In fact, when he said this, Mu Guoming was with a trace of provocation. He is very clear that Liang Yunqian is a snobbish woman and will never let mu Qingsu enter the company easily.


    And this also just took advantage of Mu Guoming''s heart, because he really wanted to know how much weight his grandson had!

 Chapter 590

    Because mu Qingsu will take over the company one day. Now that the child has such an idea, if he tries earlier, he will accumulate more experience.


    It won''t lead to nothing after taking office. It''s just a joke for others.


    Mu Guoming''s attitude made Liang Yunqian a little uneasy. She stamped her feet gently, and then urged her: "husband, please advise dad. Mu Qingsu is still young. How can she be so tired? Besides, he is still a student now. Won''t he go to class? "


    Liang Yunqian tried to stop it, which made Mu Weimin a little embarrassed. Although he also thought Liang Yunqian''s words were reasonable, Mu Guoming would be useless if he didn''t let it go.


    Seeing his dilemma, Mu Guoming said directly what he thought at the beginning: "well, let''s all give Qing Su a time. That child''s academic performance has been very stable. As a grandfather, I always see it in my eyes. You''ve never had time to care about him, but as a grandfather, I watched him grow up all the way... "


    Said here, Mu Guoming also deliberately pause, seems to imply something in general. And Liang Yunqian''s face a little white, seems to understand the general meaning of Mu Guoming.


    I don''t know if Liang Yunqian didn''t speak any more because she was guilty! And mu Qingsu is staring his eyes, eyes locked in the body of Mu Guoming, waiting for his next words.


    In Mu''s family, Mu Guoming has always been mu Qingsu''s favorite since he was a child. Therefore, mu Qingsu has always maintained respect for his attitude.


    This attitude has been extended to the later mu Qingsu adult has not changed! He understood that if there was no Mu Guoming present at this time, he would never have achieved anything in the future!


    Mu Weimin seemed to recognize something. He frowned slightly and subconsciously held out his hand to protect Liang Yunqian. Then he took the initiative to stand up and ask, "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    Although he was not very full, he didn''t dare to attack too obviously. He just restrained his uneasy heart, and then carefully asked and tested.


    Liang Yunqian has explained this to Mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming many times, but no one believes that mu Qingsu''s mother really left because of an accident.


    Although mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming don''t talk about it, Mu Weimin can feel it. They don''t have much affection for Liang Yunqian. If they don''t tear their face directly, they have already given him face.


    Mu Guoming shrugged his shoulders, then stroked his Hu dregs, and then grinned: "I don''t mean much. I will buy a small group and give it to my grandson for three years. If my grandson can manage it in these three years, the company will become his thing. I will never interfere. If his score is higher than yours, then your position will be directly given to my grandson. "


    Compared with Mu Weimin, Mu Guoming prefers mu Qingsu as his grandson. This grandson''s wildness and passion may not be seen by others, but as an older generation who watched Mu Suqing grow up, he believed that his vision would never be wrong!


    At this time, Mu Guoming did not know that it was because of his careless act that mu Qingsu''s life was changed. If he didn''t take the initiative to speak for mu Qingsu at this time, I''m afraid mu Qingsu''s later life would not go so smoothly, and then directly reached the peak of life!


    The irony of Mu Guoming''s words was so strong that Mu Weimin finally couldn''t help talking back: "Dad, what are you talking about? When I get old, my company will naturally be inherited to Qing su. No matter how he is also my son, I can''t help but swallow it!"


    He knows that Mu Guoming is worried that Liang Yunqian has taken over his group. But Liang Yunqian is not such a person, she is actually a very gentle woman Why is no one willing to believe it!


    Mu Guoming laughed, and then walked back to the villa: "I''m old. I don''t want to take care of your husband and wife''s affairs, but if you want to do something small, you''d better hide it from me. Otherwise, if I get angry and suddenly do something shameful, I can''t blame you. I''m old It''s a pity not to go out and have a look at the company because the weather is so good today. "


    On the surface, it seems that there is nothing, but in private, it is full of smoke and fire. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Liao Jingxin does not understand what happened!


    I can only stare at Mu Guoming foolishly and turn to leave. After waiting for a long time, she suddenly comes back to her senses, and then directly chases her up, shouting: "grandfather, you wait for me, don''t you mean you want to help Jingxin persuade brother Qingsu not to bring those two people back? You haven''t said that yet, how can you leave!"


    As she said that, Liao Jingxin quickened her steps, and the bell on her feet also made a clear sound because of this action. She wandered back and forth in the garden.And mu Qingsu doesn''t plan to continue to speak. As long as Mu Guoming is on his side, it''s definitely not a problem to start to create his first group of forces!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu turned around and walked into the villa. Just now, he told the driver to send a nanny to serve their two sisters.


    It seems that this time is also arranged skillfully. Maybe they can really use it! Although I don''t know the probability, there is always a chance to have a try.


    In the bathroom, Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing are soaking in the bathtub. This is the first time they''ve seen such a big bathtub.


    Xue Qingqing side hard for their own frustrated bubble side ecstatic way: "sister, these things look really beautiful, feel like a dream."


    In the past, there was no so-called bathroom in their home, and the place where they took a bath was just a small tub in the kitchen. If they took a bath once in a while, the water after washing still needed to be used to flush the toilet.


    So it''s not hard to imagine how much borrowing there is in such a life. However, under such circumstances, their adoptive parents were able to gamble and borrow money wantonly, which led to such a sad end.


    Xue Lili seems to be in a good mood, blowing the bubbles gently, and then grinning back: "well. It''s really big It''s my first time to see it. I always feel like I''m dreaming. There are several of us sitting in this bathtub. "


    Looking at her relaxed appearance at the moment, I can''t imagine that she was suffering from fear and torture in the garbage can an hour ago.


    Xue Lili swore that she would never try again in her life! That kind of smelly feeling makes her still feel a little nauseous up to now!


    Just when the two little sisters shared each other''s ideas, the bathroom door was suddenly opened with a click. They turned their heads in amazement and glanced at the door subconsciously.


    And at the moment, mu Qingsu is taut a face, so straight stare at them two people to look at. It''s the first time that Xue Lili has been looked at like this. Her face turns red with a bang.


    She breathed a low, and then subconsciously squatted down his body, let the hot water just beyond her clavicle. Her face was full of panic.


    Although they are still young, they know that men and women are different. If Mu Qingsu rushes in like this, they have no strength to resist.


    I don''t think so. He I want to


    Thinking of the time, Xue Lili subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her breathing inexplicably accelerated a little. At the moment, if Mu Qingsu understood Xue Lili''s thoughts, he would have died of laughter.


    In the face of such a picture, mu Qingsu did not stir too much. Instead, he took the initiative to step up to the front, and then stared at Xue Lili. In Xue Lili''s uneasy situation, mu Qingsu said: "give you a minute, dress well and come out. I have something for you to do."


    A minute?


    Is mu Qingsu''s concept of time a little too strong? Although the heart is so thinking, but Xue Lili did not dare to attack out.

 Chapter 591

    Not allowing Xue Lili to refuse, mu Qingsu directly turned around, and then walked out quickly. Then she threw the door with great force. The sound was loud, which made Xue Lili''s heart beat for several times.


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of confusion. She turned her head and asked in a low voice, "sister, what is he doing?"


    When she was a child, Xue Lili told him not to go too tightly with a man, especially when the other party has a bad intention to you, she should choose to be wise and protect herself.


    But just now this kind of occasion is obviously not right, mu Qingsu without warning broke in, Xue Lili is also panic, but how to see Xue Lili now have to wear clothes out of the meaning?


    "Sister..."


    Xue Qingqing calls Xue Lili with some fear, but she doesn''t listen at all. Xue Lili''s mind is full of the way mu Qingsu looked at her expression in the trash can just now.


    That''s really fascinating! I can''t help but want to get closer. Get closer Until the two hearts are close together.


    She knew that she shouldn''t expect so much, but she was not obedient. If she was a little far away from mu Qingsu, it would be as if she was about to suffocate.


    This feeling, perhaps is the heart of it? In the face of such an excellent boy, Xue Lili''s heart is not true. No matter he is stained with blood, or seriously fulfill the promise, every move deeply attracted Xue Lili''s heart.


    Sister


    When Xue Qingqing wants to open her mouth, Xue Lili opens the door quickly, and then runs out directly. Her speed is also amazing, it doesn''t seem to exceed a minute.


    Mu Qingsu outside the door is staring at his mobile phone at the moment, looking at the time. After hearing that the door was opened, his frown finally stretched out.


    Mu Qingsu put the mobile phone back into his pocket, and then directly cut into the theme: "you are very punctual, and you have a good idea of time. Now I need a reliable accountant to manage the finance of the company I want to set up next. Will you?"


    He can do it, but he doesn''t have so much energy and time to deal with so many things at the same time. When a new company is newly established, what it needs most is reputation. If people know that the person in charge of the company is just a kid, how many people will be willing to invest?


    Xue Lili''s heart was beating wildly. After a long time, she said seriously: "I may not do well I only went to school for one year, but as long as you need it, I will work hard. Please give me some time


    Indeed, she did not lie. She was forced to drop out of school after only one year, and Xue Qingqing''s knowledge was taught by her. In other words, they don''t have much substance!


    Mu Qingsu nodded knowingly, and then made a verdict: "I know, time I will give you, but only one week, as for how much you can master in a week, it determines how many things you can do around me. Well, now that you have nothing to do, I will ask the teacher to come and teach you two sisters later."


    If this woman is unreliable, she can only look for other people. After all, if it takes only three years to cultivate one person, it can''t be cultivated.


    He doesn''t have much time, only three years. If he can''t achieve the ideal effect in these three years, he won''t be the only one to lose face. Even Mu Guoming will be looked at and laughed at together!


    Xue Lili was stunned by mu Qingsu''s serious attitude. She nodded in a panic. Then she choked: "yes I see. I''ll try my best! "


    Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum, then turned around and went out directly. It seems that this room is for their sisters.


    After mu Qingsu went out, Xue Qingqing carefully pulled the door open. After looking at Xue Lili, she asked, "sister, what does that person mean? I don''t understand


    It seems that he wants to take them both down, but it''s very difficult for them to learn this aspect. How much knowledge do they need to master in a week?


    When she thought of the tedious study, Xue Qingqing felt a pain in her head. She is not a studious child. She is not very interested in calculation.


    If not for the needs of life, she also does not want to listen to Xue Lili''s teaching. Xue Lili is much smarter than her. Basically, she can remember a lot of things after seeing them once, but she is not.


    She often has to pay more time and energy than Xue Lili to master an article, and it is easy to forget. Xue Lili is able to recite like a stream.


    Xue Lili lost her mind for a long time. After Xue Qingqing pulled her sleeve, she suddenly came back and explained, "I don''t know, but does he seem to take me in? I think we can use it. Sister, you listen well, he said, will call the teacher to teach us to study, we only have a week, if we can perform well, the next life should not worry about food and clothing! Do you understand? He is our Savior. If it was him just now, I would have died in the hands of those debt collectors. Do you understand! Treat him the same way you treat meJust now she watched mu Qingsu leave and lost her attention! It''s really a shame. It''s just a figure. She''s so out of her mind!


    Xue Qingqing was a little bit aggrieved, and then she looked pitifully at Xue Lili: "Oh I know, but sister, I really don''t like studying. "


    Is there nothing to exchange? For example, she is very good at cooking, but if she studies, it''s really the first two!


    While they were discussing, the door was suddenly knocked violently, and the frequency of Dong Dong made Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing''s heart tight.


    "Who?"


    Xue Lili''s voice was trembling with a little joy. Can''t it be that mu Qingsu has come back again and wants to say something to her?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xue Lili''s pace subconsciously speeded up a little, and quickly unscrewed the handle of the door. Unfortunately, when the smile on her face didn''t have time to stop, she got a loud slap in the face.


    Xue Lili only felt that she was in a state of confusion. The slap was too hasty, which made her a little sudden and uncontrollable! What''s going on This girl looks familiar!


    It was Liao Jingxin who came. At the moment, her hand was around her chest, and then she angrily accused, "hum. I said, why can''t I find you? As a result, you live next door to brother Qingsu. I said, "who are you, the children of poor families, who dare to live in?"


    When she wanted to live here before, mu Qingsu refused without thinking about it, saying that she liked to live alone and be quiet.


    No matter how soft she bought the air ticket, mu Qingsu refused to give in. But now these two seemingly destitute little women can easily stand by mu Qingsu''s side, or they are sent back by mu Qingsu himself. 1


    this alone is enough to make Liao Jingxin jealous. Their family and Mu family are family friends, and their fate has been decided for a long time, so before she and mu Qingsu get married, other women should not be allowed to get involved in their sight!


    At this time, Xue Lili came back to her senses and understood the reason why the child suddenly had a problem with them. After shaking for a while, she explained with a stiff head: "I We are under the young master''s command. We have absolutely no other ideas! "


    These words are against one''s will. From the first sight of Mu Qingsu, Xue Lili''s heart has already begun to belong to her. But now the child looks like a hostess. It''s better not to cause trouble.


    But Xue Qingqing couldn''t understand why Xue Lili had to endure, and her anger broke out in an instant. Rub of a direct drill out, without saying a word directly pushed to Liao Jingxin side shouting: "who are you, why hit my sister!"

 Chapter 592

    Xue Qingqing''s action is a little abrupt, and Xue Lili''s cold sweat is all jumping out.


    Her younger sister is too young to understand how to look at the scene and how to look at other people''s faces. Those who can dress like this are usually children of rich families.


    In addition, mu Qingsu''s identity seems to be very noble, so people who can freely go in and out of their home will never be humble, at least they will be more upscale than their two sisters!


    This trouble, if the child to cry, they may even have to give up a small life, right? When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s face began to turn ugly.


    Xue Lili grits her teeth, and then quickly pulls her sister back. She repeatedly compensates Liao Jingxin: "I''m sorry, my sister is still young and not very sensible. I hope you don''t blame her. If she has something that makes you dissatisfied, please forgive me!"


    But just now, Liao Jingxin didn''t expect that the child would suddenly be hard on herself, so she suddenly and unexpectedly fell to the ground. For the Liao family, she is the apple of their eyes. Even her father and grandfather did not dare to say no to her.


    It''s the first time that she''s been bullied so much. That kind of grievance burst out in an instant. Wow, Liao Jingxin immediately cried.


    After hearing the voice, the maid on one side trotted over, coaxing Liao Jingxin, glaring at Xue Lili and humiliating her: "don''t think you are the people brought back by master mu. Miss Jingxin is the future hostess. You''d better show us some respect! I know you are a humble servant at first sight. "


    After that, the maid immediately changed into a flattering face, comforting Liao Jingxin and persuading her. And mu Qingsu and others were also shocked by the voice here, and immediately rushed over.


    Xue Lili''s body is very stiff at the moment, because she knows that if this matter is serious, it will do them absolutely no harm!


    They are just wild children picked up by mu Qingsu from the roadside. It''s a very simple matter when they want to discard them. There are so many vagrant children on the main road that they can''t be inferior to them if you choose any of them.


    And Xue Lili doesn''t want to be forced to leave mu Qingsu''s side because of this small thing. She doesn''t want to leave that man!


    With a plop, Xue Lili knelt down and kowtowed several times to Liao Jingxin''s position. Then she prayed repeatedly: "Miss, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive us. No matter what you want us to do, we are willing to accept punishment. I just hope you can put down the fire."


    As long as her sister and she are not allowed to leave the Mu family, she is willing to accept the punishment of Shenyang. Whether it is a stick or a whip, she is willing to bear it alone!


    And the aggrieved Liao Jingxin is very interested in this, and immediately stopped crying. What''s more, the person she wanted to attract at the beginning was mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu had already arrived. If she continued to cry, it would only annoy him, right?


    Liao Jingxin shriveled her mouth, and then she complained bitterly: "I won''t punish you, but why did you suddenly push me down? If I had been on the stairs, were you trying to kill me? "


    She deliberately points her finger at Xue Lili. From the picture just now, Liao Jingxin can see that the girl is very loving and loves the little girl very much.


    In other words, if she framed Xue Lili, in order to protect her sister, Xue Lili would certainly respond. For Xue Qingqing, Liao Jingxin doesn''t think she is dangerous. On the contrary, Xue Lili''s eyes are full of tenderness. Smart people know that there is something wrong with her!


    Sure enough, Xue Lili was just stunned at the beginning, and then immediately understood Liao Jingxin''s meaning. Although she wants to resist, it''s Xue Qingqing who did it. Someone has to pay for it. It''s impossible to say that Liao Jingxin fell to the ground all right?


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Lili slowly stood up, bowed to Liao Jingxin, and then repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry I was just on the spur of the moment, and I didn''t want to understand why I suddenly did it... "


    "Sister, it''s not Well... "


    When Xue Qingqing just wanted to explain, Xue Lili held out her hand and covered her mouth, refusing to let Xue Qingqing make any sound.


    Let her bear the black pot of this matter alone. She has just seen mu Qingsu''s method. Even if she is going to die, it is enough to lose her life.


    Xue Qingqing is still young. Although she is not as good as herself in reading, she is much better than her in other aspects. Maybe Xue Qingqing hasn''t realized it yet, but Xue Lili, as her sister, often sees her sister''s potential in her eyes.


    Now only Xue Qingqing is left to explore her potential!


    Mu Qing Su looks at Xue Lili indefinitely. When people covet her, he steps forward without warning and gives Xue Lili a loud slap with his hand.It''s very powerful. If you put it on adults, maybe you don''t feel it at all, but for Xue Lili, it''s enough to make her see stars.


    Xue Lili lowered her head and silently endured the pain. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She knew that it was her fault. Mu Qingsu wanted to torture and punish her.


    At least don''t let them leave. She only wants this now. She really wants nothing else!


    When Liao Jingxin saw mu Qingsu''s action, all the feelings of panic and unhappiness just disappeared in a moment. At least in this way, it shows that mu Qingsu didn''t have the heart to see her bullied?


    Compared with Liao Jingxin''s joy, the people around her are more indifferent. After all, the two children were brought back by mu Qingsu, and some words can''t be said in front of Mu Qingsu. Otherwise, it will inevitably become embarrassing.


    What''s more, mu Qingsu has already done it by herself. They just need to stand by and watch the play. As for Liao Jingxin, if she is not satisfied, she can call the Liao family to negotiate at any time!


    Anyway, it''s all children''s business. They shouldn''t interfere too much. But some people don''t think so. For example, Liang Yunqian, who came here in a hurry after hearing the news.


    Her face was full of worry. She held out her hand and took the initiative to hold Liao Jingxin in her arms. Then she took care of her heart: "my poor child, did you scare me? I''m sorry, we didn''t pay attention to it. We let some humble people run in and tell my aunt whether it hurt or not."


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian was also keen to help her blow, and her face was full of heartache. She looked like a kind mother, which made mu Qingsu feel sick.


    Liao Jingxin smiles and then grins back: "aunt, I''m ok. Brother Qingsu is helping me teach her a lesson I''m not such a mean person, but I don''t know why she suddenly pushed me. I just want to make it clear Brother Qingsu, don''t worry about it. I''m satisfied. As long as you''re by my side, I won''t be afraid. "


    Her scheming has been accumulating and loading since she was a child. She knew that if she could make friends with the Mu family, she would be of great help to the Liao family in the future.


    Therefore, Liao Qingxiao has been instilling in her the idea of approaching mu Qingsu and becoming Mu''s wife since she was a child. Over time, Liao Jingxin gradually takes this idea as her goal.


    But mu Qingsu turns a deaf ear to Liao Jingxin''s words, just stares at the two sisters and looks back and forth, as if to see something.


    And Xue Lili is nervous to cover his cheek, did not dare to say a word, even if the cheek hot pain, she also no matter say a pain, or say no.


    Xue Qingqing was watching with tears streaming down her face. Then she could not help it. If Mu Qingsu was angry again, Xue Lili would suffer a loss again!


    Xue Qingqing took the initiative to take a step, and then boldly said: "young master, it''s not like that. It has nothing to do with my sister. In fact, it''s..."

 Chapter 593

    However, before Xue Qingqing''s words were finished, mu Qingsu impatiently interrupted: "shut up, I said it, the most amazing thing is that others lied to me."


    He could see who was lying about it. He was not so stupid that he could easily believe what a jealous man said.


    Just now Xue Lili was obviously in a daze, and Xue Qingqing desperately wanted to explain and was dragged down by Xue Lili. Mu Qingsu understood in an instant what had just happened.


    He has always been very clear that Liao Jingxin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Living in their living environment, if they don''t know how to seek benefits for themselves, they will never have a bright future.


    Only when we firmly grasp the people who are stronger than ourselves, we can get more benefits and more power! As long as the opportunity is lost, it is difficult to have another chance to turn over. It''s time to be trampled on the ground.


    Lying?


    All of a sudden, he was stunned and subconsciously dropped his vision on the young mu Qingsu. What is the child talking about? Does he know what he is doing now!


    Liang Yunqian immediately frowned, and then carefully advised: "Qingsu, what are you talking about? The child just admitted it. I didn''t say you. Such children don''t come tomorrow. You bring them back so rashly. If there is any danger, what can you do?"


    There are two reasons for her to do so. One is to win over Liao Jingxin and make her feel good for herself. If Liao Jingxin is on her side in the future, it will be much more convenient to do something. There is another one, that is, Liang Yunqian wants to give mu Qingsu a face, so that he can have a good step down.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then stared at Xue Lili and said with interest, "you didn''t do this thing. Why do you have to admit that if you help your sister do it, it will only spoil her. Can you guarantee that you can protect her for a lifetime? It''s so stupid


    At the beginning, he was still curious about what the woman was doing, but what he didn''t expect was that she was taking risks for her sister.


    Although it is a white lie, as long as it is a lie, mu Qingsu''s attitude is basically the same. No matter who it is, what it is.


    He just talks about the matter and will never smuggle. He is such a selfless person. Of course, when he meets Ji Weiwei in the future, that''s another matter.


    Xue Lili''s face is full of panic, and she can''t find the calm feeling just now. She repeatedly bumped her head against the floor and begged: "young master How could you No, no, it''s not what you think. I didn''t lie. How could I lie to you, young master? I did all this. It has nothing to do with my sister! "


    Rich people will have their own way to punish their subordinates today. Her sister is still so young, but she can''t stand such a toss!


    Compared with Xue Lili''s confusion, Liao Jingxin is more indifferent, because now she is just an outsider.


    And at the moment, she naively thinks that mu Qingsu will be so embarrassed by Xue Lili, because she has just been wronged, and she is happy and complacent at the moment.


    Xue Qingqing was tearful, and then he sincerely apologized: "sorry, young master, I..."


    Although she did not understand how mu Qingsu knew, it would be better for her to apologize at the moment. After all, mu Qingsu is their Savior, and they need to survive under mu Qingsu in the future.


    Mu Qingsu looked at her indifferently. After glancing at Xue Qingqing, she began to coax her: "since you do this thing yourself, you have to pay for what you do. Don''t think your sister will protect you all your life. Come out with me."


    He can see what Xue Qingqing''s attitude towards learning is. Xue Lili is much better at controlling than she is. As long as you are good to her, that woman will follow you wholeheartedly, but Xue Qingqing is different.


    She has been living for her sister. If you want to drive her, you can only use Xue Lili as bait and power.


    Xue Qingqing misunderstood mu Qingsu''s meaning and her eyes became red again. But this time, she did not let her tears fall down unexpectedly.


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Qingqing walked slowly to Xue Lili and took the initiative to kiss her cheek. Then she apologized a little: "I know Elder sister, you should take good care of your health. I''m sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble these years. If I''m not here, I''ll miss my elder sister. "


    If Xue Lili hadn''t been around all these years to take care of her and protect her, she would not have survived until now. The conditions at home are also very harsh. If it wasn''t for Xue Lili''s work study program, she would have starved to death in the street.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was a little delicate, more like a life and death parting, which made Xue Lili very scared. She shivered, then shook her head and resisted: "no, don''t Young master, please let my sister go. My sister is still young, and she still has a lot of youth. If you want to die, I will give you my life Please, young masterWhen she said that, Xue Lili seemed to be crazy. She bumped her head on the floor. She does secretly adore mu Qingsu, but Xue Lili values her sister''s life more than her own.


    Some things only once in a lifetime, some things, can always hide, until you die will not be separated.


    After listening to Xue Lili''s words, mu Qingsu suddenly realized. The two sisters misunderstood him. It''s no wonder that you suddenly make such a puzzling move.


    Mu Qingsu was angry and funny. He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. Then he asked: "who said that she would die?"


    This sentence immediately made the two sisters stunned. After looking at each other at a loss, Xue Qingqing was directly pulled out by mu Qingsu, and then turned to close the door.


    Liao Jingxin''s face is full of dull looks, it seems that some slow but God to general. What the hell is going on? Isn''t mu Qingsu going to help her teach those people a lesson? Why did she leave suddenly?


    Liang Yunqian also blinked. After blinking her eyes for a while, she turned to Mu Weimin and asked, "husband, what do you think is the matter?"


    Mu Weimin also shakes his head. This is mu Qingsu''s idea and careful thinking. He, as a father, has never been able to understand it. Just at that moment, mu Qingsu''s anger made people afraid!


    It''s really hard for him to imagine what kind of person mu Qingsu will turn into in the future. He knows how to use his aura to create his own atmosphere when he is so young. It''s absolutely a terrible existence in the future!


    After a little hesitation, Mu Weimin began to change the topic: "it''s OK, I''m suddenly a little tired. These things are children''s affairs. Let''s not participate more. Let''s go. I''ll go back to the company for a meeting later. Didn''t you say you want to visit the company? I''ll show you."


    Since mu Qingsu''s mother died, the relationship between him and mu Qingsu has always been subtle. No one wants to break that relationship easily, for fear that it will turn into an irreparable situation.


    What''s more, now the child is growing up, and gradually he will have his own consciousness and thinking. He will not interfere rashly, but he will never let go.


    If Mu Qingsu does something harmful to his company, Mu Weimin will give mu Qingsu some "revenge" to some extent.


    Liang Yunqian grinned, then answered gently, and then asked deliberately: "well, husband, you are so nice, I know you love me most, but If I went, would dad say something? Or unhappy? After all, I have no experience at all. "


    When she said that, she also deliberately glanced at Mu Guoming''s position, as if to test his attitude.

 Chapter 594

    Mu Guoming sneered, and then immediately put forward his attitude: "I can''t control what you young people want to do. As long as you don''t play some tricks, my old man naturally has nothing to say."


    After that, he turned and left. Now when he saw Liang Yunqian, he didn''t feel good. At the beginning of this woman is how to climb up, he all see in the eye.


    Knowing that she was scheming, Mu Weimin just fell in love with her, and Mu Guoming was helpless. Although he doesn''t like it, he won''t be in charge of too much. Herding education has always been his rule.


    After the door was closed, Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin left. The maid also turned around and left after liang Yunqian tried. After a while, Liao Jingxin and Xue Lili were left in the crowd.


    Xue Lili is still keeping her original posture, dare not act rashly. Just now, she just cried and yelled a few words, which could startle more than half of the Mu family. I don''t want to underestimate her identity.


    Now that she is dependent on others, self-esteem is out of the question. Besides, this woman treats her as a thorn in her eye. It''s hard to live a better life.


    So she must please this woman in a short time, and her life with Xue Qingqing will become more stable in the future! In Xue Lili''s mind hovering how to treat her attitude, Liao Jingxin is arrogant to come back.


    However, compared with her previous attitude, Liao Jingxin has learned to be more alert this time. She seems to be afraid that Xue Lili will suddenly rush up like her sister and hurt herself.


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Jingxin said bravely, "what''s the relationship between you and brother Qingsu? If you are honest, I can''t hurt you!"


    One more friend is better than one more enemy. Although Liao Jingxin doesn''t attach much importance to Xue Lili''s identity, from mu Qingsu''s attitude just now, she seems to attach great importance to this woman.


    If she can win over the people around mu Qingsu to become her own, it will be more convenient for her to do some things at that time!


    Xue Lili is also a smart person. After understanding Liao Jingxin''s mentality, she immediately began to pretend to be miserable: "me? I''m just the man the young master picked up from the side of the road I was pursued and killed at that time. If the young master didn''t help me, I would have died outside. Our parents are dead, and no one can help us


    After all, children are children. Although Liao Jingxin is wild, she can''t compare with Xue Lili. Xue Lili is a little older than her, and naturally she will see a little bit more of the world than Liao Jingxin.


    It''s not a lot, but it''s enough to deal with her.


    It seems that there are some feelings in general. Liao Jingxin''s attitude is not so extreme at the beginning. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and then she carefully explores: "parents are dead?"


    This kind of picture is somewhat similar It''s just that these are not enough to convince Liao Jingxin. At most, they are wavering.


    Xue Lili forcefully pinched her thigh, then she was hoarse, and then she said, "well. My sister and I were picked up and raised. My adoptive father and adoptive mother loved gambling and owed a lot of money. Today, at the gate of a hospital, I saw pieces of my mother''s clothes I think we''ve all gone. "


    Liao Jingxin''s heart turns sour. It seems that it''s not easy for the two sisters to live alone. No wonder they were protecting each other just now. It turns out that they were dependent on each other.


    After a little shaking, Liao Jingxin stubbornly refused to open her eyes, and then stressed again: "hum, don''t think I will be moved by you like this, saying, do you really have no idea about brother Su of Qing Dynasty?"


    If this woman is willing to stand on the same boat with her and help her get mu Qingsu''s heart, then she can not embarrass her.


    After all, we are all women. Why bother women? Maybe there will be a time to work together in the future!


    Xue Lili shakes her head in fear, and then kneels down to beg for mercy, explaining: "I dare not have a mind for the young master. The young master is our sister''s life-saving benefactor. I''m just a humble subordinate. If the young master wants me to die, I will not dare to linger on!"


    Looking at her expression, Liao Jingxin is relieved after all. She is in Mu''s house now, so she should pay more attention to her words and deeds when doing things, and don''t leave any bad impression on others.


    What''s more, there are only her and Xue Lili in this room now. At that time, if Xue Lili is injured and hung up, all the spearheads will point at her in a moment.


    Although those people don''t say much on the surface, it''s another matter whether they think something in private.


    Now is a good opportunity for her to leave a good impression on the Mu family. We must not just miss the opportunity in vain! After making up her mind, Liao Jingxin immediately put on a tolerant smile.Liao Jingxin came up with a smile, and then took the initiative to coax: "since this is the case, then everyone can still live in peace, as long as you obediently cooperate with me and help me do something, I will never embarrass you, don''t you think so?"


    Xue Lili quickly nods her head like a chicken pecking rice. She cooperates with Liao Jingxin and helps her to pave all the steps.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, she seems to be a flatterer at the moment, but she doesn''t care. As long as she can survive, no matter what it is, she will try.


    At the moment, Xue Qingqing, who is brought out by mu Qingsu alone, is extremely upset. She didn''t understand why mu Qingsu called her out alone!


    Mu Qingsu takes Xue Qingqing to her study. After a click, she slams the door and locks it.


    After listening to the sound of the lock closing, Xue Qingqing subconsciously stepped back, and then timidly looked at mu Qingsu. She didn''t understand what would happen next. Even if it happened, she couldn''t resist!


    Mu Qingsu''s sight coldly falls on her body, causing Xue Qingqing to shiver subconsciously, pressing down her head urgently and avoiding mu Qingsu''s sight quickly.


    However, mu Qingsu suddenly came up and grabbed Xue Qingqing''s chin. After lifting it, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Xue Qingqing was silly for a long time. Then she shivered and said, "Xue Xue Qingqing, her sister is Xue Lili. "


    What''s the matter with mu Qingsu? Suddenly she asked such an abrupt question, which made her not prepared at all! Sure enough, Xue Qingqing''s words will definitely involve things related to Xue Lili.


    The degree of solidarity of the two sisters is totally beyond mu Qingsu''s imagination, but the more fettered they are, the more favorable it will be for mu Qingsu''s plan!


    So at the moment, mu Qingsu''s lips subconsciously rose up. All the time, mu Qingsu didn''t show any smile in front of them. At the moment, she suddenly saw that Xue Qingqing didn''t feel intoxicated, but felt unexpected fear.


    Xue Qingqing''s left hand clutched the corner of her clothes, constantly cheered herself on, and then took the initiative to explain: "I I know I shouldn''t have pushed her at that time, but she slapped my sister on the face, and I only did that when I was worried... "


    She doesn''t want to be punished, but at the same time, she doesn''t want to let Xue Lili suffer because of herself. She doesn''t understand what mu Qingsu''s smile is. She only knows that now she wants to confess everything she sees and knows!


    Even if nothing can be changed in the end, at least she will try her best. With her present strength, she can''t do anything, she can only pull Xue Lili''s hind legs forever!


    She hated her helpless self, but the feeling of helplessness made her feel haggard. Even if it can only play a little role, she is willing!


    The time is ripe, mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and then with a strange smile to Xue Qingqing''s position, and then asked: "do you want to be more powerful? And then help your sister live a good life. "

 Chapter 595

    Stronger? Let Xue Lili have a good life? As soon as these words came into Xue Qingqing''s ears, they were immediately expanded several hundred times, and kept circling in her mind.


    Xue Qingqing''s eyes were wide open, while mu Qingsu thought she was scared. She immediately put away her smile and stood up.


    When mu Qingsu just stood up straight, Xue Qingqing immediately grabbed his wrist, and then said with a serious face: "yes. I want to be stronger! "


    As long as she can protect her sister and let Xue Lili live a good life, no matter what happens, she is willing to!


    The clear little eyes were full of resolute expression. Mu Qingsu nodded, but he already knew it. All he has planned, the rest is just Xue Lili the two sisters slowly into the!


    Xue Qingqing''s head turned slightly, and her face was full of confused look: "but what should I do, young master? I can''t study. I haven''t been to school."


    It seems that mu Qingsu is very satisfied with her performance, but Xue Qingqing doesn''t know what contribution she can make. In terms of learning ability, Xue Lili is hundreds of times stronger than her.


    Or did the so-called young master look away?


    Mu Qingsu leaned forward a little, and then told him: "don''t worry, what I need you to do has nothing to do with this. What you need to do is very simple, that is..."


    His voice is light, let Xue Qingqing feel some not too real, and mu Qingsu said the content is let her surprise! She has never been in touch with such things. She always thinks that there are only things on TV.


    Xue Qingqing smiles awkwardly, glances at other places unnaturally and says, "but I don''t have any experience Young master, is this not good? I''m afraid I''ll make a mess of it, and I''ll give you trouble at that time. "


    Mu Qingsu shook his sour head a little, then half threatened: "no one is born to do it, I will cultivate you, the key is to see if you are willing to do it, and if you are willing to work for me, I will bless you two to spend the rest of your life safely, but if you do anything to betray me You know what''s going to happen. "


    He believed Xue Qingqing had also heard Xue Lili describe the picture just now. What''s more, he has left Xue Qingqing to plan for such a beautiful future. Whether she will take action or not depends on herself.


    Of course, if Xue Qingqing can''t be used by herself, mu Qingsu won''t spend each other''s time in her own home with waste. At most is to find an opportunity to throw her out, it''s so simple!


    What life and friendship in Mu Qingsu''s eyes seems to be in the most ridiculous remarks. Everyone will choose which side of the interests at the most critical time, nothing is permanent, only money will not betray themselves!


    On this point of view, mu Qingsu has never changed. He clearly knows what he wants and what he needs to pay on his way forward.


    Only when he has raised a certain amount of resources will he have the opportunity to open up a new world of his own. Now although he is in urgent need of people, it does not mean that he will make up for the number.


    Looking at Xue Qingqing''s self excited appearance, mu Qingsu couldn''t help telling: "what I need is useful people. If you can''t achieve the effect I expected, I will destroy it mercilessly at that time. You''d better be prepared for this..."


    He can see that Xue Qingqing is obviously ready to move about the thing he just proposed, and she is really not interested in learning that kind of thing.


    Even if he is just fighting for Xue Lili, Xue Qingqing''s hard work may not reach his ideal expectation. If so, it''s better to give her another job.


    But this work will pay a great price in the future, even sometimes even their own body will not belong to them. And Xue Qingqing in understand this point of time, is still duty bound to promise down.


    After waiting for the excitement to cool down, Xue Qingqing suddenly looked at mu Qingsu with a straight face and said, "young master, I will try my best to do this thing, but there is one thing I want to ask you to help. Don''t worry, it''s not very difficult."


    Xue Qingqing''s seriousness surprised mu Qingsu, but he nodded his head and agreed. He is not too unkind. If his subordinates make a proposal, he can consider it more or less.


    Of course, if something is too unreasonable, he would refuse to think about it. All the time, she felt that Xue Qingqing was a very independent person. At the moment, she would take the initiative to put forward her own feelings, which made mu Qingsu more or less interested.


    Xue Qingqing gave a low smile. Then she looked up to Mu Qingsu with a sad smile: "I will do this thing and try my best to do it, but I hope the young master can help me hide it from my sister. I don''t want my sister to worry I think it may be a very dangerous thing, so if I lose my life, I hope the young master can help me hide it from my sister After waiting for a long time, my sister should feel better. "Her biggest concern in her life is Xue Lili. Her life can be said to be continued because of Xue Lili. Now is the time for her to repay Xue Lili.


    No matter what the final result is, she will not regret it!


    For Xue Qingqing''s proposal, mu Qingsu naturally readily agreed. Xue Qingqing''s life is actually in her own hands. If she can complete the task well, she can get away perfectly.


    After negotiating everything, Xue Qingqing bravely raised her head and looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu and asked, "well, when do I start?"


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she would like to go to the secret training base now and start her training career. Want to do undercover, of course, is to have a good solid site, especially for the mouth this point, must be strict.


    Even if they are arrested at that time, they must not divulge any information about Mu Qingsu! For this, mu Qingsu is very confident. He believes that Xue Qingqing knows that her actions will affect Xue Lili''s living conditions.


    After a light hum, mu Qingsu took the initiative to open the door, and then explained and threatened: "go and say goodbye to your sister. As for the reason, I think you already know what you want to say. As long as you can finish the task ahead of time, you can come back at any time, but remember to do things clean and beautiful, otherwise you will burn me I''ll definitely shirk everything if I go to school. "


    He has always been very cautious in doing things, especially now his biggest competitor will be his father. Although he wants to compete with Mu Weimin, mu Qingsu has no pressure at all.


    Because he believes that his potential will never be lower than that man. When the time is ripe, he will pick up the net he has sown and make an unprecedented harvest!


    "I see. I''m going to talk to my sister now."


    After saying this, Xue Qingqing trots all the way and runs out. At the moment when Xue Qingqing''s figure disappears in front of her, mu Qingsu''s smile immediately converges.


    All this went on as he expected, and the rest was to see what the results were. Just as he was about to go out, a noise came from downstairs.


    With a modest smile on his face, the man said hello to the maids around him, and then explained: "Hello, I''m here to see Mr. mu. Mr. Mu said that he wanted me to come to give a lesson to a child. Please let me know."


    Hearing the voice, mu Qingsu immediately put his body together for thousands, stood on tiptoe and looked at the man up and down. After confirming that he was the one he wanted, mu Qingsu began to greet him.


    "Thank you


    The man was very polite, nodded to the people around him, and then walked up the stairs. Fortunately, the distance between them is not far. After a while, mu Qingsu leads the man to the door of Xue Lili''s room.


    Liao Jingxin just left for less than a few minutes. If Liao Jingxin stayed a little longer, she might meet mu Qingsu!

 Chapter 596

    After mu Qingsu opened the half covered door, he explained to his teacher: "just like what I said to you in the corridor just now, I only give you one week. You can teach as much as you can. If you do well, the more money you will be given."


    The teacher nodded repeatedly, then flattered mu Qingsu and said frankly: "yes, that''s natural. Even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to teach you. Since I took your money, naturally I want to teach all the best, otherwise I will disgrace my reputation!"


    In such a special place as the Mu family, of course, he has to do his best to show himself. He may not be happy, but he will stay here, and then as his imperial teacher, he will get more than just a little money.


    It''s just that mu Qingsu''s clever financial intelligence, I''m afraid not everyone can easily come forward to teach. At the moment, it''s hard to guess the extent of his self-study. It''s still a mystery!


    Mu Qingsu''s speed is a little fast, which makes Xue Lili unprepared. She stands up awkwardly. Xue Lili arranges her messy room while bowing to the teacher and mu Qingsu.


    It''s hard to see off a Liao Jingxin. This time, a teacher comes out I thought I could get along with mu Qingsu alone, but she thought too much!


    Some lost in his heart sighed, Xue Lili this seriously began to put into the study. In fact, she also wanted to learn at the beginning, but because of the reasons of life, she was forced to interrupt her study.


    Now there are one-to-one teachers, which is a very lucky thing for Xue Lili. Especially for mathematics, Xue Lili has always had great talent.


    She has always been very sensitive to numbers, as for this feature, she found it later. She found that she can recite the debts and money she borrowed from her adoptive father and mother three years ago, and it can be accurate to the date!


    Unfortunately, this talent was soon buried in the endless escape of debt collectors. Over time, Xue Lili gradually forgot about it.


    Mu Qingsu was not in a hurry to leave. He just sat patiently and waited for a while, hoping to see how the so-called teaching was progressing.


    And Xue Lili''s amazing performance made mu Qingsu nod his head. Just now, he specially asked someone to investigate the identities of the two children.


    Xue Lili and her husband didn''t lie. They were abandoned children, and then they were taken back by a couple of gamblers. According to their meaning, they seemed to plan to use them to sell for a good price in the future.


    This time mu Qingsu can be said to have picked up a piece of good treasure by mistake. If he ponders it over for more time, Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing will surely become his good helpers!


    Although he is not sure whether Xue Qingqing is competent for the undercover job, he can only try for a moment. Now he still needs manpower Need more!


    In the process of teaching, Xue Lili''s remaining light keeps glancing at mu Qingsu. Even so, the speed of her knowledge has not been delayed.


    As smart as mu Qingsu, he doesn''t know that he is influencing Xue Lili''s progress at the moment. Since she can accept new knowledge so quickly in the distracted state, if she is serious, I''m afraid the speed will be more amazing!


    After making up her mind, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and stared at him with Yu Guang. Xue Lili also habitually stood up with a whoosh.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward, and Xue Lili soon realized that her behavior was too impolite. She stood awkwardly in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu gave her a step down in time, which made Xue Lili not too embarrassed: "if you have a good grasp of the time, if you are tired of learning, you can also stand up and do some proper activities. It doesn''t affect you. A week later, I will come to see the results. Of course, if you can finish it ahead of time, you can ask the servant to inform me at any time. Recently, I want to set up a new company. Now there are still some people lacking, so I''ll go first. I''m waiting for your good news. "


    After saying that, he did not wait for Xue Lili''s answer and turned to leave. But Xue Lili didn''t know where she had the courage. She suddenly yelled at the closed door: "young master, Lili''s life is given by you again. As long as it''s young master you need, no matter how difficult it is, Lili will work hard!"


    Although Xue Lili didn''t know if Mu Qingsu could hear these words, she secretly summoned up her courage and warned herself that she must work hard.


    Didn''t mu Qingsu say that she still needs to be short of manpower. That is to say, if she can finish it ahead of time, she can go to Mu Qingsu''s side faster and help him!


    For a newly established company, there are too many places to employ people, which even she can understand. That is to say, she must always guard mu Qingsu when he is in the most difficult time!In this way, mu Qingsu may be moved by her in the future. Even if she can''t continue to develop with mu Qingsu, she can at least shorten the distance between them?


    Just when Xue Lili secretly clenched her fist and swore, the door was suddenly knocked. Her face was full of joy. She quickly stepped forward and then opened the door.


    Xue Lili''s eyes turned red in an instant. With a plop, she immediately knelt down, and then carefully checked inside and outside. Xue Qingqing asked with concern: "Qingqing! Great. You''re OK, aren''t you? Have you done anything to you, young master? Let me see. Have you been wronged? Tell my sister, don''t try to bear it alone. "


    Xue Qingqing gently shook her head, and then cautiously said: "elder sister, the young master has done something for me. I''m afraid I have to leave to do something. Elder sister should take good care of herself. Do you understand?"


    When she said this, she was afraid. She was especially afraid that Xue Lili would ask something. If she lied at that time, Xue Lili would see it in the first time.


    But Xue Lili is in a fever now, and her mind is full of the figure and voice of Mu Qingsu. How can she extend so far and think so much?


    In addition, mu Qingsu has just told her that it is normal for him to set up a company and need manpower. She could not think that what her sister was going to do was a career related to her life


    As long as one is not careful, he may lose his life at any time. For this, Xue Qingqing is very clear in her heart, but she still doesn''t want to resist.


    Perhaps this is the most suitable job for her. When she was a child, some people often praised her for her beauty, saying that she would become a beauty when she grew up. Mu Qingsu just said this.


    It seems that she is also destined to take her body as a bet to exchange for her future. However, if she does this, she will be able to exchange for the bright future of the two sisters, then everything will be worth it!


    She has only Xue Lili and one life. For her, the most valuable and precious is her sister''s life. So I don''t have to think much about which side I will choose.


    Xue Lili patted Xue Qingqing on the shoulder generously, and then encouraged her: "the young master is actually very nice. Qingqing, you should remember that our lives were picked up by the young master. Even if we are going to die, we must do our last part for the young master, you know? The task that the young master told you must be very easy So is my sister. Now I have to study hard. "


    When she said that, she grinned and her face was full of satisfaction. What Xue Qingqing can''t see through is whether her sister is satisfied with fulfilling her childhood dream of attending class, or because she can stay with mu Qingsu for a long time?


    Of course, Xue Qingqing didn''t ask such a question. She just laughed bitterly, then nodded and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 597

    Now she also dare not ask too much, dare not say much. Say more wrong, she might as well keep silent, by Xue Lili initiative guide the topic.


    Just when the two sisters were still chatting, the teacher began to be impatient: "child, it''s time to learn. If this thing is completed earlier, you and I will be relaxed. Master Mu will certainly praise our learning progress at that time. Come on!"


    Xue Lili''s progress was very fast just now. Now she is interrupted suddenly, which may affect her next progress. This child is very gifted. If he can learn at one go, it will be good for memory.


    Xue Qingqing''s simple and honest smile, and then he urged Xue Lili to calm down: "sister, then you hurry up, I''m going to pack things, I''m going to help the young master to do something far away, don''t worry, sister, don''t worry about me, the young master said, we will be equipped with a new mobile phone at that time, we can contact each other every day at that time!"


    Xue Lili didn''t think deeply, but simply thought that mu Qingsu asked Xue Qingqing to deal with some documents.


    She answered the teacher''s words, and then told Xue Qingqing: "OK. I see. You should pay more attention to your health. You must read the documents carefully. Do you understand? If you don''t understand something, ask the young master. He will explain it to you enthusiastically! "


    At the moment, both of them have different jobs to be busy with. Although they are still young, their mobility is not inferior to that of adults.


    Especially when they have their own goals and goals, their efforts and gains are often twice as much as others, or even more!


    After saying goodbye to Xue Lili half deceptively, Xue Qingqing closed the door with a smile. But what Xue Lili didn''t know was that Xue Qingqing was directly paralyzed on the ground at the moment when she closed the door.


    She is afraid, nature is afraid, the word death seems ordinary, but if you really meet, say not afraid, that nature is false! Everyone wants to live a stable and happy life, but now they have no choice in order to survive!


    After a long period of silent tears outside, Xue Qingqing got up again and wiped her tears quickly. Then she went to the distance.


    Xue Lili continued to study the complicated numbers and exercises in her room


    A week later, when Xue Lili was still sleeping in bed, she was suddenly awakened by her mobile phone.


    Vaguely stretched out her hand, Xue Lili stretched out her hand and rubbed it to the bedside, then pressed the button to connect it, and then said with a trace of sleepiness: "hello? Who is it? "


    The phone was bought by mu Qingsu for their two sisters before. In addition to Xue Qingqing''s phone, there was also mu Qingsu''s.


    One night, Xue Lili stared at mu Qingsu''s serial numbers and laughed for a long time. When she came back to herself, she realized what a stupid thing she had done.


    However, the other party''s voice was unheard of by Xue Lili. The woman''s voice was slightly cold: "excuse me, are you Xue Qingqing''s sister, Miss Xue Lili?"


    As soon as she mentioned Xue Qingqing''s name, she immediately came to the spirit. He sat up directly from the bed with a sound of rubbing, holding the mobile phone firmly in his left hand, glanced at the remarks, and then said nervously: "I am, who are you? Why are you holding my sister''s cell phone? "


    At the beginning, she mentioned Xue Qingqing without any reason, and asked if she was Xue Qingqing''s sister. Is there anything wrong with Xue Qingqing!


    Grunt, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Xue Lili cold sweat instantly all out, no one can predict what will happen next.


    The voice of the woman on the other end of the phone is still flat, explaining slowly, and then explaining her intention: "yes. Your sister is now in a special situation. She is still conscious when she is in a coma. What she is calling is your name. In order to cooperate with the treatment, we hope you can come over if you have time. "


    Xue Lili''s forehead is now full of fine beads of sweat, and her heart is even more uneasy. What happened in the end, just reorganizing the documents and so on, and why did they die?


    See Xue Lili urgent mouth, without saying a word directly asked: "where are you now? I''ll be right there. Give me the address! "


    What is the situation and what is the matter? Tension oppressed her nerves, almost directly defeated her last line of defense.


    However, the woman on the other end of the line suddenly changed the conversation and said, "sorry, this address is a remote place. Most people are not allowed to come in, so we want to ask for the meaning of general manager mu. If general manager Mu is willing to let you come, please send a certificate to us so that we can deal with it in the next step."


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that the other party called to ask her to come to see Xue Qingqing. Now she says that she needs mu Qingsu''s proof.


    Human life matters, why that woman can say this kind of thing so contentedly, as if it has nothing to do with her.Regardless of thinking about so many complicated problems, Xue Lili rubbed and jumped out of her bed. She approved a coat and ran out with slippers.


    Xue Lili rushes to the door in a rage, grabs a maid and asks: "where''s general manager mu Mr. mu, have you seen him? Tell me where Mr. Mu is! "


    In just one week, the status of Xue Lili''s Mu family began to change. She studied very hard, and her progress was also improving by leaps and bounds. Even mu Qingsu began to value her.


    The servants of the Mu family know how to look at their faces, so they dare not attack Xue Lili too much now. Even if they are angry, they can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    "The young master is still dining below..."


    After the maid gave a quiet answer, she broke off Xue Lili''s hand. Then she turned around and ran to the side. She watched Xue Lili warily for fear that she would come up again.


    "At dinner Dining At the table... "


    Xue Lili murmured a few lost souls, and then ran downstairs like crazy. While calling mu Qingsu''s name.


    It''s not only mu Qingsu''s mood, but also other people''s rest, such as Mu Weimin, Liang Yunqian and so on.


    After swallowing the bread in his mouth, mu Qingsu looked at Xue Lili with a trace of blame and asked: "what''s the matter, so flustered."


    Doesn''t she know that it''s very impolite? She''s so noisy in the early morning. People who don''t know think that it''s mu Qingsu who didn''t teach her well that she made such a impolite thing.


    Xue Lili felt speechless. After blinking her eyes, she explained anxiously: "Mr. mu Sorry, I''m just in a hurry, so I didn''t take those into consideration for a moment Ah, by the way, Mr. mu, what''s the matter with my sister? In the morning, when I was still resting, a woman called to tell me that my sister was going to die, and that I couldn''t go. I had to ask for your permission. "


    After calming down and thinking about it, Xue Lili felt that she had just made too much noise. In this case, I''m afraid she would directly quarrel with other people.


    Scalp a burst of numbness, Xue Lili''s action began to become stiff up, she did not want to make things so big, all this is unintentional!


    But now it''s too late to regret. All she''s thinking about is her sister. Xue Lili is willing to offend so many people for her sister''s sake.


    Mu Qingsu gently shakes the milk in his hand. Then he says with a smile: "stupid."


    What happened to Xue Qingqing this time was also expected by mu Qingsu. It was just a matter of time. It''s normal for him to do that kind of thing, get a little hurt in training, or lose his life.


    This is also an unusual test arranged by mu Qingsu for the two sisters!

 Chapter 598

    If Xue Lili and Xue Qingqing can achieve the desired effect in Mu Qingsu''s expected state, they may make mu Qingsu heavier. But if they can''t achieve the expected effect, it''s another matter.


    Xue Lili seemed to smell a different atmosphere. She turned her head and looked at mu Qingsu. Then she said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, what do you mean?"


    Now she suddenly began to have some ideas that she couldn''t see through mu Qingsu. Listen to his tone just now, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let her go to find his sister''s meaning. Is it really so, or because of nervousness, she misunderstood the meaning?


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then drank the milk in his hand and said, "what do I mean? Don''t you know very well?"


    You know that?


    Uneasy feeling more and more strong up, Xue Lili is almost trembling to ask the next question.


    Xue Lili clenched her silver teeth and shivered for a long time. Then she asked in an open-minded manner: "in other words, Mr. mu, you want to abandon my sister, don''t you I''m not going to care about her life or death, am I


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingsu answered directly without thinking about it. Xue Lili was hard to accept that kind of decision and ruthless expression.


    One after another, she stepped back several steps until her body was against the wall. Then she came back in a panic. What is mu Qingsu talking about? Wasn''t it good before? Why did it suddenly change like this?


    Her face was full of fear. Xue Lili couldn''t believe it. Such words would come out of Mu Qingsu''s mouth. Where is the gentle man, the man who encouraged her to study hard now!


    Xue Lili''s legs were soft, and she slid slowly down the wall. Then she murmured to herself, "I don''t believe Mr. mu, that''s my sister. Didn''t you say that as long as we work hard, you will make our sisters have a good life. I''m serious I''m doing something Did my sister do something stupid again? "


    Yes, it must be Xue Qingqing who has done something stupid. That''s why mu Qingsu wants to cut off the relationship with Xue Qingqing.


    If you think about it carefully, Xue Lili finds that something has gone wrong for several days. In these three days, Xue Qingqing has never sent her any text messages or videos.


    It turned out that all this was expected. She was the only one who was trapped inside like a fool and didn''t know anything. She just desperately wanted to do what she could and give the best help to Mu Qingsu.


    Tears suddenly fell down, but mu Qingsu didn''t feel anything about it. Instead, he stood up abruptly and yelled: "Sister Liu, I said, I don''t drink milk. Next time you continue to make milk, I won''t drink it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Liu really treated her and was a special person for mu Guoming, mu Qingsu couldn''t have talked to her so kindly.


    And the woman called Liu Sao quickly came out of the kitchen, and then repeatedly complained: "look at you, you are still so young now. If you don''t drink more milk to supplement some nutrition, other girls will be taller than you! You see, shame is not shame


    When she said that, she was still smiling generously, and her face was full of loving eyes. Completely regard mu Qingsu as his grandson in love.


    Mu Qingsu reluctantly took away Liu''s hand, and then underestimated it again and again: "President Gao, there are many things recently, so don''t drink milk. OK, Liu, I''m out. If my grandfather gets up, you can tell him."


    This sister-in-law Liu likes to joke about his height every time. His height is relatively high now. It''s just that she looks pretty and thin, so she looks weak.


    When the real confrontation, who is the strong and who is the weak, it can not be said! At least mu Qingsu''s aura can''t be imitated by ordinary people.


    "Mr. mu..."


    Xue Lili called mu Qingsu tremblingly, but mu Qingsu ignored it and turned her head to leave directly. He has a lot of things to do now, and has no time to pay attention to Xue Lili''s affairs.


    As for Xue Qingqing, her performance is really good, but if the only purpose of her survival is because of Xue Lili, it is definitely not desirable.


    He mu Qingsu needs people who are loyal to him, not for others. You don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt people. At the beginning, Xue Lili was just an excuse. If Xue Qingqing could not understand this, then all this would be in vain.


    Xue Lili knelt down with tears in her eyes and kowtowed to Mu Qingsu''s back, praying: "general manager mu Please, let me see my sister. I can do whatever you want, please


    She has lost too many things and has very few things. Xue Qingqing is a special existence for her. She must not lose her sister at this time.Xue Qingqing is Xue Lili''s most important spiritual support now. Once she loses it, she can''t imagine how much a blow and torture they are.


    However, mu Qingsu is not at all soft hearted, turned and strode away, directly into the driver''s car, this just started in a hurry.


    Xue Lili felt that her heart was like falling into an ice cellar. No matter how warm it was, she couldn''t warm up. Her tears were all over the floor, and she couldn''t help crying.


    On one side, Mrs. Liu is also very distressed. She is a typical bean curd heart with a knife mouth. She can''t see the grievances of children. She has also heard about the child, and sympathy is inevitable.


    Liu sister-in-law took the initiative to put down what she was doing, then half squatted down, and actively pressed Xue Lili''s head into her arms. She comforted her while helping her with her anger: "child, don''t cry. Qingsu''s child has a good nature, but she doesn''t know how to express her emotions. Don''t take it seriously. Aunt tells you, Qingsu The child has experienced some unimaginable things when he was a child, so what he pursues is others'' loyalty to him. If you find a way to prove your loyalty, maybe this thing will turn for the better! "


    Although sister Liu''s hands are rough, they are warm, so warm that Xue Lili wants to immerse herself in them and enjoy them.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, but Xue Lili got the most important hint in Liu Sao''s words. Xue Li Li nodded, then quickly put out her hand, wrapped it around sister Liu''s neck and said, "thank you, Auntie If my sister is safe, I will bring her to thank you. "


    When she said these words, Xue Lili''s tears also fell down, and then slowly slipped into Liu''s neck. A cold feeling made Liu''s heart more and more sour.


    This child is really good. No matter in doing things or in attitude, he has always been sincere and serious. At least he is much better than the proud Liao Jingxin. I think her sister is not too bad, is she?


    After sucking her nose hard, Xue Lili said, "I''ll think of a way, sister-in-law Liu. Thank you very much. Lili will never forget your kindness all her life."


    Mrs. Liu shook her head with regret, and then patted Xue Lili on the shoulder with a little deep feeling. Then she explained: "good boy, become the right-hand assistant of Qingsu. He is a good boy. If he can open his heart to you, it would be the best I watched her grow up as a child. She is really a good child. If it wasn''t for that year, now he should live the life of children of the same age. "


    Xue Lili didn''t quite understand what sister-in-law Liu wanted to express, so she could only nod her head stupidly to show that she had listened, but as for how to do it and how to make progress, it was the future.

 Chapter 599

    After saying goodbye to sister Liu, Xue Lili didn''t rush out to look for mu Qingsu. Instead, she took the initiative to go back to her room, turned on the hot water in a bathtub, and then took off her clothes, and the whole person went directly into the bathtub.


    There is a hot mist in the bathtub, which makes Xue Lili look hazy and beautiful. She couldn''t figure out what she had been doing all week.


    Just like in the performance of obligations in general, keep learning, and then improve, and strive to make their own early to achieve a perfect state. But she didn''t know anything else.


    This has evolved to today''s situation. If she had one more heart at that time, she might have been able to know what happened to her sister. She contacted every day before, but she didn''t notice after three days of contact


    Xue Lili raised her hand and slapped herself in the face. Then she said, "what stupid things have I done It''s really damned. "


    If she had understood mu Qingsu''s intention earlier, she might have told Xue Qingqing, and now Xue Qingqing would not be in danger.


    Xue Lili''s hands became a fist. After a little, she choked: "I''m really useless. I always think that I can do everything well But in the end, I have no chance to do anything. "


    After a hard vent, Xue Lili gradually regained her former calm state. Liu Sao''s words gave her a big hint.


    In other words, if she can find the right opportunity to express her heart, she can break mu Qingsu''s psychological thought!


    So how can she prove her mind? Besides, Xue Qingqing is in danger now. She doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Xue Lili trembled gently, put her hands in front of her eyes, and then whispered, "tell me Who can tell me what I should do? "


    Now she is in a very uneasy, very unstable state, this situation is a bit subtle, as if at any time will be broken.


    "Sincerely Xue Qingqing My sister I''m Xue Lili Xue Lili... "


    Xue Lili kept whispering some words, and then kept thinking. All the thoughts in her mind were confused, even she couldn''t understand them.


    However, just when Xue Lili was about to give up her despair, she suddenly hit a smart girl with a look of shock on her face.


    Xue Lili''s eyes widened, then nodded and said to herself: "that is to say, if I lose my sister, I will continue to play for general manager mu Mr. Mu should be testing this point. If my sister dies, I can''t be reduced to Mr. Mu''s use. That is to cultivate us for nothing That''s what it means! Yes, it should be! No wonder, no wonder... "


    Although her current state seems to be a little crazy, it has to be said that Xue Lili''s conjecture is indeed correct! Because mu Qingsu had this in mind, he deliberately arranged such a good play to see what kind of choice the two sisters would make.


    Xue Lili''s eyes turned quickly, and finally she got the answer. Then she said politely: "if it is true Then we must find Mr. Mu to explain clearly as soon as possible! "


    Regardless of the current situation, Xue Lili changed into a new suit and went directly to the position mentioned by mu Qingsu.


    I think that the company has just been established for a few days, so it should not be decorated very luxurious and so on. It should be recognized very well, right?


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili has a little more confidence. However, when she walked out of Mu''s house, she realized how stupid her idea was.


    The road of the Mu family is like a labyrinth. After turning around for a long time, Xue Lili finally went back to her original place. She is not a road maniac, but I don''t know why, every time she runs around, and finally she comes back unintentionally.


    After some headache beating her head, Xue Lili pursed her lips and said, "how should I get out..."


    Seeing that the servants around her come and go freely, Xue Lili can''t help feeling that the servants who can do things in Mu''s house are definitely not simple characters. At least grab one at will. They are all top class servants.


    Basically, they have received special training, so it is relatively easy for them to master the Mu family mansion. Although it''s really complicated at the beginning, it''s easy to get started as long as it takes a long time.


    Although a little embarrassed, but now Xue Lili can''t care so much, now to go to Mu Qingsu side is the business! Holding out her hand, Xue Lili intercepted a maid at random, and then said shyly, "excuse me, I want to ask, I want to go out, I don''t know where to go?"


    The maid didn''t seem to find anything strange about Xue Lili''s question. With a trace of numbness, she stretched out her hand and pointed straight ahead and said, "just go straight, don''t turn. Turning is to go to other places, such as the swimming area. Basically, you need to turn. It takes about ten minutes to walk to see the exit. "Go straight to get there? No wonder she just kept turning and couldn''t find the sense of direction. It was because she had lost her goal at the beginning!


    After a cry of bad luck to herself, Xue Lili gave thanks again and again. Then she quickly turned around and went out, working hard towards the goal of the front door.


    In fact, the main reason is that Xue Lili lives in a small villa on one side, so she will make a little detour. If it was the place where mu Qingsu usually lived, it would not be like this.


    Today''s breakfast mu Qingsu also deliberately came here to eat, in order to let Xue Lili find herself in the first time. He is really a little anxious now. If he can''t confirm whether the two sisters can be used for himself as soon as possible, then there will be a little crisis.


    These two children are excellent, which mu Qingsu has always seen very thoroughly. If they can''t be used for themselves, it will become a big disadvantage at that time!


    It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. If they will eventually become someone else''s subordinates, then mu Qingsu might as well directly destroy them from the beginning.


    With the efforts of Xue Lili, she soon came to the gate of Mu Qingsu''s company. However, the reason why Xue lilisuo found this company is not because of how ordinary he is, but because his luxury is beyond Xue Lili''s imagination.


    She had been to this place before. At that time, the company was about the same height. It just looked like an ordinary office building.


    It''s only a few days. How can it become so luxurious in a moment. The strength of the Mu family can not be underestimated. Mu Qingsu, in particular, although she is about the same age, no matter what she does, she is more mature than them.


    Thinking of these and comparing them, Xue Lili can''t help admiring mu Qingsu even more. The same age, why mu Qingsu can do so well?


    What makes Xue Lili care most is what sister-in-law Liu said before? She said that mu Qingsu had experienced many unimaginable things, and his nature was also kind.


    This series of words is like a magic spell, tightly bound Xue Lili, but even if she wants to break her head, she can''t get any answer.


    Simply put these trivial things aside for the time being, Xue Lili resolutely walked into the entrance of the company, and then went upstairs smoothly.


    Mu Qingsu is on the first floor now, walking impatiently in the hall, as if waiting for something.


    "Mr. mu Here I am, young master. "


    Xue Lili called softly. Sure enough, mu Qingsu stopped immediately, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xue Lili''s body.

 Chapter 600

    It seems that Xue Lili is right. One of the reasons why mu Qingsu is so upset is that she didn''t catch up in time.


    This mu Qingsu really is. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Liu''s suggestion to Xue Lili, Xue Lili might not understand what mu Qingsu was thinking.


    If Xue Lili didn''t come after her, wouldn''t mu Qingsu have to pace like this all morning? When thinking about it, Xue Lili had some feelings.


    This young master is really excellent, but there is a bad problem, that is, no matter what happens, don''t expect mu Qingsu to tell you the reason directly. If it''s a task or something, it''s still possible to explain.


    But if Mu Qingsu suddenly gives you a problem, he won''t give you any tips and keywords before you do what he wants. You can only rely on your own intuition to get and guess.


    Lucky to be able to guess the person who understands his meaning, it naturally has the meaning of being around mu Qingsu, but if you can''t guess it, I''m afraid you won''t have a place beside him.


    Xue Lili will take the initiative to come here, which makes mu Qingsu somewhat gratified. At least Xue Lili is a smart person. Although she came a little slowly, she at least understood the true meaning of this time.


    Forced to restrain his joy, mu Qingsu glanced at her and then pretended to be indifferent: "what are you doing here?"


    Obviously, she was overjoyed, but she didn''t express it. Xue Lili also had some helplessness for mu Qingsu who was so tangled. However, she had to cooperate with mu Qingsu and continued to explain: "no matter what happened, Xue Lili is always the person around general manager Mu and will never rebel. The young master saved Xue Lili''s life, so if the young master needs me, no matter what it is, I will do it. Even if the young master needs my life, I will hand it in immediately Yes


    Xue Lili''s words are very serious. Even if Mu Qingsu doesn''t emphasize this idea, she is very clear. When she was being pursued, Xue Lili thought she was going to die several times.


    Until she was in the garbage can, she knew that her heart had been plundered when she saw mu Qingsu for the first time. Even his eyes could not move from mu Qingsu''s side.


    But Xue Lili herself is also very clear, what kind of identity she is now, what kind of person mu Qingsu is, two people can not be together, they are people in two worlds.


    But even so, Xue Lili doesn''t want to give up. This is her first heart. Even if she can only hide in the dark all her life, she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    She firmly believes that as long as she keeps working hard, mu Qingsu will see her sincerity sooner or later. As for whether mu Qingsu accepts it or not, that''s the future. Xue Lili doesn''t want to think so much. It''s just simple. I want to do things with my heart.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, looked at her with a little approval, and then changed his words: "HMM. What you said is very good, but do you really think so... "


    Xue Lili was stunned. Then she asked with some uncertainty: "Mr. mu, you What does that mean? "


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s tone, it seems that she is not very sure about what she said. His sincerity is doubted by mu Qingsu, which is the biggest insult to Xue Lili!


    Others can not understand her, do not trust her, but Xue Qingqing and mu Qingsu are not allowed! Both of them are the people Xue Lili cares about most in her life. Anyone can hurt her, but only these two people can''t


    Mu Qingsu''s hands around his chest, looked at Xue Lili up and down, and then directly hit the center of the matter: "yes, I don''t trust you. For me, you and Xue Qingqing are just my subordinates, and some of them are my chessmen. You two sisters are acting for me with each other as the center. But if one day something happens to one of you, who can guarantee that you will not resent me and continue to work for me? "


    Now he has not so much patience to continue to test, he has understood Xue Lili''s sincerity, the next is to see how her action!


    Mu Qingsu''s understanding is more and more extreme, and Xue Lili gradually begins to become uneasy. How can she explain it so that mu Qingsu can understand her heart?


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes gradually become anxious, so that Xue Lili''s head does not know which way to turn. Finally, Xue Lili chose to face it calmly! He took the initiative to raise his head, then looked mu Qingsu in the eyes and said sincerely: "I Mr. mu, I said that no matter what happens, Xue Lili will not betray you. I will never betray you! My sister will work for you, just like me. There''s nothing to hate! If it wasn''t for general manager mu, our sisters would not have lived to the present


    When mu Qingsu heard these words, she suddenly burst out laughing without warning. Her smile was brilliant, but she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Such a smile What lies behind it! Xue Lili did not dare to guess. She could only stare at mu Qingsu, trying to guess what he thought at the moment.However, if Mu Qingsu''s mind can really be guessed by Xue Lili, it will not be called mu Qingsu. They were silent for a long time, but no one wanted to break the atmosphere first.


    Just when Xue Lili couldn''t grasp mu Qingsu''s mentality, there was a commotion behind her. Xue Lili subconsciously turned her head and looked over. At the moment, Xue Qingqing was carried out.


    Xue Lili was frightened and frightened at the moment. At the beginning, she was happy and then afraid. She turned her head and looked at mu Qingsu''s position in a daze. She was not sure: "sister? Mr. mu What''s your name


    What does mu Qingsu mean? She did get what she wanted to see her sister, but she didn''t want to see her sister like this.


    Her sister looks very weak now. She can''t stand such a toss. Those people''s actions look so rude that they can''t hurt her like that!


    What kind of idea does Mu Qing have? If he really wants to let their sisters meet, how can he make such a picture.


    Doesn''t that make her nervous?


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, glanced at Xue Lili, and then slowly said his intention: "Xue Lili, you are not saying that you are loyal to me, or even that you lost your life for me. Are you sure you don''t regret and lie?"


    An ominous premonition swept through Xue Lili''s heart, but she still had a fluke after all, trying not to think in the bad direction.


    But things are not what she thought, the development of the situation began to become worse. Everything was just the opposite of what she thought.


    Mu Qingsu pressed her step by step, so she didn''t give Xue Lili a chance to catch her breath, so she pushed Xue Lili into the wind again.


    Although she was not sure what mu Qingsu wanted to do, Xue Lili still nodded and agreed: "yes Lili''s life is given by general manager mu, so everything of Lili is also given by general manager mu. As long as general manager Mu wants, Lili''s life can be delivered to you at any time! "


    Mu Qingsu was very satisfied with Xue Lili''s answer this time. He laughed and nodded. He praised Xue Lili for her good work, but Xue Lili didn''t understand what was good about it?


    Before she could react, mu Qingsu took out a dagger with a little water from behind her and handed it to Xue Lili, and told her: "since you say you are loyal to me, then kill your sister to prove your determination to me, OK? If I can''t, I won''t force you. "


    But I will be sorry at that time. I will reap your life!


    Now Xue Lili is really hard to ride a tiger. Mu Qingsu''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking at all. In other words, Xue Lili has no choice in this matter. If she wants to live, she must kill her! Otherwise, she will leave mu Qingsu.

 Chapter 601

    At the moment, Xue Lili has not realized the seriousness of the matter. She is still naive and thinks that she will have a choice. But where would she know that once she made the choice to refuse, the dagger would be put on her neck!


    Is your sister important or the man you like important? Xue Lili began to waver. In the eyes of Xue Lili, Xue Qingqing''s life is equal to everything before, but now it''s different


    In her life, now there is a man named mu Qingsu. His position in Xue Lili''s heart is too important.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, now Xue Lili doesn''t dare to guess what kind of life she will live.


    After all, those people are not clean. Once Xue Lili falls into their hands, there must be no way to escape. I''m afraid she will become a slave and be trampled on.


    That kind of life, that kind of feeling, that kind of feeling out of sight, Xue Lili even thought that her scalp was numb. She didn''t want to live like that, but she didn''t want to lose everything she cared about.


    Seeing the tangled appearance of Xue Lili, mu Qingsu knows that his expected effect has been achieved. The next thing he wants to do is to constantly exert pressure on Xue Lili until the moment she makes a decision.


    It can also be said that the right to decide now is in Xue Lili''s own hands, what kind of life she will live in the future, or there will be no future, and it will end today. All such choices are in her own hands.


    Xue Lili shivered. After shaking a few times, she turned her head and looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu: "general mu Why do you force me so much? You know my determination Why It''s not good for me


    To test her sincerity in this way is a great torture for Xue Lili. Her heart to Mu Qingsu is sincere, but for her sister''s heart, naturally will not be easily moved.


    For Xue Lili''s words, mu Qingsu didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he continued to exert pressure: "I don''t have a lot of time, and I can''t waste it on you. Well, I''ll give you one minute to think about it. If you think about it well, you can tell me the answer. If it''s more than one minute, I will automatically default that you have abstained, neither of them. "


    Mu Qingsu''s words imply too many things. Xue Lili''s heart is beating wildly, and her face is full of restlessness.


    It''s impossible for her to make a decision in such a short time. Xue Qingqing, who has been detained and suspended in the air, can''t see any blood color. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always vaguely feels that her body is shaking, but it should be the shaking of the men who hold Xue Qingqing, right?


    But where does Xue Lili know that it is from Xue Qingqing''s trembling. She is afraid, in fear of Xue Lili''s choice. If Xue Lili chooses to go to Mu Qingsu, what should she do and where should she go?


    At the moment Xue Qingqing''s heart is constantly calling the name of Xue Lili, time finally settled in the last second. But at the last second, Xue Lili suddenly resolutely picked up the knife in her hand and went to Xue Qingqing''s direction.


    At the moment Xue Qingqing''s eyes are closed, so Xue Qingqing can''t see what Xue Lili''s expression is like, but her organ feeling at the moment is blooming all over her body.


    She could even feel Xue Lili''s breathing increasing, and then the footsteps were slowly approaching. In other words, does Xue Lili choose to kill herself?


    Yes, she has no use at all. She still holds Xue Lili''s back every time, so it''s understandable that Xue Lili wants to kill her.


    Xue Qingqing kept comforting herself in her heart and tried to relax her limbs. If you do this, you can let mu Qingsu trust her sister wholeheartedly, so Xue Qingqing thinks her sacrifice is worth it!


    She won''t resent, really won''t, all this is what she owes Xue Lili, as long as it is Xue Lili''s decision, no matter what, she will support unconditionally. This is the only way she can repay Xue Lili


    Slowly opened his eyes, and in the moment Xue Qingqing opened her eyes, Xue Lili''s knife also forced to stab Xue Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Time solidified in that moment, the two sisters four eyes opposite, the expression on the two faces is diametrically opposite, Xue Lili is guilty, uneasy, more panic. Xue Qingqing has only one expression, which is peace of mind.


    As if all things were dust, she didn''t have any complaints. At least at the last moment of her life, she did what she could for Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili broke down in an instant, stretched out her hand to hold the people in black beside her, shook them desperately, and then snatched Xue Qingqing back from their hands. Then she asked: "general manager mu Why on earth is this? Didn''t you say my sister was critically ill and couldn''t live long! What the hell is going onMu Qingsu stood still, and glanced at Xue Lili like a joke. Then he came up to her and said, "is this your loyalty? It''s out of the ordinary in a moment. Your sister is really dying next time, isn''t it? And you are the one who made her critically ill, Xue Lili. "


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu is a man who knows how to use his mind. He just plays a guiding role. Xue Lili almost collapses immediately.


    After mu Qingsu finished, he turned his attention to Xue Qingqing again, and then asked: "Xue Qingqing, how do you feel? How do you feel? "


    It''s true that mu Qingsu didn''t lie. Xue Qingqing was injured from the beginning, but she has been rescued from dying. But now Xue Lili''s knife will make Xue Qingqing fall into crisis again.


    Although the guards seemed rude just now, they were still paying attention to the propriety. After all, it''s better to be realistic in acting. Otherwise, if Xue Lili sees through it, all this directed by mu Qingsu will be useless.


    I don''t know when Xue Lili''s face actually adds a trace of indifference. She slowly stands up. She stares at mu Qingsu and sneers: "it''s really mean Mr. mu, what do you want? I have made my words clear enough. If you want to continue to tease me like this, please take my life directly. Since my life was saved by the young master from the beginning, if I want to die now, it should be done by the young master himself! "


    She''s really fed up. Now she has hurt her sister by herself, but the man she loves most is the one who instructs her to operate all this by herself!


    How can Xue Lili accept this! It''s going to crash! Where will have the mind to continue to guess mu Qingsu''s next thought.


    Compared with Xue Lili''s madness, Xue Qingqing seems more indifferent. Xue Lili worked hard for a week, and she also worked hard to carry out the task for a week.


    But in contrast, Xue Qingqing''s life is much more bitter. But in the case mu Qingsu learned, the child did not cry a bitter, also do not know what kind of power is supporting, driving this pair of small body in action.


    Xue Qingqing gave a cool smile, and then tried to say: "elder sister Don''t do that. I''ll be fine. I thought I couldn''t see my sister. "


    As a matter of fact, Xue Qingqing felt very tired when she said one more word, but when she saw her restless sister, she couldn''t help saying more.


    She was also afraid that if she didn''t speak, she would have no chance in the future. She can obviously feel her body numb more and more. Is she going to die?


    Xue Qingqing never thought that death would happen to her so soon. Although mu Qingsu also mentioned at the beginning that this matter is very dangerous and we should be prepared to lose our lives at any time, it came too soon after all, which caught Xue Qingqing off guard.

 Chapter 602

    Xue Lili''s tears were swirling in her eyes. She quickly stepped up to the front, and then repeatedly comforted her: "Qingqing, please stop talking, Mr. mu, I don''t want anything, just ask you to help my sister Please help me take her to the hospital. I can''t see my sister lose her life when she is so young Mr. mu, young master I beg you


    When she said that, she still knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Qingsu repeatedly. Now she felt like she had knocked over a Schisandra bottle, which was not a good taste. What did she think just now? It was her sister. She was so obsessed with her own sister for a man!


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili can''t help but give herself a loud slap in the face. The force of the slap is very strong, and the crisp sound breaks the silence. And Xue Qingqing''s eyes are big.


    She didn''t understand what Xue Lili was doing, but it hurt instinctively. She admitted that her heart was really cold when she saw Xue Lili come over and put a knife into her shoulder, but she didn''t hate Xue Lili. Xue Qingqing was more upset when she hurt herself like this.


    Xue Qingqing stretched out her hand, trying to stop Xue Lili, but her hand didn''t stretch long, and then fell down. Xue Qingqing licked her dry lips, and then begged: "sister, what are you doing? Stop Sister


    Mu Qingsu stood aside and watched the play. Then he turned around and asked, "Xue Qingqing, you have seen the situation. What are you going to do next? Do you answer the previous request, or do you get along with your sister like this?"


    Now is the best time to make a decision. Judging from the picture just now, Xue Qingqing''s idea seems to be different from what he speculated. But if Xue Qingqing is willing, this matter can have a turn for the better.


    Under mu Qingsu''s expectation, Xue Qingqing orders her head. This time, even mu Qingsu is worried about whether Xue Qingqing will suddenly faint and become unconscious.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then waved to the two men next to him and said, "OK, since that''s the case, you two are qualified. Send her back to the intensive care unit. Remember to sterilize the wound. When the wound is in the car, sterilize it first to suppress the blood. Her platelet data is abnormal. The rest will be treated by professional treatment after it is over."


    "Yes, we understand!"


    The two men tacit understanding of the answer, and then this again picked up Xue Qingqing to walk outside, leaving a face of astonished Xue Lili. Where are they going this time?


    Regardless of Mu Qingsu who is still on the field, Xue Lili rushes after her quickly, and then calls Xue Qingqing''s name again and again. It''s a pity that Xue Qingqing has no strength. Even moving her fingers is a luxury. How can she have the chance to call Xue Lili?


    Xue Lili''s tears never stopped from the moment she hurt Xue Qingqing. While chasing, she was full of tears: "where are you going to take my sister! Put her down! Please don''t hurt her any more. My sister is just a child


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xue Lili''s voice that makes Xue Qingqing energetic. Xue Qingqing, who has been held by her, suddenly grabs one of the men''s wrists, and then says sincerely: "please First, wait Let''s see. "


    She must make it clear to Xue Lili. Mu Qingsu has explained it before. If she agrees to his request, she''d better talk to Xue Lili. Otherwise, Xue Lili will be out of her mind. This will ruin mu Qingsu''s original plan.


    The two men are much more gentle to Xue Qingqing. I think they also have some feelings. One of them squats down gently, so that Xue Qingqing who lies flat in her arms can have a comfortable angle to talk with Xue Lili.


    After seeing Xue Qingqing stop, Xue Lili immediately dried her tears, and then ran all the way to catch up with Xue Qingqing with the fastest strength in her life.


    Xue Qingqing shakes her hand and grabs Xue Lili''s right hand. Then she grins: "sister Don''t cry I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to train after I leave the hospital Mr. Mu said that it will take at least ten years You can come back. So, sister, take good care of yourself. After ten years Qingqing, I went back to my sister. "


    That smile is uglier than cry, but Xue Lili thinks it''s the most beautiful face she''s ever seen. That''s my sister, that''s Xue Qingqing The sister she used to love the most, but was stabbed by her own hands.


    Xue Lili has already understood the general trend of things, so she does not dare to add more obstacles, for fear that she will delay Xue Qingqing''s treatment. Xue Lili sucked her nose hard, and then forced out a smile: "I''ll wait for you, you remember to come back, you know, you must come back Elder sister has many ten years, in my future all ten years, I will be used to wait for you, must be safe, sunny, you know? "


    The smiles of both of them Like stars. From this time on, Xue Qingqing came back from her undercover mission more than ten years after they separated.At that time, for Xue Lili, her missing for her sister has always been increasing. At the same time, there is another person who increases the degree of missing. The man''s name is Mu Qingsu.


    Three years later, mu Qingsu''s company has become a model, and Xue Lili is also from the beginning of the ignorant progress to become a master of negotiation, in the company''s accounting and financial department, Xue Lili is in the lead.


    In the past three years, relying on mu Qingsu and others, as well as some excellent employees around him, the company''s performance has soared. Liang Yunqian once tried to disturb her, but she was finally found out by mu Qingsu and gave her good fruit.


    After learning many lessons, Liang Yunqian finally gave up on mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu is not easy to be provoked. She has grown up too much in the past three years, and Even more than Mu Weimin''s previous peak period.


    This child is still so young now, and he will be promising in the future. At that time, it may be that this seemingly ordinary company can become the pillar of a city.


    Early in the morning, mu Qingsu came to the company, and Xue Lili followed her. The two have been going in and out together, which inevitably leads to the speculation of some employees.


    After all, Xue Lili lives in muqingsu villa. Sometimes it''s normal for muqingsu to give her a ride along the way. But where will mu Qingsu know? In the eyes of employees, this has changed another flavor. Although mu Qingsu is still young, his career has been so successful. It''s normal for him to talk about a girl friend about his age.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu. Good morning, sister Lili. "


    some of the employees who had already reached the age of two saw the greeting and greeted each other. Mu Qingsu tensed his face, nodded numbly, and went directly to the elevator.


    Compared with his indifference, Xue Lili is more enthusiastic. She likes to hear others talk about herself and mu Qingsu like this. For Xue Lili, this is her only psychological comfort.


    At least everyone thinks that she and mu Qingsu are a couple. Although this is not the case in fact, it just sounds very comfortable.


    When she thought about it, Xue Lili''s smile was also brilliant: "well, good morning. Today, I hope you can work hard together. "


    "That''s natural. You should work hard, too! It''s really nice to be able to do this at a young age! "


    "Well, yes. We will also work hard. I hope the company will be more prosperous then! "


    "Yes, yes. At the beginning, I couldn''t believe that this small company was supported by six children. Although the Mu family has a little strength behind, mu Qingsu is really a good material! It''s really worthy of being a member of the Mu family. They all do things in the same way as his father and his grandfather! "


    For a moment, people around talked about it, but most of them were praising mu Qingsu, or they were talking about their expectations for the future of the company.

 Chapter 603

    This atmosphere inexplicably makes people feel energetic, and Xue Lili''s mood is also an instant to rise a level.


    Considering that she would have to check some data with mu Qingsu later, Xue Lili didn''t dare to stay any longer. After politely saying hello to other people, she hurried in.


    The employees behind are warmly greeting Xue Lili, and even some people desperately want to show their faces, so that Xue Lili and others can remember themselves. When the time comes, there will be more hope for promotion and salary increase.


    After returning to the office, mu Qingsu directly sat in front of the computer desk, with a somewhat uncertain expression. After Xue Lili opened the door, mu Qingsu''s expression was a little relieved.


    After looking at Xue Lili sitting down, mu Qingsu said, "what did you do outside just now? It''s so slow."


    Ming knows that he doesn''t have a lot of time today, but Xue Lili even wastes her time on those unimportant employees. Mu Qingsu is very clear in his heart. Now there are only eight people he can trust wholeheartedly, but there are only six people who are open to the public. Two of them are nameless and Xue Qingqing, but nameless and Xue Qingqing will not appear in a short time.


    So in everyone''s eyes, this company is mu Qingsu and the other six people working together. No one knows that there are more dangers behind it than they think.


    If we really use formal means, it is absolutely impossible to make the company prosperous. There are always some places in the world that are dark. If there is not enough strength and power, it will only be suppressed everywhere.


    Xue Lili was stunned at first, then immediately put on the gentle smile and explained: "Er, I just said hello to the staff a little bit. Although they may be driven out by you when it comes to time, they are still needed at least at present, aren''t they?"


    She knows what mu Qingsu is thinking about. Generally, he only gives eight of them important things. The rest of the employees are basically away from property or resource contracts.


    Even if it happens occasionally, it''s basically a trivial matter, so even if it''s a spy planted by the enemy, mu Qingsu won''t be afraid of losing anything.


    Now that his company has just started, he knows very well that the three years agreed with Mu Guoming are coming, and he must present the most perfect thing at that time! We will live up to Mu Guoming''s expectations.


    Mu Qingsu secretly clenched his fist, and his face was full of tough expressions. Mu Guoming placed too much hope and support on him. Even if Mu Qingsu failed himself, he didn''t want to disappoint Mu Guoming.


    Mu Qingsu yawned sleepily, and then urged: "well, next time you just pay attention to the time. I''ll go out later. Please check the data for me."


    Last night, he chased a project all night, and now he hasn''t been able to sleep well. His body is still small, so he needs more sleep than an adult. If he continues to struggle, it will be very bad for his health.


    Looking at the thick black circles around mu Qingsu''s face, Xue Lili''s heart suddenly shrinks. But also because of this, Xue Lili thought of other things: "by the way, Mr. mu, sister-in-law Liu just asked me to bring a cup of hot milk. I put it in the thermos in the rear compartment for you. Do you remember to drink it later, or do I go to get it for you now?"


    After hearing the words "Liu Sao" and "hot milk", mu Qingsu''s eyes almost glowed. Of course, this was not because of desire, but because of instinctive fear.


    That sister-in-law Liu has basically regarded mu Qingsu as a child who is not tall. Every day she is forced to ask mu Qingsu to drink more milk. When mu Qingsu wants to resist, sister-in-law Liu will bully mu Qingsu in the name of Mu Guoming every time, so that he has no choice but to drink with his head firmly.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu smelled the taste of milk and had an impulse to escape. All this had become an instinctive action. So at the moment when Xue Lili mentioned it, mu Qingsu''s goose bumps came out in an instant.


    Xue Lili also sees mu Qingsu''s performance in her eyes. Although she is happy in her heart, she is still motionless on the surface. She looks at the data in front of her seriously.


    Mu Qingsu touched his nose awkwardly, and then began to change the topic: "I know. I''ll drink by myself later. You should do something first, and then call me if you have something. If you have done this, you can check a digital contract in my mailbox."


    I didn''t expect that there were so "dangerous" things in his rear compartment. We must quickly pour out the milk when Liu Sao and Xue Lili can''t see them.


    He would rather drink white porridge with no taste than hot milk with thick and delicious taste. When thinking about it, mu Qingsu purred and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Afraid of being seen something by Xue Lili, mu Qingsu swished and ran out directly. Without saying a word, he threw the door heavily and made a huge noise.And after confirming that mu Qingsu really went out, Xue Lili burst out laughing. God knows, she just forbeared to smile, how painful it was!


    It was the first time that she saw mu Qingsu''s lovely expression. She and mu Qingsu have lived together for three years. Now she finds that only sister Liu and Mu Guoming can manage mu Qingsu''s cold-blooded wolves.


    When she thought about it, Xue Lili''s smile became more and more profound. She shook her head helplessly. Then she murmured to herself, "time is really fast. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed Mr. mu, have you understood Lili''s heart in the past three years? "


    I''m afraid I don''t understand. Otherwise, how can I have no intention to respond at all? She has hinted constantly over the years, but mu Qingsu has always been indifferent


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili felt somewhat lost. Hard to shake his head, forced to throw those complex ideas to the back of his mind, this just concentrate on the data in front of him.


    Even if these things are only wrong by a decimal point, the value of loss will be expanded several hundred times, so Xue Lili dare not be vague. The object of this cooperation has a long way to go. It''s better to be cautious in this matter!


    While Xue Lili was looking at the data, mu Qingsu quietly ran out of the office, then took out the milk from her trunk and poured it out quietly. Until the end, she seemed to feel a little sorry.


    Mu Qingsu took two or three mouthfuls of it, and finally poured it all out. It was the greatest respect of Mrs. Liu that she could drink a few mouthfuls. If ordinary people, mu Qingsu would not even pay attention to her!


    Considering the existence of Xue Lili and Liu Sao, mu Qingsu still thinks that he should not go back first for the time being. Anyway, Xue Lili is doing something in the office, and he is not worried about any mistakes.


    Even if there were, there would be no big change! When thinking about it, mu Qingsu plans to sit back in his car for a while. Fortunately, the driver is waiting in the car all the way, and immediately helps mu Qingsu open the door.


    The driver was also very serious, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and then looked at mu Qingsu''s direction with the appearance of starting at any time: "young master, where do you need to go?"


    After mu Qingsu glanced at the driver, he said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. I''ll just sit here for a while. It''s none of your business. You keep busy with your work."


    I don''t know if the driver will tell me about his milk pouring. After all, he told the driver to open the back compartment just now. When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t want to go back to the villa by himself. Mrs. Liu said milk to her several times. When he was thinking about it, mu Qingsu still couldn''t hold his breath. He coughed softly, and then he said tentatively: "you What did you see just now? "


    What do you see?


    The driver was stunned, obviously did not understand what mu Qingsu was saying.

 Chapter 604

    Looking at the driver''s dull expression, the corners of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitch a little, and he can''t help rolling a white eye. The driver usually looks smart, how suddenly he becomes so dull.


    He asked about milk, of course! Is there anything else I can ask you? Such a simple thing can be understood without thinking.


    Some headache rubbed his eyebrows, mu Qingsu then repeatedly prompted: "back compartment, just when I opened the back compartment, did you see anything?"


    His words have been so clear, if the driver still can''t understand, mu Qingsu thinks he will want to kick him down. Fortunately, the driver''s expression at the moment was also suddenly realized, and he understood what mu Qingsu wanted to express.


    I saw the driver''s frank expression, and then honestly answered: "I see, young master, you poured out the milk, what''s the matter?"


    Sure enough, the driver saw it!


    Mu Qingsu''s face was pulled down in an instant, and the whole body was full of endless death. He didn''t speak, just keep this look at the driver, let the driver without reason into a panic.


    The driver shivered for a long time before he quickly explained, "yes I''m sorry, young master. I said something wrong. I didn''t see anything just now! "


    Now he finally understood what mu Qingsu wanted to imply. From the beginning, mu Qingsu simply said: don''t tell sister Liu about my milk pouring. Such a simple sentence, he can understand. Why do we have to go around such a big circle?


    Compared with the awkward atmosphere here, Xue Lili had a big break.


    After processing the data, Xue Lili habitually logs into mu Qingsu''s email, ready to download the contract mu Qingsu just said, and then check it well.


    When Xue Lili finished downloading the file and was about to turn it off, a new email prompt popped up. After looking at the user name, Xue Lili''s hand holding the mouse became stiff for a moment, and then trembled


    This user name It can''t be


    Thinking of the time, Xue Lili has been involuntarily point down that a missed email, glanced at the content, sure enough, it is really Xue Qingqing sent!


    Xue Lili''s eyes turned red in an instant. It''s just a coincidence. After all, Xue Qingqing doesn''t know that the person sitting at the computer desk is not mu Qingsu, but her sister Xue Lili.


    Tears rolled down uncontrollably, Bata Bata wetted the keyboard, Xue Lili tried her best to endure her tears, but it was all in vain.


    Xue Lili burst into tears, for fear of attracting the attention of outsiders, so she could only put out her hand to cover her mouth, and muttered: "Qingqing My sunshine... "


    When she hurt Xue Qingqing herself, Xue Lili is still very sorry. Now Xue Qingqing is still living in a corner of the world. Their sisters haven''t met for many years, and they don''t even have the chance to talk on the phone, and they don''t know how much they have changed.


    Just when Xue Lili was still immersed in her past memories, she suddenly straightened herself up. Then she quickly dried her tears and set it as an unread email. Then she quickly stood up and printed out the document contract.


    After all this, Xue Lili rearranged her thoughts and devoted herself to her work. Mu Qingsu''s office should be monitored!


    Although she wants to contact her sister secretly, the actual situation is not allowed, and she has secretly recorded the email address of Xue Qingqing.


    However, Xue Lili did not dare to ask rashly, because she was afraid that the person in charge of the mailbox at that time was not Xue Qingqing herself, but just a messenger.


    She knows more or less about Xue Qingqing''s work, so she also looks at safety issues in a special way. Xue Qingqing always walks in the wind and waves, because there is nothing important, and Xue Lili doesn''t want to affect her mood.


    As Xue Qingqing said, they can meet each other as long as they have been separated for more than ten years. The only thing she can do now is to help mu Qingsu strive for more achievements, keep climbing her identity, and try her best to become the red man beside mu Qingsu. Until one day, she hopes to become the person who can control mu Qingsu''s thoughts!


    No matter what mu Qingsu does, she will want to discuss with her. This is Xue Lili''s initial goal. And now she is constantly striving for this goal, and running.


    After dealing with the contract, it is already half an hour later, and during this period, Xue Lili''s mood has been perfectly adjusted.


    These three years are not long, but they are not short. In these three years, she has been talking about Xue Qingqing. But Xue Lili did not dare to say it directly in front of Mu Qingsu.At the same time, she is also avoiding such things. If she had not made such a decision at the beginning, I''m afraid Xue Qingqing would not have been forced to leave and participate in the training of some secret base.


    In the final analysis, all this is the result of Xue Lili herself, and she should also eat the bad consequences herself. Some lost sigh, Xue Lili this just took out a clip, the document to put away.


    Dongdongdong -


    just as Xue Lili was about to leave, the door was suddenly knocked. Xue Lili was stunned, and then called the other party in, because the door was not locked.


    But who will come at this time? In Mu Qingsu''s office, only a few of them can enter and leave freely.


    At the moment, the person who pushed the door in was young ah Jin. All the words on ah Jin''s face were dissolute. He sneered. Then he threw a file bag on the ground heavily. Then he asked coldly, "how are you, Mr. mu?"


    Looking at him, he didn''t pay attention to Xue Lili at all. Ah Jin didn''t know that Xue Qingqing existed at this time, so she was particularly harsh on her. She always felt that Xue Lili could be promoted in front of Mu Qingsu only by her own characteristics of being a woman.


    Xue Lili''s mouth slightly twitched for a while, and then it was not very happy to explain: "Mr. Mu just went out, should come back later, you can sit and wait for a while."


    For the other six people, Xue Lili basically did not hold much interest. Everyone''s mood and temper are strange. Ah Jin, in particular, seems to be owed millions of money every time. His face is even smellier than mu Qingsu''s!


    Xue Lili''s friendly attitude didn''t make ah Jin''s bad temper a little more restrained. Instead, she helped Zhou out of his bad temper: "what are you doing in general manager Mu''s office? Are you doing something? I''ll tell you, I understand all your small skills. Don''t think that you can continue to rely on such small means to get higher and higher. I''ll organize you. "


    Ah Jin''s words became more and more ugly, and Xue Lili''s face became more and more ugly. She has already given in step by step. What does this man want!


    Although her temper is not violent, it can not be said that Xue Lili is a person without temper. The more stable people are, the more pressure they have accumulated. Once it breaks out, that''s the most terrible thing.


    Xue Lili''s mouth was slightly involved, and then she looked at ah Jin scornfully: "so your mouth must be so smelly? You have nothing to do with my ability. I''m just helping Mr. mu. I rely on my own strength. As for whether you believe me or not, I don''t care. If it''s OK, please go out and don''t affect my work. "


    This man looks like a ruffian. She really doesn''t understand what mu Qingsu sees in this man. Every time he does things, he procrastinates, or he exceeds the time limit. As a result, every time he makes himself look like an old man and speaks with pride. It''s really hard for people to see him!

 Chapter 605

    The two people have been looking at each other for a long time. Now, because of an unexpected opportunity, they are about to explode.


    And ah Jin is an acute person. After Xue Lili said that, where can he bear it? He will turn over immediately. Unfortunately, Xue Lili is very keen. When ah Jin is about to break out, she has already subconsciously stepped back a few steps and opened the distance between the two people.


    Xue Lili is also a very smart person, specially led a Jin to the best position of the distance monitor shooting. She was beaten up by this man at most, but the price he would have to pay at that time was not just physical pain.


    You know, Xue Lili is in charge of the company''s internal performance statistics and so on, and tomorrow she will replace mu Qingsu to negotiate a just printed contract.


    So at the moment, if something happens to her, mu Qingsu needs to send someone else to negotiate, and that person can''t finish as well as she did. If she can''t get the contract, it will be a big deal.


    Mu Qingsu is very serious about this negotiation and plans to go out together tomorrow. It is estimated that the frequency of her going out with mu Qingsu is too high recently, which has attracted so many people''s dissatisfaction.


    In addition, Xue Lili usually likes to stir up the flames behind her back, so some false things have become the "real situation" among the employees.


    "You..."


    A Jin''s hand was just raised to fight toward Xue Lili, but the door was suddenly opened with a click. And the two people''s vision also subconsciously shifted in the past, looking at the people at the door.


    Who is it? Even without knocking on the door, I burst in. I''m brave enough! However, when ah Jin saw who he was, he immediately changed his attitude.


    Because the people who came back were not others, but mu Qingsu, the owner of this office and this company. Mu Qingsu weighed the time in the car before he came up.


    Who knows just came up to see such a picture, ah Jin because of consternation, so the fist has not yet converged back, so stiff in mid air, for a while and a half will not know whether to put or to put.


    If you want him to let Xue Lili go like this, ah Jin''s breath will not be released. He didn''t like Xue Lili for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to find fault with her. This opportunity was really hard won, but he didn''t have the courage to deal with Xue Lili in front of Mu Qingsu.


    What is the relationship between them, ah Jin has not been able to see through. If it is true that Xue Lili and mu Qingsu are in contact, he will step on mu Qingsu''s thunder pool!


    After mu Qingsu glanced at Xue Lili, he finally landed his eyes on ah Jin and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ah Jin''s hand is still in mid air. If he didn''t come back in time, something would happen here, right? It''s true that ah Jin came to his office and wanted to "commit a crime". He didn''t even choose the occasion to do such a thing.


    Such a temper to find an opportunity to give him a good change is, otherwise it will be bad in the future! When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Habit can''t be changed in three days. Apart from playing with his prey, ah Jin''s other things can be said to be in the past. Besides, his bad temper is really a headache!


    Mu Qingsu''s face with a trace of displeasure, and then took the initiative to ask: "ah Jin, what''s the matter here?"


    However, in a Jin''s eyes, he seems to be shielding Xue Lili. It seems that there is really something indescribable between them. Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu, who has always been indifferent, take the initiative to interfere in so many private affairs!


    Ah Jin glanced at Xue Lili from the corner of his eye. Then he turned his head to Mu Qingsu and explained, "it''s OK. That''s to say that I checked the things you asked me to check last time, and the files are all confidential and printed out."


    Although he hated Xue Lili, he respected mu Qingsu very much, so it was just a moment when he turned his head, and his expression immediately began to become respectful.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, stretched out his hand, took the initiative to take over the document, and said: "OK, I understand. If it''s OK, go out. If it''s OK, just call me. If it''s OK, don''t cause more trouble."


    The so-called "don''t cause more trouble" naturally refers to the matter of not causing trouble to Xue Lili. Now Xue Lili is absolutely indispensable to this company.


    What''s more, according to Xue Lili''s character, what she''s doing now and what she''s done in the past, mu Qingsu is sure that Xue Lili will never do or dare not do anything against his will in her life.


    As long as it does not harm his interests and the name of the company, he can turn a blind eye to everything else, no matter what Xue Lili does.Ah Jin lowered his head, and then he said in a low voice: "I know, but Mr. mu I still hope you can use your own eyes to judge, don''t let the female confused their own eyes. Our company still has very good development in the future, absolutely can''t give up! What''s more, I haven''t caught enough prey yet. How can I just stop! "


    When it comes to the back, his eyes are obviously stained with a greedy look, and her expression makes Xue Lili shiver subconsciously.


    What kind of look is that! Different from mu Qingsu''s cold, but a kind of almost crazy, eager to fight with the expression.


    What kind of man is this so-called ah Jin. Just that kind of belligerent character, let Xue Lili can''t accept. She doesn''t live in a world where people fight and fight. What kind of prey? What time is it? Even some people use such adjectives!


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, and then urged: "well. I see. If it''s OK, go down first. "


    He still has a lot of things to check with Xue Lili. He doesn''t waste so much time on ah Jin''s ambition. This man is also very special. He has no interest in money. His favorite thing is fighting. Once he catches the enemy, he won''t turn it in immediately. On the contrary, he will keep tormenting him until the enemy is exhausted and can''t afford to toss. After leaving his last breath, ah Jin will arrest the enemy and put him in the prescribed position Put it in.


    However, mu Qingsu also knew that this was not his instinct at the beginning, but was "cultivated" the day after tomorrow. Sometimes the environment can directly change a person''s life!


    If ah Jin had lived in a better age and had not suffered so much, perhaps his character would not have suffered so serious distortion.


    Of course, all these things are irrelevant to Xue Lili. As long as they have nothing to do with mu Qingsu, she basically can''t raise any interest.


    After ah Jin went out, mu Qingsu locked the door. Then he went to Xue Lili''s direction and cared: "are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    In the face of Mu Qingsu''s sudden concern, Xue Lili didn''t feel any surprise. On the contrary, she stepped back in fear, and then said awkwardly: "well, I''m ok. You can rest assured, Mr. mu. You came back in time, so I didn''t get any harm."


    Mu Qingsu can take the initiative to care about herself, which is a great move for Xue Lili. What she has been pursuing is mu Qingsu''s care. Now that she really gets it, how can she not be excited!


    Mu Qingsu''s lips were slightly raised, and then he stepped forward and continued to ask, "it''s ok Are you afraid of me? "


    He could see the joy of Xue Lili''s eyes, but more of it was panic. He didn''t understand. He clearly felt that this woman was fond of him. Why did she retreat after he approached?


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s inquiry, Xue Lili repeatedly explained: "no, no, no, I just feel very honored to get general Mu''s care. I can''t adapt to it for a moment, so I retreated..."

 Chapter 606

    She wants to stay by mu Qingsu''s side every time and enjoy the man''s warmth, but she has no chance.


    Now that mu Qingsu has taken the initiative to ask, Xue Lili does not intend to miss such an opportunity! After a little hesitation, Xue Lili summoned up her courage and took the initiative to stretch out her hand, then slowly grasped mu Qingsu''s hand.


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Lili said seriously: "I know it''s impossible for me and general manager mu. But when general manager Mu saved me, Lili''s heart would not belong to her. At that time, if it wasn''t for general manager mu, I believe I would not have lived to this time."


    When she said that, Xue Lili seemed to touch the memory, and there was a moist feeling in the corner of her eyes. He lowered his head slightly and wiped away his tears.


    Xue Lili''s topic is a bit abrupt. Although mu Qingsu is a little puzzled, she still listens to it with patience, and Xue Lili doesn''t disappoint mu Qingsu. As soon as the conversation is opened, it''s hard to close it.


    Xue Lili''s little face turned red in a moment, and she held mu Qingsu''s clothes tightly in her hands. Then she said cautiously: "so I was not afraid of Mr. Mu just now, but because this concern came too suddenly and too late, I didn''t know what to do for a moment, and I felt caught off guard In fact, I really like it


    After that, she also raised her head and took the initiative to look into mu Qingsu''s eyes, trying to see some reaction from mu Qingsu''s face.


    However, what makes Xue Lili laugh and cry is that mu Qingsu''s face has always been numb. She seems to have no response to her affectionate words just now.


    How slow is this man going to be! Her words have been so clear. Generally speaking, shouldn''t there be an expression? Why did she wait so long and have nothing.


    Under the gaze of Xue Lili, mu Qingsu suddenly frowned a little displeased, and then hastened: "Xue Lili, close your eyes, hurry up, I can''t wait."


    Can''t wait?


    Xue Lili''s heart for a moment is like a deer in general, constantly rampaging, do not want to directly close their eyes, quietly waiting for mu Qingsu''s response.


    Sure enough, mu Qingsu understood what she said just now, and planned to give a response! Then she should be the hostess of this company next!


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s lips also rose sharply. However, when her smile had no time to stop, it was so stiff on her lips.


    With a stab, mu Qingsu stretched out her hand and directly tore the double eyelid sticker on Xue Lili''s eyelids, then threw it into the garbage can.


    Because mu Qingsu''s action is a little rude, Xue Lili opens her eyes in pain, and her face is full of doubts. She didn''t understand what mu Qingsu was doing.


    Just now he told himself to close his eyes, not to kiss her, but to tear off the double eyelid sticker? Is it possible that mu Qingsu doesn''t like this thing?


    But it''s not right. Xue Lili had been wearing it for a long time, and mu Qingsu didn''t say anything. Why did she suddenly make such a puzzling move today.


    Looking at Xue Lili''s hesitating eyes, mu Qingsu said calmly: "your double eyelids are askew. It''s very uncomfortable. I don''t want to see more for a second, so I tear them off. Next time, pay attention to your image. By the way, how is the document you were asked to check? "


    After saying that, mu Qingsu also patted her hand, and then strode across Xue Lili''s position and took the initiative to get close to the table behind her.


    Such a good atmosphere was destroyed by mu Qingsu himself. Xue Lili really can''t laugh or cry! It seems that mu Qingsu still doesn''t mean that. Is she too amorous after all?


    Although she was a little lost, Xue Lili didn''t show it. She managed to squeeze out a smile. Then she leaned up to Mu Qingsu again and explained to him the degree of review of those documents.


    Mu Qingsu caressed the tip of his nose and then said, "it seems that you must follow me tomorrow. There are too many details. I can''t think of anyone else who can solve them except you."


    For mu Qingsu will say such words, Xue Lili has long expected. So Dengshi answered directly. She believed that she was indispensable to Mu Qingsu!


    After a little pause, mu Qingsu said: "well, the rest of the things don''t seem to be much. I have something else to go out for a while. If you have anything to do, just call me. If ah Jin comes, you can avoid him directly and don''t provoke him. Ah Jin''s temper is like this. You are used to it Well, the nature of others is good. "


    Ah Jin''s hostility to Xue Lili was too strong. He saw all this. Just because they are very important to Mu Qingsu, mu Qingsu doesn''t want to interfere in their relationship and life if he can.If we can get along with each other peacefully, we can''t do better. If we can''t, we should try our best to drive away separately and don''t touch too much.


    He is also trying to reduce the encounter between the two people, if sometimes with Xue Lili to attend, basically he will not call ah Jin. For a while, ah Jin was depressed for a long time because of this. After all, for a man, banquet is his lifelong pursuit.


    Xue Lili nodded cleverly, and then replied: "well, I know. Thank you for your advice. Lili will be careful. Then Lili will go back first. If you have anything else to do, please call me directly."


    In fact, Xue Lili really wanted to ask about Xue Qingqing, but when she thought of asking about Xue Qingqing for the first time, mu Qingsu''s indifferent face finally gave up the idea.


    Now the only thing she can look forward to is that Xue Qingqing completes her task earlier and then comes back to her side. She didn''t know how many times she had thought about the reunion of two people over the years, but she just thought about it after all.


    "Well."


    After mu Qingsu whispered, she didn''t want to talk any more, and Xue Lili didn''t dare to stay any longer. She felt guilty and crept out of Mu Qingsu''s office.


    She is afraid, afraid that mu Qingsu will notice that she has seen the email, and then pursue her. Xue Lili will lose more than she gains.


    As soon as the door was opened, mu Qingsu''s smile disintegrated. Xue Qingqing''s e-mail is actually something he deliberately arranged.


    After all, in the past three years, Xue Qingqing and Xue Lili have never been in contact. Mu Qingsu also believes that Xue Lili will still care about her sister.


    Such a difficult task is not easy for Xue Qingqing, because she is afraid that Xue Lili will change her loyalty to Mu Qingsu for these reasons, so she specially arranged such a play to let Xue Lili confirm that Xue Qingqing still exists.


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu''s arrangement is really correct. Xue Lili was in a state of continuous tears just now, and she felt sorry for her sister, all of which burst out in a flash.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers slightly lifted, and then slowly sat down, staring at the places on the table and whispering: "Xue Lili In this life, you don''t want to escape from my mu Qingsu. You two sisters are very important to me No matter from which aspect, your ability can''t be replaced by others. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t hold much hope for Xue Qingqing''s performance, but the speed and performance of Xue Qingqing''s completion really surprised mu Qingsu.


    That Jiao Han''s expression is also slowly changing, until now her numbness, this process mu Qingsu all see in the eyes, but he did not have a special feeling, because, at the beginning, he also came like this.


    Xue Qingqing seems to be born to do this career. No matter what the task is, she can do it perfectly every time.

 Chapter 607

    And the time spent is half of what ordinary people need. In addition, she has a good temper and an outstanding appearance, so she is competent for many tasks.


    Mu Qingsu sneered, then slowly closed his eyes, and then sighed: "at the beginning I''m really lucky. "


    Time really passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years went by. Although he created a lot of legends in his career, the vacancy in his heart became bigger and bigger.


    Mu Qingsu couldn''t describe that feeling. He always felt that something was missing. He tried to capture it, but he was still confused in the end.


    At the same time, Xue Lili, who comes out of the office, bumps into Liao Jingxin, who comes to deliver lunch to Mu Qingsu.


    When she was a child, Liao Jingxin often went to Mu''s home, but later, mu Qingsu basically stayed in the company, so she had to run out of her home to find mu Qingsu.


    When Xue Lili saw Liao Jingxin, she immediately began to smile, and then said, "what a coincidence, Miss Liao."


    When she was a child, she was not less affected by the ups and downs of this woman in the Mu family. Although she flattered Liao Jingxin later, with the passage of time, their minds gradually grew, and they began to fight openly and secretly.


    If Liao Jingxin had dealt with Xue Lili from the beginning, maybe things would not be so difficult now. Now, if Liao Jingxin wants to get rid of Xue Lili, mu Qingsu will turn over.


    Liao Jingxin knows this matter in her mind, so even if she doesn''t like Xue Lili, she can''t do anything about her in a short time. Otherwise, the vacancy of Xue Lili''s position can''t be filled by ordinary people.


    In addition, Xue Lili has a younger sister, who is doing some special things outside. Maybe outsiders don''t know about it, but Liao Jingxin has been staying at Mu''s all the year round, so she knows something inside.


    However, she is also very smart and knows what to say and what not to say, so when she sees Xue Lili, she also suppresses her anger, and then grins back: "yes, it''s really a coincidence. Don''t you see brother Qingsu? I''m here to serve him


    Although Liao Jingxin is still very young now, her pure and lovely appearance is already obvious. She was spoiled and pampered, so no matter what the luster of her skin or where it was, she looked much better than Xue Lili.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing, such as the cheek of Congzhi jade, can''t help but want to move forward to squeeze her lovely little face.


    Xue Lili laughs, and then she does it: "well, Mr. Mu is in it, but now he seems to be reading the documents, so if he goes in, it may not be very good. If there is a need, I can go in for a report."


    The most annoying thing for mu Qingsu when she is doing something is to be disturbed. If she goes in, she can pretend to say something about her work, but Liao Jingxin''s words are different.


    She can see that mu Qingsu doesn''t feel much about Liao Jingxin. The reason why they seem to be intimate is because of their business contacts. Liao Jingxin just took advantage of this loophole to show off her power in those years.


    If it wasn''t for the Liao family, Liao Jingxin would be nothing at all. Where could she be taught a lesson? At that time, when she first went to Mu''s stronghold, Xue Lili still remembers the hardships Liao Jingxin gave her.


    At that time, if she didn''t know how to look at people''s faces and guess people''s hearts, she would have been driven out by Liao Jingxin''s design at that time!


    Liao Jingxin frowned slightly. Then she looked back in the direction of Xue Lili and choked: "it''s OK. Since brother Qingsu is in it, I''ll go out by myself By the way, you''d better understand your own identity, and don''t want to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. Brother Qingsu is mine, and you don''t even want it! "


    What Liao Jingxin said is arrogant, but she has the capital of arrogance. Compared with Xue Lili, the power of her Liao family is simply incomparable.


    Xue Lili is very good at doing things, but if it comes to money, she can''t compete with Liao Jingxin. She is the apple of the Liao family''s eye. As long as she gives an order, it''s not difficult to deal with Xue Lili by force, but I''m afraid that she will break up with mu Qingsu.


    What Liao Jingxin cares about is mu Qingsu''s heart and this person, so she will never do anything extreme under normal circumstances. So now the only thing she can use is her own special life experience.


    Xue Lili gave a strange smile. Then she took the initiative to step back and hinted: "that''s natural. Miss Liao has a noble life. Where can we be compared by wild children on the roadside? If you don''t need me to inform you, please help yourself, but Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Mr. Mu is busy now. "In fact, she is also selfish. In fact, Xue Lili once envied Liao Jingxin''s ragged and domineering character. At least Liao Jingxin can express her admiration for mu Qingsu freely and frankly, and she and mu Qingsu are even more close to each other. Even if other people know, they will only bless, and even feel that they are very matched, and there will be no vicious words against each other.


    But if the object is Xue Lili, it''s definitely another matter. As Liao Jingxin said, she is a sparrow and wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix.


    This kind of statement is good to hear. If it''s OK then, I''m afraid the fox spirit Xiaosan and other things will be regarded as trivial. There are some ugly words.


    Just thinking about Xue Lili makes her feel uncomfortable. So she wants to work hard, want to make herself more successful, want to make her stand out, and finally be able to match mu Qingsu.


    At that time, no one will look at her with such eyes, and she can stand side by side with mu Qingsu, not just the relationship between the boss and his subordinates.


    In the face of Xue Lili''s "advice", Liao Jingxin simply thinks that Xue Lili is showing off her privileges. Her stubborn temper comes up in an instant. After she stomps her feet, she says: "hum, you don''t have to say much. I have a number in my heart. No matter how busy brother Qingsu is, as long as I go in, brother Qingsu will come back I''ll still stop what I''m doing to accompany me. "


    After saying this, Liao Jingxin turns her head and goes out directly. Seeing that her steps are light, she is obviously worried. Look at Xue Lili''s self-confidence just now, she and mu Qingsu have made rapid progress, right?


    That can''t do. Mu Qingsu is her man and the only one she wants to marry. Such a man must not be robbed by Xue Lili, a mean and shameless woman!


    After watching Liao Jingxin leave, Xue Lili converges her smile and then becomes gloomy and weird. Just now, her method succeeded


    What kind of person mu Qingsu is? Maybe she can''t understand it thoroughly, but Xue Lili can understand more details of her life than ordinary people.


    Compared with the other seven people, Xue Lili and mu Qingsu spend the most time together at present. Basically, the company''s large and small files will go through Xue Lili''s hands and finally arrive at mu Qingsu''s side.


    Therefore, Xue Lili has personally experienced mu Qingsu''s attitude towards work. Since she disturbed mu Qingsu last time and was severely rectified by mu Qingsu, Xue Lili understood this very well.


    Now she is also beginning to be curious. Will mu Qingsu consider the strength of the Liao family and have something special about Liao Jingxin?


    However, if she is familiar with mu Qingsu, I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy to let go. Mu Qingsu is the most serious and serious in his work.


    If someone has seen mu Qingsu serious, he will sink into his meticulous expression! In the end, they can''t extricate themselves.

 Chapter 608

    Now Xue Lili is in such a state. At the beginning, she had a special love for mu Qingsu. In addition, she got along with mu Qingsu day and night. The relationship between them can''t be said to ascend to the sky, but it also has the trend of rising.


    Especially when mu Qingsu occasionally helps Xue Lili to pack the meal together, Xue Lili feels reluctant to put the meal into her mouth.


    However, due to Mu Qingsu''s face, she did not dare to show too obvious, so she had to chew slowly and enjoy the long lost warmth and care.


    Perhaps for mu Qingsu, sometimes his careless move can make Xue Lili upset for a long time. Sometimes a casual word, for Xue Lili, is something that she can''t forget all her life.


    Xue Lili was in a daze for a long time. Then she slowly turned her eyes and landed on her palm, muttering to herself: "Mr. mu, what do you say you will do next?"


    Xue Lili has some expectations for mu Qingsu''s practice. After all, Liao Jingxin is a competitor for her. She still cares about Mu Qingsu''s decision.


    If Mu Qingsu really doesn''t care about power, then she has the courage to continue to pursue it. But if Mu Qingsu really considers so many complicated problems, Xue Lili will start to carry out her plan regardless of the consequences.


    At the moment, at the door of Mu Qingsu''s office, Liao Jingxin hesitates. Her hand stayed in the air, hesitated for a long time, but never had the courage to knock down.


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Jingxin fell into a short absence. After a long hesitation, Liao Jingxin carefully said, "are you there..." Brother Qingsu. "


    In fact, she is still concerned about Xue Lili''s words. Naturally, she is also concerned about Mu Qingsu''s affairs. Once Xue Lili did something wrong, Liao Jingxin grasped it all the time.


    Once upon a time, Xue Lili was severely punished, but Liao Jingxin tried her best to get no definite answer. This matter seems to have been deliberately buried, and no one can answer it.


    Of course, Liao Jingxin is not stupid enough to ask mu Qingsu or Xue Lili what happened. Otherwise, it will expose its purpose?


    She also regards Xue Lili as her rival, especially when she becomes more outstanding, Liao Jingxin becomes more regretful. If she had asked mu Qingsu to drive Xue Lili out of the house, maybe there would not have been so many things.


    Sure enough, mu Qingsu in the door was interrupted and his face was pulled down in a flash. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he asked, "who? What''s the matter? "


    Listening to his tone, it seems that he is in a bad mood. Liao Jingxin''s heart clattered for a moment and missed several beats. Is this really like what Xue Lili said? Is mu Qingsu really angry?


    At the thought of Xue Lili''s swaggering appearance, Liao Jingxin felt out of breath for a moment. She just opened the door and bravely walked in.


    However, when she first stepped out, Liao Jingxin immediately regretted it. Because the atmosphere inside the office is very different from that outside.


    The atmosphere in the office is very depressing, especially when she sees mu Qingsu''s iron green face, Liao Jingxin has a sense of imminent disaster.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Liao Jingxin trembled and walked to the front of her head and said, "I''m sorry Brother Qingsu, I know I know sister Liu made you hot milk in the morning. You should not like it, so That''s why I specially made some Bento for you. I hope you can eat it. You won''t be hungry. The things you make are relatively clean, so you won''t get sick and have diarrhea. "


    In fact, Liao Jingxin is also out of kindness. Originally, she thought she would be praised by mu Qingsu. But before she could get praise, she saw such a bad face first.


    This kind of thing no matter who meets, in the heart head will not feel good. My heart was not accepted by the other side, but also ate the door shut, such an outcome, really let people feel angry and ridiculous.


    When Liao Jingxin said this, her eyes were red and her face was full of grievances. She came because she was worried about Mu Qingsu, but mu Qingsu didn''t understand her at all!


    It''s a pity that mu Qingsu doesn''t seem to have any idea about this kind of thing, and he is extremely impatient now. It''s a great honor for her that he doesn''t drive Liao Jingxin out directly!


    After rubbing some of his sore eyebrows, mu Qingsu urged: "I''ve finished drinking milk. Xue Lili brought it here. If you''re OK, go back quickly. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Clearly nothing, every time under the name of Miss Liao to live in the Mu family mansion for a long time. Every time when he is busy, he has to come to pester him, and has been doing this thankless thing for a long time. I don''t know what Liao Jingxin is thinking!Now mu Qingsu''s mind is full of company servants. How can he have so much time to talk about those children''s long-term love? What''s more, he is still very young now, and it''s far away for him to talk about marriage and so on.


    The people of the Liao family and Liao Jingxin are too anxious. They really don''t know what the adults are thinking. Even the children refuse to let go, and they have to force them to do things they don''t like each other.


    Of course, Xiang Jingxin''s situation is purely accidental!


    Where did Liao Jingxin suffer such injustice. Especially when he heard mu Qingsu mention Xue Lili, Liao Jingxin immediately broke out.


    Without saying a word, he threw the Bento on the ground, and then roared at mu Qingsu: "brother Qingsu, you idiot, do you know how long I have studied to make this Bento? I can''t do anything. I know that I just want you to be happy and don''t want your stomach to feel bad, so I went to the nanny to learn for a long time, and my hands were scalded several times What I want is to get your affirmation. You don''t even look at me or eat anything. Brother Qingsu, you idiot, you big fool! "


    After that, Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand to touch a tear, then turns around and runs out quickly, leaving behind the scattered Bento and mu Qingsu in the office.


    Staring at the scattered Bento, mu Qingsu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. It seemed that there was something wrong with his mood.


    "Really..."


    After sighing, mu Qingsu slowly stood up, half squatted down, and slowly approached the scattered Bento. Then he picked up one of the potatoes and looked at it.


    Some of the places above are not even scratched clean. If he eats like this, he will be very lucky if he doesn''t have stomach disease or is directly hospitalized.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips were slightly raised, and the rising radians were all sarcastic: "do you expect such things to be sent into my mouth? It''s ridiculous. "


    No matter how delicious these things are, mu Qingsu won''t put them into his mouth, because there are too many people in the world who want his life, so no matter what he does or what he eats, he often lets others eat first. As for the time when Xue Lili was moved, mu Qingsu was just trying to eat It''s just whether things are normal or not.


    As for what Xue Lili thinks, that''s another matter. If Xue Lili knew the truth of this matter, would she feel hurt?


    Liao Jingxin, who was hurt by mu Qingsu, ran out crying all the way. As she passed the corner just now, she was surprised to find that Xue Lili had not gone far.


    She didn''t know when she took a cup of warm coffee in her hand. It was still steaming hot. It seemed very leisurely.


    This kind of relaxation makes Liao Jingxin feel more subdued.


    Why, she suffered losses there, but the woman mu Qingsu picked up from the roadside can enjoy such a good treatment! It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all!

 Chapter 609

    No matter what Liao Jingxin thinks about it, she can''t understand it. If Xue Lili has any power over herself, Liao Jingxin can at least be convinced.


    However, this is not the case. Xue Lili does not have a prominent family background, nor does she lead a good life. Why does mu Qingsu value her so much?


    If Xue Lili had just been allowed to go in, would things not have been so rigid? After thinking of Mu Qingsu''s expression just now, Liao Jingxin feels that her scalp is numb. What kind of eyes are they? She feels uncomfortable all the time!


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva again, Liao Jingxin doesn''t know what to say at the moment, and Xue Lili doesn''t speak either, just teasingly drinking coffee and looking at Liao Jingxin.


    Just now, she didn''t walk very far. She just followed Liao Jingxin carefully and watched all this secretly. Fortunately, the result was similar to her guess.


    Before muqingsu was about to break out, Xue Lili ran out quickly. After a while, Liao Jingxin ran out with her. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could guess what had happened inside.


    That coffee is just an instant coffee. It''s just a prop used by Xue Lili to hide her panic. Now she wants to see what the proud Liao Jingxin wants to say!


    Sure enough, Liao Jingxin is like a defeated Rooster at the moment. Don''t talk about fighting with Xue Lili any more. I''m afraid she can''t even let out a fart at the moment.


    After staring at Xue Lili viciously, she turned and walked out sadly. While Xue Lili''s lips are rising, watching Liao Jingxin leave.


    This battle is really beautiful. Over the years, she has been angry in Mu''s family for more than half of the time. If you can see Liao Jingxin embarrassed some words, her mood should be more refreshing some.


    It''s just that Xue Lili is somewhat disappointed by mu Qingsu''s performance. If she had been in the past, mu Qingsu would have driven her out without saying a word. It''s inevitable to teach her a lesson.


    Mu Qingsu is more or less merciful to Liao Jingxin. Instead of driving her out directly, she just says a few words in a cold voice. If Liao Jingxin knows the treatment of other people, she will have a lot of balance in her heart.


    Of course, Xue Lili will not have nothing to add to their own block, without any reason to send such favorable news to their rivals. Mu Qingsu she wants to get, no matter what kind of means!


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili clenched her fist, then quickly threw her coffee into the garbage can at the corner and let it splash all over the floor.


    Now she is like a cup of boiled coffee, constantly spread out, her wild also began to gradually show out. She is not a docile lamb, but because of the emergence of Mu Qingsu, she suppressed her ambition.


    Now her identity and status are under threat. If she doesn''t show her fangs as soon as possible, she will be bullied.


    It''s getting closer to the time she agreed with Xue Qingqing. She must strive for a bigger and more stable position. Only in this way can she have the qualification and ability to take good care of her sister, so that they won''t have the chance to separate again!


    However, Xue Lili did not know that her every move at the moment was all seen by ah Jin behind her. Ah Jin is also very concerned about Xue Lili.


    What kind of means did this woman use to make mu Qingsu obey her? He wanted to see it clearly, so he would follow Xue Lili secretly.


    Who knows that he has not been able to study the special place of Xue Lili, but he has witnessed such an open fight. Sure enough, this woman is not a simple thing. Even the young lady of the Liao family can follow her. It''s really interesting!


    Ah Jin''s eyes rolled a little, and then he walked a few steps: "I''m really curious. Does this woman rely on such means to get up? It''s not right. Mu always doesn''t stay around people who can only play this small game. There must be something I haven''t found... "


    He wants to know, want to further understand the truth of the matter! It''s not easy to be a trusted person around mu Qingsu, and it''s not easy to be a person who can influence mu Qingsu''s thoughts!


    After Xue Lili walked out of the building, she didn''t rush to go anywhere. Instead, she turned around and walked into a slightly monotonous coffee shop. In fact, this coffee shop has existed for a long time. The coffee in his house is fragrant and cheap.


    At first, Xue Lili didn''t like the bitter coffee, but she once saw mu Qingsu drink it when he stayed up late. Gradually, she accompanied him for a long time, but she also fell into this habit.


    Both of them are children, but what they do is similar to that of adults. When Xue Lili realizes this, drinking coffee has become a habit, and she can''t quit it!


    After ordering a cup of coffee at will, Xue Lili asked the boss not to let others disturb her as much as possible. Then she hung her head and lay on the table with no spirit.In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that Xue Lili''s eyes are actually hanging a trace of tears, but she has always been forced to endure. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is just a little devil.


    It''s only because of following mu Qingsu''s side that we can grow up so well. What we do is also because of Mu Qingsu''s strong training.


    Almost everyone thinks that she is a strong little girl, but who can understand how much tears and sweat Xue Lili has paid behind her title.


    Supporting her has always been the spiritual power, if one day the pressure squeeze too much, it will eventually burst out. She''s not a strong woman.


    She is just a child with flesh and blood, feelings and tears. She is also eager to have a normal childhood and her sister to return to her side and live a carefree life.


    However, now these simple ideas and thoughts are gradually becoming more and more distant because of the migration of time. Sometimes the more common the desire, the more difficult it is.


    And Xue Lili did not expect that her every move and even a small look would be peeped at by the man named a Jin.


    In fact, at the moment, ah Jin is shocked, because he has always thought that this woman is invincible. No matter what he does, she is always in a hot situation and never has such a fragile and delicate side.


    Ah Jin dares to guarantee that her tracking is absolutely carried out without Xue Lili''s knowledge. In other words, Xue Lili''s fragile Xue Lili didn''t show it to anyone on purpose.


    But because there was no one around, so she took off her full arms and showed her true self. At least that''s what ah Jin understood.


    He doesn''t have any romantic cells, so once he meets something he doesn''t understand, he wants to understand it no matter what method he uses!


    Chi Liu a, a Jin immediately pushed open the door of the coffee shop, and then a head of directly drilled in, toward the position of Xue Lili close. But that boss subconsciously hit a clever, this just quickly came up to repeatedly dissuade: "Sir, I''m sorry, we just have something over there, so it''s not suitable for someone to go, I hope you can cooperate more!"


    Xue Lili is their regular customer. If she doesn''t go out to work, she will come to their cafe every afternoon or after work.


    Over time, Xue Lili and the boss here have become familiar with a lot, so just now Xue Lili inadvertently explained that she didn''t want someone to disturb her, but let the boss remember.


    A Jin impatiently pushed the boss away, and then said, "don''t stop me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    He''s just looking for a Xue Lili. What''s the trouble with the boss! Xue Lili doesn''t know him very well. What''s the boss worried about.


    Is it not that there is something fishy between these two people? When thinking about it, ah Jin suddenly stopped his steps, and then looked back and forth at the two people.

 Chapter 610

    The noise of the two broke the atmosphere in an instant, and Xue Lili was frightened, and then immediately turned her head to see the birthplace of the sound.


    After seeing who was coming again, Xue Lili wiped away her tears in panic and stood up directly with a scratch. How can ah Jin come to such a place!


    Mu Qingsu told her before that if she met ah Jin, she would walk around as far as possible. The reason why she dared to argue with ah Jin before was that the location was in Mu Qingsu''s office, where there was mu Qingsu''s private monitoring, so Xue Lili could be so bold to challenge ah Jin.


    But now the location is different. It''s a dilapidated coffee shop. She doesn''t know if she has surveillance. Even if she has surveillance video, she can''t ask mu Qingsu for justice.


    Mu Qingsu''s words have been very clear. If you meet ah Jin, you will make a detour, so that nothing will happen. However, although she said so, Xue Lili still felt a little unlucky.


    Mingming has already dodged to such a place, unexpectedly still so "coincidentally" met that man. It''s really puzzling. She would never dream that ah Jin actually followed her all the way.


    Another point is that ah Jin''s attitude towards Xue Lili has changed to a certain extent, at least not as extreme as he wanted to get rid of Xue Lili at the beginning.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu telling him to make less trouble, where would ah Jin have so much patience to spend time with the boss?


    Ah Jin took a deep breath and forced his anger down. Then he stretched out three fingers: "I saw her. I only counted three seconds. If you don''t let go after three seconds, I''ll do it."


    Xue Lili couldn''t see it any more. She took the initiative to pull the boss''s hand away from ah Jin''s body. Then she muttered: "you are really smart. You can see at a glance that this man is not easy to provoke. Are you still rushing forward foolishly and not hurt?"


    Who knows, the boss seriously pointed out Xue Lili''s statement: "Miss, you are wrong to say that. Normally, you care about our coffee shop so much that you often come to visit us, so today you say that you don''t want to be disturbed. Naturally, we should try our best to do it. "


    The boss said it sincerely, but Xue Lili couldn''t feel any move. She didn''t know when she was numb. What trust, what gratitude, has long been in the honing of all lost.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of a Jin makes Xue Lili return to her old state, and her arrogant and invincible little face reappears in an instant.


    Xue Lili stiffly squeezed out a smile, and then turned her back to ah Jin and talked with the boss: "thank you anyway. I suddenly remembered that there are still some things in the company, and the money can be directly deducted from my card. I have other things, so I''ll go first."


    The longer ah Jin appeared, the more uneasy Xue Lili was. According to the past, ah Jin should come up to challenge her first, and then find an opportunity to show her what horsetail after angering her, and then get rid of it.


    But now how suddenly silent, make Xue Lili some flustered unceasingly, isn''t this man and what new ghost idea?


    The boss was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly and explained: "OK. I see. If we don''t treat you well today, we won''t pay you any money. Miss, please leave. You are welcome to come tomorrow! "


    Xue Lili nodded a smile, then turned around and left without mercy. But a Jin''s reaction is a little slow for a while, thoughtfully looked at the owner of the coffee shop, and then ran out behind Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili''s pace is very fast, and she is basically walking in the state of race walking, while ah Jin is leisurely following her. His step is very big, basically Xue Lili takes two steps to equal his small step, so it''s easy to catch up with Xue Lili.


    In this process, a Jin''s mood is constantly changing. It was the first time that he thought that Xue Lili was a lovely little woman. It was the first time that he saw that kind of charming and simple appearance.


    Just when ah Jin was immersed in his thoughts, Xue Lili suddenly stood still, which made ah Jin stop subconsciously and look at Xue Lili with some wonder.


    This is not a good walk, how suddenly stopped? Is it possible that something happened?


    When ah Jin speculated, Xue Lili could not help but burst out: "I said you have it or not, what do you want?"


    Although she tried to conceal her temper, she still couldn''t bear it. What does ah Jin want to do? If he wants to get rid of her, the alleys just now are the best places to start.


    Ah Jin shrugged helplessly, and his face was full of indifference. As soon as his face changed, he naturally explained: "what''s wrong with me? I just happened to pass by and be on the same road with you."In the face of ah Jin''s almost rogue explanation, Xue Lili really can''t laugh or cry. In particular, just now, in the coffee shop, a child of a Jin even started to touch and threaten an adult. Although the picture looks funny, Xue Lili knows how dangerous it is.


    Mu Qingsu is short of everything around him now, but there is no shortage of strange people. Everyone around him has some quirks that Xue Lili can''t understand all the time


    Xue Lili couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the same road. You know, the way she''s going now, if she goes ahead, it''s the women''s room!


    Isn''t ah Jin trying to follow her into the women''s room for a walk, and finally be turned out as a pervert?


    Ah Jin looked up along Xue Lili''s suspicious line of sight, and then he understood why Xue Lili suddenly had such a big reaction.


    Haha, he smiles. Then he quickly turns his body and walks to the opposite men''s room. He leisurely explains: "originally, I wanted to send you in. When I got to the entrance, I came out to enter the men''s room. It''s inconvenient. I''d better go out first."


    His series of rogue explanations made Xue Lili laugh and cry, but now the opportunity is rare. Now if you don''t run away, once ah Jin''s character changes back to the way she used to be, she will be doomed.


    Now the most important thing is to muddle through ah Jin. As long as she returns to Mu Qingsu''s side, her life safety will be guaranteed!


    At the beginning, Xue Lili wanted to call mu Qingsu, but when she thought about Mu Qingsu''s mood, she gave up her idea without thinking about it.


    After sneaking into the women''s toilet, Xue Lili carefully put her head together and confirmed that ah Jin was not at the entrance of the men''s toilet, but after entering, she ran out directly.


    However, such a happy mood has not been maintained for five seconds, her heart is like falling into the ice for a moment, adding a sense of despair inexplicably.


    Ah Jin didn''t go into the men''s room, but waited for Xue Lili at the exit. Looking at Xue Lili''s panic expression, ah Jin understood what she thought.


    With a sneer, ah Jin looked at Xue Lili and then asked, "do you want to run?"


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t go to the toilet, now is Xue Lili going to run away by herself? Fortunately, he made the right decision this time.


    As a matter of fact, this woman should not relax her vigilance. If he went in just now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait for Xue Lili to come out. I don''t know if I''ll have to ask someone to go in the women''s toilet for three times, and then I''ll be willing to do a good search.


    Xue Lili''s smile suddenly became stiff. After hesitating for a long time, she reluctantly found a bad excuse: "ah? I I don''t have it. I just want to run out and buy a tissue. "


    Buy tissue? I''m afraid only Xue Lili can think of such an excuse! It''s a rotten excuse to die, but she can say it so seriously.

 Chapter 611

    Ah Jin''s eyes were burning at Xue Lili, as if he wanted to confirm something.


    Xue Lili is guilty of lowering her head. She can''t even make a sound during the day, so not to mention the idea of running away.


    Just when Xue Lili thought that two people had to spend their time in such a meaningless way, ah Jin suddenly opened her mouth without warning, and her words made Xue Lili jump!


    Ah Jin put his face together and looked at it carefully. Then he asked, "I said, why are you crying?"


    Crying?


    Xue Lili''s face was full of astonishment. She didn''t know what ah Jin was saying. However, soon Xue Lili understood what ah Jin meant.


    I think what he said about crying is what happened in the coffee shop. At that time, she was immersed in her own world and didn''t pay attention to the people and environment around her. Otherwise, ah Jin couldn''t see her fragile side!


    Xue Lili snorted coldly, then took the initiative to step back, while sneering coldly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Don''t bother me. I know you want to kill me, but you''d better understand that if you move me rashly, you''re the first one to doubt from general manager Mu!"


    In fact, her heart is very bottomless now. When ah Jin suddenly put his face together, it really scared her. In Xue Lili''s heart, this man is one of the most dangerous people. If we continue to talk with him, we will lose our lives for a while.


    Looking at Xue Lili''s vigilance, ah Jin is also a little irritable. He didn''t want to do anything to this woman now. If he really wanted to do it, he started directly from the beginning, instead of following her for so long.


    Ah Jin walked up impatiently, approached Xue Lili step by step, and then asked: "I don''t want to hurt you now, I just want to know why you cry."


    When he said that, he simply stretched out his hand to hold Xue Lili''s wrist, in case she suddenly turned around and ran away. At that time, ah Jin wanted to avoid mu Qingsu and find Xue Lili privately, but it was very difficult.


    After all, Xue Lili and mu Qingsu basically go in and out at the same time, and Xue Lili is very special. She can live in Mu Qingsu''s villa.


    The rest of them basically lived in a small villa that mu Qingsu had decided for them, so there was little chance to go in and out with mu Qingsu, so Xue Lili became the object of observation.


    Xue Lili impatiently threw away ah Jin''s hand, and then said with a slight disgust: "I didn''t cry. You''re wrong. Ah Jin, you''re very tired. If you''re OK, go back quickly. Mu didn''t raise us to fight here."


    She really can''t understand what ah Jin is thinking, or does he want to use her to do something? That''s why I try so many things!


    Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could the man who always regarded her as a thorn in his eye suddenly feel like a new person, inexplicably making people feel uneasy!


    Xue Lili wants to turn to passers-by for help, but all the people around her treat them as two ordinary children fighting, and they don''t care at all.


    So even if Xue Lili asked for help, she would only be treated as a joke and turned away with a smile, right? At that time, what she will face is the angry ah Jin.


    Xue Lili only felt headache, but she couldn''t figure out ah Jin''s idea. She simply gave up the idea of running away for the time being, so she calmly stared at ah Jin, waiting for his next words.


    Ah Jin saw that after Xue Lili gave up her resistance, she immediately relaxed her grip on Xue Lili''s wrist, and then calmly asked: "I''ll ask you why you cry. If you answer and don''t lie, I''ll let you go, and I won''t hurt you, of course, just today."


    Cry is generally because sad or painful will cry? He had forgotten how long he had not touched the word "tears". In his world, there is only eternal despair.


    So he doesn''t believe in anything, and he doesn''t want anything. He just wants to vent his anger and sorrow, so that the people who should get their due retribution. Besides, he doesn''t care about anything! I don''t want anything.


    For mu Qingsu, that is gratitude, because it is mu Qingsu who personally rescued him from that hellish life and let him see that there is still sunshine in this world.


    It happened that mu Qingsu was short of manpower at that time, and ah Jin volunteered. Of course, mu Qingsu''s training was inevitable in the middle of the journey, and he was also very proud to stand out, which led to his present status and status. However, how much effort should be made in this process is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    No matter who works under mu Qingsu and who he trusts deeply, there is basically no good childhood. No matter who he is, including himself, he has never had a good childhood.He came earlier than anyone to understand the danger and darkness of the world, so he is also eager to get the highest position earlier than anyone else.


    He believes that only when he holds real power and controls all the markets can he get everything he wants, fight for his mother and live up to Mu Guoming''s expectations.


    After a long standoff, Xue Lili finally explained the reason why she was in tears.


    Xue Lili''s vision was slightly staggered. She finally sighed and slowly explained, "I miss my sister I don''t know if you have a younger sister or younger brother, but I have one. We were picked up by Mr. Mu at the beginning. If there was no Mr. Mu at the beginning, maybe we would have died now... "


    Ah Jin didn''t speak, just listened to Xue Lili''s words quietly. It seemed to be a long story. He just had time. He was really curious about what kind of past this woman had.


    The women who can get along with mu Qingsu are still sad. If it''s spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it?


    But ah Jin didn''t know why. At the moment when he saw Xue Lili''s tears, his heart curled up inexplicably. It seemed that there was an invisible force constantly pushing him, which made him want to know more about Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili laughed and her eyes turned red. Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. But even so, Xue Lili still didn''t want to stop talking: "but later, I hurt my sister myself. At that time, Mu always asked me to choose between him and my sister. At that time, I thought that she was the best My sister is already sick, so I personally put the knife on her shoulder, you know, when my sister opened her eyes and looked at me There is no blame, but it is similar to the expression of Liberation I was Really I really want to hurt myself! It hurts here. It hurts. It really hurts. I can''t forget the feeling of suffocation. "


    Xue Lili didn''t tell a lie. She still feels remorseful now. But she doesn''t blame mu Qingsu.


    Because if Mu Qingsu let him make a choice at the moment, Xue Lili felt that she would be hesitant again. Is mu Qingsu more important, or is his precious sister more important?


    We can''t have both. This is the most difficult part for Xue Lili. Unfortunately, she did not have the courage to face her sister''s relieved eyes again. Her heart was like suffering, which made her struggle.


    Looking at Xue Lili''s red eyes and slightly swollen nose, ah Jin took back her hand, and then followed her words and asked, "so did you think of your sister just now, and then you were sad?"


    Ah Jin directly understood Xue Qingqing as the meaning of death. However, Xue Qingqing is doing a good job somewhere in the world at the moment!


    Xue Lili didn''t think much about it. Instead, she nodded her head and then replied, "well. My sister is definitely the kindest person in the world. We have been comforting each other for more than three years But I have been looking forward to the day when we meet again

 Chapter 612

    She can''t do anything except waiting for Xue Qingqing to come back now. Although she wrote it down in the mailbox, she is afraid to show some mistakes.


    At that time, if you let mu Qingsu know that he peeked at his email and didn''t admit it, the end will be very miserable! Thinking of the time, Xue Lili subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    But ah Jin thought Xue Lili was tired, so she was cold, so she didn''t continue to cross examine.


    He opened his coat and handed it over to Xue Lili. He said: "let''s go. It''s getting late. If you go back later, Mu will worry about you. After all, you two have such a good relationship."


    At the time of saying this, ah Jin''s tone didn''t know why it began to become sour, and Xue Lili also had a sensitive glance at ah Jin and then nodded.


    Although I don''t know what the hell ah Jin is up to, as long as she can leave this place and don''t get along with ah Jin alone, it''s easy to say anything!


    As for the coat, take it away for the time being. Don''t refuse ah Jin''s kindness. If he gets angry, it won''t be good.


    At ah Jin''s insistent request, Xue Lili was "escorted" back to the company by him. In the process, Xue Lili''s life was like years, because she didn''t understand what kind of attitude ah Jin was holding to get along with her.


    After arriving at the company, Xue Lili couldn''t believe it, because ah Jin didn''t say a word and didn''t do anything to hurt her.


    It seems that this person is very reliable in terms of integrity! But Xue Lili will never relax her vigilance to ah Jin because of this.


    It''s very likely that this person wants to narrow the distance between them first, and then obstruct them. She won''t trust a "former enemy" so easily.


    Xue Lili took off a Jin''s coat on her own initiative, and then handed it to him decisively. She said, "it''s already here. I''ll go back to my office. Thank you."


    Before ah Jin could refuse, Xue Lili turned to leave. Ah Jin was worried immediately. He still had a lot of things to do with Xue Lili. Why did the woman want to run so worried!


    "Xue Lili, stop, I have something else to say!"


    Ah Jin''s voice was a little hoarse and loud. For no reason, Xue Lili stopped her steps. When she realized this, ah Jin had already run to her.


    Ah Jin blocked the entrance directly. No matter where Xue Lili was moving, ah Jin could block her entrance accurately.


    Xue Lili also saw this fact clearly, and finally stopped her own pace and looked at ah Jin with a haze on her face. But ah Jin was indifferent to Xue Lili''s expression. He just asked himself stubbornly: "I said, are you going to go with Mr. Mu tomorrow?"


    Xue Lili nodded and did not deny it. She is not surprised that ah Jin will know such things. But what she didn''t understand was why ah Jin was so persistent about it.


    Looking at Xue Lili nodding, ah Jin nodded thoughtfully, and then said to himself, "I want to go too. I''ll discuss it with Mr. Mu at that time."


    Huh? He wants to go, too?


    When she heard ah Jin say this, Xue Lili was stunned for a moment. You know, mu Qingsu has always deliberately separated them. How can they possibly appear at the same banquet at the same time? When the time comes, business will not only fail, but also make the party full of fun, right?


    After a sneer, Xue Lili held out her hand, and then pushed ah Jin aside, yelling: "I don''t know. I''m not Mr. mu. I can''t make a decision. If it''s OK, I''ll get out of the way. Otherwise, if Mr. Mu blames me later, neither of us can afford it!"


    Sure enough, it is the most advantageous way to take out the three words mu Qingsu to threaten ah Jin. Now is also in the company''s downstairs, a Jin also dare not do something too unusual, finally can only obediently give Xue Lili a way.


    At the beginning, Xue Lili could still pretend to be steady and move forward slowly, but when she got to the entrance of the stairs, she ran away without saying a word.


    She didn''t even dare to sit in the elevator. She was afraid of being chased and blocked by ah Jin. She could survive in peace until now. Xue Lili felt that she was about to create a new miracle!


    Uneasy back to his financial department office, Xue Lili is still a little restless. He slowly put his hand on the table. Just as he was going to close his eyes for a rest, there was a commotion from the staff outside.


    The frown of displeasure, if before, Xue Lili would certainly go out to have a look at the bustle, but now she is really nervous, even don''t want to lift her fingers."Manager Xue, come out and have a look. Someone is sending you flowers."


    I don''t know which employee called Xue Lili, which made Xue Lili have to raise her head again. But this time, the ingredients Xue Lili wanted to get up were also mixed with a lot.


    It''s the first time that she has come into contact with such things as sending flowers. Isn''t it mu Qingsu who personally sent them to her to make up for the fright in the morning?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xue Lili immediately pretended to stand up calmly, and then slowly leaned towards the door. No one knows. At the moment, her heart is as sweet as several cans of honey.


    "Manager Xue is coming out. Get out of the way, quick! Don''t stand in the way of manager Xue


    "Manager Xue, are you ok? I think your face is very pale. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    "Yes. Manager Xue, it''s a bit expensive, or we''ll help you move in! "


    When Xue Lili came out, there were many people in her ears. It''s clear that Xue Lili is just a child, and there are people who keep fawning on her.


    What''s the name of the flower? Xue Lili didn''t understand. She didn''t study this kind of thing at all. She just thought it was beautiful and very happy.


    Xue Lili smiles, and then squats down happily. After examining carefully for a while, she says: "I can move myself. It''s hard for you. I hope you will continue to work hard. Mu will never treat you badly."


    "That''s natural. Mr. Mu has always been very good to us."


    "Yes. Mr. Mu''s salary is also very high. Although sometimes it is harsh, it is still reliable at the critical time! "


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought it was incredible. After all, a company is run by children, which makes people feel very surprised."


    People around are talking, but Xue Lili doesn''t care at all. All her mind and energy are now devoted to this flower.


    It took Xue Lili a long time to send the flower to her office. In an instant, the office was filled with the smell of flowers.


    Xue Lili searched for a long time, and finally found the card she was looking for. She watched too much of it on TV, and now it''s her first time.


    It''s false to say that she was not moved, because she didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would have such a gentle and delicate side! If we meet at that time, she must thank mu Qingsu.


    Just now the exhaustion was swept away in an instant, and Xue Lili''s haze face was gradually replaced by a smile.


    Xue Lili took the initiative to open the card, the handwriting on it is very beautiful, and the writing is really related to the morning.


    [Xue Lili, I''m sorry for what I did to you in the morning. I hope you can forgive me. ¡¿


    a short words, but let Xue Lili smile solidified on her face, this paragraph is obviously a jin can say, and this handwriting is not mu Qingsu''s own!


    Xue Lili can''t be more familiar with mu Qingsu''s handwriting. Although the handwriting is beautiful and beautiful, it''s not mu Qingsu''s, so as long as it''s not something given by mu Qingsu, Xue Lili can''t show any interest.

 Chapter 613

    What the hell is ah Jin up to!


    If you don''t have to be gallant, you''ll either cheat or steal! Xue Lili immediately started the alarm, without saying a word, she put the card back into the flower, and then called a male clerk outside the door.


    After glancing at the male clerk, Xue Lili said coldly, "help me take out the flowers and throw them away. If you don''t want to, take them to your hall."


    She can''t guess ah Jin''s idea, but what she should do is to prevent it. The only way for her to identify is to avoid contact with ah Jin as much as possible, which can reduce the friction between the two people and ultimately minimize the contradiction!


    For Xue Lili''s request, the male clerk was stunned for a moment, and then jokingly said: "manager Xue, this flower is very beautiful. How can you be willing to get it to our hall? Manager Xue, please don''t make fun of me! "


    This kind of flower is very expensive at a glance, especially when it looks tender and tender. It''s just picked. No matter who sent it, this kind of heart can generally move people!


    Not far away, ah Jin was watching all this nervously until she saw Xue Lili call in the male staff. Ah Jin''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    Just now, Xue Lili''s happy expression was in his eyes. How could she frown as soon as she saw the contents of the card, and call someone in immediately?


    When ah Jin speculated, the male employee who was called in by Xue Lili just came out with the flower in his arms and slowly moved to the staff room of the financial department.


    In other words, Xue Lili didn''t want the flower and refused ah Jin''s kindness?


    After learning about this situation, ah Jin immediately rushes to Xue Lili''s office, intending to ask her clearly.


    He kindly sent flowers to Xue Lili and wanted to apologize. What he did in the morning was so abrupt that he lowered his steps to show his gentlemanly demeanor.


    I didn''t expect that Xue Lili, a woman, was so ungrateful that she refused him and threw away the flowers he had personally selected.


    Such a practice is really intolerable!


    However, when ah Jin rushes in and just wants to scold Xue Lili, she is surprised to find that Xue Lili is holding the card written by ah Jin and staring in a daze.


    In fact, it''s false to say that she is not moved. This is the first time Xue Lili has received flowers. Although she doesn''t quite understand what ah Jin''s idea is, she is also happy in her heart.


    But because of the subtle relationship between her and ah Jin, she didn''t dare to show it, so she could only share her mood secretly.


    Ah Jin, who was still angry, stopped his steps subconsciously after seeing such a picture. He stood not far away, staring at Xue Lili''s curved eyebrows. In a moment, he lost his soul!


    He thought He thought that Xue Lili really disdained the flower! It turned out that I was embarrassed to express it, so I could only restrain my feelings.


    Ah Jin is obviously happy after learning the news. At least Xue Lili doesn''t resent his action. In other words, if he does it for a long time, it is likely to dispel Xue Lili''s bad feelings towards him!


    He really didn''t have any malice. He just felt that he had misunderstood Xue Lili. Especially when she saw Xue Lili crying alone in the coffee shop, ah Jin''s feeling became more and more intense.


    It''s the feeling of wanting to protect Xue Lili that evolves stronger and stronger. He didn''t understand what it meant because it felt like he never did.


    Since he doesn''t understand anything, ah Jin has no choice but to follow his own feelings.


    He had the impression that many of the girls liked to see others send flowers, so he learned to choose one and sent it in person. Many staff members saw him, so they knew it was him.


    Only Xue Lili thought it was from mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu is a busy man with a low romantic cell. How can he be in a free mood to do such meaningless things.


    Moreover, if Mu Qingsu gives it away, Liao Jingxin will know that she will come to the company to make a big scene. At that time, not only Xue Lili will be in trouble by Liao Jingxin, but also mu Qingsu will be pestered.


    Mu Qingsu always doesn''t like that kind of trouble. Xue Lili should have understood it from the beginning. She even thought it was from mu Qingsu. She was ridiculous.


    Some tired to open the drawer, Xue Lili will a Jin''s card locked in, this is to droop his head again, and then lying on the table began a short rest.


    Xue Lili''s body trembled a little, and then whispered to herself: "it''s ridiculous, Xue Lili, what are you asking for. You are people of two worlds. You are still yearning for something so far away. "


    Her office is independent, so she doesn''t have to worry about who overhears her words, because basically no one will disturb her at this time.But where does Xue Lili know that ah Jin has been around her from the beginning, silent, so whether she sighs or has low self-esteem, ah Jin listens to her word.


    Without alerting Xue Lili, ah Jin moved a chair alone, and then sat beside Xue Lili, and continued to listen to Xue Lili''s whisper.


    If Xue Lili knew that there was such a person lurking around her, she would be scared to jump up. However, after Xue Lili discovered such a thing, it was more than ten minutes later.


    More than ten minutes later, Xue Lili suddenly felt warm in her ears, and then immediately lifted her head up. However, before she could find out why there was warm breath on her neck, she felt sharp pain in the back of her head.


    Before her wailing sound came out, ah Jin broke out a cry of pain first, and Xue Lili''s soul was almost lost.


    Xue Lili finally slowed down, patting her chest gently, and then asked: "ah Jin? Why are you in my office! "


    And how long has this man been here, and how many eavesdropping in her office! Fortunately, she didn''t say anything bad about ah Jin just now, otherwise it would be unthinkable.


    When she thought about it, Xue Lili still felt afraid after a while. No matter when ah Jin came in, she didn''t realize it at all. Such a state is the most terrible!


    Ah Jin rubbed his sore and sour nose, and then explained: "it''s been ten minutes, not long. I don''t think you are in a good mood, so I didn''t disturb you."


    What''s the matter with Xue Lili? She was still fine just now. Why did she suddenly rub up and sit up? Before he was psychologically prepared, Xue Lili bumped into her nose.


    He just because Xue Lili''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, there is a feeling of falling asleep, in order to hear clearly, so he specially elongated his neck, who knows that Xue Lili''s reaction is so big, let him now still some slow God!


    Ten minutes?


    When Xue Lili heard the news, she was immediately dumbfounded. That is to say, has ah Jin been around her since she began to whisper?


    It''s really terrible. She doesn''t feel at all. How good is this man hiding. If he had not just accidentally sprayed his breath on her neck, Xue Lili estimated that she would not have noticed it!


    Xue Lili''s almost murderous expression immediately came over. Ah Jin was confused. After some innocent blinked his eyes, he asked: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Eavesdropping on the girl''s whispers, I''m afraid ah Jin is the only one who can pretend to be stupid and innocent! Xue Lili was so angry that she shivered. Leng shouldn''t have said something.

 Chapter 614

    Xue Lili shivered for a long time, then she began to scold: "you I said, what do you want to do? I didn''t get married with you or something? We are all under general manager mu. Why should we be so aggressive? "


    Why did ah Jin just bite her and refuse to let go? When are you going to tease her and let her go!


    Ah Jin, no matter how stupid he is, knows something. It seems that Xue Lili misunderstood his attitude! He didn''t plan to make fun of her at all, just because he was worried about Xue Lili''s bad mood, so he specially tried to make her happy.


    Ah Jin scratched the back of his head impatiently, and then said what he thought without thinking about it: "I didn''t mean to make fun of you, I just I''m just worried about whether you''ll cry again. "


    Eh? Worried about her crying again?


    For a Jin''s unthinking answer, Xue Lili had a feeling of stupidity this time. Does ah Jin know what he''s talking about!


    In this case, you can''t make fun of it! Although Xue Lili thought so in her heart, her heart was still restless.


    Just as Xue Lili wanted to continue to say something, the door was suddenly knocked. When she looked over her head, Xue Lili only felt like she was dreaming, because the person who came here was not someone else, it was mu Qingsu that she was thinking about!


    But how did mu Qingsu come to her office in person? Is there something wrong with the document she read just now? It''s impossible. She checked it at least three times. Basically, there won''t be any big problems.


    "General manager mu."


    Xue Lili first reacted, then put away her confusion, bowed respectfully to Mu Qingsu''s position, and then moved in a small step.


    After a little shaking, ah Jin immediately went up and called Mr. mu, and then he didn''t do anything.


    Mu Qingsu nodded. Then he reached out and made a gesture to Xue Lili, saying, "well. Lili, come with me. I have something to explain to you. "


    This is a hint that Xue Lili only needs to come by herself. As for ah Jin, he can do whatever she should do, and he doesn''t want to ask more about the rest.


    Xue Lili was stunned for a moment. Then she glanced at ah Jin and said, "ah Jin, I don''t know what else you have to do, but I''m going to be busy now. If it''s OK, don''t follow me. Mr. mu, my side is OK at any time. Let''s go."


    There should be something important, otherwise mu Qingsu would not expel ah Jin. Ah Jin didn''t understand what they were doing. After a dull reply, he was not happy to leave.


    He has a lot to say, but he has no chance As time goes by, he must make clear his strange and throbbing feeling.


    What the hell is that!


    After seeing off ah Jin, mu Qingsu simply locks the door on the spot, pulls Xue Lili into the office of the finance department, and then takes out a card in her hand.


    "I ask you, did you make this thing?"


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also took the initiative to hand the card to Xue Lili. The card suddenly appeared in the folder. He saw it by accident when he was reviewing it.


    Except for him and Xue Lili, no one else has read this document. That is to say, if Mu Qingsu didn''t do it, Xue Lili did it!


    Card?


    Xue Lili was stunned, then stretched out her hand to take the card and observed. When she just glimpsed the above content, Xue Lili suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    How could she have done it! She is very devoted to Mu Qingsu. How can she write a curse on the card?


    It''s obvious that someone wanted to frame her! What''s more, if you think about it carefully, you can obviously notice that something is wrong.


    As mu Qingsu thought, this document is only accessible to him and Xue Lili. Xue Lili should also be able to understand this truth.


    That is to say, if she does something by herself, there is no doubt that mu Qingsu''s suspicious eyes will spread to her, but who will do such a stupid thing to push herself into the fire pit?


    Of course, there is another way of saying, that is, in order to limit the abstract to avoid this problem, Xue Lili chose to take risks. But what she couldn''t understand most was that there was a monitor in Mu Qingsu''s office. Why didn''t she go directly to track down the monitor instead of looking for her?


    Xue Lili''s face was a little dignified. She held the card tightly. Then she resolutely looked at mu Qingsu and said, "Mr. mu, Lili, with her own life, this is absolutely not what I did! Isn''t there a monitor in Mr. Mu''s office? Why don''t you ask the people from the technology department to take it out? Mr. mu, you''ll know as soon as you have a thorough investigation! "She really won''t do such boring things. She knows what kind of identity she is now, what she should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    She has standards in her heart and will never rush to break them. So, who will come up with such a bad way to trick her?


    I didn''t expect that she did so much, but in the end she got mu Qingsu''s misunderstanding. This alone made Xue Lili feel cold. But she is not unable to understand, after all, sitting in Mu Qingsu''s position, if not careful, she will be pulled down at any time.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t respond very much. He reached out and took the initiative to clip the card in Xue Lili''s hand. Then he casually asked, "I know. I just came to ask your opinion. Why are you so excited? I''ve handed over the monitoring investigation to the technology department for thorough investigation, and there will be results soon It''s just, when did you get so close to ah Jin? It seems that he is good for you


    She and ah Jin?


    The problem of Mu Qingsu makes Xue Lili a little flustered. Does mu Qingsu misunderstand her relationship with ah Jin?


    Anxiously waving her hand, Xue Lili quickly denied: "general manager mu, Lili will never do anything sorry for you. Ah Jin and I didn''t have anything before. We just met by chance today. I don''t know what he was thinking."


    Xue Lili didn''t lie about this. She still doesn''t understand what a Jin was up to. Although her attitude towards a Jin is a little better, it doesn''t mean that she will take the initiative to get close to a Jin.


    It seems that Xue Lili''s expression is not like lying, but mu Qingsu is still worried and tells: "it''s better. Don''t forget what his nature is. Now he may be interested in you for the time being. Once the prey is in hand, the rest is just playing with him. I''m worried about you. Do you understand?"


    There are three reasons why he can control Xue Lili, one of which is that he is Xue Lili''s life-saving benefactor. This woman knows how to be grateful. The second is Xue Qingqing. Her sister is still doing things under her own hands so far. Xue Lili''s spiritual sustenance basically depends on this. The last point, that is, his own reasons, Xue Lili has always had a good feeling for him. Although Xue Lili did not say it clearly, mu Qingsu also knew it well.


    So he is worried that after Xue Lili has transferred her heart to ah Jin, there will be more aspects to consider when doing things for him, and he will not continue to concentrate on seeking more benefits for him.


    So when necessary, mu Qingsu still has to give himself a dose of stability agent. As long as Xue Lili is stable, the rest is basically nothing!


    Xue Lili was deeply moved by mu Qingsu''s concern. She nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Then she responded eagerly: "don''t worry, Mr. mu, I will protect myself and won''t hurt myself I won''t let you worry any more! "


    After saying that, Xue Lili also showed a brilliant smile, and mu Qingsu is also far fetched to squeeze out a smile, although some embarrassed, but in Xue Lili''s eyes, it seems that is the most brilliant and perfect smile.

 Chapter 615

    After dealing with Xue Lili''s side, mu Qingsu felt it was necessary to go to a Jin''s office.


    Coincidentally, ah Jin himself is in charge of the technology department. Just now, he went to the technology department first. He wanted to ask ah Jin to help check the surveillance video, but he was not there. After several inquiries, mu Qingsu knew that ah Jin was here.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that Xue Lili was sweating. He thought that ah Jin had come to ask Xue Lili for trouble. Who knows, after he came, he knew that this matter was completely different from what he thought.


    Ah Jin didn''t do anything harmful to Xue Lili. On the contrary, she felt like caring. She also sent flowers and escorted her to work.


    This kind of gallantry is totally different from ah Jin in the past. Isn''t it that one of ah Jin''s tendons is suddenly wrong? Only then can make such flattering thing to the woman who used to hate most.


    Mu Qingsu''s fingers slightly lifted a little, and then he turned his head to dissuade: "Lili, I have something else to do, so I''ll go to the technology department first. It seems that your face is not very good. You should go back to have a rest this afternoon for the time being. I''ll contact you again if there is anything. Tomorrow''s state must reach perfection!"


    No matter what mu Qingsu said, Xue Lili would not refuse. After listening to him take the initiative to care about herself, Xue Lili''s whole person has shown a feeling of floating.


    He nodded vaguely, and then watched mu Qingsu leave. She suddenly woke up.


    Just now, I had a lot to say to Mu Qingsu, but as soon as I was cared about by him, I couldn''t help myself. I fell in love with mu Qingsu for a while, but I couldn''t get out of it


    Xue Lili grabbed a trace of her hair in some chagrin, and then she cheered herself up secretly: "if you have a chance next time, you must try to speak it out..."


    It''s just that. Was mu Qingsu jealous just now? Otherwise, how can you say such words? I''m worried about you and so on


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s face turned red again, and then happily picked up her things, ready to go back to Mu''s mansion for a rest.


    But mu Qingsu has come to the technology department at the moment. Not surprisingly, ah Jin has already started to work in his own position, and what he is holding at the moment is the video tape that mu Qingsu sent.


    Because mu Qingsu has explained that this video can only be thoroughly investigated by ah Jin. After all, this is monitoring mu Qingsu''s office. There must be a lot of company confidential documents in it. Mu Qingsu is not sure whether he has ever been photographed. However, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, it would be better to give it to someone he trusts.


    In addition, ah Jin doesn''t care about money and other things at all, so mu Qingsu can be so calm and direct to ask ah Jin to be responsible.


    "Mr. Mu is good."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. mu."


    As soon as mu Qingsu entered the technology department, a large group of employees'' voices came to his ears. Naturally, the voice also reached ah Jin''s ears.


    He just stood up with a chuckle, and then when he saw mu Qingsu, he immediately nodded to him, which was a kind of greeting.


    He is very busy now. If things are finished earlier, he can give an account to Mu Qingsu as soon as possible. When he left Xue Lili''s office just now, he began to feel that mu Qingsu''s eyes had changed a little. But if he was asked to explain in detail where the change was, ah Jin couldn''t describe it.


    He never likes to think about such troublesome things. In addition to hunting and fighting, he is good at code cracking and information and so on.


    That''s why he''s in this position now.


    Mu Qingsu did not rush to ask about ah Jin and Xue Lili. Instead, he took the initiative to come up and then asked about the video: "well, what''s the matter with the investigation?"


    Ah Jin''s speed is very fast, only a little bit short of checking, so when he clicks on to continue playing, the picture goes on again.


    Unfortunately, the page ah Jin is playing now is just the picture of the door being pushed open when mu Qingsu and Xue Lili are not around.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly came to the spirit, and then quickly put his body forward, trying to see who is on the screen.


    Because the light was a little dim, mu Qingsu had some difficulty in seeing. Fortunately, ah Jin slightly increased the brightness in the back, which barely increased the visibility.


    Although he couldn''t see who the woman in the picture was, looking at the figure, he knew that she was definitely one of the people around him. Moreover, it was so late at that time, who would have his key in the office door?


    Judging from the hairstyle, it should be a woman, and Xue Lili has always kept short hair. In her words, it is too time-consuming to take care of her hair, and her time should not be wasted on it.Therefore, Xue Lili''s innocence was proved immediately! The only one with long hair that mu Qingsu trusts is Xue Qingqing. It''s a pity that Xue Qingqing can''t appear here for no reason. In other words, it''s not the eight people he trusts


    Is Woman People who have free access to his office


    Is it Liao Jingxin!


    At the thought of this possibility, mu Qingsu''s eyes widened in an instant. He put his body forward again, and the answer was known in an instant.


    It''s true that Liao Jingxin has long hair. Look at the dress that is similar to bubble skirt. No one will dress up except her.


    And she does have the ability to enter and leave Mu''s house freely, but she doesn''t have the key. Who gave her the key?


    When the picture reaches the latter part, Liao Jingxin has already gone out. After finding out who put the little card, there is no need to continue showing this route.


    Ah Jin turned his head and turned off the screen. Then he asked, "Mr. mu, what do you think of this?"


    I don''t know why mu Qingsu''s face has become a little ugly. Does he already know who did it? That''s why it''s so cloudy and sunny.


    Mu Qingsu waved his hand, and then he was ready to leave: "it''s OK. You can help me fix the monitor again later. I have something else to do. Go back first No, I have another thing I want to tell you. Come to my office


    However, in the middle of his words, he suddenly remembered his real purpose of coming here, and immediately changed his words.


    Ah Jin didn''t think much about it. After saying "yes", he began to pack up his things and tools, and was ready to go to Mu Qingsu''s office to do the work again.


    Under the gaze of the public, ah Jin and mu Qingsu left the technology department, and many men in the technology department were envious of ah Jin.


    That child is really a genius, there are some cumbersome data they have to convert for half a day, but the child staring at the computer in a daze after a short meeting, immediately can work out.


    At the beginning, they were not convinced why ah Jin would become their boss. But one time, after seeing ah Jin''s ability, they closed their mouth.


    Capable people are naturally qualified to sit in that position. If ah Jin really has no advantages, he will be pulled down from that position.


    But according to this situation, I''m afraid that no one will be able to pull him down in a short time, so this situation can only be temporarily deadlocked.


    After returning to Mu Qingsu''s office, mu Qingsu directly cut into the theme and asked about ah Jin and Xue Lili. Mu Qingsu''s attitude is too direct. On the contrary, it makes ah Jin feel a little unnatural.


    Ah Jin shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then he honestly explained: "Mr. mu, I don''t know what I''m doing, just in my heart, I think, physically, I''m acting like that."


    He didn''t think much at that time. When he saw Xue Lili''s tears, his whole heart didn''t belong to him. Xue Lili is a good girl, which he only realized today.


    Isn''t it too late?

 Chapter 616

    Although he didn''t quite understand why his heart ached a little when he saw Xue Lili''s tears, what he understood was that as long as he followed his heart, no matter what he did, it would be worth it!


    He doesn''t want to do things that disobey his heart. Sometimes, he should do some crazy things regardless of the consequences, and only come to regret when he wakes up in the future.


    In the face of a Jin''s explanation, mu Qingsu won''t be too surprised, because a Jin''s idea has always been so different. Even if you want to go deep into it, he will only give you a sentence. Because I think so in my heart, so I do it.


    Mu Qingsu some angry and funny rubbed his painful brow, finally can''t say a word, in the face of such a Jin, he is helpless.


    After sighing, mu Qingsu stressed again: "I know, since you have said so, I can''t say anything more, but a Jin, you''d better understand that Xue Lili is not the person you can easily touch, what kind of person you are, what kind of person she is, you have to understand that you are not a person in the world, if you want to merge Entering her life will only bring trouble to her. "


    He does not exclude his employees from falling in love with each other, but the premise is whether the eight people fall in love with each other. Otherwise, if there is any estrangement between two people at that time, it will easily lead to the collapse of this delicate relationship.


    At that time, if we have to arrange who to do what, we should always deliberately avoid some problems, which will be very troublesome.


    Ah Jin took out a candy from his pocket, and then put it into his mouth, while changing the topic: "I know, but I don''t want to think so much. By the way, Mr. mu, I''ll discuss something with you. Tomorrow you''re going to take Xue Lili to a party, and I''ll go too. I promise I won''t do anything to hurt her, because I heard that the banquet tomorrow night is not as simple as I thought. If I go, I can be a bodyguard or something. "


    At that time, mu Qingsu''s side will be protected, but Xue Lili''s words are not necessarily. For the king like mu Qingsu, although he is thirsty for talents, he will still focus on his own life at the key time.


    When necessary, he will abandon his subordinates to protect himself. Of course, he also hopes that such a thing will not happen, but just in case, he still wants to follow the past.


    At least he can do his little. If nothing happens, it will be the best. If there is, he can protect Xue Lili and not leave any regrets in his life.


    A Jin''s proposal surprised mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu''s eyes widened, and then he asked back: "are you sure? Xue Lili will go with me tomorrow. Don''t you hate her the most? Why do you want to be together? "


    Or is it just an illusion that ah Jin has a good feeling for Xue Lili?


    For mu Qingsu, ah Jin didn''t want to hide it, and then he took the initiative to say his reason: "I found out today that the woman seems to be different from what I thought. I think she is pretty good. I want to know which is the fake and which is the real Xue Lili..."


    If Xue Lili, who is crying in the coffee shop today, is real, ah Jin must admit that she is really excited.


    But if Xue Lili, who is usually not smiling, is not to ah Jin''s taste. However, what ah Jin doesn''t know is that in the future, no matter which state Xue Lili is in, she will be his favorite in this life


    For a Jin''s answer, mu Qingsu had some helplessness, and then followed a Jin''s words and asked: "the real Xue Lili?"


    Isn''t the real Xue Lili the strong woman? Although she is young, she has performed excellently in financial management and economy. Even many adults can''t match her.


    Ah Jin nodded hard, and then asked again: "well, so Mr. mu, I beg you, let me join the banquet tomorrow. Even if I am alone in such a big place, there will be no change!"


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with a Jin''s words. At a banquet, people come and go, as long as there is an invitation, you can go in. There is no limit to the number of people. There are so many people. If you are not famous, who will notice you?


    Mu Qingsu did not give a direct answer, but circuitous: "I know, I will think about it in the evening, today''s matter is also thank you, that matter I hope you keep secret for the time being, I will find a way to deal with it, well, you get the monitor, I have something else, I won''t tell you more."


    He must think carefully about this matter, whether ah Jin was on the spur of the moment or really moved his heart. In the face of such an unprecedented situation, mu Qingsu fell into a short period of confusion.


    It seems that Xue Lili is only moved by ah Jin, but not to the extent that she is moved, so the situation should not be as serious as he thought.Do you want ah Jin to go to the party tomorrow?


    The next night, when Xue Lili just got off work, mu Qingsu was waiting directly at the door. He didn''t rush to call Xue Lili, just sat quietly at the door and waited patiently.


    So when Xue Lili opened the door, she found a lot of people gathered around her office door, most of them were adult women or elderly women in the company.


    It''s just, what are they doing around here? Everyone''s face is basically flooded with an expression of love. Along their line of sight to see the past, Xue Lili pulled aside the crowd, it was found that mu Qingsu was surrounded in the middle!


    Why is mu Qingsu sitting here?


    Xue Lili didn''t understand, so she just blinked and didn''t speak. People around are also quiet, silent, occasionally there are a few women biting their ears in a low voice, but there is no sound.


    This is the reason why Xue Lili is clearly in the office, so she doesn''t know anything about things outside. If she knew that mu Qingsu had been outside since she just started, how could she stay so peacefully until now?


    Mu Qingsu frowned a little displeased. Then he looked down at his watch and asked: "Lili, is it OK? It''s too slow. It''s so long since I''ve been off work. Why are you still in it?"


    I''ll take her to choose an evening dress later. I can''t lose face when I go to the party at night. Ah Jin''s dress has been selected, and now it''s only Xue Lili''s.


    Xue Lili''s face a burst of hot pain, stammered to explain: "ah? Mr. mu Yes, I''m sorry I wanted to say that I would go off work after looking at the documents I have reviewed. Who knows that time flies so fast, and if I don''t pay attention to the time It''s so late. "


    Now what she feels is not the joy of Mu Qingsu''s appearance, but the regret and embarrassment of missing so much time. After all, it was unprecedented for mu Qingsu to wait for him for so long.


    After all, mu Qingsu is a person with status. She is just a manager of a small financial department who has no reputation.


    Mu Qingsu scratched the back of his head. Then he stood up and urged: "forget it. It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to choose an evening dress. I''ll be there in a moment. It''s time to hurry up. It''s better not to be late for the moment."


    Xue Lili let out a slight hum, and then quickly hit the card, immediately followed behind mu Qingsu, pushed away the crowd, and walked out of the crowd.


    Outside the door, ah Jin seems to have been waiting for a long time. He seems to be a little fidgety. He keeps stretching his neck and looking around in the direction of Xue Lili''s office.


    In the end, the emperor is worthy of the people who want to. He finally looks forward to the moment when mu Qingsu pulls Xue Lili out of the crowd. A Jin''s smile was a little stiff, but he didn''t say anything. He just kept the radian, and then said hello to them.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t notice so much, just kept urging the two people to get on the bus quickly.

 Chapter 617

    Xue Lili''s happy smile solidified on her face in a moment. She turned her head and then wondered, "ah Jin? Why are you here? "


    Now she and mu Qingsu are going to the banquet. They don''t have much time to do such meaningless things with ah Jin.


    Listen to Mu Qingsu''s words, it seems that she has to take her to buy clothes. When she thinks about it, Xue Lili feels very happy. In the past, mu Qingsu asked the maid to buy her clothes directly, or gave her money to choose the clothes she liked.


    It''s the first time to go out to buy clothes accompanied by mu Qingsu. How can we not make people excited! But in the middle of the way, there is a new ah Jin


    Ah Jin didn''t see the implication of Xue Lili''s words. Instead, he excitedly said: "I discussed with Mr. Mu yesterday and said that I wanted to go together. Mr. Mu agreed, so I''ll go with you later. Now I''m going to buy you an evening dress. Mr. Mu said that. I still remember."


    Listen to a Jin''s explanation, Xue Lili just feels like a slap in the head, which makes her dizzy. It''s not easy to get along with mu Qingsu alone, but he destroys it.


    Although there is a stomach of anger, but Xue Lili dare not attack, can only fake smile, with ha ha such a state perfunctory in the past.


    Finally, three people got on the car together and were picked up by the special bus. Xue Lili''s choice of evening dress was also very fast. She chose a white evening dress at random and then directly slipped back into the car.


    The main reason is that she can see that mu Qingsu''s face is not very good. The more time he spends, the more rigid his expression becomes. So it''s better not to waste too much meaningless time on things like buying clothes.


    Along the way, ah Jin seemed to be a different person, holding on to Xue Lili and asking questions. Ask about the past, the future and her views on life.


    All kinds of questions emerge in endlessly. In the end, Xue Lili simply said that she was tired. After she closed her eyes, she began to close her eyes and stopped paying attention to ah Jin.


    Ah Jin closed the door and shrugged helplessly, but he couldn''t extinguish his love for Xue Lili at all.


    After about half an hour''s ride, the three finally arrived at their destination. After the driver stepped on the brake, ah Jin turned directly out of the window, and then quickly ran to Xue Lili''s side, gently opened the door for her, with a flattering appearance.


    Xue Lili''s face rose slightly, and then she walked out slowly. In fact, she also enjoyed the feeling of being respected.


    Ah Jin, in particular, simply treats her as a princess. Although she doesn''t quite understand what ah Jin is doing, Xue Lili has to admit that she is really interested in this mode.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was still smelly. He pushed the door open, and then he followed.


    The banquet was unprecedented, so even the reviewers became more rigorous. I saw mu Qingsu lead to go forward, and from his pocket took out an invitation to submit up.


    The person in charge of the inspection twitched slightly, and then asked mu Qingsu patiently: "Hello, three of you, right?"


    Mu Qingsu nodded, did not speak, his face haze of fierce, no one dare to easily provoke him. Even the security personnel were afraid.


    The security personnel took the initiative to make a please gesture to Mu Qingsu, and then guided the three of them to enter: "OK, Mr. mu Qingsu, please come in this way, and two of you, please come in this way."


    Under the leadership of Mu Qingsu, the three went straight in smoothly. However, in other people''s eyes, they were just three ridiculous children.


    "I''m just a child. I can still appear so arrogantly on such occasions. I really don''t know what they are thinking. It''s humiliating."


    "I also think that I don''t believe that the company is made by seven children. Even if that person is the son of the Mu family, he can''t be so gifted. He''s just a group of children. What can he do besides mischief?"


    "That is, people in the Mu family and the media have deliberately exaggerated this fact. They are just children. How can they know so many things?"


    Under the public''s discussion, this matter has passed for the moment. There are many people in the party now. Look at the number outside, it is estimated that more people will come in later.


    Today''s banquet is mainly hosted by the Liao family. Mu Qingsu didn''t want to come at first, but after considering the relationship between the two families, he had to take it hard.


    What''s more, he still has some things to talk about with Liao Jingxin personally. Today happens to be Liao Qingzhong''s birthday. Taking this opportunity, we can once again strengthen the cooperative relationship between the two families.


    Xue Lili is also aware of this problem at the moment. She carefully lowers her voice, and then asks mu Qingsu in a low voice: "Mr. mu, this is Is it a banquet for the Liao family? "Mu Qingsu gave a slight hum. Didn''t Xue Lili know that today''s banquet was hosted by the Liao family? Just when she had this idea, mu Qingsu suddenly remembered that she had always told Xue Lili that she was going to attend a banquet, but she never said it was hosted by the Liao family.


    So it''s normal for Xue Lili to be surprised at the moment.


    Xue Lili is worried that today is the venue of the Liao family. If Liao Jingxin tells us what happened that day, how can she avoid this problem?


    Just thinking of this problem, Xue Lili felt a headache. She sighed helplessly, then she took the initiative to go into a relatively narrow space, and then hid in peace.


    After all, it''s just the beginning of admission. Basically, it''s not the purpose for them to come here, so now she''ll settle down and come out when necessary!


    Mu Qingsu thought that Xue Lili was ill, so he didn''t care. He nodded and let Xue Lili sit aside.


    And ah Jin couldn''t miss the chance to get along with Xue Lili alone. He immediately came along and sat beside Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili wanted to keep a low profile at the moment, so she didn''t stop ah Jin''s action. After all, in other people''s eyes, they are just children of rich families. No one would care.


    However, before Xue Lili could breathe a sigh of relief, she found that ah Jin directly put her head on her shoulder!


    Her face was burning with pain, and then she moved her body aside, but who knows that ah Jin had the cheek to move in her direction.


    Xue Lili''s mouth twitched a little, then she reached out her hand and clasped ah Jin''s shoulder directly. Then she glared angrily: "don''t lean over all the time! Don''t look at the occasion. Don''t do such a shameful thing! "


    Xue Lili''s slightly sulky expression made ah Jin feel a little fresh. He sat up straight with a smile, and then explained solemnly: "I just want to see what reaction you will have. I didn''t expect that the reaction was so big I said, "is it really good for you to come to the banquet of the Liao family? Aren''t you afraid of the trouble that the man will come to you?"


    The man ah Jin said was naturally Liao Jingxin, the daughter of the Liao family. That day, after all, he was lucky enough to witness the open and secret struggle between the two women and know what happened.


    So ah Jin should be regarded as the person who can understand her mood most besides Xue Lili!


    After listening to ah Jin say so, Xue Lili''s heart subconsciously clattered and missed several beats, some at a loss to see the direction of ah Jin, seems to be guessing his thoughts at the moment.


    Why does ah Jin know what she is worried about? Does he have a thousand mile eye? Otherwise, how could he know so much.

 Chapter 618

    Looking at Xue Lili''s suspicious expression, ah Jin really felt that he was innocent.


    At that time, he just saw it by accident. At the beginning, he just wanted to track down Xue Lili. Who knew that he would run into such a picture? I can''t blame him for all this. It''s too coincidental to blame him.


    Xue Lili suddenly approached her body and looked at ah Jin up and down. Then she revealed a trace of danger and said, "you Do you know something? "


    At the moment, Xue Lili is like an irritated cat, half crawling her body, and then looks at ah Jin like a threat.


    No one noticed that the waves were flowing in this small corner. Ah Jin was a little flustered, and then carefully explained: "well, I didn''t mean anything else. I just happened to see the conversation between you and the young lady of the Liao family that day. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t mean to."


    Said, ah Jin also deliberately shrugged, said he is really innocent. After hearing ah Jin''s confession, Xue Lili stopped questioning.


    Just when she was worried, she didn''t know who suddenly pushed her back. Xue Lili didn''t grasp her center of gravity for a moment, so she rushed directly towards ah Jin!


    "Wow..."


    Ah Jin screamed, Xue Lili bullied him directly, and then the two rolled to the ground.


    However, because the sight in the corner is dim, people around only hear the movement, and they don''t know where the sound comes from.


    After looking around for a while, I didn''t see anyone, and soon the matter was forgotten. Xue Lili and a Jin under the dining table were only one nose away at the moment.


    It''s the first time for two people to meet this kind of thing. Xue Lili is afraid to be found, so she dare not even move. She can only keep this posture rigidly.


    And a Jin is subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, some at a loss staring at Xue Lili watching, half a day also dare not move. Because he was afraid that if he left alone, he would break the awkward atmosphere.


    Xue Lili reluctantly propped up her body, and then after a certain distance, she asked softly: "you How are you


    Ah Jin also propped up his body, and then he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m ok. It''s mainly you. Are you ok? Suddenly, the whole person jumped on me. At least give me some psychological preparation. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly take the initiative I do have a special feeling for you, but I''m not sure if I like it or not, but if you want, we can try to see it together. "


    After listening to a Jin''s words, Xue Lili was in the same place for a moment. Can''t this person understand the action just now as that she is actively throwing herself into arms? That''s why ah Jin said so many puzzling things.


    Xue Lili''s face went red in an instant with a bang. Then she almost didn''t think through her brain. She put out her hand and pushed ah Jin away. Then she muttered, "what are you talking about? I don''t mean that to you. It was because someone pushed me just now that I started to jump on her


    But ah Jin refused to believe it, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and then firmly clasped the back of Xue Lili''s head, and then took the initiative to put his cool lips together, and gently pasted them on Xue Lili''s small lips.


    That kind of gentle touch, similar to the general paralysis of electric shock, makes a Jin feel that it is difficult to restrain his impulse. All he had in his mind at the moment was the idea of deepening the kiss.


    He wants to explore, to contact, to know more about Xue Lili.


    However, such an idea is too late to pay the action, ah Jin was rewarded by Xue Lili with a loud slap in the face.


    The sound of the slap was very clear. Although it was not loud, it was enough to make ah Jin stop his weak and stupid action.


    Xue Lili wiped her lips as hard as she could, and then she said: "you bastard, do you know what you are doing! What the hell do you want? "


    Xue Lili wiped her lips hard, her face was full of disgusting eyes, which was totally opposite to the previous expression.


    "I just It''s... "


    I want to have a try as it is on TV, but who knows you will be so disgusted?


    Of course, ah Jin didn''t have a chance to say the following words, because after Xue Lili pushed him away, she directly stood up and ran out, leaving ah Jin under the table.


    He just wanted to make Xue Lili feel happy. In order to make Xue Lili feel happy, he made up for the TV series for a long time. Who knows, he finally got such a result.Which step did he start to do wrong? To make Xue Lili so angry?


    In fact, what ah Jin doesn''t know is that this matter varies from person to person. What Xue Lili always has in her heart is mu Qingsu. How can she tolerate other men''s rude behavior towards her.


    If the object of kissing her just now had been mu Qingsu, it might not have evolved into the present situation. However, when ah Jin finds out this, it will be a while.


    Xue Lili just ran out and wanted to find mu Qingsu, but she was surprised to find that mu Qingsu and the people of the Liao family were standing together, talking and laughing. She didn''t know what she was discussing.


    And the most eye-catching is Liao Jingxin. Today, she seems to be deliberately dressed up. Now she is eagerly staying by mu Qingsu''s side and talking about something.


    And mu Qingsu also responded to her with or without a match. Basically, his focus is on communicating with other adults, especially on business cooperation.


    But it happened that some people who like to find fault could not get used to the harmony here. Step by step, they went into the direction of Mu Qingsu and were ready to start making trouble.


    Just as mu Qingsu was talking with other people, a pair of rough hands suddenly fell out of thin air. Then he squeezed into the middle of several people and challenged: "I said, isn''t this the small one of the new company? How can it appear here? Is it because the capital can''t work, so he wants to curry favor with other people to invest?"


    What he can''t stand most is the arbitrary manner of the Mu family. Every time the Mu family participates in the competition, their company will lose. This has happened too many times.


    It''s not easy to think that mu Qingsu will lose face to the Mu family when he comes out. Who knows that he has done better than his father, and has surpassed his father. If the father and son join hands, then a city will really be the Mu family''s world.


    These small companies still have to make a living. If they are really monopolized by mu Qingsu, they will definitely raise the price of everything.


    At the beginning, the Mu family had abundant funds, so basically everyone thought that mu Qingsu''s achievements would be like today''s, which could not be achieved without the unconditional and silent support of the Mu family.


    Mu Qingsu''s conversation was planned by a man he didn''t know, so he was also a little unhappy. If it wasn''t for the fact that the host here today was the Liao family, I''m afraid he would have made a scene directly.


    Mu Qingsu took a deep breath, then forced himself to suppress his anger and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see I''m busy? "


    His attitude is very tough, there is a kind of unspeakable, irresistible ingredients mixed in, and the man was scared at the beginning, but glanced around and found that there was no Mu family, the man''s courage grew up again.


    The man gave an obscure smile, and then with a threatening tone, he said: "I said that you are a very aggressive child. Do you know who you are talking to? You have to know what the consequences will be if you offend me!"

 Chapter 619

    Why does he want to know who he is?


    Mu Qingsu sneered and then avoided his sight. He doesn''t have much interest in the weak, so naturally he doesn''t have any interest in this man.


    If he is really a great person, mu Qingsu thinks that he will have some impression. After all, he has read so many things and materials. As long as he is a person with a head and a face, he will have some one-sided impression even if he can''t remember them completely.


    When the man saw that mu Qingsu didn''t speak, he thought that mu Qingsu was scared. Immediately, his arrogance climbed up again. He only saw that he was smiling in the haze, and then he continued with a threatening tone: "are you scared? I tell you, I can''t be provoked by a little kid like you. If it''s OK, just go home and wash and sleep. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Do you think you can be so overbearing with the support of Mu family? It''s so simple


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t plan to pay more attention to this man''s wording. The reason why he comes here is because of the Liao family. If he doesn''t attend, it will also have some influence on the Mu family. Moreover, many dignitaries will come to such a banquet.


    Many of them are the objects of Mu Qingsu''s plan. If we can bring them all together, it will definitely be a good progress for the development of his company.


    Such an opportunity is rare, and mu Qingsu does not want to give up. Even if he is a child, no one has said that a child can''t start a business, can''t rely on his own hands to fight for a new world.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s indifference to turn away his sight, the man suddenly became angry. He rolled up his sleeve and angrily got to Mu Qingsu''s direction, while yelling: "I said you can''t understand what I''m saying. What''s your look in your eyes? You dare to be so disrespectful to me!"


    It seemed that he was about to start, and mu Qingsu didn''t dodge, so he continued to turn around and talk about the topic with the surrounding people.


    Seeing that the man''s fist was about to fall, the people who talked with mu Qingsu subconsciously retreated to one side, but he was still indifferent. If he went on like this, mu Qingsu would get a fist firmly!


    That man seems to be in a rage. If that fist is beaten down like this, mu Qingsu will not be able to bear it!


    "Get out of the way, you''re just a kid!"


    The crowd did not know who suddenly roared, and then there was a loud noise behind mu Qingsu. When he turned around, mu Qingsu found that the man who had just swaggered at him had fallen to the ground.


    His clothes were stained with red wine, and he looked very embarrassed, but the eyes of the people around him were wide. No one expected that things would suddenly become like this.


    Just now when the man was about to drop his fist, ah Jin didn''t know where he came from. Without saying a word, he tripped each other directly.


    But after all, the strength between the two people is very different, so ah Jin is also a little hard, originally wanted to directly hold each other, the result can only do trip such a state.


    It''s just a trip, which is enough to surprise the other party. After all, a child can make such a judgment in such a crisis, which is definitely not what ordinary children can do.


    Looking at ah Jin, it seems that he was the one mu Qingsu brought. It seems that the original rumor is true, mu Qingsu is really with a group of children in the growth of the company!


    Look at the child''s skill, a look to know is not simple, and the man lying on the ground after a low roar, this pain to stand up his body.


    I saw that his eyes were fierce, and then his eyes fell on ah Jin not far away. He saw it just now, and it was the child who ran up suddenly and then knocked him down with strange steps.


    How on earth did he manage his thin body! No matter how he looked, he was several times taller and heavier than ah Jin. The difference between them was too big!


    The child It''s really not easy!


    At the beginning, he just wanted to give mu Qingsu a bad impression. Who knows that he didn''t tolerate mu Qingsu''s provocation in the end. He made such a stupid thing carelessly.


    In front of so many people, he even wanted to do something wrong with mu Qingsu just now! It''s understandable if it''s just a joke, but it''s a lot of people. If it''s passed to the Mu family, it''s much more serious.


    After the fall just now, the man''s mind became clear. Just now, he just borrowed the effect of alcohol to strengthen his courage. Now that he has a pain, he is sober and realizes how stupid he has done.


    The strength of the Mu family has always been unfathomable. It''s easy for the Mu family to beat their small company!


    After calming down, the man appeared to be a little embarrassed and looked uneasily at ah Jin not far away. Then he looked at mu Qingsu''s direction again and seemed to be hesitating about what to do next.Xue Lili, who is not far away, came here immediately after hearing the news. You know, just now when she heard someone say that mu Qingsu almost had an accident, her heart almost jumped out of her throat


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu is OK now! After confirming this fact with her own eyes, Xue Lili was quietly relieved. Also don''t know why, wait for her to settle down, eyes but inadvertently landed on the mu Qingsu side of a Jin.


    It''s him who saved mu Qingsu just now Although she didn''t see with her own eyes how ah Jin did it, after listening to the voice of Zhou BIE''s lady, she still understood the situation at that time.


    Xue Lili nodded as if she had nothing, then she sighed: "ah Jin It''s really powerful. No wonder Mu always thinks highly of him. It turns out that he doesn''t have a false reputation. "


    If it wasn''t for ah Jin just now, I''m afraid something would have happened to Mu Qingsu. It''s just that, basically, when going in and out of such occasions, mu Qingsu should have bodyguards around him. Why not today?


    When she was thinking about it, Xue Lili turned her head and tried to find the bodyguards in the past, but to her disappointment, except for some celebrities who attended the banquet, she could hardly see any stronger men.


    Basically, it''s a lot of yingyanyan occasions. Many women take the initiative to stick their bodies to others, and then nibble their ears. They don''t know what to say.


    Unfortunately, Xue Lili is not very interested in these things. Carefully pushed away the crowd, and then Xue Lili also followed the initiative to stand behind mu Qingsu.


    Although she doesn''t think she can help mu Qingsu in such an occasion, what she subconsciously wants is not to let others underestimate mu Qingsu''s existence.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Xue Lili knows best. Mu Qingsu is really talented. Maybe now he doesn''t show thoroughly enough. But Xue Lili has always believed that it is only a matter of time.


    When the time is right, mu Qingsu will certainly make a big move. At that time, he will become a well-known gifted child, and then be sought after and respected by everyone.


    She can have such a successful day, but also all because of Mu Qingsu''s personal guidance will have the present results. Even if she had talent at the beginning, she would have been abandoned by the roadside without mu Qingsu''s cultivation. She had no value to use.


    "Mr. mu..."


    Xue Lili shouts to Mu Qingsu seriously, and then she stands well. After finishing what she should do, Xue Lili subconsciously glanced at ah Jin''s direction.


    But let Xue Lili some wonder is, at the moment of a Jin should be able to detect her line of sight, but he has been taut a face, looking ahead, seems to be avoiding something.

 Chapter 620

    She can obviously feel that ah Jin''s breathing is getting thicker and faster. It''s obvious that she has noticed her line of sight. But why is ah Jin unwilling to look back at her?


    Is it because of shyness or her loud slap just now that ah Jin doesn''t want to look at her again?


    Just now she just because in the state of distress, the body subconsciously made that reaction. After all, it was her first kiss. Who would like to have her first kiss snatched away without warning?


    But ah Jin''s whole attention at the moment is the man just now. Where did he notice Xue Lili''s sight and her careful thinking.


    If he knew that Xue Lili had been looking at him for so long, ah Jin would not be happy. How could he be depressed because of such a little thing just now and finally avoid it?


    Escape is not his style. What he likes is playing with his enemies. When he is faced with unknown risks, he basically goes up against the difficulties. He always hates running away.


    It has always been a principle abided by by a Jin that soldiers come to block water and cover land.


    Ah Jin squatted down slightly, then put out a hand in front of Mu Qingsu and Xue Lili, and said: "Mr. mu, go to have a rest first. I will solve the rest of the things here."


    It seems that the man''s eyes are not willing to give up. Since there are such unstable factors, he still thinks it is safe to eradicate the other party for the time being.


    Since the other side has so much hostility towards mu Qingsu, that is to say, if there is a chance in the future, the other side will basically continue to target mu Qingsu and will not easily let mu Qingsu live a good life.


    Rather than let such unstable factors exist around mu Qingsu, it''s better to take advantage of the situation and solve them directly today. At that time, even if there are some irreparable consequences, as long as mu Qingsu puts all the responsibility on him, no one else can say anything.


    When thinking about it, ah Jin moved forward with a small step. Every time he took a step forward, the atmosphere solidified in the air became more and more intense. Many people subconsciously hold their breath, eyes burning locked in a Jin''s body.


    No one can guess what the child will do next, but what everyone can feel is the hellish chill from ah Jin.


    The man who didn''t respect mu Qingsu soon realized that something was wrong, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then roared: "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you keep coming near, don''t blame me for being rude! I tell you, I don''t care if you are a child or not! "


    His face was obviously with a trace of fear, but his mouth was still unforgiving, saying some words that angered ah Jin. And mu Qingsu didn''t intend to stop her. He held out her hand and walked straight back.


    As it happens, Liao Jingxin is leaning on Liao Qingzhong and is walking slowly down the stairs.


    The noise downstairs is so loud that even today''s protagonist has been quarreled. We can imagine how loud and stiff the atmosphere is.


    At the moment, even if Mu Qingsu went up to persuade, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be adjusted. Besides, mu Qingsu didn''t intend to stop ah Jin from the beginning!


    Xue Lili glanced back at ah Jin with some worry. Finally, she forced herself to swallow her words.


    Since mu Qingsu didn''t say anything, that is to say, mu Qingsu believed that a Jin would make a good solution. But the other party is an adult. If it goes on like this, won''t ah Jin really suffer?


    "Ah -"


    as soon as Xue Lili had such an idea, the shrill scream of the man and the panic escape voice from the crowd came from behind her.


    "Mr. mu Ah Jin, he... "


    Xue Lili just wanted to say something to Mu Qingsu, but mu Qingsu mercilessly grabbed her sleeve, and then walked to the sofa not far away.


    In this process, mu Qingsu is silent, such action let Xue Lili see some puzzled. This mu Qingsu seems to be deliberately not to let her speak in general, why on earth?


    No matter how strong a Jin''s ability is, he can''t compete with so many adults, can he? What''s more, it''s not easy to explain if you disturb the Liao family?


    After all, today is a festive day. It''s not good if people''s lives are caused. Now there''s blood burst out from ah Jin''s side, and the scene is very chaotic.


    Mu Qingsu raised his lips slightly and glanced at the center of the confusion. Then he said, "don''t worry. Ah Jin always does things like this. You don''t know his character. As for human life, you won''t lose it. At least you will have a breath left."


    At the beginning, he was just like Xue Lili. He was very worried about ah Jin''s way of doing things, but after a long time, mu Qingsu gradually got used to such scenes.Ah Jin doesn''t pay attention to the consequences when he does things. As long as he wants to do things, basically no one can stop him. Especially in dealing with the enemy, his mind of playing and tormenting is too strong.


    Some means are even more heinous, but mu Qingsu just took a fancy to his ability, so he accepted ah Jin into his own name and let him do things for himself.


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu is a president who knows how to make use of manpower. Although he is still young, he generally takes things into consideration and makes small mistakes.


    Although she was a little worried, Xue Lili could only smile far fetched at the moment and then respond to him: "so it is Since Mr. Mu has said that, Lili has nothing to say


    A Jin''s battle has entered a white hot stage. The man looks strong, but when he entangles with a Jin, he is at a disadvantage immediately.


    The man is tall and the horse is strong, but in fact it''s just an empty bag of clothes. Although a Jin''s hand is small, his fist is painful.


    "You damned child Ah It hurts. It''s a party. If you continue to do such rude things to me, don''t blame me for treating you Ah Come on, help me! I''m dying! "


    The man''s wail came into the ears of all the people around him, but all of them kept watching the play. No one dared to come up to interrupt ah Jin''s action.


    The child was wearing a glove on his hand, which seemed ordinary, but his fist was several times of the pain he usually received, even dozens of times larger.


    In fact, there''s nothing special about the gloves. It''s just that a Jin''s iron gloves are specially used for boxing.


    The iron block inside is made by mu Qingsu. It is not only a feature in weight, but also a big sticking point in the shape and internal structure of the iron.


    It can be said that in this world, such gloves are unique! Only ah Jin is used to using such things.


    His physique is the strongest among all people, and he is also a great expert in the use of computers. Basically, if something happens to the computers in the company, ah Jin will be in full charge.


    Just when the man felt that his world had no light, Liao Qingzhong''s voice suddenly came from the second floor: "enough! Stop. This is a banquet for the Liao family. You''re not supposed to fight! "


    However, a Jin is deaf to Liao Qingzhong''s words. In his world, only mu Qingsu''s orders are words. What other people say has nothing to do with him!


    Of course, there will be another woman named Xue Lili in his world in the future. Her words and her request, basically, ah Jin is responsive.


    Liao Qingzhong''s face is a little ugly when ah Jin ignores his words. No matter what, he is also today''s protagonist, no matter who is more or less, but also to give him a bit of thin side is.


    But after all, ah Jin was brought by mu Qingsu, so Liao Qingzhong didn''t say much about it. In addition, ah Jin''s opponent was an adult man who was bullied by a child. The only thing to blame is that the adult man didn''t win. That''s why he was bullied by a child!

 Chapter 621

    Although Liao Qingzhong''s words had no effect, they seemed to see the dawn for the beaten man.


    The man stretched out his hand and then begged to the source of the voice: "help me, help me That child is crazy! It''s crazy! "


    If he goes on like this, he will not only be disfigured, I''m afraid even his nose will be broken, but he will greet his face with iron.


    Face is fragile, where can stand such a toss, his life just a little bit, there are many things too late to enjoy, how can it be lost!


    The man''s cry became louder and louder, and many people around him were gradually attracted by the situation here. At the beginning, Liao Qingzhong still held the attitude of turning big things into small things, but it''s obvious that this idea can''t solve the problem now!


    When thinking about it, Liao Qingzhong subconsciously glanced at mu Qingsu''s direction, trying to get some response from him. But mu Qingsu didn''t respond at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Under the public''s comments, Liao Qingzhong had to take the initiative to step forward, and then came downstairs, but he did not dare to rush forward.


    Looking at ah Jin''s rude action, he knew that the child was not an ordinary person, not to mention he was not an outsider, and he knew something about Mu Qingsu''s internal situation.


    People who can be valued by mu Qingsu basically have some special skills, and those who can let him go in and out of the banquet are not ordinary people.


    This time, Liao Qingzhong felt a little embarrassed. After glancing at the man on the ground, Liao Qingzhong fell into a short consideration.


    He doesn''t have any impression of this man. He should be a representative of a new company. He wants to attract some investors here, but he doesn''t know why he got involved with mu Qingsu.


    At least the people around him just told him that the other party would pick the first thing. Since the other party is the first to pick things up, then he has enough reasons to follow mu Qingsu''s side.


    Liao Qingzhong coughed lightly, then changed his generous expression before, and then asked: "the child of Qing Su is still young, and what he did may be wrong, but it''s not up to an outsider like you to intervene. If you have the ability, how can you do it to a child? I don''t have any reason to help you. I''ll call the security guard and send this person out to disturb my party. I don''t welcome anyone from Liao Qingzhong! "


    His attitude is very firm, and his words are also eloquent, which makes the man feel silly. However, ah Jin still keeps repeating his actions, and doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward, no one dare to break the atmosphere without authorization, and ah Jin seems to be tired at all, just keep repeating his actions until the man loses consciousness.


    Finally, Xue Lili, who has been standing not far away, can''t see any more. She stands up directly with a rub, and then directly scolds ah Jin in front of everyone, saying, "ah Jin, that''s enough. Stop quickly. We''re here today to attend the banquet, not to make trouble. Stop quickly!"


    Does this man know how to think? They are here now representing mu Qingsu and the name of their company. When he does such a thing, he is undoubtedly humiliating mu Qingsu and discrediting their company.


    It''s easy for ah Jin''s performance today to sweep away his accumulated popularity and prestige.


    However, mu Qingsu was surprised that ah Jin stopped his action when he heard Xue Lili''s words! Originally still holding the attitude of watching the play, he immediately sat up straight.


    Then he looked at ah Jin''s position with burning eyes. He knew what kind of person ah Jin was in this movie most clearly. At that time, it took him a lot of time to control ah Jin.


    Xue Lili and ah Jin were enemies before. How could they get along so well in a blink of an eye? There must be something wrong!


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and all the expressions on his face were unbelievable. Of course, such a delicate expression only lasted for less than a second, and he was immediately restrained.


    He still knows how to control his emotions. If he let outsiders see it, it would be a shame! If he writes all his emotions on his face, it will be sooner or later when something happens, and he should keep his state of not talking and laughing, so that others can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment, let alone what he will do next. Maintaining the status quo!


    Ah Jin''s head turned a little stiffly, and finally his eyes fell on Xue Lili. After barely squeezing out a smile, ah Jin stood up.


    In fact, even if Xue Lili doesn''t say anything, ah Jin is going to stop his action. He is just venting and amusing his empty and desolate heart.Especially after Xue Lili''s treatment to him just now, ah Jin only felt that his world was dark. He never thought that he would be rejected so simply.


    And he is still studying hard, want to let Xue Lili feel romantic, and then heart. It''s like what''s on TV. But after such a fuss, ah Jin found that some things were not as simple as he thought.


    Even Xue Lili is still a child now, but the progress between them seems to be different from ordinary romantic stories.


    In the end, ah Jin gave up his action and stood aside again. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he tied the heavy object on his arm again.


    No one can believe that such a small child has put so much weight on himself. If he had not just taken down the special gloves, no one would have known that the child was carrying so many things.


    What kind of monster is this child named ah Jin! I am so young, but I can do such a wonderful thing.


    When thinking about it, the degree of admiration for mu Qingsu can''t help but rise to another level. Mu Qingsu is just a child now. Just as a child, he has been able to manage the company so well. It''s unbelievable. If it''s longer in the future, isn''t the child going to develop to a level that people can''t reach!


    Under the sign of Liao Qingzhong, the man who used to use cannon fodder was quickly dragged down. When everyone was afraid, Liao Qingzhong leaned over slowly with a smile and praised: "if you really deserve to be the descendant of the Mu family, your subordinates are also intelligent."


    Mu Qingsu laughs, then slowly stands up and nods to Liao Qingzhong''s position, which is also a response to him.


    His attitude is not arrogant and impetuous, not too humble, of course, not too arrogant. The degree is just right, which makes Liao Qingzhong not say much.


    Mu Qingsu''s temper has always been very strange, which he realized when mu Qingsu was very young, so when he was tolerant, Liao Qingzhong would basically choose to be tolerant. After all, the two families were so frequent that he expected his granddaughter to take the position of Mrs. mu Qingsu.


    Liao Jingxin had already come to the first floor under the disturbance just now. Especially in the picture of Xue Lili shouting at ah Jin just now, she also saw it all.


    The man named ah Jin was so fierce that Xue Lili stopped his violence immediately after she said a word. It seems that there should be an indescribable relationship between Xue Lili and the man named a Jin. So since Xue Lili already has that a Jin, why fight for mu Qingsu with herself?


    Especially on that day when she went to the company to make Bento by herself, she was ridiculed by Xue Lili. This matter has always been a knot in Liao Jingxin''s heart, which can''t be easily smoothed out!

 Chapter 622

    In addition, today is the home of their Liao family. If she wants to, she can make Xue Lili suffer a big loss.


    At that time, as long as she takes advantage of the trouble to put the responsibility on others, Xue Lili and mu Qingsu can''t see any clue.


    She won''t do it herself, but she will give it to her servants. In their Liao family, they are short of everything, but there is no shortage of servants.


    As long as you give some money to someone you have never met, it''s easy to do such a thing. Of course, after the completion of things, if you can make the other party completely shut up, it is naturally the best.


    But now Liao Jingxin can''t understand this, so it''s not as agile as Liao Qingzhong and others. However, Liao Mujing, who has always been the focus of attention, did not appear unexpectedly this time, which surprised many people.


    After all, Liao Mujing has been working hard in his own hospital. He also has great talent in medicine, and the people of the Liao family are also working hard to cultivate him.


    At a young age, I have been in and out of the operating room to help for several years. From being unfamiliar at the beginning to being familiar now, the process seems simple, but actually it takes more efforts than anyone else.


    It''s self-evident that the bloody picture, the harsh requirements, the delicacy to every millimeter and micron, as long as there is a little mistake, what kind of result will evolve on the operating table.


    Liao Jingxin grits her teeth and glares at Xue Lili. Then she lowers her head. She looks at Liao Qingzhong''s position and whispers: "grandfather, I have something to do. I won''t be with you first!"


    Now Liao Qingzhong is in a mess in order to deal with mu Qingsu. Naturally, he doesn''t have so much time to take charge of what Liao Jingxin wants to do.


    He immediately nodded and agreed, and then dissuaded: "if something happens, call grandfather. There are many people today, and there must be unsafe factors. You must protect yourself well, do you understand?"


    When he said that, Liao Qingzhong also extended his hand and gently stroked Liao Jingxin''s head. All the words on his face were kind. In fact, he still loves Liao Jingxin. After all, Liao Qingzhong basically regards Liao Jingxin as the future daughter-in-law of the Mu family.


    Liao Jingxin nodded her head cleverly. Then she took Liao Qingzhong''s hand and shook it gently: "well, I know, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I will protect myself and let some people get the punishment they deserve!"


    Liao Qingzhong was absent-minded, so he didn''t hear what Xue Lili said. He just nodded happily, and then talked happily with some successful people around him.


    After saying goodbye to Liao Qingzhong, Liao Jingxin begins to walk to the rear unconsciously. The people there are the rarest. Basically, no one will hide here.


    Everyone likes to enjoy delicious food in front of the table, or talk to some successful people, and then flatter each other. No one likes to stay here in silence, and then do nothing.


    Liao Jingxin reaches out her hand and whispers something to her servants who are usually close to her. And those servants have been following Liao Jingxin for so long, and naturally they are very clear about Liao Jingxin''s careful thinking.


    There is no need for Liao Jingxin to explain too much. They already have a good idea in their mind. After half of what Liao Jingxin said, they will have the following plan correctly.


    After seeing that the other party could understand her own meaning, Liao Jingxin nodded happily, and then encouraged: "good, you must do this thing cleanly. If there is no mistake, I will give you a raise!"


    She had to do it, and of course, she had to hide it from mu Qingsu. Now is the best time to start. When there are many people, it will be more convenient to start.


    Moreover, his subordinates will look for other scapegoats. Even if they are exposed, they will never find Liao Jingxin. They kill two birds with one stone!


    Even if it is found out, when it comes time to bribe the other party and let them admit it, even mu Qingsu will be helpless, right?


    At the thought of Xue Lili''s shriveled appearance, Liao Jingxin laughs happily. She can''t control her excitement. She has to bite her teeth desperately and let her shoulders tremble.


    Finally, Liao Jingxin''s plan has gradually come to the surface, but Xue Lili is not aware of the situation here at the moment.


    And ah Jin went back to Mu Qingsu''s side and reflected what happened just now with mu Qingsu. In fact, he seemed to be making trouble out of nothing, but he secretly collected a lot of information he needed for mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu uses the corner of his eye to glance at ah Jin, who is leaning over and whispering in his ear. Then he nods thoughtfully, as if he understands something.After returning the situation, ah Jin stood up straight again, and then stood on the other side, motionless, looking like a big tree that couldn''t blow down.


    Mu Qingsu nodded approvingly, and then said with a smile: "I know. I''ve worked hard for you. In the chaotic scene just now, it''s really not easy for you to make such a calm judgment, and it''s not in vain for me to make a painstaking effort on you!"


    Today, the things he wants to do when he comes here have been completed, and then there will be no tasks, so he can relax.


    Of course, ah Jin has no chance to relax. In addition to maintaining his state, he also has to protect mu Qingsu''s life. Mu Qingsu''s life is more important than everything else.


    If he can''t even guard mu Qingsu, he will become a joke in the eyes of everyone. Ah Jin won''t do such a loss.


    Once a Jin is free, he will subconsciously shoot his eyes in the direction of Xue Lili, making Xue Lili feel unnatural.


    After shivering subconsciously, Xue Lili eagerly looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu and explained: "Mr. mu, I''m not very comfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back soon!"


    If she doesn''t go back to avoid ah Jin''s sight, what kind of situation will it turn into at that time? I really don''t dare to guess. What the hell was ah Jin up to? Her attitude was obvious just now, but he was still suggesting something!


    Some fidgety scratched his head, Xue Lili''s restless expression was all in Mu Qingsu''s eyes. After mu Qingsu yawned lazily, he nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, Xue Lili''s staying here will not protect him. She just came here today to familiarize her with the environment. After all, signing the contract is tomorrow''s business.


    And that person doesn''t seem to appear now, so there''s no way to start talking. Maybe when Xue Lili comes back, the other party will arrive just in time.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s consent, Xue Lili immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away quickly, as if there was something terrible to eat behind her.


    Ah Jin is not a dull person. Although he doesn''t understand the feelings, he can understand Xue Lili''s expression. Ah Jin stretched out his hand and pointed to his nose. He was not sure and said, "Mr. mu, you said Is Xue Lili avoiding me? "


    Xue Lili doesn''t need to avoid him at all. He won''t do anything to hurt Xue Lili. Besides, if he really wants to do something harmful to Xue Lili, she can''t avoid it even if she runs away.


    The so-called escape of the first day of junior high school can not escape 15, Xue Lili will one day meet him again. Or is Xue Lili still thinking about his presumptuous behavior just now?


    If it''s really because of this, then he has to find a chance to apologize!

 Chapter 623

    Otherwise, it is not a way for Xue Lili to avoid him all the time. If there is a misunderstanding that can not be solved, it will be a very troublesome thing to meet in the future.


    After a little hesitation, ah Jin still looked at mu Qingsu''s position and asked, "Mr. mu, do you feel safe here?"


    In fact, what ah Jin wants to express is, if he is not here, is it safe for mu Qingsu to be here. He can''t calm down for a moment now. At the thought of Xue Lili''s indifferent face, ah Jin feels uncomfortable.


    If you can''t explain to Xue Lili in time at the moment, if you meet in the future, you will have no chance to explain well! When I think about it, ah Jin''s breathing is also rapid.


    Mu Qingsu is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what ah Jin wants to express. After some helpless glances at ah Jin, mu Qingsu said coolly: "if you want to go, go, just go and return as early as possible, otherwise there will be some trouble later."


    Even if ah Jin is not there, he will not be easily hurt, because at the moment, mu Qingsu is surrounded by many of his people, who are always protecting his life.


    Just now, when mu Qingsu was almost in danger, they didn''t come out because there was a Jin. Mu Qingsu also knows that ah Jin will rush out at the last time.


    Even if he did not come out, with the other side''s ability, mu Qingsu is sure that he can escape at the last moment. Because that man''s boxing speed is not fast, at least in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, it seems like this. If it''s someone else, it''s another matter.


    After getting mu Qingsu''s permission, ah Jin nodded eagerly, and then said his worry: "well, thank you, Mr. mu. I will try to solve the problem as soon as possible. Another reason is that I''m a little worried about Xue Lili. After all, she had some unhappiness with her. This is her territory after all. If I want to move to Xue Lili at that time No idea is impossible. "


    Who did she have some disagreements with? Who should be referring to Liao Jingxin? Xue Lili doesn''t have a festival with others. She mainly meets clients. So when ah Jin says this, mu Qingsu first thinks of Liao Jingxin.


    But Liao Jingxin is really the object that ah Jin is worried about. In addition, ah Jin also said that this is her place. Besides Liao Jingxin, he can''t think of anyone who meets this condition.


    When Xue Lili just walked out of the place and wanted to go into the bathroom, her mouth was immediately covered. Before she could react, she was dragged directly to another place.


    The amazing speed made Xue Lili have no chance to breathe. The door of the men''s bathroom was directly closed with a touch, and Xue Lili''s mouth was also stuffed with a huge rag.


    It seems to be stained with the smell of red wine, and some flavors that Xue Lili can''t smell, but the taste of mixed dishes is not very good.


    Xue Lili''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. In the end, helpless, she could only stare her eyes wide open, and then glared at the two strange men in front of her.


    Who are they? She didn''t offend anyone, did she? They tied her down in such a way that it would not do them any good.


    Xue Lili doesn''t think she has any use value. She hasn''t had a festival with anyone in her life. The only thing she can think of is Liao Jingxin, a landlady.


    It''s just that Liao Jingxin should be so open and aboveboard to her. She''s really confident. If Mu Qingsu knew it, it would not be buried so easily.


    After all, she still has a very important thing to do tomorrow, and mu Qingsu will definitely need her at that time, so when she finds out that Xue Lili is lost, mu Qingsu will be furious and ask someone to dig three feet inside and outside


    At the thought of Mu Qingsu''s practice, Xue Lili was a little relieved. But where will Xue Lili know? Ah Jin, who follows her out at the moment, has found that Xue Lili has disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know where Xue Lili had gone, he knew where she was leaving, so he finally stopped at the door of the women''s bathroom and waited patiently.


    The only place you can walk around in this place is the bathroom. In addition, Xue Lili just said she wanted to go to the bathroom, so it must be right to wait here!


    When thinking about it, ah Jin seemed to feel a little tired. He jumped up, turned over and sat on the washing table. Then he strained his face and stared at the women''s bathroom.


    Many girls were shocked when they came out of the bathroom, and finally gathered ah Jin. In a short time, ah Jin was already surrounded.


    If an adult uncle is sitting here at the moment, I''m afraid she will be denounced as a sex wolf or something. But when the object is changed to a cute child, ah Jin, the woman''s attitude changes 360 degrees in an instant.Ah Jin didn''t want to see the situation. He stood up slightly displeased, and then yelled: "go to your business, don''t make trouble for me, I''m still waiting for someone!"


    What he said is quite reasonable. However, in the eyes of those adult women, it seems that this is a sign of shyness. Many girls even screamed and were fascinated by ah Jin.


    Although he does not have muqingsu that kind of arrogant and domineering, but it will not be inferior to too much. After all, mu Qingsu gives people the feeling that strangers are not close to each other, but the child doesn''t. There is no such feeling of disparity.


    Just when ah Jin was about to break out, a woman around him put her body up curiously and asked, "little brother, I think you''ve been waiting outside here for about ten minutes. Who are you waiting for? Are you waiting for your mother?"


    After all, he''s still a child. I''m afraid he''s lost with his parents because he can stay on the washing table so peacefully. Although ah Jin caused quite a stir just now, some people arrived later, so they are not very clear about what happened just now.


    If they knew how crazy ah Jin had done just now, I''m afraid there would not be so many cases of overflowing love, and they would gather this terrible object.


    Although a Jin is a little impatient, he can''t directly break into the women''s bathroom to look for Xue Lili. He assured me that he had never missed anyone who came out of the bathroom.


    But even if Xue Lili is in line to go to the bathroom, it should not take so much time. Is it difficult to fall into the toilet and have no way to escape?


    At the thought of this possibility, ah Jin immediately became anxious: "I am looking for a child who is similar to me, about so tall, so thin, short hair, looks very cute, and then wears a white evening dress, and then..."


    In a Jin''s description, all the people around looked at each other, because they came out of the bathroom at different times, and they didn''t see the children described by a jin at all.


    And ah Jin kept saying that he didn''t see the child come out, that is to say, if Xue Lili really went into the bathroom, she didn''t come out, that is to say, Xue Lili should still be in the women''s bathroom now!


    Just as ah Jin was making a fuss, two suspicious men came out of the men''s bathroom. They were wearing masks and cleaning up the garbage.


    A Jin''s vision has been locked in the women''s bathroom, did not notice anything unusual behind him. In addition, he was surrounded by women, so he had no chance to see the situation behind him.


    "It''s impossible. I remember when I came out, there was no one in it. You can''t be mistaken!"


    The crowd did not know who was suddenly speaking, and ah Jin was also sounded the alarm at this time.

 Chapter 624

    There is no need for these people to lie to him, and if Xue Lili is really in it, it has been so long and she should come out.


    And mu Qingsu didn''t call him. It should be said that Xue Lili hasn''t gone back yet, but there''s only the bathroom. If Xue Lili is not in the women''s room, can she still be in the men''s room?


    Wait, men''s room?


    A Jin seems to think of something, subconsciously hit a smart, and then forced to peel the woman in front of him, then raised his neck, yelled a few words of Xue Lili''s name to the entrance of the women''s toilet.


    It''s a pity that the women''s toilet is empty. There is nothing except a little echo from ah Jin. Suddenly, a Jin''s mind suddenly flashed a trace of what the general picture, scared him suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He pushed away the woman in front of him, and then rushed out, shouting to get out of the way. He is too careless! Just now, his remaining light actually caught a glimpse of the two suspicious men.


    But at that time his attention was all on the women''s toilet, so he didn''t pay attention to the picture. Now calm down and think about it, you will find that there are too many mistakes in those two men just now.


    And no matter that tall and strong figure, how can people who can afford such expensive shoes come to be cleaning materials? Looking at their steady steps, we should know that they are people who have practiced airs. He is so careless. Maybe Xue Lili is in their hands!


    It''s better to kill ten thousand by mistake than to miss one! With such a belief, ah Jin caught up in a hurry. After hearing the sound of the child running behind him, he subconsciously quickened his pace.


    If they don''t feel guilty, maybe ah Jin''s suspicion will not be so heavy. Once they speed up, ah Jin''s belief in what he just guessed will become more and more firm.


    Now it is necessary for him to lift the lid of the dustbin and have a good look. If he remembers correctly, mu Qingsu also pulled Xue Lili out of the dustbin.


    If he can save Xue Lili from the garbage can this time, Can Xue Lili also have a good feeling for him, so that the two people have the possibility to start dating?


    At the thought of such a possibility, ah Jin only felt that his whole blood had been ignited, and he might face the chance to burst out at any time!


    If Xue Lili is really in it, it means that it''s the hands and feet made by these men. Naturally, he won''t forgive them easily. If there is nothing, it''s almost enough to apologize casually.


    When the two men in front of them were about to turn the corner, they saw who was following behind them. After confirming that the person who was tracking them was a child, each other''s heart relaxed for a moment.


    If it''s just a child, they can deal with more than enough. So after thinking about this, the other side immediately stopped their own steps, with a bad smile, and then turned to look at the position of ah Jin.


    One of the men relaxed with a smile, and then grinned obscurely: "I thought it was who made me worry for so long without any reason. It seems that it''s just like this, little friend. This is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly!"


    If I had known they wouldn''t have had to run like that? Ah, isn''t it going to make people laugh? If it''s spread, isn''t it going to make people laugh?


    The other party is holding what kind of state of mind, ah Jin also know, such eyes to see him more, how much can also understand.


    But the other side will soon have to pay a heavy price for their performance of belittling the enemy! Listen to what they said just now, ah Jin knows there must be something fishy about it.


    It seems that his guess is initially right. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, ah Jin scraped up and knocked the garbage can over on the ground. There is no garbage in it, only one Xue Lili is struggling in panic.


    Because of the center of gravity and inertia, Xue Lili was directly thrown out, but also because of a Jin''s action, her trace was found.


    Ah Jin''s anger came up in an instant, staring at the people around him, and finally glaring: "Xue Lili! Sure enough, you are here. Who the hell are you and what do you want to do to her? "


    He wondered why Xue Lili had been in the women''s room for so long and had not come out. It turned out that she had been held hostage by the man in the men''s room next door.


    I''m afraid the other party didn''t dare to act rashly because they heard the outside voice. When there were too many people, they tried to use the masses to block their actions.


    But what they didn''t expect was that even if it was covered up in all ways, they didn''t escape ah Jin''s detection ability in the end. At the moment, a group of women following ah Jin also catch up.


    The more he says, the more disadvantageous it will be for the two men. Their goal is to catch Xue Lili and give it to Liao Jingxin secretly.If there is any disturbance at this time, don''t say to catch Xue Lili, even you may fall into crisis.


    They won''t do such a loss. Although they want to get a lot of money, the premise is that they have to spend their lives.


    If they are caught, no matter how much money they have, there will be no real significance for them. Moreover, if Liao Jingxin wants to completely block their mouths, what measures she will take at that time is an unknown number.


    They never underestimate the means of the rich family, sometimes in order to block the news, but everything can be done! So it''s more practical to run first now.


    If you want to catch Xue Lili, there will be plenty of opportunities. There''s no need to fall out with so many famous ladies at this juncture. It''s not good for them at all.


    "Go


    One of them took the lead in calling out his voice, and then ran out from the corner. Ah Jin didn''t catch up with her. He wrote down all the two faces. Now the most important thing is to check the situation of Xue Lili.


    If it''s OK, it''s the best. If there''s anything, ah Jin will make the two men pay a huge price!


    The rope on Xue Lili''s body was pulled apart. It was at this time that Xue Lili realized how frightening ah Jin''s arm strength was!


    If she remembers correctly, ah Jin''s body should be tied with a heavy glove. It''s so heavy, but he didn''t react at all.


    With the help of a Jin, Xue Lili was redeemed very quickly. At this time, Xue Lili came back to herself. She was really scared just now. If ah Jin hadn''t come here, she really didn''t know what she was going to become.


    No matter how strong, Xue Lili is just a child. Where has she ever seen such a situation? Wow, he cried out directly, and his hand was directly around ah Jin''s neck. He put his head on his chest and cried loudly.


    She really thought she was going to die just now. If ah Jin hadn''t come here, she couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like now!


    Xue Lili''s cry was a little abrupt, which made ah Jin not know what to do for a while. Some of her silly eyes blinked. She was not used to stretching out her hand, gently patting Xue Lili''s shoulder, and then gently comforting: "my mouth is more stupid, I don''t know how to comfort people. Don''t be sad, this matter has passed, I will punish them for you, no matter what the cost. "


    Xue Lili was so scared at the moment that she couldn''t hear what the outside people were talking about, and she didn''t know what ah Jin said. Now she just wanted to burst out all the panic in her heart.


    It was also at this time that Xue Lili felt for the first time that ah Jin''s embrace also made people feel secure. Once she got close to her, she felt as if she had been contaminated with poison. She felt reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 625

    Ah Jin bowed his head with some guilt, glanced at the sobbing, and then swore: "it''s OK, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you again. I promise that as long as I am here, I will never let you be calculated by anyone again..."


    If he had found out earlier, or had caught up earlier, maybe Xue Lili would not have been so frightened. He was really damned.


    From the beginning, he should have noticed that what was wrong was that he woke up so slowly! Let Xue Lili bear so much uneasiness.


    Xue Lili''s mood was gradually pacified by ah Jin, and soon the onlookers were driven away by ah Jin''s urging.


    Although his appearance looks very cute, when ah Jin''s face is pulled down, all these cute things are the afterwords. That face full of anger and haze, inexplicably let those women feel shudder.


    When someone in the crowd recognized ah Jin and told her what had just happened in the hall and what she had seen, there was a great commotion in the crowd. All the people immediately ran away for fear that the next person who would be poisoned would be themselves.


    Since they are all under mu Qingsu''s hands, I think they have certain strength. No wonder the child just now is so wise and decisive. He is really not an ordinary person!


    Ah Jin managed to squeeze out a smile, and then he patted Xue Lili on the shoulder gently: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back to Mr. mu. After we send you to a safe place, I''ll immediately start a thorough investigation of this matter. I won''t let anyone who has hurt you go. Don''t worry, I will give you a good explanation. You just have to wait I wish I had good news. "


    He really can''t pacify people. If it wasn''t for Xue Lili''s emotional stabilization, ah Jin vowed that he would fall into short-term madness because he didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Lili gently wiped the tears around her eyes, then nodded slowly. She would cry just now, but Xue Lili was not prepared at all.


    Just the moment she was released, she felt like a dream. If it wasn''t for ah Jin, she would have been more or less unlucky, and she had done so much to ah Jin just now.


    However, ah Jin is not angry, but still helps herself. This alone is enough to make Xue Lili angry and have a certain liking for ah Jin.


    Although it is not enough to compare with mu Qingsu, it has at least changed a Jin''s bad impression in her heart at the beginning. If we get along with each other any more, Xue Lili thinks that she is likely to have some good feelings for this man.


    When she just had this idea, Xue Lili was dumbfounded for a moment. She was a little stunned. When she wanted to continue explaining something, ah Jin took the initiative to hold her hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and then moved quickly towards mu Qingsu.


    At the moment when ah Jingang touched her hand, Xue Lili felt like an electric current, which touched her and made her feel numb.


    Her head couldn''t think for a moment, and she could only passively let ah jinla pull herself forward. If you look from behind, the two people would be a good match.


    Of course, if Xue Lili wants to, ah Jin will have nothing to say. Unfortunately, her heart is always on mu Qingsu, so there is no possibility between her and ah Jin for the time being.


    In addition, Xue Lili''s feelings for mu Qingsu are somewhat complicated, which is not clear in a few words. What''s more, she has been fond of Mu Qingsu for so many years?


    At the moment, Xue Lili was a little confused, even she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Just when she was in a muddle, ah Jin didn''t know when she had been involved in Mu Qingsu.


    After simply telling mu Qingsu what happened just now, ah Jin stood up again. What''s different from what happened just now is that ah Jin''s face has changed an expression. Maybe others can''t understand it, but mu Qingsu''s heart is very clear.


    After a little surprise, mu Qingsu deliberately stressed: "I allow you to do this thing, but you''d better stop at it. Don''t make it too big, otherwise it won''t do you any good at that time."


    If it is true that, according to what ah Jin said before, this matter is related to Liao Jingxin, then if it is revealed, the two families will certainly split their faces, and he will not get any benefits at that time.


    But ah Jin can''t listen to it at all now. He has no place to vent his anger. If he catches him, where can he give his opponent free time?


    His fist clenched slightly, and all that was written on ah Jin''s face at the moment was eager to try. For ah Jin who had not been serious for a long time, mu Qingsu only sighed helplessly.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to be pacified this time. The next step is to see the fate of those people. Mu Qingsu can''t help.Xue Lili just looked at ah Jin and mu Qingsu in a dazed way. She couldn''t think at all. She just stiffened her movements and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After explaining the matter, ah Jin immediately turned around and left. And mu Qingsu did not stop him.


    Although a Jin is respectful to him on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that a Jin has no temper at all. When it''s time to be angry and serious, ah Jin is also very persistent.


    If he can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid ah Jin will not give up. So mu Qingsu gave him a favor and let ah Jin solve it independently.


    He also believes that Liao Qingzhong is not a fool, and that he will not get any benefit by tearing his face with the Mu family. Liao Jingxin is just a child. At most, if she is punished, nothing serious will happen.


    After ah Jin left, mu Qingsu turned her attention to Xue Lili again and said, "it''s late. You can go back later. I''ll ask Yin to come and take you back. Pay attention to your safety on the way. After all, there are still very important things to do tomorrow. Don''t waste too much time and energy


    It''s obvious that mu Qingsu is in a hurry now. Although Xue Lili wants to stay with mu Qingsu for a while, she interrupts her idea when she thinks of the shocking picture just now.


    Difficult nodded, Xue Lili this just agreed to come down. After all, when she existed, she could only give back to Mu Qingsu. What she could do was not to fight and kill.


    Moreover, what mu Qingsu said is right. She is really tired now. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s presence, Xue Lili would have left very early.


    She doesn''t like such occasions very much. She just likes to be alone quietly, and then stare at mu Qingsu''s face, thinking about some little secrets that only belong to her.


    About half an hour later, Yin came here in a taxi. Among all the people, Yin is the oldest, so his image also gives people the feeling of a little adult.


    In addition, he is usually approachable, so Xue Lili''s impression of silver is not bad, which is one of the reasons why mu Qingsu called silver.


    In addition, silver''s ability in dealing with affairs is indeed the strongest among all people, so it''s very suitable to give this task to him.


    After glancing at the text message on her mobile phone, mu Qingsu urged Xue Lili: "silver seems to be outside. You go outside Forget it, I''ll go out with you, or it won''t be good if there''s something wrong later. "


    Originally, he wanted to ask Xue Lili to go out alone, but at the thought that there are so many people still eyeing Xue Lili, mu Qingsu finally got rid of this idea.


    Xue Lili understood mu Qingsu''s scruples, and she also had some bad feelings in her heart. In fact, if she can, she still hopes that she can play some role.

 Chapter 626

    It''s a pity that things go against her wishes. Even Xue Lili thinks so in her heart, but on the surface, she still can''t do anything. In this respect, she can''t do anything except give mu Qingsu a back leg.


    With a trace of apology, Xue Lili glanced at mu Qingsu awkwardly, then lowered her head and apologized: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I really want to help you do something, but..."


    When she thought about it, her expression was a bit bitter. She didn''t like her useless self. Although she hated it, nothing could change. Xue Lili resented herself.


    Her guilt for mu Qingsu is dispensable, but in order to stabilize Xue Lili''s heart, mu Qingsu shakes her head, and then denies: "it''s OK, everyone is not perfect. In other aspects, I still need your cooperation and help. Go back and have a rest early in the evening."


    After saying that, mu Qingsu also generously patted Xue Lili''s shoulder, and her face was full of heartache. Mu Qingsu''s considerate once again timely appearance, let Xue Lili moved in a mess.


    Xue Lili, who is in a single love, no matter what mu Qingsu does, is perfect and impeccable in her eyes. It is because of this psychology that mu Qingsu can make full use of her.


    Xue Lili just arrived at the door when Yin just came down from the taxi. After saying goodbye to Mu Qingsu, Xue Lili just got on the bus.


    Considering that it may not be safe to go back to Mu''s home, mu Qingsu told the bank to take Xue Lili back to a villa specially prepared by him for these people for a night.


    There are only six of them going in and out of that place on weekdays, and if there are those people, they don''t dare to act rashly, do they? Even if you want to move some small ideas, it is still a question whether you can go in and come out safely.


    This is the main reason why mu Qingsu specially called out the silver. What he was most worried about at the moment was Xue Lili''s safety. If there are any problems at this critical time, the price will be very high.


    No matter what kind of means he will use tomorrow, he must negotiate the contract. If the partner is robbed, no matter what he does in the future, he will be very constrained.


    At the moment when the car door was closed, Yin took the lead in cutting into the theme, then pointed to the rear compartment and said, "get on the bus. I''ve just bought the laundry. I don''t know which one is suitable for you, so I bought one set. It''s just one night. It shouldn''t be very complicated."


    All bought one?


    Xue Lili felt tongue tied. She stared at the silver for a long time. Then she was shocked and said, "you, what did you say just now?"


    She couldn''t believe that silver would say such things and do such things. She is also a girl, and silver is a boy. Isn''t he shy to do such a thing?


    When she asked about the silver, Xue Lili blushed. She felt that such a topic was really sensitive. Why could silver say that she was not red and breathless?


    As if seeing Xue Lili''s shock, Yin just glanced at Xue Lili and finally pretended to be calm and said: "you''d better get used to this kind of thing quickly. You can''t live in Mu''s mansion for a lifetime. Remember, you and I are just one of Mu Qingsu''s subordinates. You can''t be equal to the master."


    It''s really the first time for him to do this kind of thing, but he won''t feel ashamed, because he knows that this is just fulfilling the task given by mu Qingsu.


    As long as it''s something mu Qingsu says, silver will try to accomplish it. No matter what the final result is, he will not give up easily in the middle, even if he goes to buy those things


    Silver some rigorous words let Xue Lili blink his eyes, half a day later Leng is don''t know what to say. In fact, silver has no other meaning at all, but she is pinching herself.


    After understanding the truth of this, Xue Lili will no longer dare to say anything more. I''m afraid that she will feel hypocritical at that time, won''t she? He didn''t say anything when a boy went shopping, but she didn''t feel at ease.


    After thinking about this truth, Xue Lili coughed lightly, then nodded and said thanks to silver in a small voice.


    But what she cares most about now is not the clothes, but what Yin said. That is to say, she can''t continue to live in Mu Qingsu''s villa, but will move out?


    Thinking of the time, her heart was inexplicably disorderly jump up. She had never thought about such a thing. She always thought that she could maintain the delicate relationship with mu Qingsu.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as she thought. Is it mandatory to be expelled? Could it be said that today mu Qingsu asked her to leave first in order to make the matter go smoothly?


    Thinking of the time, Xue Lili''s heart inexplicably cold up. If in the past, she just thought it was inconvenient, but after staying with mu Qingsu for a long time, Xue Lili gradually understood what mu Qingsu had done.As she guessed now, she was right. Mu Qingsu had already begun to feel that it was inconvenient for Xue Lili to live in his villa. When she wanted to find a chance to tell her, she was always suffering from no chance.


    After yawning lazily, Yin slightly lowered her body, then turned her head to one side: "if you need any help in the future, just open your mouth. Of course, if you can do it yourself, try to solve it yourself, because none of us owes you."


    He had just finished working overtime and wanted to go back to the villa to have a rest when he was suddenly called out by mu Qingsu. After receiving mu Qingsu''s message on the way, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately stopped the taxi and didn''t even have a chance to eat.


    Now the stomach immediately began to protest. In order to deal with some things well, he often did not have the next meal after the last meal. So now silver''s mood is not very good. Naturally, his expression begins to be ugly and his words become harsh.


    Xue Lili nodded her head wrongly, and then she shifted her sight. Yin is right. None of these people owes her anything. It''s Xue Lili''s blessing to have someone to help her. If no one helps her, Xue Lili should also accept her fate. After all, others have no obligation to help her.


    All the way silent, and silver is because of stomach colic and silent, Xue Lili is afraid of silver again angry, and quietly closed his mouth, half a day dare not say a word.


    Finally, on the way, Yin reached out and told the driver to stop. Now it''s on the street. Do you want to go to the toilet or something when you stop?


    This is not the case that the driver has never met, so at the moment the driver showed a very calm look, made an OK gesture to the silver, and then quickly parked his car to one side.


    When the car was just very stable, silver seemed to be suddenly crazy. He just unscrewed the handle of the car and crashed out regardless of whether there were vehicles around.


    Xue Lili looked at the side of the secretly frightened, glanced at the direction of silver, her eyes immediately become dull up. Pharmacy? What does Yin suddenly want to do at the drugstore?


    Just when she had this idea, Xue Lili''s mind came up with the strange expression of silver just now. If she remembers correctly, when Yin was talking to her just now, her face was a little pale, right? Then he turned his face, and then he didn''t speak any more. He kept his face low, and his left hand kept covering the stomach.


    Does it mean that his stomach is uncomfortable? If you think about it like this, it seems that all things can be connected. For employees like them, it is inevitable to work overtime.


    After thinking about it, Xue Lili immediately came out from a safe place on the other side, turned into a nearby convenience store, bought a bottle of mineral water, and then hurried to the drugstore she had just seen.

 Chapter 627

    I don''t know what Yin thinks of her actions, but at least Xue Lili thinks she should do what she can.


    If you think about it carefully, she will find that silver is still wearing work clothes. She is called by mu Qingsu as soon as she gets off work. No wonder silver, who has always been known for her gentleness, has some time to say so mean words.


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s hands consciously clenched the mineral water bottle and let it creak.


    And the colic of silver stomach seems to be more serious. When I first came to the drugstore, I was directly soft on the ground. I gritted my teeth and wanted to get up, but I couldn''t make any effort.


    Such a child ran in without any reason and scared all the shop assistants to death. Many people thought that silver was going to die, but they still wanted to drive him out.


    If the child really can''t, it will bring them a lot of trouble if he dies in their shop. Especially when this kind of thing happens in pharmacies or hospitals, if it comes out, the reputation will stink!


    They are not stupid enough to make fun of such things.


    Just when the other party was about to do so, Xue Lili suddenly rushed over, because she was still wearing the clothes for the banquet, so people with a clear eye knew it was a rich man, and immediately did not dare to do anything out of thin air.


    Silver is slightly thin because of wearing work clothes. If he changed into a suit, these people would not treat silver with such action and expression.


    People depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold, this kind of thing everyone knows, the world is in the cold, everyone wants to be promoted.


    Xue Lili smiles awkwardly and indicates her intention to the shop assistant: "I''m sorry, can you give me a medicine for stomachache? My friend has stomachache and is very uncomfortable. We won''t disturb you for a long time. Naturally, it won''t cause any trouble to you. I hope you can understand it!"


    For Xue Lili''s request, the shop assistants naturally had no reason to refuse. Without saying a word, they directly brought what Xue Lili wanted. With the help of Xue Lili, the stomach medicine was quickly put into the mouth of silver.


    Silver''s face was full of tired looks. It was at this time that people could see the silver''s face clearly. Although it was still small, it was a pretty face.


    "It''s so cute. Just now, because he kept his head down, he didn''t see clearly Tut Tut, I knew I should have helped him up just now! "


    "Yes. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. It must not be an ordinary person to know such a rich child. "


    "It''s a pity, but I think this child is so cute. If I had such a brother, I would be very happy!"


    In the voice of the shop assistants around, silver slowly recovered. Just now he was in a cold sweat. If Xue Lili hadn''t found out in time, he really didn''t know what he would have become.


    He said so many unkind words to Xue Lili just now, but she didn''t care, so that she would take the initiative to buy water for him. It seems that this woman is not as difficult to get along with as she thought.


    However, only silver thinks so. Whether other people think so is another matter. After finishing the business here, they got on the car again.


    And after sitting in the car, Yin found out unexpectedly that Xue Lili didn''t know when she bought a few buns and put them in the place where he was just sitting.


    After seeing Xue Lili sit back in the co pilot''s seat, yinmu followed her into the rear seat, her face tense, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And Xue Lili can obviously feel the sight of silver constantly staying on her body. Her face is hot, like being constantly baked by fire, which makes Xue Lili feel a little unnatural.


    And silver see Xue Lili did not respond to themselves, just staring, and then no action. Finally, Xue Lili couldn''t help it. After wriggling her body a little, she asked in a low voice: "that Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Xue Lili will suddenly ask, which makes silver a little unprepared. But it was just a moment. After a slight cough, Yin pretended to be indifferent and said, "no, you don''t have anything on your face. Why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    He should have said nothing just now. Why does Xue Lili think that there is something dirty on her face? Isn''t that strange!


    Looking at silver that kind of innocent and slightly confused look, Xue Lili was helpless in a moment, this silver really does not understand, or pretend not to understand?


    Some puzzled to admit, glanced at the silver, Xue Lili asked again: "then why do you always look at me, not because I have something on my face?"


    If not, then silver has been staring at her for no reason, isn''t it a strange thing?


    After listening to what Xue Lili said, Yin suddenly realized. No wonder her expression just now seemed so unnatural, and then she blushed. It was for this reason!He was careless. He didn''t notice that Xue Lili was just a girl. Girls would have such expressions as shyness. He didn''t, so he didn''t understand Xue Lili''s meaning in the first time.


    After a slightly embarrassed smile, Yin slowly opened his mouth and responded: "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask something, and I didn''t know how to open my mouth. That''s why I looked at you and hesitated for so long."


    Said, silver even subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, seems to be longing for something in general! Xue Lili straightened her body subconsciously, and then said rigidly, "you What do you want to ask? You ask, if If I know, I''ll try to answer you. "


    In fact, when she said this, Xue Lili''s scalp was numb, but in order not to lose her manners or to let Yin feel passive, she had to go on like this.


    Silver had no choice but to scratch her hair which was similar to a weed. Then she expressed her gratitude: "these bread Is it edible? To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten since noon yesterday, and my stomach can''t bear it any more. Thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would be swept out as a beggar, right? It''s such a mess. Anyone who looks at it will feel terrible. "


    He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Since Xue Lili has helped, it is natural and inevitable for him to say thank you. If Xue Lili hadn''t found out in time just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Thanks from silver make Xue Lili feel more harmonious. This kind of silver is what she is familiar with! She has always been a very gentle and considerate man. Although she is a bit sloppy now, Xue Lili knows that all this is not voluntary.


    The bread was originally what Xue Lili bought for him to eat, so when Yin said this, Xue Lili answered directly without thinking about it.


    Then, basically, what she heard and saw was silver with the mineral water, gulping, gulping, and eating all the bread in one breath.


    Before I could ask whether silver was delicious, the whole person fell asleep on one side of silver''s head, which made Xue Lili''s mouth twitch for a while.


    If Mu Qingsu really asks such a person to protect her, I''m afraid that it will not be silver who will protect Xue Lili, but Xue Lili who will come out to protect silver.


    In the face of such a changing relationship, Xue Lili can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, there was no accident in the end. They arrived at the entrance of the villa very smoothly.


    Originally, Xue Lili was still hesitating whether to wake up Yin. As a result, who knows, the moment the car just stepped on the brake and stopped, Yin immediately became sober and suddenly opened her eyes. Then she ordered in an orderly way: "just stop the car here. There''s nothing to do with visual inspection at night. You can go back and have a rest. By the way, I''ll stop by later Go to meet Mr. mu. I don''t think it''s easy for him to come back in the evening. "


    The driver seemed to be familiar with Yin very much. He nodded quickly, and then he started the accelerator again. He promised: "well, I understand. Don''t worry. I will do it properly. I''ll go right now!"

 Chapter 628

    Xue Lili was frightened by such a scene. She blinked her eyes and her face was full of astonishment.


    What''s going on?


    Silver gently smile, and then take the initiative to sit a please action, side way: "come in, he is our royal driver, in the future will have the opportunity to explain to you, come in, I''ll take you familiar with the environment.". Although it''s not as good as Mr. Mu''s, it''s not as bad


    In fact, what Xue Lili is curious about is not the driver, but silver''s reaction. However, since silver understands so much, she is embarrassed to refute silver. She can only smile politely, and then actively follows behind silver.


    However, as Yin said, the villas here are not in the same rank as mu Qingsu''s, but Xue Lili is content to live in such a place.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, she also thinks that it''s inconvenient to live in Mu Qingsu''s house all the time. For example, sometimes when she wants to go out to eat something, she is often stared at by many eyes, thus losing her freedom.


    Sometimes, she is always pushed out by Liao Jingxin, or she is put on small shoes. All kinds of things have happened to her once. If she comes back again, she will be tired.


    Especially what happened this evening, let her to Liao Jingxin began to ring the alarm. Although Xue Lili is not sure that this matter is really directed by Liao Jingxin, it is not a simple person to be able to get in and out freely at the Liao family party and capture her easily.


    She was not prepared at all. When she offended such a terrible role, she didn''t feel it at all. All along, she is just doing things around mu Qingsu.


    I''m afraid the only time I''m more aggressive is about Liao Jingxin, right? Thinking of the time, Xue Lili''s brow was actually the initiative to wrinkle up.


    While she was meditating, she suddenly ran into something similar to a wall of flesh. He looked up in amazement and looked at the naked young ah Jie.


    Ah Jie''s face is full of suspicions, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and then looked up and down at Xue Lili.


    What he knew about this woman was that he didn''t have much contact with her on weekdays. What''s more, why do women appear in their dormitory?


    Is he blinded?


    When he was thinking about it, ah Jie stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he found that everything in front of him was not illusory, he was surprised to stretch out his hand and pointed to Xue Lili. He shivered and said: "this Isn''t this the woman of general manager mu? How did you bring her here? Silver, I can''t see that you have such ability! "


    When he said that, ah Jie even put his eyes on the silver shoulder, and his face was full of yearning.


    He didn''t have such excellent social skills, so sometimes when he saw many girls or women around him, ah Jie always felt particularly envious, because he never had the feeling of being surrounded.


    Even if it''s just one, even if it''s just a person willing to follow him, ah Jie is willing to admit it. However, this kind of thing is just thinking after all, he does not have that kind of charm.


    Silver glared at ah Jie, then quickly interrupted his nonsense: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s Mr. Mu who asked me to bring her to stay for one night, but if there''s no accident, she should live here all the time in the future. Miss Xue, don''t mind. He''s just like this. He doesn''t speak big or small. He doesn''t have a bottom in his heart. Don''t take it to heart. "


    When he said that, he also extended his hand and then pushed ah Jie hard, indicating that he apologized quickly. And ah Jie seems to be used to this mode. After apologizing to Xue Lili, he takes his bath utensils and goes back to his room.


    It seems that the people here are very easy to get along with, at least not as difficult as she thought Xue Lili thinks that ah Jin is the most difficult person to get along with. After all, at the beginning, ah Jin was very hostile to her.


    But by accident, Xue Lili managed ah Jin first, so if she really wants to live here in the future, there won''t be any big problem, right!


    Under the guidance of Yin, Xue Lili comes to the room on the far left. This room is a little more remote than the others in front of her, but for Xue Lili, it is the integration of her mind.


    After all, she can''t go out and enter with these men all day in the future. If she is known by others, she will inevitably gossip. Mu Qingsu is the only one in her heart. If there is any rumor, Xue Lili will feel very troubled.


    Everything else is easy for her to discuss, but the only thing is mu Qingsu. Xue Lili doesn''t want to use it as a joke chip. As long as it''s mu Qingsu''s business, whether it''s good or bad, Xue Lili will face it carefully and seriously, no matter how big or small.


    Sometimes, even for trivial matters, Xue Lili will haggle with others. Of course, the premise is everything related to Mu Qingsu. Once upon a time, in order to help mu Qingsu get a document, Xue Lili inked with each other for nearly a week.Finally, the other party was moved by Xue Lili''s sincerity and would not mind that she was a child. After all, Xue Lili''s plan and estimated cost are one fourth less than that of normal people.


    Although it''s only a quarter of what I said orally, it seems that people feel comfortable inexplicably! Everyone is willing to accept the fact that they can save money and achieve their ideal structure.


    Fortunately, the progress of Xue Lili''s completion was impressive, and her reputation has gradually been out. Until now, many senior executives of the company know her famous name.


    Maybe now she is not very famous, but as long as you give her more time and more training, Xue Lili will be no less famous than mu Qingsu.


    Of course, when Xue Lili arrived at this realm, mu Qingsu was far away. Some things are predestined when some people are born. Of course, you can try to change them. As long as they don''t work hard, you can surpass them at any time.


    With a click of silver, he opened the door, and then he took the initiative to explain: "well, this is your room. If there is any problem, call me again. I live in the first room about 20 meters in front of you. We are basically in this area. The room is arranged for you by Mr. mu in advance, but I don''t know why there is one more room If you want to live next door, it''s OK


    After all, it''s a girl. Even if she sleeps alone, it''s understandable that she''s afraid. Because of this, silver will give a special explanation at the back.


    Today, Xue Lili also saved his life. He should be grateful for that. After all, she is not familiar with the land. So if she can help, she will do her best.


    Xue Li Li nodded gratefully. Then she grabbed silver''s hand and cried with joy: "I know Thank you Thank you very much, Mr. mu. Thank you silver! I''ll get used to it. Thank you very much for your guidance. It''s getting late. We all have to be busy tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early Good night


    Her emotion was a little excited, and the state of inexplicable tears made silver feel at a loss. At first, silver wanted to comfort her, but Xue Lili took the initiative to say good night, and silver was not good enough to continue with the following words.


    Yin nodded awkwardly, then slowly withdrew his hand and said, "well. I see. You should have a rest early. If you need any help, just say it directly. At least I will try my best to help you. By the way, the room on the far right near the stairs should not be as close as possible That''s all I have to say. Good night and you''ll have an early rest


    The room on the far right is ah Jin''s room. He also knows how much ah Jin dislikes Xue Lili, so Xue Lili has nothing to pay attention to as long as she avoids ah Jin and doesn''t provoke him.

 Chapter 629

    Xue Lili didn''t understand that the rightmost point of Yin was ah Jin, so she nodded gratefully.


    Thanks to Xue Lili, the door was slowly closed, and Yin also turned around and went back to her room without staying much. He knows that the relationship between Xue Lili and ah Jin is different now, and their relationship is even subtle.


    And the moment the door just closed, Xue Lili collapsed on the ground, and then the whole person sobbed in a low voice. At the moment, her tears were not because of fear or regret, but because she heard some careless words from silver.


    As he said just now, there are two rooms here, so she should choose any one to live in. Obviously, mu Qingsu had planned Xue Qingqing to come here, and let their two rooms closely connected.


    This means that mu Qingsu never planned to abandon Xue Qingqing! And Xue Qingqing is now also in a corner of the world, seriously carrying out the task given by mu Qingsu, exhausting the rest of his life for him!


    Mu Qingsu even considered Xue Qingqing at that time How can such a move not move Xue Lili! I didn''t expect that mu Qingsu had considered so much for their sisters. And she didn''t know anything.


    After sucking her nose hard, Xue Lili managed to squeeze out a smile, then gently patted her chest and comforted herself: "soon, bear it again, soon you can meet Qingqing. If we meet at that time, we must apologize to Qingqing. If it had not been for me, maybe Qingqing would not have encountered so many terrible things. "


    Thinking of the time, Xue Lili will also desperately raise his head, trying to roll down the tears to force back. Today, she shed too many tears, such a fragile side she did not want to show!


    Xue Lili''s body began to tremble slightly because she could not bear the tears. She growled in frustration. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "don''t cry. It''s ugly. Every time I meet something, I want to cry. When I am by mu Qingsu''s side, I will only become a drag. I don''t want to


    Although I think so in my heart, my body is out of control. At the thought that mu Qingsu was still concerned about her sister, Xue Lili could not calm down for a moment.


    Mu Qingsu, you can always surprise me when I don''t want to. How can I not be fascinated by you because you are such a careful man?


    Of course, Xue Lili didn''t say the following words, because she has more important things to do at the moment. That is to have a good rest and try to play your best role tomorrow, and then help mu Qingsu win the contract at one stroke!


    The room has obviously been cleaned. Xue Lili''s tight heart relaxed in a moment because of her spotless appearance. This room is basically decorated with pink. Although she doesn''t like pink very much, it''s not exclusive. At least she feels a little warm.


    At least, all this was arranged by mu Qingsu himself, that is to say, this bed should also be selected by mu Qingsu While thinking about it, Xue Lili''s lips rose again.


    After quietly taking off her shoes and clothes, Xue Lili went directly into the quilt.


    Now she was so tired that she didn''t even want to take a bath. Her whole body was swollen with acid. Especially at that moment, her tense heart was almost unbearable.


    A good night''s dream, Xue Lili sleeps very deeply, basically not disturbed by the outside things, and when ah Jin comes back, Xue Lili is not aware at all.


    With a click, the people outside the hall were opened, and ah Jin came in slowly, stained with blood. His face was full of tired looks. Obviously, I just came back after a fight.


    His movement was a bit big, so several people next door were awakened. They were very sensitive people. Basically, as long as there was a disturbance, they would be affected, not to mention the movement like ah Jin.


    The first person to come out is Yin. After all, the rooms of him and ah Jin are close to each other, so when you want to control ah Jin, it will be faster.


    After all, ah Jin''s mood has always been very unstable. Sometimes if one doesn''t control it well, even his own people will be hurt.


    This is the most frightening thing for everyone, because no one can guarantee when ah Jin can maintain his normal sense.


    Basically, the only person who can control ah Jin is mu Qingsu, but mu Qingsu can''t stay here all the time and guard ah Jin.


    For mu Qingsu, a Jin is a trump card, but also a time bomb. Only from now on, in addition to Mu Qingsu, there will be another woman named Xue Lili who can control ah Jin.


    Silver was the first to walk out. After glancing at ah Jin''s dirty appearance, he didn''t show any shocked expression. He seems to have been used to such performance for a long time.After taking a look at ah Jin up and down, Yin paused and asked, "didn''t you go to a banquet? How did it come to this?"


    Ah Jin raised his head, and then said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK. I''ve dealt with some of my personal affairs. By the way, I heard some news on the way here. Has that Xue Lili moved in? "


    When it comes to the name of Xue Lili, ah Jin''s Adam''s apple has obviously rolled, which is obviously an interesting performance. Silver didn''t know who had leaked the news so quickly.


    But what ah Jin said is also true, and he has no way to hide it. After nodding, Yin picked the key point and said, "it was Mr. Mu who told me to transfer her to this side before attending the banquet Yes, you were at the party then! "


    When he thought of this, Yin understood why ah Jin got the news so quickly. It''s just that ah Jin was still fine before. How did he become like this in the blink of an eye?


    Some of them took a deep breath, and Yin just stared at ah Jin''s expression. However, to his dismay, ah Jin did not propose to clean up Xue Lili. Instead, he told Yin not to let Xue Lili catch cold.


    After all this, he dragged his tired body back to the room. Once again, the door was directly closed, leaving a face of silver in situ.


    And then the man who opened the door and came out was ah Jie. He was playing with his mobile phone in bed just now, when he heard the movement outside. At first he slowed down after hearing the sound of silver.


    After confirming that ah Jin went back, he dared to stretch out his head. If ah Jin is drunk, he will never go out. Last time ah Jin was drunk, he almost broke up.


    Ah Jie doesn''t want to have that kind of memory any more. I feel numb when I think about it.


    When ah Jie just came out, what he saw was a look of astonishment, and his face was a little white. Silver has always been very calm, and rarely has such a performance.


    When thinking about it, Ajie swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and then asked carefully: "what''s the matter? It seems that your expression is not very good. Did he do something to you? "


    I knew this would happen. He should have come out earlier just now. Maybe he could help. Of course, it''s too late to say that now.


    Silver some farfetched squeeze out a smile, and then slowly shook his head and said: "it''s OK, I suddenly thought of some things, so distracted for a while, time is not early, you go to rest, I have a holiday tomorrow, but you don''t have it."


    After that, Yin pushed ah Jie back to his room. Under the urging of Yin, ah Jie''s door was slowly closed by himself.


    Although there are countless doubts in ah Jie''s heart, but seeing silver doesn''t want to say, it can only be regarded as nothing happened. Let''s have a good time to ask after tomorrow.


    After a lazy yawn, the two said good night, which began to spend the long night.

 Chapter 630

    When the day just dawned, Xue Lili subconsciously hit a clever drill up.


    Yesterday should be because I was scared, so when I relaxed, I couldn''t help myself. Today, she still has a very important thing to do. She messed up yesterday. Today, she must cheer up!


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili slapped her cheek hard, and then she began to walk towards the bathroom.


    It has to be said that Yin is really careful in doing things. No matter what things are in the room, including all the toiletries in the bathroom, you can clearly see how attentive he is in preparing these things.


    Heart head slightly across a touch, however, such a move did not last for a long time, was left behind by Xue Lili. What she needs now is full of spirit to meet mu Qingsu.


    When Xue Lili finished washing, her mobile phone rang at the right time. However, she thought she was calling mu Qingsu, but it turned out to be a location number.


    Look, the place of belonging also belongs to this side. Who would it be?


    Holding the heart of doubt, Xue Lili pressed the call key, and the familiar voice instantly came into her ears. The person who called is no other than ah Jin.


    A Jin''s voice was a little excited. After taking a deep breath, he tried his best to make his voice sound calm: "were you used to living last night? If there is anything missing, I''ll have someone buy it for you. "


    Xue Lili had some silly eyes. After blinking her eyes, she quickly caught the key point of the matter: "eh? Ah Jin? Why do you have my phone? "


    She didn''t tell ah Jin about her phone number. Even if it''s an employee''s phone, ah Jin can''t get it. It''s a private phone. Basically, it''s only connected with MuQing Soviet Union.


    A Jin outside the door was stunned. Then he was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to care about this problem. It''s very simple to know your number. It''s just that you care about your living habits."


    Just now, his head was hot. When he thought of Xue Lili living by his side, his heart felt more and more excited.


    No, it was early in the morning. When he got up and came for a walk, he heard Xue Lili''s voice. Holding the attitude of trying to have a look, he dialed Xue Lili''s phone, but who knows, Xue Lili actually answered.


    Xue Lili''s action makes ah Jin''s heart palpitate inexplicably. Xue Lili didn''t realize that ah Jin was outside the door, so her attitude was still lukewarm.


    Xue Lili politely smiles, and then responds, "well. I''m fine. I''m used to living here, and silver told me most things yesterday, so there should be no shortage in a short time. Thank you for your concern. "


    What did ah Jin think? He called her directly in the early morning, and he was still concerned about her new environment and asked if she could adapt.


    This kind of care makes Xue Lili feel a little flustered and a little confused. There is also a feeling that she can''t say. Although she is not used to it and even feels strange, Xue Lili''s heart is still enjoying it.


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been cared so much. Her heart is warm, which makes her reluctant to leave the feeling of being cared.


    Xue Lili''s insipid attitude makes ah Jin a bit embarrassed. If she continues to maintain this atmosphere, the phone will be hung up in a few minutes.


    After a slight rolling of the Adam''s apple, ah Jin coughed softly, and then began to talk about the topic: "since you are awake, do you want to go out for breakfast or something? I have something else I want to say to you face to face. "


    He himself is not a talkative person. In order to have a few words with Xue Lili, ah Jin is also very competitive.


    Breakfast? For such words, Xue Lili feels a little strange. Basically, she doesn''t eat breakfast when she goes to work. She rushes to the company, and then starts a long day''s work. She eats them together at lunch time.


    "Good."


    As a result, Xue Lili even nodded and agreed, and then asked ah Jin to prepare. Ah Jin immediately replied, "I''m ready. I''m at your door. As long as you''re ready, we can start at any time!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, ah Jin realized that something was wrong. He answered so quickly, which means that he was waiting outside at the beginning!


    Sure enough, Xue Lili soon realized this. In order to confirm whether what ah Jin said was true or false, Xue Lili hung up the phone directly, then crept to the door, used cat''s eye, and looked outside.


    Sure enough, ah Jin''s body has been changed into loose clothes. Now he is staring at his mobile phone in bewilderment and chagrin. He doesn''t know what he''s reading, but it''s probably something related to the sentence just now.


    After glancing at her changed coat, Xue Lili slowly opened the door and said hello to ah Jin. Ah Jin, who was still annoyed, immediately said hello to Xue Lili as if she had changed her personality.And not far from the silver is silently all these in the eyes, he seems to understand something at the moment. No wonder at that time, ah Jin told him to take care of Xue Lili. I think he had some special feelings for Xue Lili.


    At that time, he was foolishly worried that ah Jin would do something crazy to Xue Lili. It seems that he worried too much and it would never happen.


    It''s just that ah Jin''s attitude towards Xue Lili was a little vicious before that. How could it be that ah Jin seemed to be a different person in the blink of an eye.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, silver couldn''t believe it was true. After rubbing his eyes, silver slowly closed the door with a slit, and did not make any sound.


    Ah Jin held the corner of his clothes excitedly, and then tentatively invited Xue Lili: "since you are ready, then So we''re going? "


    Xue Lili nodded a little hesitantly, and then said calmly, "well. You wait for me for a while. I have some things to take care of. We''ll be there when I''m finished. But I don''t have any money with me. I''ll return it to you after I go to the company. "


    She wants to go to breakfast, but only if she''s done with everything. Before, she was carrying a draft contract with her. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time along the way. It would be a pity if she didn''t make use of it.


    Xue Lili''s promise to go out for breakfast with him is like a dream to ah Jin. It''s a trivial matter to ask him to wait a few more minutes!


    Fortunately, Xue Lili''s speed is also very fast. In less than five minutes, she straightened out her own affairs. With ah Jin''s help, they walked slowly to the exit.


    While Xue Lili is about to go down the stairs, her eyes subconsciously land in the silver room. After all, it was silver who brought her in at that time. Would it be bad if she left without saying goodbye?


    Ah Jin took a sensitive look at Xue Lili, and then patiently asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing staring at the door of silver''s room? "


    This Xue Lili and silver should not be very familiar, how do you feel in Xue Lili''s eyes to see her a different attitude towards silver?


    When thinking about it, ah Jin''s face began to change a little bit unnatural. Then Xue Lili shook her head warily and said, "nothing. I just want to say thank you to him. After all, he brought me into this place at that time. If I leave without saying goodbye, I always feel it''s not very good and polite."


    Xue Lili seems to be right to say that. Ah Jin was stunned for a while, then she got up decisively and knocked on the silver door.


    Silver generally gets up at this time point. He is not a person who likes to sleep in. Even if he works overtime for several days, silver basically wakes up automatically as soon as the time point arrives.

 Chapter 631

    They would be even more surprised if they knew that silver had been watching them from the beginning? Especially Xue Lili, who didn''t know anything, thought that silver was sleeping.


    Ah Jin''s action was a little abrupt. Before Xue Lili could react, there was a knock on the door.


    Xue Lili was scared out of a cold sweat, and then she reached out and quickly dissuaded: "ah Jin, what are you doing! Are you crazy? Silver should still be sleeping so early. We shouldn''t... "


    However, before Xue Lili''s words were finished, the silver door was opened, and the three people looked at each other like this, and none of them said a word first.


    Ah Jin scratched the back of his head impatiently, and then cut into the theme simply and clearly: "silver, she has something to say to you, that is to thank you, you listen quickly, after listening, I will go out to have breakfast with her."


    After listening to ah Jin''s words, Yin just showed a smile and then refused: "thank you. It''s unnecessary to say more. We''re even. If it wasn''t for you last night, I would have been dead. When you go out, remember to close the door and pay attention to safety. "


    When she said to pay attention to safety, she turned her head and glanced at ah Jin, as if to imply something. Although Xue Lili didn''t understand, ah Jin understood it very well.


    Nodding, ah Jin reached out and took Xue Lili, then rushed out with a little impatience. In order to keep pace with ah Jin, Xue Lili had to trot all the way to keep up with his walking speed.


    Until she came out of the door, Xue Lili had a chance to take a breath. She stretched out her hand and patted ah Jin''s hand. She muttered: "you hurt me. Release your hand quickly. I can''t keep up with you. It''s too fast!"


    She didn''t lie about it. Indeed, ah Jin''s step is much bigger than hers. If Xue Lili wants to keep herself from falling, she can only run with all her strength. In this way, she can''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Lili, ah Jin didn''t realize it. After standing awkwardly, ah Jin released his hand carefully.


    He was so careless that he didn''t notice that Xue Lili and he were not the same people in the world. How could Xue Lili keep pace with him?


    It''s really a pity that Xue Lili could bear it for so long. If she were another girl, I''m afraid she would cry at the beginning and say that he was too rude.


    Although his rudeness is also a fact


    At the thought of such a contrast, ah Jin''s appreciation of Xue Lili rose another level. He just likes a woman like Xue Lili.


    Although he misunderstood Xue Lili at the beginning, he found that Xue Lili had a good nature. Especially in the aspect of getting along with people, she was not afraid of power and acted only according to her own heart, which made ah Jin look at her with new eyes.


    Xue Lili suddenly seemed to think of something. Then she looked up at ah Jin''s position and asked, "by the way, I want to ask you, whose room is on the right when you want to go down the stairs?"


    Before, Yin told her to avoid the room as much as possible. Is there anyone who can''t be provoked in the room?


    After listening to Xue Lili''s inquiry, ah Jin was stunned. Because he lives in that room, does Xue Lili know it''s his room? That''s why I asked? Or does she think something''s wrong?


    "That''s my room. What''s the matter? Is there something uncomfortable or something wrong?"


    In fact, ah Jin is a little nervous about Xue Lili''s sudden problem, because he doesn''t know what''s wrong with his room at all. Besides, Xue Lili should have never been in. How can he ask such a strange question without thinking.


    A Jin''s room?


    No wonder, no wonder at that time, Yin would ask her not to provoke ah Jin. I''m afraid Yin didn''t know that the relationship between her and ah Jin was delicate, so she said such a thing.


    Xue Lili smiles, and then calms ah Jin: "no, I''m just curious, so I asked. There''s no other meaning."


    Although she didn''t quite understand what Xue Lili was thinking, ah Jin still didn''t pursue it. After all, Xue Lili can accompany him to dinner, for a Jin is already very satisfied.


    Ah Jin didn''t drive. He just took Xue Lili''s hand and walked around in a small remote place, asking, "what would you like to eat? Would you like some pasta or salty porridge? It''s very hot to eat. It''s good for your stomach


    In fact, this place is relatively remote. The reason why it is chosen here is not only because it is quiet, but also because it is relatively hidden. If something happens, it will not be easy to find out.


    Xue Lili is not used to ah Jin''s enthusiastic attitude, but looking at his enthusiastic appearance, Xue Lili is also embarrassed to brush his nature.Finally, Xue Lili nodded awkwardly, and then she was shy: "let''s paste the noodles. I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Breakfast is something she has not touched for a long time. Now she has changed her mood and attitude. It seems that it is not the same.


    Different occasions and different people have different moods.


    Under the leadership of a Jin, they quickly walked out of the shortcut, and then came to the place where a Jin said to sell breakfast.


    Although the place is not big, but the business is good and frightening, many people also lined up on the street. Such scenes are rare now.


    Xue Lili blinked her eyes, then asked in a low voice: "is this business very good?"


    Look at the long line of people who all recognize their fate. What''s special about this appliance? It''s either affordable or unique


    Ah Jin nodded, then took the initiative to pull Xue Lili to the front and said: "well. Basically, it takes about half an hour to line up to eat. This store is not only affordable, but also delicious. The owner is also good. I was taken care of by the owner of this shop at the beginning. "


    The busy boss saw Ah Jin''s face and immediately became happy, grinning. Then he warmly said, "ah Jin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What would you like to eat today?"


    Ah Jin''s face is full of smiles. I don''t know whether it''s because of seeing the familiar boss or because of Xue Lili around.


    I saw him grin, and then take the initiative to respond: "give me a bowl of noodles paste and preserved egg and lean porridge. My that night still helps me to add more preserved eggs


    The boss also catered to it very quickly. Without saying a word, he helped ah Jin to make two bowls of noodle paste and preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    The hot air in the bowl, the tired aroma, inexplicably make people want to eat.


    That boss smile of a face generous, then this just smile way: "find a seat to sit well, I will give you carry in the past, I will help you add a little more material!"


    Ah Jin nodded, laughed happily, and then took Xue Lili to a corner.


    Xue Lili is even more confused at the moment. You know, many people here are still in line. Some people even stand on the roadside stuttering with bowls. But why is there an empty place left, which seems to be specially reserved.


    When a King Kong sat down, he found something wrong with Xue Lili''s expression. In line with the attitude of care, ah Jin asked: "what''s the matter? You look absent-minded. Is there any trouble? If you have any trouble, you can tell me. I will try my best to help you solve it."


    Is it his illusion, or is it that he is too sensitive and always feels that Xue Lili has not been right since she came out of the villa. When he wants to ask carefully, he doesn''t know where to start.


    Xue Lili nodded her head, then said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I just wonder why we can have seats even though there are so many people here."

 Chapter 632

    And the people around seem to feel strange, and the look in their eyes is more and more.


    She couldn''t understand why she could have such special treatment.


    After a Jin understood Xue Lili''s doubts, he immediately showed a bright smile: "the boss and I have a good friendship, and we have been in contact all these years, so after a long time, I have my exclusive position."


    So it is. No wonder that the boss laughed when he saw Ah Jin. But originally thought that does not have the seat they actually can easily occupy the terrain best one.


    While they were talking, the landlady suddenly came up and ran aground on the table. She said: "here, I''ll give you more information. I''ll try again next time. I haven''t seen you recently. This little girl is very beautiful. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel that you''ve lost a lot of weight. Recently, it''s cold, and you''ve lost a lot of weight Pay more attention to your body


    Although the landlady''s voice is not sweet, it sounds very comfortable. Especially those concerned words, let Xue Lili some envy from a Jin.


    Ah Jin was a little slow for a while, and then he said softly, "well, I will. Then I''m not polite. There are some things these days, so I don''t have time to come. I think there will be some tomorrow."


    The landlady''s smiling eyes narrowed and nodded. Then she said happily, "well. If that''s the case, if you still come tomorrow, I''ll fry something for you first, and then you can eat it with me. It''s quite full. Then you can eat first. If you have something else to do, you can call me. I''ll be busy first. There are too many people to eat at this point, and there are not enough people. "


    Ah Jin answered and stopped talking. She bowed her head and began to eat her own breakfast. Xue Lili began to eat her own breakfast just like ah Jin.


    It lasted less than 15 minutes and ended. Xue Lili wiped the corners of her mouth with satisfaction and enjoyed the rare peace.


    When ah Jin saw that Xue Lili stopped her action, she immediately stopped. I saw him active squint and smile, and then patiently asked: "do you have any plans today?"


    If there is no such row, ah Jin is going to make an appointment for Xue Lili. After all, they seldom get together.


    After so much contact last night, ah Jin can also see that Xue Lili''s special feelings for mu Qingsu can be seen by discerning people.


    Xue Lili was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she said honestly: "well, Mr. Mu is going to take me to talk about a contract today, so there is no time. What''s the matter? Do you have something to do?"


    She didn''t think so much about ah Jin at all. For ah Jin, she only held the attitude of friends, but ah Jin didn''t seem to think so.


    Ah Jin laughed awkwardly, and then continued to talk about the topic: "it''s OK. I''ll just ask casually. Don''t worry about it. What do you think of the porridge here? If you like, I''ll bring you back tomorrow. "


    Xue Li Li nodded and then stopped talking. The atmosphere between the two gradually began to become a little subtle, and Xue Lili didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent.


    Just when ah Jin thought they were going to keep silent, Xue Lili''s mobile phone vibrated without warning. The caller ID showed mu Qingsu''s name.


    Xue Lili''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a look of joy, and then she got through the phone quickly.


    The moment Xue Lili got through, mu Qingsu became impatient: "Lili, where are you now? I went to the villa to pick you up, but I didn''t see anyone."


    He was afraid that something would happen to Xue Lili in the villa, so he came here early in the morning to pick up Xue Lili. Of course, there were more acting elements hidden in it.


    Xue Lili''s face turned red in a flash, pinched her thigh with a little chagrin, and then explained: "Mr. mu, I''m eating out Well, I don''t know how to say the specific address here, otherwise I''ll go back to the villa? It doesn''t seem very far away


    It''s rare for mu Qingsu to come to pick her up in person, but she missed such a good opportunity by mistake. It''s true! I knew I shouldn''t have come out this morning.


    Thinking of the time, Xue Lili subconsciously bit his lips, is very hard, until the blood out of the time, she realized his gaffe.


    Ah Jin just looked at all this indifferently. Even if there was any feeling in his heart, it couldn''t come out. Xue Lili liked mu Qingsu from the beginning, which he understood.


    But why did he have a bad feeling when he saw the ups and downs of Xue Lili''s mood with his own eyes? He will never do less than mu Qingsu.


    Maybe he looked a little fierce before, but recently he is changing. One day, will Xue Lili see his heart?When I think about it, ah Jin''s fist is also tightly held.


    In the end, mu Qingsu finds out, while Xue Lili is taken away by mu Qingsu. Even if ah Jin wants to have an attack, he can only smile far fetched and watch the two leave.


    The landlady seemed to understand something. She came up to appease ah Jin for a few words, and then she continued to be busy. This child''s business is not as simple as adults think!


    After a lot of sighs, ah Jin picked up his things and left. Xue Lili has her own work to do, and he also has his own things to do.


    Yesterday, he did something too much. It seems that he''d better keep a little distance from Xue Lili first. He''ll drag Xue Lili into the water at that time. That''s not the result he wants to see.


    Ah Jin slowly stood up and glanced at the landlady. Then he lost his mind and said, "landlady, I''m leaving. Tomorrow should not come So don''t blow it up for me. "


    When he said the latter words, his own heart was not easy. He understood that after Xue Lili was picked up by mu Qingsu, she would basically go back to the Mu family mansion.


    Yin also said at that time that Xue Lili might come to stay for one night or for a long time. Of course, if you can, ah Jin certainly hopes Xue Lili to live for a long time.


    In this way, if two people want to cultivate their feelings, it will be a lot more convenient. After all, they can touch each other occasionally with the distance of a hand. As long as he takes the right time, Xue Lili may still like her, doesn''t she!


    At the moment, in Mu Qingsu''s car, Xue Lili and mu Qingsu both sat on the back seat and talked.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at Xue Lili, who was blushing. Then she took the initiative to care: "were you used to living there yesterday?"


    If she''s in good shape, it''s a good thing in pairs. If not, then he''ll be on his own. Although his mastery of this matter is not as proficient as Xue Lili, he basically mastered it.


    Xue Lili smiles, then nods and replies: "well, I have a good rest. Thank you for your concern. I don''t feel any discomfort, but Mr. mu, there''s one thing I don''t know if I should ask..."


    What she wants to ask is about Xue Qingqing. It''s been so many years. How long will it be before the time mentioned by mu Qingsu?


    Xue Lili almost feels numb. She can''t think of Xue Qingqing in her mind now. Only Xue Qingqing in her childhood exists in her mind.


    What kind of state does the little sister, who always runs behind her buttocks, grow up to now? Since mu Qingsu will leave a room for her, it shows that mu Qingsu has not forgotten Xue Qingqing and is waiting for Xue Qingqing to come back.


    It seems that mu Qingsu was in a good mood, so he didn''t think much about it. He immediately agreed: "what''s the problem, you ask. If I know, I''ll try my best to answer you."


    We should strike while the iron is hot! Xue Lili secretly summoned up her courage, and then asked about the first night she had been stranded in her heart.

 Chapter 633

    Xue Lili nervously held out her hand and held the corner of her own clothes. Then she carefully tested: "that Mr. mu, didn''t I live in the villa with silver yesterday? I found that I found that there were two adjacent rooms, which were decorated in the style of girls.... "


    When she said this, Xue Lili did not dare to move her eyes away from mu Qingsu. She was afraid that mu Qingsu would suddenly show some dissatisfaction or displeasure.


    As long as you see mu Qingsu''s unhappy expression, she will immediately stop this topic. At that time, even if Mu Qingsu is angry, it should not cause too much consequence, right?


    With such a fluke mentality, Xue Lili hinted at mu Qingsu, her face full of all expectations. If this matter can not be answered, she will also have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t seem surprised that Xue Lili would ask this question. At the beginning, since he would want to let Xue Lili live in, he had expected that Xue Lili would ask about her sister.


    If not fully prepared, how dare mu Qingsu rashly let Xue Lili move in? It''s all in his plan.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled. Then he rolled down the window and said, "your sister is very well now. She will come back soon. That''s right. One of the rooms you said is for Xue Qingqing. She is a wonderful person now. Xue Lili, if you don''t work hard, your sister will surpass you. "


    It has to be said that his vision of seeing people is really accurate. Although Xue Qingqing was clumsy at the beginning of doing things, the speed of growing up later was amazing.


    When the coach in charge of her one-on-one guidance told mu Qingsu the training and actual combat results, mu Qingsu was actually surprised. He had no idea that the child would have so much room for improvement.


    I think he also picked up the treasure by mistake. The two sisters are really amazing. Fortunately, he picked them up at the beginning, otherwise he would have missed a lot of talents.


    Xue Lili''s eyes slightly lowered, and then she asked hoarsely, "Mr. mu, then I When can I meet my sister? I haven''t been able to get in touch with her for so many years. I couldn''t get through the phone before. To tell you the truth, I miss her very much I owe her so much. "


    Every time Xue Qingqing is mentioned, Xue Lili always wants to cry inexplicably. Clearly in other things, she can decisively with a heartless person in general, but once it comes to Xue Qingqing''s things, she is cowardly like a little woman.


    Mu Qingsu yawned lazily, then said absently: "soon, be patient and so on I can''t remember this kind of thing. Your sister is doing a long-term undercover job now. When she can finish it depends on her own fortune. My words have already been released. If she can bring out the bandit''s nest at one stroke, she will be allowed to come back to meet you directly. Even if you urge me, it''s useless. Why don''t you pray for your sister to work harder? "


    But Xue Lili didn''t know that the so-called meeting was seven years later. The two sisters had grown into graceful girls at that time. In different worlds, they all became dignified figures.


    Although not as terrible as mu Qingsu''s howling head, if the name is put forward, someone will always know. It''s a household name. That''s how it''s described.


    Xue Lili''s fragile heart was once again touched by mu Qingsu. She took a deep breath, then forced her tears back and said: "I know. Thank you, Mr. mu. I will work hard. Our sisters owe you too much. Lili is speechless! Mr. mu, if there is anything we need, just give us orders. We will try our best to finish it! "


    Mu Qingsu nodded with satisfaction. He seemed very satisfied with his strategy. At such a young age, he can understand how to attack people''s hearts. He is definitely a great character in the future!


    About half an hour later, Xue Lili and mu Qingsu arrived at the company. It''s impossible for the customer to be here so early, so they need to discuss the details.


    No matter in terms of amount or data, mu Qingsu wants to be more accurate. There are many people competing with them this time. If he wants to stand out from them and win the favor of developers'' customers, he must have his trump card.


    We must be far away from other competitors in one aspect, which is the most important point. If everyone has the same achievements and plans, then there is no need to screen. Just click one person at will and you can sign the contract directly.


    After arriving at the company, mu Qingsu didn''t stay for a moment. He called Xue Lili into the office directly, then opened the drawer lock, took out the data sheet, pointed to a red circle on it and said, "I think the amount here can be lowered a little bit. What do you think?"


    Xue Lili''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then took the initiative to put her face together, carefully checking. All these data were written by her after careful consideration. She dares to say that she spent every sum of money in the most appropriate place and did not embezzle a cent.Now mu Qingsu suddenly wants to ask her to lower the cost. It''s obvious that Xue Lili can''t do it. She has tried her best to budget the lowest cost, and that is the limit. If it is further lowered, it is obvious that the plan can not be implemented. Mu Qingsu should understand this truth. Why did he suddenly say such unconventional words.


    Seeing Xue Lili with a tense face, she denied mu Qingsu''s suggestion and explained: "Mr. mu, I don''t agree with this point of view. These are the data I submitted after checking at least 10 times. I''ve carefully checked the price of each place. This is definitely the lowest cost under the premise of quality assurance. Don''t be greedy for a moment''s cheapness. At that time, if the design is defective, it''s not a matter of reputation. "


    It''s a good thing to save money, but you can''t make fun of product quality. What they accept this time is the development and design of entertainment facilities. Those are all human lives. Once something goes wrong, it will be a matter of human life.


    Mu Qingsu sneered, and then he reached out and gathered up his documents, and asked: "look at you, it seems that this matter has not been discussed."


    It''s the first time that Xue Lili confronts mu Qingsu in this way. She is more or less flustered in her heart. But she didn''t want to give in. Life is precious. She is the most understanding person. She can listen to Mu Qingsu about everything, but not this time.


    Xue Lili shook her head, then took a deep breath, which was slightly sentimental: "Mr. mu, I really can''t give in to this matter. Since I take over to negotiate this contract, I have to make sure that there is no problem with our manufacturing. If we knew from the beginning that there would be fatal defects in the things we made, then we would not make such things. Since we have taken over the Commission, we must supply them to customers on the premise of ensuring the quality. If we can''t, Lili can only do so. "


    She wants to do well and help mu Qingsu save more money, but it doesn''t mean that she will violate her moral theory.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    before Xue Lili regained her mind, there was a sudden applause behind her. Xue Lili was startled, and then subconsciously turned to look at the birthplace of the sound.


    Several women and men came in. They were all in their early thirties. The man in the front nodded his head with satisfaction. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Xue Lili subconsciously took away the documents in Mu Qingsu''s hand, and then she was dead behind her, wary: "who are you? This is Mr. Mu''s office. No one can come in. "


    She didn''t know who she was, so she instinctively wanted to protect the fruits of her labor. She doesn''t know what purpose the other party is holding, so it''s better to be cautious.

 Chapter 634

    Looking at Xue Lili''s vigilance, the man in front nodded more and more approvingly. All the words on her face were expectant, while Xue Lili was staring at the people who appeared out of thin air in front of her.


    It seems that they didn''t come in through the main door, that is to say, before she came, these people had been ambushing here? When thinking about it, Xue Lili subconsciously turns her head and looks in the direction of Mu Qingsu.


    There are so many people in this office out of thin air. Why is mu Qingsu a little shocked, but talking with those people calmly? What''s the matter?


    Looking at Xue Lili''s silly look, mu Qingsu finally made time to explain to Xue Lili: "this is a play they arranged in advance. What they are waiting for is your opinion on this matter. Obviously, your practice has satisfied them and the contract has been signed."


    What? Is the contract signed? Wait a minute, what''s going on here!


    Xue Lili was obviously a little slow. She stiffened her face and then turned unnaturally to hold mu Qingsu''s sleeve. Then she said word by word: "so, do you mean that these are arranged in advance? I''m alone in the dark? "


    She was the only one who was played around like a fool, and mu Qingsu now told her that they had planned this thing in the beginning?


    Mu Qingsu didn''t notice anything wrong. Instead, he nodded seriously, and then admitted: "yes."


    He didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, because he trusted Xue Lili''s character, which requires mu Qingsu to be very clear about Xue Lili''s character to make such a judgment.


    However, mu Qingsu did not know how much damage this sentence caused to Xue Lili. If Mu Qingsu didn''t know about it, Xue Lili might understand it.


    However, Mu Qing and Su Mingming know her character, but they still have to use such a ridiculous method to test her character. In this way, Xue Lili will only feel ridiculous, but not any trust.


    Xue Lili gave a sneer, then slowly turned around and stepped back. Her face was full of resolute expression. She really couldn''t understand why mu Qingsu would do such a stupid thing.


    Even if he wants to prove his attitude to the partners, he can also use other methods. Why, why should he take her seriousness as a chip of trust.


    In Mu Qingsu''s eyes, she is just a humble joke, isn''t she? Keep her in the dark and let others see her jokes.


    Xue Lili couldn''t accept such a fact for a short time. She stepped back and then asked, "are you satisfied with my performance? If you are satisfied, the contract has been signed. I have something else to do. Let''s talk. "


    After that, Xue Lili resolutely turned around and went out directly. Now her heart is shrouded in a shadow. She really doesn''t understand why mu Qingsu chooses to do things in this way. Doesn''t he know that this is a great harm to Xue Lili.


    Xue Lili''s reaction mu Qingsu did not expect, and mu Qingsu did not pay attention to it. Because he believed that Xue Lili would come back soon after she had gone far.


    He is confident and confident. Although the world is very big, there will never be a place for Xue Lili. What''s more, if she still wants to see her sister, the ultimate way out is to rely on him.


    Mu Qingsu gave an implicit smile, and then explained to the other party generously: "I''m sorry, because my subordinates don''t know about it, so they have a child''s temper. I hope you don''t mind. She is so serious. She does everything in a straight line. She is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes in any small festival."


    Fortunately, the other party doesn''t mind such small details. After all, they are all people who want to do big things. If they are haggard, they can''t achieve much.


    In addition, mu Qingsu and others are children, so it''s normal for them to be emotional. Moreover, it is precisely because of Xue Lili''s reaction that they will be more satisfied.


    That Xue Lili just now dare to refute mu Qingsu, such a thing is enough to let them open their eyes. In fact, just before yesterday, they had begun to monitor mu Qingsu throughout the whole process. Of course, mu Qingsu only started to trap Xue Lili on the premise of knowing this.


    This morning to pick up Xue Lili is also the other party''s meaning, otherwise mu Qingsu couldn''t have worked so hard to find Xue Lili in the early morning.


    He seems to be at leisure, but in fact he has a lot of documents to deal with. Liu''s sister-in-law has been urging him to go home for a meal or something. Mu Qingsu wants to have a separate body to help him do things.


    "Well, let''s cooperate with your company this time. I hope we can have a good cooperation! I''ve heard about you before. I hope our cooperation goes well! "


    After the other side''s happy laughter showed, mu Qingsu successfully signed the contract this time. And Xue Lili is more embarrassed, his face covered with tears, and then quickly to the bathroom race past.Because mu Qingsu''s office is on its own floor, Xue Lili won''t worry about running into anyone. But be afraid of what come what, Xue Lili just went to the bathroom, ran into a Jin who just came out of the men''s room.


    Ah Jin''s face was full of astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t think that Xue Lili would suddenly appear here. Regardless of his embarrassment, he reached out his hand and directly pulled Xue Lili to his face. He wiped her face and said eagerly: "Lili? What are you doing here? You''re not going to sign Why did you cry? Who bullied you? "


    Didn''t he just get rid of those people? Why did Xue Lili suddenly come over crying? Did those people find Xue Lili''s existence, so they went to look for Xue Lili''s trouble?


    When I think about it, ah Jin can''t calm down. All of his body is full of killing intention, and the strong killing intention radiates from him quickly.


    Xue Lili, who was closest to him, had the deepest feeling. She shivered subconsciously, then subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between her and ah Jin, saying: "suddenly I feel terrible. Don''t come here! "


    Xue Lili''s words let ah Jin suddenly come back to his senses. After he quickly put away his anger, ah Jin kept a certain distance and cared: "you can rest assured that I will never hurt you. I promised this thing. Lili, what happened? Why did you come back crying? Don''t you want to sign an agreement with Mr. mu? Why are you here? "


    It should have been signed a long time ago, otherwise mu Qingsu would not have taken Xue Lili directly in the early morning. It is because he knows that there will be no one in Mu Qingsu''s office at this time that he comes here to clean up the blood stains on his body. Who knows, he has not finished cleaning up, but he sees Xue Lili with tears on her face.


    It was also because when ah Jin was talking, Xue Lili noticed that ah Jin was almost red with blood, even his hands. Just now, ah Jin wiped her tears, so Xue Lili''s face was stained with blood.


    There is a mirror at the door of the bathroom, so Xue Lili is scared when she looks back. She didn''t see much blood, so instinctively she took a breath.


    Xue Lili took a careful look at ah Jin, and then asked warily: "I I''m ok, but it''s you, ah Jin. What''s the matter with you? Why are you covered with blood? Where are you hurt? Does it hurt? "


    It was also at this time that she found that the smell of blood on ah Jin was very strong. Just now she was crying and sad, and she didn''t pay attention to so many details.


    After she calmed down, she found that it didn''t seem as simple as she thought. Is ah Jin also called by mu Qingsu to carry out any task?


    Ah Jin was stunned for a moment, then followed Xue Lili''s line of sight, looked down at the dyed red shoes, and said: "me? I''m fine. The blood is from other people. I just got it by accident. I wanted to come here to clean it. Who knows I''ll bump into you? Just now I heard the footsteps, so I came out to confirm it. "

 Chapter 635

    This kind of thing is a routine for a Jin, so he shows a very indifferent attitude. But Xue Lili didn''t think so.


    She is very worried. She remembers that Xue Qingqing is also doing something similar to this. In other words, Xue Qingqing basically goes through life and death every day?


    By the way, mu Qingsu also said last time that Xue Qingqing was going to be an undercover agent. When it''s over depends on her performance. In other words, did Xue Qingqing spend every day in a pool of blood?


    When thinking about it, Xue Lili''s eyes began to become a little moist. Ah Jin misunderstood Xue Lili''s tears and thought that he had scared her. He stepped back several steps and then tried to explain: "Lili, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be here, so I just showed up like this. I''m really sorry to scare you. I''ll clean up these things right now West, you wait for me, who bullied you, tell me, I will help you revenge, let them pay the price of bleeding


    After saying that, ah Jin went straight into the men''s room. When Xue Lili wanted to explain something, she had no chance. Ah Jin''s action is really amazing!


    Some helpless sigh, Xue Lili finally slowly walked to the sink, slightly tiptoe, and then sensing the machine of the sink, wiping the blood around her eyes.


    Xue Lili stares at herself in the mirror, and her tears blur her vision again. Holding out her hand slowly, Xue Lili tried to touch herself in the mirror and said, "do you spend every day like this I''ll be worried about you. When can you come back to me? "


    What she said in the front was louder, and what she said in the back was quieter and quieter. When ah Jin came out with his coat off, he happened to hear the front part and Xue Lili''s whisper behind, but he didn''t hear a word.


    A Jin''s head hummed for a moment, like being knocked. Did he hear it right? Is Xue Lili worried about him?


    Originally, he just wanted to come out, but subconsciously stopped his own steps, and then stood inside the men''s room, waiting for Xue Lili''s next words.


    But let a Jin feel disappointed, Xue Lili next did not say anything, just gently stroking himself in the mirror, do not know what is thinking.


    Now if he goes out suddenly, it will scare Xue Lili. This sensitive and fragile little woman, don''t know why, let a Jin''s heart ache for her.


    Finally, after ah Jin had been waiting for a long time, Xue Lili regained her spirits. She stretched out her hand and slapped her cheek hard. Then she cheered herself: "well, don''t be sad."


    In the past, she basically encouraged herself in this way, and then came out of the predicament again and again. In the process, she herself survived the storms and every ordeal.


    No one can understand her desire for survival, and no one can understand that she spent every day in suffering and guilt without Xue Qingqing.


    All her sufferings and tribulations are borne by her alone. She doesn''t expect others to understand her, but she hopes that people who don''t understand her don''t intrude into her world and hurt her mercilessly.


    She is not made of iron. She is just an ordinary child. She is also a girl who can shed tears and feel sad. She also longed for other people''s love and pity for her.


    Ah Jin confirmed that Xue Lili calmed down, and then carefully tested: "are you OK, Lili?"


    In fact, he doesn''t care. After all, the blood is not his own, and he can''t feel any pain, so it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, it was Xue Lili''s tears. When they fell one by one, ah Jin''s heart was pulled up in an instant, as if someone was holding a knife and kept going back and forth in his heart.


    Xue Lili forced out a smile, and then took the initiative to ask: "well, it''s OK, sorry to scare you, why don''t you wear clothes? I''ll catch cold. It''s changing recently. "


    Even ah Jin''s strong body can''t stand such hardship. Although they are more efficient than adults, they are not as strong as adults.


    Ah Jin sighed, then said helplessly: "well, I''m ok. My body is relatively strong. Blowing a little wind is nothing. In addition, I have no clothes to change. As long as I don''t scare you, I will solve the rest by myself. Well, don''t run away from the topic. Now you can tell me why you shed tears just now. Is there anyone who bullied you? Is there any injury? "


    He wanted to step forward to check on Xue Lili, but he was afraid that Xue Lili would feel disgusted, so he finally stopped his action and shrunk aside, not daring to act rashly.


    Xue Lili pursed her lips. After thinking for a while, she decided to hide what happened just now and then changed the topic: "no, I just suddenly thought of something else. That''s why she was sad and shed tears. No one bullied me. You can rest assured. Don''t you have a change of clothes? If you go out like this, it will scare people Well, I''ll go out and buy some clothes for you. How big do you wear? "Ah Jin''s character is probably clear now. Looking at his bloody appearance, she also has goose bumps.


    Although she wants to keep some distance from ah Jin, Xue Lili also reduces her defensive psychology after these days. And just now, Xue Lili saw the care and caution that ah Jin showed to her.


    How can ah Jin know that the mirror outside the bathroom can see a small part of the entrance to the men''s room, while ah Jingang''s timid expression, and Xue Lili''s eyes are all in it, but she doesn''t break it.


    At that time, if she suddenly makes a sound, it should scare ah Jin. And when they get along, they must feel embarrassed.


    This kind of atmosphere is not what Xue Lili wanted, not to mention at that time she also wanted to be quiet. After mu Qingsu''s cold attitude in her mind, Xue Lili also had a kind of self forgetting, completely forgetting what kind of environment she was in.


    I have to say that mu Qingsu''s action just now really chilled Xue Lili''s heart. Even now she has calmed down, she still has a bad taste in her heart.


    Ah Jin''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, then he glanced at his back and asked, "well, it''s OK, then you Do you want to negotiate the contract later? "


    Since Xue Lili will appear here, it means that mu Qingsu should also be nearby. In fact, he is worried that someone will suddenly appear, which will break the space for him and Xue Lili to live alone.


    So it''s better to be cautious. If someone shows up later, he''ll hide immediately. After all, if people see such a picture, it''s not good.


    Anyway, this is mu Qingsu''s company. If there is such a picture, it will inevitably make people think more. Of course, Xue Lili is not an ordinary person, so ah Jin doesn''t mind.


    The six of them are responsible for different tasks, and they are very clear in their hearts. Since there are people who do things on the surface, there are people who need to deal with the shady things behind the scenes.


    If you just want to rely on the superficial power to survive and operate, it is just empty talk. If you don''t understand the most basic things like this, you can''t get to the top level.


    Xue Lili took the initiative to come up, and then asked ah Jin to open her hands. Xue Lili gesticulated and then responded: "well, the contract has been signed just now. I''ll go out and buy clothes for you now. Don''t move. I''ll measure how big your clothes are. If you look like this, I don''t know how big they are. ¡±


    when talking about signing a contract, there was a look of injury in her eyes. Although this expression is just a moment, it is captured by ah Jin.


    He has always been very good at observing other people''s faces, so with Xue Lili''s expression, ah Jin understood something. No wonder at that time she would suddenly run out from that direction, so it was!

 Chapter 636

    Xue Lili''s active help made ah Jin feel unprepared. At the moment when she bowed her head and looked at Xue Lili, ah Jin''s breathing was accelerated subconsciously, and then she nodded stiffly, which was why she was grateful: "er Good. Thank you very much


    The atmosphere between the two became ambiguous, and Xue Lili did not dare to speak, for fear of breaking the delicate atmosphere. After measuring the proportion of a Jin''s body, she quietly withdrew her hand.


    In the past, she and Xue Qingqing could only pick up the rags that others didn''t want to make their own clothes. Xue Lili was very skillful and could not match some rags. With her processing, they could turn into beautiful vests or other small crafts.


    But also because of this, Xue Qingqing only in the summer when more clothes can be changed. It''s just that summer was better than winter.


    However, in such a living environment, they also survived. Sometimes Xue Lili also thinks that life is a very magical thing.


    Xue Lili nodded, then moved her numb body a little, and said: "well, I went out. Before I came back, don''t come out easily. Otherwise, there will be some unnecessary troubles. "


    For what Xue Lili said, ah Jin also thought it was very reasonable, so he immediately agreed to come down and directly retracted into the men''s room.


    After all, there are not many people who will come to muqingsu''s level on weekdays. In addition, the people who can come here are basically muqingsu''s confidants, so they are relatively safe to some extent.


    Xue Lili didn''t go far after she went out. She just bought a suit of clothes at random in a small shop near the company and paid for it.


    "Hello, 156, just right. Thank you for your patronage."


    In the sweet voice of the shop assistant, Xue Lili walked out slowly. However, when she came out, she ran into a group of men in black.


    It seems that their appearance is not simple. Xue Lili takes a step back and then shrinks to one side. Because her speed is very fast, so the other party did not see her.


    I don''t know why, she instinctively wants to hide, that kind of foreboding inexplicably let Xue Lili want to avoid.


    However, after the event, Xue Lili will find that her decision is very correct. Because those people are looking for trouble with her and ah Jin.


    After all, two people appear in public early in the morning. It''s obviously normal to be noticed in such an attractive situation.


    What''s more, the state that both of them didn''t cover up was that they were furious about their whereabouts. No matter who it is, we can see that the relationship between ah Jin and Xue Lili is special.


    And the other side can''t solve ah Jin, so we can only start from Xue Lili. Xue Lili didn''t know what ah Jin had done, but she only knew that it was not so simple.


    A group of people searched under the building of muqingsu company for a long time. After they didn''t see the person they wanted, they turned around and left.


    After confirming that the other party really left, Xue Lili crept back into the company. In her mind, this is the first time that she has run so fast.


    And ah Jin has been waiting in the bathroom for a long time, some restlessly walking back and forth, anxiously waiting for Xue Lili''s return.


    It can''t be that something happened. Xue Lili hasn''t wanted to come back after so long. Just when ah Jin was about to be impatient, Xue Lili''s voice finally came out of the door.


    "Ah Jin, are you still there, ah Jin?"


    Xue Lili''s steps were light, but her voice was obviously a little flustered. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Ah Jin, who has always been good at reading other people''s hearts, jumped out immediately.


    At the moment when ah Jin sprang out, he was stunned immediately. I''m here. What''s the matter? You look very pale. "


    When Xue Lili went out just now, she was still blushing. It was like a different person for a moment. Did something happen just now? Or what did mu Qingsu say and do to Xue Lili?


    Thinking about it, a Jin''s face began to become gloomy. What does mu Qingsu think? Xue Lili is so fragile and sensitive. Why does he want to hurt her again and again!


    Xue Lili didn''t think about it so much. She just said what she had just seen: "when I was shopping for your clothes nearby, I saw people in black who were similar to those at the banquet that day, so I instinctively hid. Looking at the appearance of a large group of them, it seems that they are looking for someone, so I used to avoid them. But after looking for a while, they left, as if they didn''t find anyone, and they didn''t know if they were running for us. "


    After all, for Xue Lili, what happened last night was the existence of history in the purpose. There was no way to calm her down. So at that time, when she saw that group of people, Xue Lili instinctively became alert, for fear that she might be robbed again.After listening to Xue Lili''s description, ah Jin felt frightened. Fortunately, nothing happened to Xue Lili, otherwise he would blame himself!


    Not daring to write the flustered expression on her face, ah Jin pretended to be calm and nodded. Then he comforted her and said, "I know. It''s hard for you. I''ll go back to the technology department after I change my clothes. Maybe someone from some company sent him to investigate. This kind of thing is rare. "


    Although ah Jin''s explanation was far fetched, Xue Lili didn''t know why, but somehow she felt relieved. She nodded, and then she was relieved.


    After ah Jin changed his clothes at the speed of light, they fell into an awkward atmosphere again.


    After listening to Xue Lili''s description, it is estimated that the Liao family has found her. After all, he did so many crazy things last night and this morning. Naturally, the Liao family will point the finger at Xue Lili.


    After all, they did something to Xue Lili yesterday. It''s normal for them to get revenge from Xue Lili. Because a witness said that he saw a child, but he was very vigorous, so he couldn''t see his true face clearly.


    But since it comes to children, mu Qingsu must be suspected, but the other side is not so bold, dare to direct the spearhead to Mu Qingsu''s direction, so we can only carefully start from other people, trying to find some clues.


    This is why just now they only dare to hover under the company building for a while and then leave. No matter what, they are also under the building of Mu Qingsu company. If their actions are too obvious, it is certainly not good.


    After a little thought, ah Jin tentatively said, "if you don''t go to ah Jie now, he also has work today. I''ll go to the technology department and come to you later."


    However, to ah Jin''s dismay, Xue Lili refused his request this time, and then asked him actively: "I don''t want to go to ah Jie. Can I go to the technology department with you? I promise I won''t quarrel with you. "


    Ah Jin was afraid that Xue Lili was afraid of Mu Qingsu, so he said ah Jie''s name specially. But did not expect, Xue Lili would take the initiative to put forward such a request. It''s kind of uplifting for ah Jin.


    So now Xue Lili is feeling uneasy, so she wants to follow him? No matter whether such speculation is true or false, ah Jin is excited. What he always wants is such a result.


    I didn''t expect this thing to go so smoothly! Ah Jin nodded eagerly, and then repeatedly replied, "of course, it''s OK, but the technology department is not as tidy as you, so I hope you should be prepared."


    Xue Lili nodded. She had been to the technology department. At most, it was the smell of cigarettes and foot odor. This smell is not worth the pain of Xue Lili''s long time in the garbage.

 Chapter 637

    So she believed that she could adapt to the atmosphere. Besides, when she shows up, I''m afraid those people will automatically pick up their things, right?


    After all, no matter how she says it, she is also mu Qingsu''s favorite. No one wants to leave a bad impression on her in such an occasion. Even if she is just a child, she still has a certain influence in this company.


    The stories she created are admired by many people. Although some people can''t believe that Xue Lili can do such a great thing, but also have to admire her way of doing things.


    Ah Jin raised a smile, and then he took the initiative to extend his hand to Xue Lili and said, "OK, let''s go there together."


    Xue Lili was not shy this time. She took the initiative to stretch out her hand and then put it up. Her face was full of trust.


    When did she feel a sense of security and belonging in ah Jin. It seems that as long as he is by his side, everything will become flat


    Xue Lili doesn''t have time to think about so many details at the moment. Now she just wants to avoid opening mu Qingsu far away and try not to let the previous memories surge into her mind again.


    The palm of her hand is a little cold, which is the deepest feeling of a Jin. He slightly increased some of his strength, trying to pass his warmth to Xue Lili.


    And Xue Lili is distracted, so did not pay attention to the small details of a Jin. Although sometimes ah Jin feels ominous, in fact, he is gentle. Not everyone can realize this.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the technology department, it was really a miasma. Although it''s still early in the morning, people in the technology department are basically in the office all night.


    For them, the word "house" can no longer describe their lives. Technology is everything for them, and what they eat is their rice bowl. What''s more, mu Qingsu''s company has Internet. If you want to play games, it''s also the best place here.


    The network speed is fast. If you want to find someone to fight with, you can be on call. Also because of this, basically, this group of people regard this office as their dormitory. They eat, drink, live and travel together.


    If anyone wants to check, these people can clean up the mess in the shortest time. When Xue Lili came here this time, no one informed her, so what she saw was the most erosive picture.


    In the face of such a dirty picture, Xue Lili didn''t feel anything, her face was full of natural look, obviously she didn''t feel much.


    She had seen more dirty living environment than this, which was just a small Witch to the beginning. But the people around them didn''t think so. At the beginning, they were still talking about ah Jin. However, when their eyes fell on Xue Lili not far away, they immediately became numb.


    After all, Xue Lili would not come here if she had nothing to do. Is this a surprise attack! Many people look at ah Jin with sad eyes, as if they are blaming him.


    Can a Jin where have so many thoughts, stretch out a hand, dead of pull Xue Lili to quickly go forward. It was also at this time that many people discovered the intimacy between him and Xue Lili.


    But Xue Lili didn''t want to resist ah Jin''s "aboveboard" action, which made people speculate about the relationship between them.


    Normally speaking, Xue Lili should be mu Qingsu''s woman. How can she go in and out with ah Jin this time? And looking at two such postures, it seems that they are very familiar.


    Before, ah Jin''s hostility to Xue Lili was well known, but in the blink of an eye, how could they feel like glue.


    Such mutation comes too quickly, which makes it difficult for people to accept. But look at ah Jin''s mouth, it''s not a lie.


    Does it mean that ah Jin secretly gets well with Xue Lili behind mu Qingsu''s back? This is a big news! Their technology department hasn''t met such a new thing for a long time. For a moment, everyone forgot to take care of their garbage nearby. Instead, they talked about ah Jin and Xue Lili with relish.


    But ah Jin is nervous about Xue Lili''s safety, so she won''t pay attention to so many things at all. Xue Lili''s mind also stays on it, and she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Soon, under the manipulation of a Jin, the surveillance video was immediately transferred out. A Jin''s hand basically did not stop, and the mouse was constantly ringing.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu is equipped with the best monitors, so even if it is a little far away, the picture is very clear. Although the other side tried to be cautious, they didn''t think about it. For dead ends, they also installed monitors.


    Even if they didn''t go directly to Mu Qingsu''s company, ah Jin still had a way to investigate their every move. While ah Jin was meditating, he suddenly shivered, then pointed to a man with a slightly swollen face on the screen and said, "this man is a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere."Xue Lili listened to what he said and immediately put her head together. But after watching it for a long time, she couldn''t see any clue.


    She hasn''t seen that man. Maybe ah Jin bumped into him by accident! But where does Xue Lili know that ah Jin''s so-called "seeing" refers to the time when the blades meet.


    All of a sudden, ah Jin was silent. It seemed that there was a fixed number in his heart. After taking a deep breath, ah Jin turned off the video.


    He already knows who those people are. Now that they have appeared, he can''t let them continue to be rampant! Otherwise, it will do harm to Xue Lili.


    Since they can all find it here, it means that they are already suspecting that it was mu Qingsu''s hands and feet. Since he initiated this matter himself, he must be responsible for it alone.


    He still has this ability. His style is always bold. Mu Qingsu is a benefactor to him, so he won''t let mu Qingsu get involved in this matter for no reason. Xue Lili is even more innocent. The idea of retaliating Liao Jingxin at the beginning is his own idea. How Can Xue Lili get hurt.


    Ah Jin tensed his face, and then directly pulled Xue Lili to the corner under the gaze of the people, and then put his lips together, carefully lowered his voice, and then explained to her: "Lili, I''ve dealt with the things here, or I''ll send you back to the villa first. It''s a bit tricky. It''s my former enemy, now you''re here If you''re with me, you''ll get into trouble. "


    Ah Jin did not directly explain who the other party was. Instead, he took the initiative to point the finger at himself. If he said it had something to do with Xue Lili, I''m afraid he would scare her?


    After all, he could not bear to let Xue Lili go through the bad memory again because she looked at all of her facial expressions yesterday.


    Xue Lili''s face was full of worry. She pulled ah Jin''s clothes nervously. Then she said cautiously: "but can you be such a person? Don''t you need help? You were tired before


    What she said was that ah Jin was covered with blood before, and that state would really scare people to death. If it wasn''t for her recognizing ah Jin, she would run away without saying a word. How could she talk with ah Jin so peacefully and help him buy clothes for changing.


    Ah Jin gave a generous smile, then shrugged his shoulders: "it''s OK. I''m used to such things. Besides, if this matter is not solved earlier, you may also be involved How can I give up. "


    Clearly is such a dangerous thing, why ah Jin can show so indifferent, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    If it''s not careful, it''s a matter of losing one''s life! Why can ah Jin be so complacent? He seems to be talking about the beautiful weather today.

 Chapter 638

    In the end, Xue Lili failed to beat ah Jin, so she was sent to a taxi, and then to the direction of the villa.


    At first, Xue Lili wanted to go back to Mu Qingsu, but when she thought of what happened just now, Xue Lili stubbornly interrupted her idea.


    But she didn''t know that if she went out like this, she would be caught by the other party. The other side is very clear about ah Jin''s idea.


    If he really has a special feeling for Xue Lili, he will want to escort her to the safest place in the first time. Although they don''t know where Xue Lili and others usually stay, they can guard the corner and pay attention to their every move.


    As long as they come out, as long as Xue Lili is alone, the next things will be easier. Ah Jin has always been used to acting alone. As long as they hold Xue Lili in their hands, I''m afraid that even ah Jin can only be captured.


    After a Jin put his head into the taxi, he said: "please, Lili, help me escort back. Be careful all the way."


    However, just as he finished his words, ah Jin suddenly remembered something. He suddenly opened the door and sat down with a chuckle.


    Although he would like to solve those people directly now, it takes time to search their location after all. Before that, it would be better for him to watch Xue Lili enter the villa safely.


    After all, the situation is not peaceful recently. If something happens on the way, he will regret it. After that, ah Jin proved that his idea was right.


    Because the other party did not expect that he would personally escort, although he is just a child, but in the eyes of these people is not such existence.


    Ah Jin alone, can easily enter their residence, but also in the premise of not disturbing people, quietly harvested so many heads.


    What on earth is this child made of? If this matter is really related to ah Jin, then this child must be eradicated! It''s a terrible existence.


    With the strength of a child alone, such an effect can be achieved. If there are more such children around mu Qingsu, then their status and identity of the Liao family will be crumbling.


    The other party''s people looked at each other, and then whispered: "keep up, although the child sat with us, I''m not sure that the child broke into our base that day. It''s better to be careful!"


    After exchanging a look, several people calmly dispersed, and then took the initiative to catch up with their car, following carefully all the way.


    But be vigilant such as a Jin, in the other party just follow up less than five minutes, a Jin noticed behind the wrong. The taxi driver immediately changed direction.


    Now if they were led to their seven person cottage, it would be exposed at that time. At that time, if you want to migrate again, it will take a lot of effort, and it may add trouble to Mu Suqing.


    So in order to avoid such a thing, ah Jin had to choose desperation! Instead of letting the other party find out, it''s better for him to take Xue Lili to solve them.


    There are not many people looking at each other. I think it''s the Liao family. If they want to get revenge for yesterday''s incident, they are absolutely wrong.


    Now ah Jin''s biggest worry is not her own safety, but Xue Lili''s. If he was alone, it would be a very simple thing to escape, but if he took Xue Lili with him, it would be a different matter.


    Ah Jin''s breath was a little thicker. After a long silence, he turned to look at Xue Lili and said, "Lili, if the car stops, you don''t get off. Do you understand? Stay inside. No matter what you see, don''t get off easily. Do you know?"


    Xue Lili didn''t know that pushing the door had been followed at the moment, so her face was full of doubts. She was puzzled for a moment, and then doubted: "what''s the matter? What happened? Or is your stomach sick? "


    If Xue Lili knew that the person who wanted to take her life that day was following her at the moment, I don''t know whether she could still show such an indifferent look at the moment.


    With each other gradually, after all, ah Jin also began to lose his temper: "it''s OK, you just remember what I said. If you don''t want to cause any other trouble to yourself and me, you''d better do it according to what I said. This is the best choice for you and me, understand?"


    He absolutely can''t involve Xue Lili in this matter, all things are initiated by him alone, even if he is responsible, he should be responsible alone!


    Without waiting for Xue Lili to confirm again, ah Jin began to urge the driver to take another road to muqingsu villa. Then he opened the window and jumped out.The driver was scared and immediately stepped on the brake, but before he could open the door, ah Jin''s roar came directly into his ears: "who told you to stop? Drive for me now, do you hear me! Otherwise, I will reap your life at that time! "


    His words were very fierce, and his expression was even more ferocious. And the driver seemed to understand something, and immediately stepped on the accelerator, then rushed out eagerly.


    When the other party realizes something, it''s too late. Ah Jin''s action is very fast, and he takes the initiative to intercept in front of the other party.


    No matter how to say here, it''s all on the main road. Even if the other party wants to do it, it''s necessary to weigh it. What''s more, ah Jin is a child. If the other party makes any drastic action, it will certainly attract the attention of passers-by.


    At that time, if we investigate carefully, the reputation of the Liao family will be ruined. What''s more, they didn''t intend to face up to the man-made enemies on mu Qingsu''s side at the beginning.


    If it''s just a simple ah Jin, the Liao family will not pay attention to it, but ah Jin is under mu Qingsu''s charge. In this case, it''s another matter.


    "We are responsible for chasing the car, and the rest of the child will be handed over to you. It''s just a child. Don''t tell me you can''t handle it."


    The man at the front radioed other people and then issued orders. Other people did not speak much, just tacit understanding to follow what the man said just now.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. It''s impossible to know who is the winner. The good play will be staged from now on!


    In Xue Lili''s uneasy state, the car was driving faster and faster, and the driver also pursed his lips tightly, unable to say a word for a long time. But the driver was also a smart man. He seemed to have understood something. He just drove his car with all his heart.


    Xue Lili was also upset at the beginning. She wanted to learn from ah Jin, but unexpectedly found that the driver didn''t know when he had completely locked the door and window. If she wanted to start from the driver, it was impossible.


    With her small arm and small strength, there is no chance to turn over. So now she can only sit in order and do nothing.


    Xue Lili''s heart was beating wildly. She looked out of the window, then lowered her head and whispered: "what''s the matter, ah Jin''s face suddenly became so ugly, and she said it so loudly, which she didn''t know before What''s going on here? "


    Did ah Jin show false concern for her before? Now she feels boring, turns over in a moment, and then pushes her away cruelly?


    All of a sudden, Xue Lili suddenly raised her head again, and then grabbed her short hair, underestimating: "no, no, it shouldn''t be like this, it should be something wrong!"


    Well, what''s wrong? I feel that there is something wrong with ah Jin in a certain period of time, but when I want to study deeply, she can''t catch anything.

 Chapter 639

    Again, every time she meets this kind of thing, she will lose her sense of propriety, and eventually she can''t do anything. She also hated this kind of herself, but after all, nothing could change.


    The feeling of confusion and worry in her heart spread to Xue Lili''s whole body in an instant. I don''t know whether the driver''s skill is good or the other side''s tracking speed is slowing down. After a while, Xue Lili''s back is empty.


    The place where I go to muqingsu villa is a bit remote, basically contracted, so few people will take this road. Not many people know.


    If ah Jin hadn''t given the driver a gilded pass just now, he would not have gone so smoothly now. It was because he knew what this gilded pass meant that the driver did not dare to be dull at all.


    These two children are from Mu''s family. They are very noble people. And such a person will often lead to a murder, so this kind of thing is also very easy to understand.


    Looking at Xue Lili secretly wiping her tears alone, the driver was distressed after all. After all, no matter what the other party says, it''s just a child, and it''s normal to cry.


    I saw the driver sighed, and then he took the initiative to comfort: "don''t do that, I understand, as a rich family, sometimes it''s inconvenient for you to move. Since I took your money, I must protect you and send you to Mu''s house. But I hope you don''t blame me at that time. After all, the child told me to do it. I can also see that the child doesn''t want to implicate you. After all, there are so many people chasing after him. Look at his expression, the other party is not good at it! "


    But how could the driver know? Xue Lili didn''t understand what happened from the beginning. After he said that, it aggravated Xue Lili''s uneasiness.


    Xue Lili suddenly stopped her tears, then slowly stretched out her hand and clasped the driver''s wrist, asking: "master, driver, what did you say just now? You say there''s a big crowd behind you, who''s not good at it? "


    The driver was driving seriously. After being caught by Xue Lili, he broke out in a cold sweat. Regardless of whether Xue Lili''s identity is special or not, the head of the driver directly threw away Xue Lili, and then angrily scolded: "don''t you want to die? I''m driving. If there''s something that I don''t pay attention to, we''ll both die at that time! What the child did was in vain


    If Xue Lili died, he could run away immediately. After all, he could shirk the matter. Of course, if Mu Qingsu can trace him.


    If even his own life is involved, it''s not worth it. His family only depends on his meager income. If he does anything more, the family will not be able to support it.


    Xue Lili pulled back her hand in a panic, and then she said, "yes, I''m sorry But master, can you tell me what you mean by what you said just now? I can''t understand some of them. "


    She didn''t mean it. She just lost the ability to think when she heard ah Jin''s action. All the actions she did were instinctive.


    In other words, didn''t ah Kong leave her alone because he hated her or was tired of her? Did he just drive her away because he was afraid that the other party would hurt him?


    At the thought of this explanation, Xue Lili''s tears rolled down again. She is really stupid enough. Ah Jin Ming was so wrong just now, but she didn''t notice anything.


    Even so, she gave a back leg to ah Jin, so that he had to face the so-called group of people alone. Xue Lili had no idea of the group of people described by the driver. She only knew one thing at the moment, that is, ah Jin is in danger!


    Xue Lili bit her lips tightly for a while, then she decided: "master, I beg you, put the car back, I can''t leave him alone, you also said, there are many people on the other side, he is just a child, how can we resist so much, let''s call the police!"


    She can''t let ah Jin take such a big risk alone. Just in the morning at that time to see him covered with blood, Xue Lili is suffering to death.


    Because she understood that Xue Qingqing''s life was almost like that. Since she can''t make up for the pain of Xue Qingqing''s absence from her side, let''s start taking care of ah Jin.


    Besides, ah Jin is also very good for her, many times for Xue Lili. Xue Lili sees such things in her eyes.


    Although she is persistent and dull in her feelings, it doesn''t mean that she can''t understand ah Jin''s mind. Before, she always thought that ah Jin was just teasing her, so she would keep close to her, please her, and then treat her well, but now Xue Lili really understood.


    Who knows, the driver''s attitude was very firm. Instead of stopping his car, he sped up and said: "the other side doesn''t look easy to get into trouble. Even if he goes to the police, it will only enlarge the matter and it won''t make any difference. I''ve seen a lot of such things. Don''t worry. It''s OK. The child is very keen, and his eyes are not made by any child. "He was really scared by ah Jin just now. Ah Jin''s eyes really made him sweat out of thin air. The child''s eyes could not be seen in a day or two.


    What kind of experience did the child have? His eyes were so determined, even with a sense of irony. The driver could not describe the feeling, as if he was surrounded by dozens of wolves, and then he was thinking about how to divide them up.


    While thinking about it, the driver could not help shivering. While the two people were in a stalemate, the car slowly stopped. It turned out that it was because it arrived at a inspection site hundreds of meters away from Mu''s door.


    Even if you have a gilded pass, you still have to be checked if you want to go in. If someone accidentally picked up the card, he would want to come to Mu''s house. It''s just a fool talking in his sleep.


    The driver had never experienced such a thing at all. He was stupid in a moment. At that time, he would recognize the gilded card because it was reported in the news at that time, so he had a little impression. Now when he was about to enter Mu''s house, he didn''t have any information at all.


    Just now, he didn''t consider whether the other party was really from the Mu family. Now when he realized this problem, it was too late. After all, people have come here for inspection. It''s impossible for him to get back in the car and drive the car in the opposite direction without saying a word?


    Mu family''s guard has always been strict. I''m afraid that before he could get out of this area, he was immediately suspected and then detained.


    Fortunately, Xue Lili has lived here for a long time, so she is familiar with such things. There is no need to say anything more. When Xue Lili just poked her head in, everything was completely solved.


    "It''s Miss Xue. Let''s go."


    After the person in charge of the inspection confirmed that it was Xue Lili herself, she was released immediately. After all, Xue Lili has lived in this place for such a long time. If even her servants don''t know her, Xue Lili would have failed too much.


    Xue Lili nodded a little uneasily, and then she said to the inspector, "can you give me your mobile phone, and I''ll give it back to you later. I''ll come out later. "


    Although the other side didn''t quite understand what Xue Lili wanted to do, she still took the initiative to submit her mobile phone to Xue Lili. At the moment of receiving the mobile phone, Xue Lili did not hesitate to call mu Qingsu.


    At this time, it''s better to tell mu Qingsu the news, although she also wants to be angry with mu Qingsu, making him feel angry and need to be appeased. But it would be better to focus on ah Jin at the moment.


    She is not a person who can make a tantrum and understands the advantages and disadvantages of things. If something happened to ah Jin, Xue Lili would not forgive herself.

 Chapter 640

    After all, ah Jin is to protect her only to go to risk. She didn''t know how strong ah Jin was. She only knew that all this should have something to do with her.


    Whether it''s the group of people in black who were on the strange track in the morning, or the people who tried to kidnap her that night, all the spearheads were aimed at her side. But Xue Lili now just wake up, it''s really too late!


    During this period, ah Jin has been guarding her all the time. I think it''s only under the premise of not disturbing her that these things are settled quietly!


    At the thought of these things, Xue Lili''s face turned white in a flash. Mu Qingsu basically didn''t answer strange numbers, so he immediately blacked out Xue Lili''s number, and then turned off her mobile phone.


    Now he still has such an important matter to discuss with customers, where there is time to pay attention to so many trivial things. After Xue Lili realized this, it was five minutes later. When the driver just stopped the car, Xue Lili burst out with a bitter smile: "yes, how can I forget that Mr. Mu is very concerned about this negotiation. Now where can she have time to help us do such boring things?"


    Although she said that in her mouth, she tried to call Mu Qing soda again. However, this time the answer is more let her despair, has turned off these three words like a hammer in general, hit Xue Lili almost breathless.


    Xue Lili''s anxious tears are about to fall. Just as she is so anxious, Mu Guoming just happens to poke his head out of the second floor window, as if listening to the general situation outside.


    Xue Lili was also sharp eyed. She found Mu Guoming''s figure in the first time, and then hastened: "help me Grandpa mu, help me. "


    If Mu Guoming is willing to lend a helping hand to her, then this matter will be much easier to solve. After all, the strength of the Mu family is so strong, if we rush back now, maybe we can still have time!


    Mu Guoming is still very impressed with Xue Lili. After all, she has been together for so many years. Xue Lili has always been mu Qingsu''s good wife. She always has a sense of propriety in doing things, and she is a steady person.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Mu Guoming began to become anxious. He turned eagerly and walked out of the room door. Then he asked in a loud voice: "isn''t this Lili? What''s the matter? With such an anxious appearance, is there something wrong with the Soviet Union?"


    Mu Guoming''s step is a little brisk. I think he is also very concerned about Mu Qingsu. If something happened to Mu Qingsu, Mu Guoming could not bear such a blow.


    What Mu Weimin''s son has done can''t be seen by Mu Guoming, so now Mu Guoming basically focuses on mu Qingsu.


    Mu Guoming knows this, so when Xue Lili just showed such a flustered expression, Mu Guoming would be so upset.


    Because he was afraid that something had happened to his grandson. It''s not easy to see that mu Qingsu has gradually made his own achievements. If something goes wrong at this juncture, it will definitely have a great impact on mu Qingsu''s later life.


    Xue Lili shook her head with guilt, and then waved her hand again and again to comfort Mu Guoming: "no, it''s not. Grandpa, Mr. Mu is OK, but One of Mr. Mu''s people is going to have something wrong. I can''t help him alone. He is in a very embarrassed state just to save me. I hope my grandfather can help me. Lili, thank you very much


    Mu Guoming is old. She doesn''t dare to make Mu Guoming too excited. Otherwise, if something happens, she can''t afford it.


    As soon as he heard that his grandson was ok, Mu Guoming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was still a little incredulous. He put his head forward again, and then asked again, "are you sure? Is Qingsu really OK? "


    He has always felt that he has put too much pressure on mu Qingsu. Although he knows that mu Qingsu has the strength, he is still a child after all. If he is so young, he will bear so much on his own. One day, if he is suddenly relieved, mu Qingsu may not have the strength to stand up again.


    But where does Mu Guoming know that mu Qingsu''s burden has never been relaxed in the next ten years since he picked it up. Always insist on doing the same thing, never give up.


    This road is his own choice, even if it is kneeling, he has to go all the way! No matter what the cost is.


    Xue Lili nodded hard, and then she was out of breath: "sorry, Grandpa, you''re worried. But Mr. Mu is really OK. Now I really need your help Please, lend me a dozen people. I''ll take them to save ah Jin. The driver is a witness. Really, Lili didn''t lie! "


    Said, Xue Lili also forced to raise his right hand, seriously swear. Now she can''t do anything but ask for help from Mu Guoming.She also wants to do something for ah Jin. Every time she is protected by ah Jin, after a long time, Xue Lili will feel sorry for herself.


    She doesn''t want to be a useless person all the time. She also hopes that she can play some role in the key time. If it''s really like what the driver said, it''s useless to call the police, then we can only use violence to control violence!


    Mu Guoming nodded knowingly, and then made a 1 gesture to Xue Lili, responding: "I know. Since Lili said that, it''s not good for my grandfather to refuse. You go outside first, give grandfather a minute, and he will organize people for you immediately. "


    Mu Guoming would be so relaxed and straightforward to promise, which Xue Lili never expected. So the tears immediately sprayed out again. She couldn''t restrain her excitement and nodded her head. Then she reached out her hand to hold the driver''s sleeve and ran to the outside.


    She''s in a race against the clock, and she doesn''t want to put agindo in danger. One more second for her, ah Jin''s chance to get out of danger will be one more second.


    It''s very good that she can barely maintain her sense now. Maybe in the eyes of the driver and Mu Guoming, Xue Lili is very calm in dealing with things, but only Xue Lili knows that now she is about to collapse


    If ah Jin had not sent her here at that time, Xue Lili would have forgotten the power of asking for help from the Mu family. Although without the consent of Mu Qingsu, I don''t know whether mu Qingsu will be angry after knowing about this matter, but now Xue Lili has no way back!


    Sure enough, Mu Guoming''s words are very important. When Xue Lili just ran back to the car, she was already followed by two black minivans. Look at the number. It''s no less than 20.


    This matter is really like Mu Guoming''s style. No matter what he does, he always asks for a perfect solution in the first time. He absolutely can''t accept any mistakes on the way. Since he wants to do it, it should be done at one time!


    Besides, Xue Lili didn''t say exactly how many people there were just now, so it would be more convenient for him to send more people just in case.


    At that time, if there is any sudden chaos, there can also be more people to maintain order, not afraid that there will be extra trouble at that time.


    Xue Lili put her head out of the window, then waved to Mu Guoming excitedly and said with gratitude: "thank you, Grandpa. If this matter is solved, Lili will come to thank him well!"


    Mu Guoming slowly stretched out his hand, and then waved with Xue Lili to signal her to be careful all the way. In fact, Mu Guoming is selfish in doing so.


    He knew that Xue Lili was indispensable to Mu Qingsu. He also saw Xue Lili''s phone call just now. Obviously, she went to MuQing soda at that time, but she didn''t seem to get through.


    I think it''s mu Qingsu who is busy and doesn''t want to be disturbed.

 Chapter 641

    What is mu Qingsu''s character? Naturally, he is a grandfather. In order not to let Xue Lili disheartened, so mu Guoming will so coincidentally put his head out of the window, and let Xue Lili capture.


    And then everything is in accordance with Xue Lili''s initial budget. There is another reason why Mu Guoming did this.


    That is, since ah Jin will be valued by mu Qingsu, it shows that he also has some special ability, so he will be left by mu Qingsu to do things.


    Since people can be valued by mu Qingsu, they are all talents with great potential. If ah Jin was an adult, Xue Lili would not be so flustered. If she was a child, she would be mu Qingsu''s secret agents.


    Although Mu Guoming is not sure who the internal members are, he can basically grasp some information. Therefore, in order to give Xue Lili and the so-called ah Jin a styling agent, he will lend a helping hand at the most critical time.


    It has to be said that Mu Guoming''s personal feelings are sold at the right time. Looking at Xue Lili''s grateful expression, Mu Guoming knows that he is pressing the right treasure this time.


    Xue Lili was very devoted to Mu Qingsu at the beginning. Now she owes such a big favor to Mu family. Xue Lili can''t get rid of Mu Qingsu''s hand all her life.


    The fact that ah Jin didn''t want to die for Xue Lili means that as long as Xue Lili was still around mu Qingsu, he would not rebel.


    This is killing two birds with one stone! A seemingly simple thing, in fact, was carefully planned by Mu Guoming. Where Can Xue Lili think so deeply?


    Jiang is still old and spicy. In this case, he is undoubtedly acting on people like Mu Guoming. The old man who seems to be smiling and squinting is actually the most fatal existence.


    Like this kind of person, often in your most relaxed state, give you a fatal blow, let you even struggle opportunities are not, kill!


    As soon as the words changed, ah Jin was already in the middle of a bitter battle. Because the people in the previous car couldn''t catch up with Xue Lili''s car, so they turned back.


    In addition, when ah Jin is fighting with the other side, reinforcements are constantly coming to the other side. If it goes on like this, the other side will soon have an advantage because of the large number of people.


    And the people around don''t know when they were invited away by the Liao family. It''s a big morning. Most people are still sleeping. Who knows, it''s a restless morning.


    Of course, even in this case, the people of the Liao family are still very careful with ah Jin. After all, five or six of them have been injured, but ah Jin has not been injured.


    They didn''t have a chance to catch ah Jin''s hand at all, so their men snorted and fell to the ground. One shot to death, eyes are still staring big, it''s obviously not in peace.


    Just because of this, the other party confirmed that the man who broke into their base last night was ah Jin. This kind of behind the back and skilled technique, absolutely not one day two days can do.


    How can there be such a ferocious child around mu Qingsu! It''s said that mu Qingsu has six such children on hand. If everyone is like this, it''s definitely a terrible existence!


    Finally, the crowd became irritable. They underestimated each other. Finally, a man who seemed to be the leader could not bear it. He yelled and urged: "hurry up, it will be difficult if there are more people. This side will have to be cleaned up later. If the police come, there will be no way to close the stall. "


    They don''t have so much time to spend on such meaningless things. After a while, they have to go back to Liao''s home to do some errands. If Liao Jingxin knows that they have spent so much energy on a child, I''m afraid they will be severely punished?


    And the other side seems to see their origin. If you let him go back and report to Mu Qingsu, the Mu family and the Liao family will certainly split their faces.


    What kind of character mu Qingsu is, Liao Qingzhong knows it very well. Of course, Liao Qingzhong also knows this kind of small action Liao Jingxin did in private at that time.


    Although Liao Qingzhong blames Liao Jingxin a little afterwards, he is still not willing to punish her. He simply turned a blind eye, but at last, under the entanglement of Liao Jingxin, Liao Qingzhong had to send a small sum of money to Liao Jingxin.


    This is the group that is now confronting ah Jin. This group of people are of good quality. Although they are not top-notch, they are generally enough to cope with all emergencies.


    Of course, the general situation is not as heroic as ah Jin. He has been living such a life since he was a child. Only by fighting can he survive.


    This kind of confrontation for a Jin is already a routine existence, so at the moment he did not show any panic expression, but slowly raised his mouth.


    He hasn''t enjoyed such pleasure for a long time. At the beginning, he was worried about whether he would be seen by anyone and get into trouble.It seems that the other party has already helped him deal with the details, and the rest is the chance for him to stretch his body. Such an opportunity comes from the sky. How can ah Jin let him disappear without any reason?


    "There''s something wrong with the child. Do you really want to continue? You can see his skill just now. Once he rushes up again, we will all... "


    The man''s words have not finished, but suddenly feel his feet slip, followed by a cold neck, after nothing.


    His eyes stare big, and finally fell to the ground, so ended his life. It was a very short process, basically no pain.


    This is a relatively happy thing for the man. In the past, ah Jin always liked to play with his prey. When he could not survive, he would leave his last breath and turn it in to his destination.


    Ah Jin''s instinct has been almost aroused. He licks his lips like a bloodthirsty man, then smiles darkly, turns to look at the people around him and asks: "who''s next..."


    In fact, he was talking to himself, but the people around him were scared. Many people stepped back and yelled No.


    The child''s action is too fast, fast and weird. Just now, some of them keenly caught ah Jin''s action, but their bodies couldn''t keep up.


    So I can only watch ah Jin trip his teammates out of thin air, and then jump up in an instant when the other side loses balance, and then cut the other side''s throat accurately with the knife in his hand!


    These things only happen in a moment, so fast that people will miss them in the blink of an eye. And the child could look like nothing had happened, searching for a new target.


    This kind of existence is really terrible! When I think about it, many people give up their arms directly, but even if I do, I can''t escape from the fight of ah Jin.


    No matter whether the enemy is begging for mercy or resisting, the final outcome that can not be changed is death. Once ah Jin''s nature is aroused, if he doesn''t get vent, it''s absolutely impossible to stop!


    Ah Jin twisted his head a little stiffly, looked at the man who tried to get close to him and said: "the good play is coming Wait. It won''t end so easily. If you want to hurt Xue Lili, you should pay the same price first. "


    Whether it''s his action or his language, or even the speed of waving a knife, it''s all hairy. It''s a pity that ah Jin can''t listen to anything at the moment, and his body is acting by instinct.


    Sharp shuttle in the crowd, harvest the lives of others. At the same time, ah Jin''s new clothes are stained with blood.

 Chapter 642

    Looking at a small part of the blood on a Jin''s body, we can see how fierce he fought yesterday.


    He has killed so many people, and the blood can only dye his clothes red. When he appeared in the bathroom this morning, there was not a piece of blood on his whole body. It''s not hard to imagine how he shuttled through the crowd yesterday.


    It''s no wonder that the other party has to come to settle accounts with him early in the morning. So many people lost their lives in one night. No matter who it happened to, it would make people unable to sit down, right?


    The Liao family didn''t turn over their faces directly, which was a great honor to the Mu family. The two families hold each other in check, and no one is willing to directly break the awkward atmosphere.


    After all, the two families can complement each other, and then sit firmly in the leading position of a city. If they can get this howling head, the benefits they will enjoy at that time will not be verbal.


    As long as the howling head is thrown out, I don''t know how many customers and partners the company can attract. Now the pressure of social competition is so great, if we can''t have a few people who can bluff, then we will have no ability to watch and publicize.


    When the enemy had only a few people left, the people on Xue Lili''s side happened to arrive. When she saw Ah Jin, who was facing each other, Xue Lili frowned and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared with his bloody state in the morning, it''s better now. It''s just a pity that the clothes I just bought were directly sacrificed within a few hours.


    After all, it was Xue Lili''s first time to buy clothes for the opposite sex. Unexpectedly, her life was so short that people felt helpless. It seems that it''s impossible to wash and wear again.


    And ah Jin is not expected to accept such a proposal, so Xue Lili simply shut up and said nothing more. She turned her head and pointed to ah Jin''s position with her help, and then put her hands together to ask for their help.


    Xue Lili is very clear that even if she gets off the bus, she can''t help. Since that''s the case, she might as well hide in the car and try to avoid the possibility of causing trouble to ah Jin.


    But Xue Lili underestimated the wrong point, that ah Jin has now killed red eye, it is the state of no distinction between the enemy and ourselves. What''s more, Xue Lili didn''t stand up at that time to show that this group of people were her own.


    And the people sent by Mu Guoming rushed to ah Jin''s direction without saying a word. This is a particularly sensitive time. Most people think that they want to hurt ah Jin, right?


    Besides, before Xue Lili''s reinforcements arrived, many people from the other side used such means to supplement their numbers. But when a King Kong wants to move, the remaining light in the corner of his eye glances at Xue Lili''s direction.


    His body became stiff for a moment, and he didn''t care what state he was in, and he didn''t want to think about whether the group of people who just came here were enemies or friends, so he ran towards Xue Lili.


    Ah Jin''s eyes turned scarlet for a moment, and then roared: "Lili, stay there! The door is locked. Come on! Close the window, too


    Xue Lili turned her head in doubt and looked at ah Jin''s direction. Her eyes widened in an instant. Because the driver, who was supposed to be responsible for driving, was bleeding in his head at the moment. It was obvious that he was attacked by something heavy.


    And all this just happened in the blink of an eye. She didn''t hear anything at all. She turned into such a picture?


    Xue Lili wriggled her body a little stiffly, and then she even forgot to open the door to escape. She just stood still.


    The other side obviously realized that the group of people were reinforcements from Xue Lili''s side, so just now they hid. When the other side all ran to ah Jin''s side, they took advantage of Xue Lili''s panic and hit the driver''s head with a hammer.


    His action is very fast, and there are people screaming and screaming around, so the dull sound is well covered up in the past.


    This is also why Xue Lili will suddenly become dull behind. She was not prepared at all. When she reacted, it was already such a picture.


    Xue Lili trembled with silly eyes. Then she pitifully looked at mu Qingsu''s direction through the enemy''s figure and said: "what is it How What happened... "


    She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She was in a panic. It was the first time that she ran into such a thing. The day before yesterday, she was just stuffed into the garbage can. It was not serious enough.


    Ah Jin''s forehead was sweating. When he went to single out so many people just now, he didn''t feel so scared.


    Only after ah Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, he warned loudly: "don''t move, Lili, stay there, don''t move, believe me, don''t move!"


    Now as long as Xue Lili believes his words, he is sure that she can protect her life. But if Xue Lili suddenly moved, all this would be changed.Xue Lili silently shed tears, and then whispered: "ah Jin, I believe you Please I, I don''t want to die yet


    Although her voice is very light, but I don''t know why, can enough into the ears of a Jin. Ah Jin suddenly stopped his body for a second, and then the bloody dagger in his hand immediately flew out.


    The action was very sharp, and the dagger flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, Xue Lili burst out screaming.


    Because the man was directly loaded into the car because of inertia, and then the whole person directly bullied the driver. Xue Lili watched the picture of the blood flowing in the back of the man''s head from such a close distance.


    Xue Lili is still a child, and her psychological endurance may not be as strong as ah Jin. Her scream makes ah Jin''s heart shrink subconsciously.


    Sure enough, what he did just now was too abrupt! Scared Xue Lili, in fact, he hesitated a little at the beginning, but at that time for Xue Lili''s safety, he really didn''t care so much.


    The other side''s goal is very clear, that is, he and Xue Lili. Although he is not very clear about what the other side is after capturing Xue Lili, as long as he knows the other side''s purpose, he will never let them be complacent.


    Ah Jin''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he took the initiative to come up and apologized: "I''m sorry, Lili, I''m still too reckless Forgive me. I''m sorry to let you see such a bad picture. "


    When he said this, ah Jin was sincere. But Xue Lili had been frightened. She couldn''t do anything except keep shaking her head.


    There are too many terrible things that she has met in the past two days. Her head can''t bear so much content in this night. Now she just wants to be quiet. If it''s just a dream, it''s so good. When she wakes up, nothing will happen.


    If this matter continues to be expanded, will she continue to live such a life at that time. Every day, they are being chased and intercepted. They have to worry about whether their lives will be harvested at any time.


    Xue Lili''s tears kept rolling down, and then her expression began to become ferocious. She covered her head and cried: "that''s enough I''ve had enough of these days. I don''t want to continue Please, it''s over. If only it were a dream, it would be terrible


    At the moment, Xue Lili doesn''t know what she is talking about, but she is talking nonsense instinctively. But how could she know that the words she said unintentionally made ah Jin full of guilt.


    He wanted to protect Xue Lili, but he didn''t expect it to backfire. He clearly wanted Xue Lili not to be involved, but in the end he did a mess.


    Not only let Xue Lili witness the ugly face of his fighting, but also let Xue Lili witness all the sins. Such a strong sense of guilt came too quickly, almost directly crushed ah Jin.

 Chapter 643

    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Ah Jin closed his eyes in pain. He slowly stepped back and dragged the man out.


    Such a bloody picture, sure enough, Xue Lili is still difficult to accept, he eventually overestimated Xue Lili''s ability to bear. Even so, his heart is in chaos now.


    Mingming guessed that such a thing would happen at the beginning, and he also made certain psychological preparations. But when it happened, he found that his heart was not as stable as he guessed at the beginning.


    Ah Jin grinned bitterly, then said calmly: "I know. If you feel uneasy and scared because of me, I will leave now. You must be calm. Now I don''t have so much energy to protect you Maybe we shouldn''t try to get close to you and get to know you in the first place. "


    At the beginning, he wanted to protect Xue Lili well, but he didn''t expect that the result was quite the opposite. No one expected that things would progress to such a time.


    Xue Lili gradually calmed down at the moment, but she still didn''t stop her tears. She stared at ah Jin and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When ah Jin looked back, he saw a large group of people in black who surrounded him. They were Mu Guoming''s hands, but ah Jin didn''t know. He just suddenly pulled out the dagger from the back of the enemy''s head just now, and then smilingly said, "since all this is caused by you, let''s start from your side. If the Liao family wants to make a feud, it''s good that they all come to me alone. Don''t involve innocent people. You remember, if it wasn''t for the Liao family who wanted to move us first, it wouldn''t have come to such an end! "


    After that, ah Jin rushed up in a flash, but in the blink of an eye, there were many people lying on the ground. Xue Lili felt as if she had been hit hard on her head and forgot her fear.


    With a whoosh, Xue Lili directly opened the door, and then suddenly yelled at ah Jin: "ah Jin, stop it! It''s all my own people! It''s grandfather Mu''s people. I''ve called for help. Please stop! "


    Xue Lili''s words are just like a cold arrow, whizzing into ah Jin''s heart. Did he hear it right? Just now Xue Lili said that the group of people who came up behind were Mu Guoming''s men?


    Mu Guoming is mu Qingsu''s grandfather. What a fool he did! When thinking about it, ah Jin subconsciously put away his dagger, but out of instinct, the other side already drew the knife in his hand to ah Jin''s direction!


    Time seems to be solidified in that moment, Xue Lili only felt that her world became dark in an instant. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, ah Jin might not have fallen into a pool of blood at the moment.


    Xue Lili shivered a little, and then walked forward slowly with her own pace, calling in a low voice: "ah Ah Jin Ah Jin


    She was afraid that after ah Jin fell down, she would not have the chance to stand up again. If it wasn''t for her, it might not have happened.


    In fact, at the critical moment just now, ah Jin instinctively moved his body to the right, so he avoided the fatal attack. But even so, the part of his shoulder that was almost to his waist was still pulled open for a long time.


    Although it is not fatal, it will certainly have a short-term impact on ah Jin''s actions in the future. Ah Jin, who fell on the ground, was not in a hurry. He just kept his posture and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before he finished thinking, he heard Xue Lili''s cry. Unfortunately, when Xue Lili just wanted to get close, she was immediately controlled by Mu Guoming''s men.


    One of the stout looking men stretched out his arm and then stopped Xue Lili''s way. He said in a cold voice: "Miss Xue, I''m sorry. I don''t think you are suitable to watch the next pictures. As for the child, we will deal with it properly. Let''s leave it to us. You can go back to the company or Mu''s house for the time being. "


    Just now, ah Jin just did some bloody things in front of her. Then Xue Lili screamed all kinds of screams and looked unbearable. So if something else happens next, won''t she faint on the spot?


    Xue Lili''s face is full of panic, but this time her panic is not because of the surrounding environment, but to see ah Jin motionless.


    Now she is worried that ah Jin''s fear of the body has completely exceeded the influence of the outside world on her. Although I don''t know what kind of reaction Xue Lili will have when she calms down afterwards, at least at this moment, she just wants to protect ah Jin.


    I saw her twisting her body, trying to break free from the shackles of the other side: "no, I don''t want to go, you let go, let me go!"


    But there is a great disparity between them. Xue Lili, even if she is struggling for her life, will not be able to make any difference after all. Finally, Xue Lili was thrown back to the car, and then forcibly taken away!Xue Lili can only watch ah Jin fall in the blood, and then the distance between the two people is getting farther and farther. Until the end, Xue Lili can only see ah Jin''s clothes


    Xue Lili was already sobbing and shivering. Then she begged the driver: "please, let me down. He will die. If it goes on like this, he will die! He is one of the subordinates that general manager Mu cares about very much. I beg you. If general manager Mu knows that something has happened to him, he will be very anxious and worried! "


    Now she doesn''t even have the chance to confirm ah Jin''s life and death. It''s really useless! Unfortunately, Mu Guoming''s men turn a deaf ear to Xue Lili''s cry. Impatiently, they push Xue Lili away and bump her into the window, and then continue to drive her car.


    He is not as patient as the hapless driver, and will listen to Xue Lili''s cry. In his eyes, it''s just Mu Guoming''s order. Other people''s affairs and lives are nothing to him.


    At the same time, after Xue Lili''s car went away, the men around gathered ah Jin and said: "people have gone away. There''s no need to continue to install. Get up."


    Sure enough, when ah Jin heard these words, he sat up straight from the ground. Like this wound on his body, it''s a routine for him.


    The reason why ah Jin didn''t move just now is that he hasn''t figured out what kind of mentality and attitude he wants to face Xue Lili. Especially when Xue Lili rushed over suddenly just now, all ah Jin''s thoughts were defeated in an instant.


    Xue Lili was worried about him after all, but after Xue Lili''s words in the car just now, ah Jin had seen it through. He and Xue Lili are not in the same world, so if he continues to stay with Xue Lili, he can only bring endless harm and crisis to Xue Lili.


    If that''s the case, he might as well leave. But if you want to leave, you need an appropriate "excuse.". Of course, this excuse is only for Xue Lili.


    Fortunately, he is flexible in doing things. As long as he explains his meaning to Mu Qingsu, ah Jin can perform other tasks, at least he won''t come back in a short time.


    When he left for a long time, Xue Lili''s fear of this time should also fade away a lot, right? When ah Jin fell to the ground just now, he was thinking about this series of things.


    After not waiting for his definite decision, he was suddenly frightened by Xue Lili. If this group of people had not helped to stop Xue Lili just now, maybe ah Jin would have revealed his true feelings. If something happened at that time, he would not be able to control it.


    If you can, ah Jin naturally doesn''t want to leave. After all, it''s hard to get to this stage with Xue Lili. The relationship between them has changed from estrangement and hatred at the beginning to nothing now.


    This kind of state is a Jin''s hard work for a long time. It''s not so easy for him to let go easily.

 Chapter 644

    With a sigh, ah Jin slowly straightened his body, then staggered to the front side and said, "thank you for that thing just now. If I don''t know what to do, I really don''t know what to do."


    The man seemed to have some friendship with ah Jin. He held out his hand and patted ah Jin''s shoulder helplessly. Then he asked: "it''s OK. After all, I''ve trained together. No matter what, I want to help you, but don''t you regret it? At that time, the child ran into Mu''s villa with tears in his eyes, and we all saw it in our eyes. "


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. As long as ah Jin didn''t regret it, he didn''t care. After hearing the other party''s question, ah Jin did not give a decisive answer as usual.


    After a long hesitation, he nodded with a little regret. Although he didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t think of a better way to do it. He could only do it!


    The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly, then asked again: "since this is your own choice, we can only turn a blind eye. Originally, our task is to protect you. Do you have any plans next? Are you going to go back injured like this? "


    If ah Jin wants to go to the hospital for dressing, he can''t give him a lift. Of course, if ah Jin wants to. After all, the child''s character is very strange. Ah Jin is so familiar with him because he took the initiative to show his love to ah Jin and then gave him some dry food.


    Ah Jin sighed a little fatigued, and then he gave in and said: "nothing. I have my own sense of what''s left. Go back and help you. Today''s event I hope you don''t take anything as it happened. Just now, I''m not very stable. Maybe I hurt your people by mistake. I''m sorry. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Now he doesn''t have so much energy to accompany these people to sort out the scene. The most important thing now is to clean up the blood behind him, and then contact mu Qingsu to explain his intention, so as to have the next action.


    The man was also cheerful. After laughing, he waved to ah Jin: "OK. If you have any difficulties, please tell me at any time. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you. "


    For the atmosphere of their happy negotiation, a lot of people around them were dumbfounded. Just now, ah Jin''s killing eyes, they just looked at it and felt scared.


    But why did the teammate who seemed to be the same as them know the child so well? They seem to have known each other for a long time. Although the heart is full of doubts, but instinctive but dare not ask export.


    After perceiving other people''s eyes, the man who talked with ah Jin just now quickly opened his mouth and got rid of the relationship. At the same time, he hinted: "it''s Mr. Mu''s Secret hand. We''d better pretend we didn''t see everything that happened today. Otherwise, if Mr. Mu''s temper comes up, no one can stop him."


    Mu Qingsu alone is a great pressure for this group of people. They don''t have the strength to compete with mu Qingsu. Besides, on weekdays, Mu Guoming loves mu Qingsu very much, and they are the best bodyguards.


    It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Ah Jin is only a young man who can have such excellent skills. Looking at a lot of corpses and blood stains in the place, they can imagine how fierce ah Jin was fighting with each other in this place just now.


    In fact, ah Jin didn''t walk too far, but staggered to the nearby bathroom. There were not many people at this time, so he wasn''t very worried that this state would be seen.


    It''s a little hot these days, so a Jin''s flesh and blood cut just now is a little fuzzy, and then it sticks to his clothes. If he takes it off rashly, it''s equivalent to tearing his own flesh and blood. Naturally, the real pain is self-evident.


    No one would have been stupid enough to make such a stupid decision without alcohol or the help of a doctor. But ah Jin is eager for success, so he won''t pay attention to so many details at all.


    He took off his clothes carefully. After confirming that the clothes were not damaged by tearing, ah Jin quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    You know, this dress was bought for him by Xue Lili. He tried not to let blood burst out when he was confronting others just now.


    But such a thing is obviously impossible, once or twice, occasionally can hold, but once the shuttle into the crowd, want to hold, it is not so simple.


    Ah Jin sighed with a slight loss on his face. Then he stroked the cut back and said, "it''s a pity. That''s the first thing she bought for me..." If he left, as like as two peas, Xue Lili would not be around him. That is to say, this dress is out of print. It will never be the same as this one.


    "Ah -"


    after sighing, ah Jin carefully stuffed the clothes into the wash basin, and then gently washed them. Even if he can''t wear it, he wants to treasure it.That is the only thing that he and Xue Lili are concerned about. If they lose it, then he really has nothing. I don''t even have the opportunity to borrow things and think about people.


    As he rubbed his clothes, ah Jin sighed: "it''s really difficult..."


    An hour later, ah Jin was honest in Mu Qingsu''s office. Fortunately, mu Qingsu had just sent off the former customers half an hour ago, so the conversation with ah Jin would not be bothered by anyone.


    After listening to a Jin''s simple explanation, mu Qingsu nodded and said: "so, because of this, do you plan to apply to other places to do things?"


    He never thought that ah Jin would want to act because of such things. All along, mu Qingsu thinks that ah Jin is similar to him, and basically he won''t be unhappy because of his children''s private affairs, but it''s obvious that mu Qingsu''s idea is wrong.


    Ah Jin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Instead, he nodded his head honestly, and then said along the topic: "well, I hope Mr. mu can agree. Didn''t you say before that there is a task that I need to do in the past At that time, I didn''t tell you that because there were still some things on hand that I didn''t finish, I postponed for a while. Now the task should still be there. Besides me, you should have no better person to trust. "


    Ah Jin''s words are arrogant, but he has the capital of arrogance. Just as ah Jin himself said, no one can be qualified for this task except him.


    After a little hesitation, mu Qingsu nodded and agreed: "I know. If you have made a decision, I have nothing to say. Go ahead. When it''s finished, remember to reply."


    After getting mu Qingsu''s consent, ah Jin didn''t feel happy. Instead, he nodded wearily. If the task is completed, it doesn''t mean he will come back immediately.


    At least he felt that he and Xue Lili should calm down first, and he didn''t want Xue Lili to have any fear or impression of herself.


    But ah Jin didn''t know that all the decisions he made now were wrong. Xue Lili almost went crazy when she couldn''t find him. But ah Jin is reluctant to appear, which makes Xue Lili disheartened.


    After saying goodbye to Mu Qingsu in a hurry, ah Jin began to walk back to the dormitory. Now he has to go back to find Yin to help deal with the wound, and then make some necessary preparations.


    Xue Lili is absolutely impossible to appear in the villa now. If he guessed correctly, that group of people should have brought Xue Lili back to Mu''s village.


    And he also said hello to MuQing soda. In a short time, it''s impossible for them to meet in a city. Next, ah Jin is going to leave here, and there are few opportunities for them to meet each other


    A bitter expression appeared in the corner of a Jin''s mouth, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he half narrowed his eyes and said, "goodbye, Xue Lili..."

 Chapter 645

    The wind is passing slightly, and the smell of blood is strong. The ground is full of blood and corpses. It''s not hard to imagine how many cruel fights have taken place here before.


    At the moment, young ah Jin is shrinking his body, carefully pushing the two corpses in front of him, and he says in horror: "Dad Mom You Don''t die. "


    Yesterday, he was still enjoying his parents'' love. How could he become like this in the blink of an eye? Did their village offend anyone? But why.


    Ah Jin was already sobbing, and his little face was twisted by sobbing and sobbing. His body was trembling gently, and I don''t think he could accept this fact in a short time.


    Just as ah Jin was crying, a man''s cry came from behind him. He saw the other side shouting excitedly: "look, there''s a surviving child here, big brother. What do you think to do?"


    Ah Jin''s back, which was still shaking, straightened in a moment. He was not unfamiliar with this voice, because he watched the bandits destroy their village and kill all the people in their village.


    Now he is the only survivor. Ah Jin''s parents have protected him with their own lives, but they have unfortunately died. If ah Jin died here, there would be no survivors in this village.


    Ah Jin protected his parents'' bodies, and then yelled at each other: "no Don''t come here! You bandits, stay away from me and don''t come here again


    In fact, if he left his parents'' bodies, he might have a chance to survive. But young ah Jin is too stubborn to say anything. He simply believes that his parents can survive.


    To him, the word death has always been a literal meaning. Ah Jin never thought that he could get close to the real meaning of this word when he was so small.


    When ah Jin roared, the other side was close to him. I saw the other side half squat down, holding ah Jin''s jaw and sneering: "don''t get close? What you think is quite beautiful, ha ha Is he just a little boy? He can hide so well. Is he stupid enough to not want to leave the body, or is he afraid that his legs are too weak to run? "


    When the other side''s mockery came to ah Jin''s ears, he became irritable, but more of it was fear. He knew that even if he was angry, it would not change anything.


    Relying on his own strength, he can''t compete with this group of people. His strength is too weak.


    In the blink of an eye, that group of bandits also gathered. Everyone was staring at ah Jin with a smile, as if they were making some ghost idea.


    A Jin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Leng for a long time, even a redundant action can''t do. He was really scared. He was afraid that his life would be reaped in the blink of an eye.


    A man who seemed to be the leader came slowly, looked at ah Jin up and down, and then joked: "anyway, everything is almost done, only such a child is left, and it can''t be a threat. Since that''s the case, why don''t we play?"


    Play with it? How to play? That''s the point!


    Ah Jin didn''t understand what the other side was thinking, so he could only shrink his body and stare at the other side.


    Now he doesn''t know if he was scared too much, so he seldom calmed down. Now if he doesn''t think of a way to escape, he will die at that time!


    If he could, of course, he also wanted to avenge his parents, but ah Jin knew that he didn''t have the strength now. If he acted rashly, it would only cause unnecessary casualties.


    The leading man squatted down with a smile, gently comforting ah Jin''s head, and then explained: "well, yes, child, you listen to me, I believe you don''t want to die, do you? If you can get away from us, then I''ll think about letting you die. "


    Think about letting him go? In other words, does he still have a chance to survive? As soon as he heard this, ah Jin''s eyes immediately burst into a ray of light.


    Ah Jin didn''t know where he got the courage. He raised his head and looked at the leader. Then he asked: "how to play the game?"


    As long as he can survive or win the trust of the other party, he can survive. This is the only way he can choose now.


    It''s just that ah Jin doesn''t know that it''s just a small way for the other party to spend their time. At that time, in order to complete the task, they will still cut down the roots. It''s just a matter of time.


    After the elder brother smoothed his own inch, he began to talk about the rules of the game with a smile: "OK, we will give you five minutes, in which you can move freely, even if you leave the village. Of course, if you are willing to leave your parents'' bodies, it is OK, and we will start searching for your whereabouts in five minutes, If you are caught by us, then your whereabouts will be dead. But if you don''t let us find it, it will be your victory. How about that? "In fact, the rules of the game itself is unfair. Ah Jin himself is at a disadvantage. Coupled with such unequal rules of the game, he has lost the opportunity.


    But at the moment, ah Jin has so many scruples. As long as he can win them, his life can be protected. If not, they will pretend to join them at that time, and then ask to protect their parents, and then find an appropriate opportunity to help them enter Tibet.


    What ah Jin didn''t see through was that the other side didn''t say how long the game would last, that is to say, before the other side was tired of playing, the game would never end!


    After making an agreement with the other party, ah Jin immediately let go of his feet, and then ran all the way to the front. He is very familiar with the village, where there are secret roads, where there are shortcuts and paths, and he knows them like the palm of his hand.


    So the game of hiding for him, only this is the advantage. Ah Jin runs very fast. After a while, he throws away the people behind him.


    At the moment, the other party''s group of talents began to feel uneasy, carefully looked at the big brother, and then asked: "brother. If the child really ran away, what should we do? After all, it''s said that all the people in this village will be wiped... "


    When he said that, the man also made a move to wipe his neck. But who knows, the elder brother sneered with disapproval, and then appeased: "you can rest assured, that child has been very concerned about his parents'' corpse since just now, as long as the corpse is still here, he is not afraid that he will not come back."


    After listening to what the elder brother said, we also felt that there was some truth. After nodding, we finally scattered. In fact, five minutes have not yet arrived, the other side has already begun to act.


    But for this matter, ah Jin doesn''t know at all If he knew it, how could he hide in peace of mind?


    The other party didn''t mean to let him go at all, and even his parents'' bodies would not be let go easily at that time! But when ah Jin understood this, it was too late.


    "Where have people gone Big brother is also really, clearly can solve as soon as possible, and then go to drink some beer, just want to play such a boring game


    "That''s right. Anyway, the child will die in the end. It''s not good to play this kind of game at all. I''m not interested in that child, but my pretty girl is still waiting for me in the city. "


    When people around are searching for ah Jin, they are talking noisily. The speaker doesn''t care and the listener does. Ah Jin''s body straightens up in a moment after he hears the other person''s words clearly.


    What did they just say? They didn''t want to let him go from the beginning?

 Chapter 646

    Since I didn''t plan to let him go at the beginning, why do I do such a boring move? Just to play with his simple heart?


    When thinking about it, ah Jin clenched his fist subconsciously, and his face was full of sadness. It seems that he has to hide well, otherwise once he is found, he will really die


    Ah Jin also wanted to escape if he could, but when he thought that his parents'' bodies were still in the village, ah Jin''s steps became heavy and difficult.


    The search lasted nearly half an hour, and the other party gradually began to lose patience. And the other party''s big brother began to plan to use special means to exert pressure on him.


    The elder brother, who was the leader, got upset and said to the younger brother who came back one after another: "go, spread his parents'' bodies around the village. They will be disposed of. If he doesn''t come out, don''t expect to protect his parents'' bodies."


    The child''s hiding ability and calm ability are beyond his imagination. If the child can make use of it, it will become a good force.


    It''s just that they slaughtered his family and villagers so wantonly, and the hatred can''t be settled in three or two words. In addition, the child showed great emotion from the beginning, so it''s impossible to be accepted, isn''t it?


    Since he can''t get it, he can only destroy it! Thinking of the time, the big brother''s hand slightly clenched, seems to be thinking about something in general.


    At the moment, not far away, ah Jin also heard the words spread by the other party. Ah Jin, who was still a little sleepy, immediately came to the spirit. He got a little excited and sat up straight. Then he carefully put his head on the mound and tried to listen more.


    But to ah Jin''s disappointment, the other party just spread around the topic that the elder brother said just now. They don''t dare to say anything extra for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    But after all, he still can''t bear his uneasy heart, and then carefully close to the past. Fortunately, his body is relatively small, so when he shuttles around the stone pile, he is not noticed.


    The little brother ran back in a hurry. After looking around for a while, he asked aloud: "brother, I didn''t see anyone. What should I do now? If that child runs away, we''ll lose our lives. "


    The task they took was to wipe out all the people in the village. If there was a fish in the net, they didn''t finish the task. The discipline of their organization is very strict. Once it is found out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The elder brother, who was the leader, coughed a little. Then he raised his decibel a little: "since the boy doesn''t show up, let''s just start with his parents. Anyway, it will be easy to burn here If he doesn''t show up for a minute, I''ll just scratch his parents in the face. "


    Just now, when his staff went out to distribute news, the child should have heard it. But after so long, why did the child not show up.


    Did he really take a shortcut and leave the village? At the thought of this possibility, the elder brother immediately sounded the alarm, and his whole face turned pale.


    I knew he would not play that boring game just now. Now he is in a state of riding a tiger. If the boss is to be investigated, he will be the first one to accept punishment.


    "Damn it, that bastard."


    When he said that, the eldest brother stabbed the knife into ah Jin''s mother''s body without warning. Simply ah Jin''s mother has died, so I can''t feel any pain, but even if it is like this, ah Jin peeping not far away is also shocking.


    Almost he rushed up directly. He heard the conversation of this group clearly just now, so he became more rational.


    In other words, this group of people were playing with him from the beginning, and they didn''t want to give him a chance to survive. He''s just a tool for their amusement!


    Ah Jin''s fists are clenched subconsciously, and his teeth are creaking. But now he doesn''t rush out recklessly. He just has tears in his eyes, and then stares at his mother''s direction.


    Ah Jin also heard all the conversations of the bandits. It seems that if he doesn''t die, something will happen to the other party. Since he can''t fight them now, he can only hide well and let them get what they deserve!


    A Jin''s body trembled gently, and then he choked: "Mom and Dad Sorry, I can''t help you get revenge When I have the strength of that day, I will certainly hand blade enemy


    But just as he was talking to himself, ah Jin''s figure was suddenly discovered by one of his younger brothers. After all, they started searching around here.


    No matter how well ah Jin hides, if he doesn''t change his position all the time, he will be found. It''s just a matter of time.Just when ah Jin was in a daze, a little brother''s voice came from his ear: "brother, I found that the child was hiding here. Ha ha, you haven''t left yet. Brother, it''s a good move. Don''t let him go this time! Come on, that kid is running so fast that I can''t catch up with him. It''s so hard to walk here. How can he run so fast? "


    When hearing the voice of the little brother, ah Jin''s body almost moved instinctively. In recent days, he has been worried and scared. He has no chance to settle down for a second.


    Ah Jin''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. As he moved forward, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m really fed up with these days. If I have the chance to escape from such a life, I will accept it without hesitation You are a group of people. I will kill you myself! "


    He ran very fast, and was taking the path to move in the direction of the village. There are many exits to get out of the village. Basically, the roads he takes are his favorite places to travel.


    But ah Jin didn''t know that as soon as he went out this time, he met a person who changed him enough, that is mu Qingsu. That time, mu Qingsu was outside to investigate the suitable site for his own development.


    In order to choose a more open place, and walk around, by the way to relax their mood, two people so unexpectedly met outside.


    Mu Qingsu was still carrying it, but suddenly he heard the footsteps coming from the front, stood up vigilantly, and then hid to one side.


    He doesn''t know who the other party is or what the other party''s purpose is, so he won''t show up rashly. After all, there are too many people who want his life. If he is not careful, he will lose his life at any time.


    And mu Qingsu''s hiding place is just what ah Jin can''t see, so when ah Jin ran out, he didn''t see mu Qingsu, just ran forward.


    He doesn''t know anything now. He only knows that once he slows down, he will lose his life at any time. Once in the hands of those people, he really has no chance to survive.


    "If only it were stronger Just a little bit. "


    When ah Jin was running, he was whispering. Besides running, he habitually looked back at his back, and at that moment, he saw mu Qingsu''s figure, and his steps also stopped subconsciously.


    When the child was standing near him, he didn''t notice at all! Is this child from the village? But why didn''t he have an impression?


    Although he thought so, ah Jin still took the initiative to get up, and then took mu Qingsu''s hand and ran forward: "let''s go, if we run slower, we''ll die. People in the village are almost dead Those people are bandits! Damn it, if only I were stronger. "


    Bandits?


    For a Jin''s words, mu Qingsu was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 647

    He didn''t know any bandits at all. He had just come to this place for less than five minutes and was studying things nearby. He suddenly heard the movement inside. Before he could recover, he was dragged by this strange child for a short distance.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then suddenly stopped his own pace. Ah Jin was forced to stop because of gravity. After he looked at mu Qingsu suspiciously, he heard mu Qingsu say slowly: "wait a minute, I''m not from this village. Take your hand away first."


    He just came here to investigate. Why did he run away with him. What''s more, even if it''s a bandit, what does it have to do with mu Qingsu?


    Ah Jin was stunned, and then anxiously urged: "what do you say? Don''t be kidding. If it goes on like this, it will kill people. The other party is really cruel. Do you want to die in the engulfed hand? "


    If Mu Qingsu doesn''t run any more, he won''t be in charge of him. Now he has to protect his own life, and then run out to the police, so that those people get the punishment they deserve!


    But ah Jin didn''t know how ridiculous what he said was for mu Qingsu. Why did mu Qingsu make a detour to the bandits?


    He has always been seen by others to make a detour. He is not humble enough to make a detour for anyone! It won''t happen either.


    Ah Jin glanced at mu Qingsu, who hated the iron but didn''t make it into steel. Then he hastened: "you really don''t know good or bad! I don''t care about you. I''m leaving. I must avenge my parents myself. If you see the police later, remember to call me! "


    After that, he turned to run away again. But what ah Jin didn''t expect was that just now when he was talking with mu Qingsu, the other side had come after him, and someone kept coming close to him in both directions.


    In other words, he is now surrounded and has no chance to escape. All this is because of Mu Qingsu. When I think about it, the anger on ah Jin''s face becomes more and more obvious.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, where would he have to face such a dilemma! But what ah Jin didn''t know was that when mu Qingsu saw his slightly ferocious expression just now, it was enough to change his future life.


    After the other party caught up with him, he immediately grabbed ah Jin''s neck and put it on hard: "you little bastard, if you want to run again, we''ll almost lose our lives!"


    If it wasn''t for his sudden stop, even if someone was chasing him in the opposite direction, he might not be able to be found. The speed of the child''s running is really fast, frightening!


    When ah Jin bared his teeth in pain, he didn''t forget to struggle. He yelled at mu Qingsu and said, "Damn it, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for trying to save you, how could I be in such a situation? What are you doing? Run


    Although he is not a member of this village, he is still a life. If he doesn''t leave soon, he will suffer.


    This matter itself has nothing to do with mu Qingsu. If he involves the other party in this matter, ah Jin will not feel good.


    Mu Qingsu was very interested in standing in the same place, staring at ah Jin up and down. He didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to want to escape.


    After hearing ah Jin''s words, people habitually set their eyes in the past. After glimpsing mu Qingsu''s figure, he exclaimed: "yes, it''s a boy. Who is it. Is he Is he the one who survived? "


    It''s really too careless. If it wasn''t for ah Jin''s rash voice, they didn''t notice. It''s not that mu Qingsu''s sense of existence is low, but that he gives people a sense of uncertainty.


    In addition, the attention of the group just now was all on ah Jin. Where else would anyone notice if there were people in those small corners.


    When mu Qingsu saw that the other party had hit him, he was not worried. Instead, he raised his lips and grinned, "I''m not from this village."


    He seems to be clarifying, trying to get rid of the relationship. But his face did not have any anxious expression, which was a bit elusive.


    Besides, looking at mu Qingsu''s clothes, I don''t think he is an ordinary person. The people in this village are so poor that they can hardly afford to buy luxury goods.


    If you have that ability, it''s better to buy more cold proof goods and food to satisfy hunger and keep warm.


    The other side looked up and down at mu Qingsu. After watching for a long time, the leader walked out slowly. Then he said with an obscure smile: "you don''t look like people in this village, but your dress is not a simple thing. If I catch you, maybe I can get a good price


    Mu Qingsu has almost forgotten how many people came to him with such a mentality and planned to get rid of him, but in the end those people disappeared inexplicably.As for what happened in the middle, I''m afraid only mu Qingsu knows? Although he is still young, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to protect himself.


    Before he wants to win over others, he must be able to protect himself. If you can''t even stand up to others, do you want to accept others to be your subordinates? It''s just a dream talk!


    "You This child is really not simple. "


    I don''t know who said it first, and no one in the crowd dare to act first, for fear of causing any adverse things to himself.


    And if such a long-standing stalemate continues, it will be very embarrassing, so eventually someone will come to break the situation. After a while, the atmosphere began to solidify.


    "Do it!"


    I don''t know who called first. In an instant, three or four adult men rushed directly to Mu Qingsu''s direction and surrounded him without saying a word.


    So many men treat a child like this, obviously, it is not good for mu Qingsu. It''s just a superficial imagination.


    No one can predict what will happen after we really take over.


    "Ah -"


    just as a few people rushed up, a man''s painful voice burst out in the crowd, followed by the picture of blood flowing out.


    No one can understand what happened just now. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to act rashly.


    They are all brothers who go through life and death. Although they seem to be bandits in other people''s eyes, after all, that group of people have been together for so long, and they all have strong feelings.


    In other words, they can''t kill each other. After all, it''s not good for them, and there''s no treasure to share the spoils. It doesn''t mean anything to them.


    And that a Jin has been bound by people not far away, and it''s impossible to have a chance. In other words, the problem still happens to this child who suddenly appears out of thin air!


    The man whose finger was cut off showed a ferocious look, and then he yelled: "you What the hell did you do! Say


    Just now that kind of self-confident feeling suddenly swept away, the other side did not dare to act rashly. Because they also know in their hearts that if they do something wrong at the moment, they will lose their lives at any time.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of calm expression, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and then a look of indifference, inexplicably make people surprised out of a cold sweat.


    See mu Qingsu some helpless shrug, the face is full of innocent look: "but I didn''t do anything, just you rush up, right?"


    Although he said so on the surface, I''m afraid only he could understand what he did in private!


    The leading man began to be a little angry, snorted, and then urged: "Damn it. I don''t believe it. It''s so evil! Together! It''s just a child. Can''t you take it? "

 Chapter 648

    If this matter is spread out to let others know, it will definitely make you laugh. They are a group of strong men. They have nothing to do with a child. Isn''t it a joke!


    "But..."


    However, before he had time to finish, mu Qingsu took the lead in rushing forward. His action was very fast, and the indifference on his face was completely different from his age.


    His cold eyes seemed to have seen through the world for a long time, and his slightly desperate eyes made it difficult to guess what had happened to him and what had happened to him.


    That look is definitely not something you can have in a couple of days. This child is really not a simple person!


    At the moment, the most shocked person should be ah Jin. At the beginning, ah Jin was worried about whether something would happen to Mu Qingsu. However, ah Jin knew that his worries were superfluous.


    The child looked about the same age as him, but he was terrible. If he solves all the people here, maybe he will have the hope of survival.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. Ah Jin shouts to Mu Qingsu''s direction: "come on! If you can win, why don''t I follow you all my life! "


    Originally, it was just a child''s words, but mu Qingsu took it seriously. Because when he saw the child''s firm and gloomy expression just now, he had such an idea.


    Now that ah Jin has said it himself, he has saved mu Qingsu a lot of time. If he wins at that time, the child will belong to himself unconditionally.


    Such a lucrative thing, mu Qingsu would never let him miss it for no reason. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and mu Qingsu used the gap of his turn to give a firm look to ah Jin.


    It''s the first time for them to meet, but ah Jin doesn''t know why. He believes mu Qingsu unconditionally. He knew that when he said that just now, there was no way out.


    When the leader who was in charge of watching ah Jin heard the conversation between them, his face fell down in a flash. With a sneer, he grabbed ah Jin''s hair and said, "you little bastard, do you know what you''re talking about. Neither of you will live to get out of here. Hum, since I can''t deal with him in a short time, I''ll kill you first. I''ll see how you can be someone else''s man and a ghost in hell then! "


    It''s just a more flexible child. Does this child even think that he can save himself? It''s just daydreaming!


    A Jin''s face turned red in an instant, struggling desperately, and finally fruitless. But just when mu Qingsu was about to come to help, he unexpectedly found that a Jin''s eyes suddenly showed a piece of dead ashes, and his body was also stiff and moved with him.


    What''s going on? The eyes were a little cloudy. It didn''t look like ah Jin was controlling his body. What''s going on?


    Soon, the people around began to realize this, and could not help but step back vigilantly, leaving the space for the leader and ah Jin.


    No one can predict what will happen next, so it''s better to wait and see. Otherwise, if there is a sudden emergency, they will not even have time to run!


    But that leader elder brother is now anxious full of sweat, half a day Leng is unable to say a word. On the surface, it seems that he is holding ah Jin in check now, but actually he is not.


    Ah Jin is now binding him in an extremely strange position, which makes his arm ache badly. But there were so many little brothers around. He didn''t dare to shout out his voice for fear that they would laugh.


    "Brother, come on, I don''t think that little rabbit can play any tricks!"


    "Yes, it''s just a little broken child. Brother, if you just move your finger a little, the child will not live."


    "By the way, brother Since the child is not from this village, don''t move for the time being. I seem to have confirmed something extraordinary just now. "


    In the last sentence, the elder brother didn''t hear it, so he burst out a cry of pain, the volume of which matched that of pig killing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. Hurry up and get rid of that child. We still have to go back to hand over our duties. I have something else to report to you."


    Around the little brother gradually also began to see what clues, but still no one dares to rush forward. Because just now there was a man who wanted to help in the past. He was immediately chopped off a finger by mu Qingsu.


    No one knows when he did it, so he lost a finger for no reason. Mu Qingsu''s swift and accurate judgment is really formidable.


    The leading elder brother has lost his face now, shakes his head in panic, and then explains repeatedly: "this child Ah It''s horrible. What''s the matter? In a moment, it''s like a different person... "


    He didn''t know what was going on. He was just about to know about the child''s life. As a result, his strength suddenly became frightening, and then he began to hold his arm. Although the hand was small, the place he held immediately began to become heartfelt pain, which made him unable to break free.Next, I heard ah Jin begin to laugh strangely. When everyone was hanging up, ah Jin laughed: "come and play a game. I''ll give you five minutes to run. In the process, if you are caught by me, I will kill you on the spot. Five minutes later, if you can take out my palm, you will be lucky... "


    When he said that, ah Jin was still wriggling his neck rigidly. All these actions seemed so unnatural. All people are paying attention to ah Jin''s every move.


    But only that mu Qingsu has been looking at ah Jin''s eyes. He seems to want to read something from a Jin''s eyes.


    The elder brother was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red immediately. Although he was a little disgusted, because he couldn''t keep his face down, he still insisted on asking: "you Bastard, do you know who you''re talking to? "


    And for this reason, he was slashed in the face for no reason. This process is just like what he did to ah Jin just now.


    Yes, that''s right. Ah Jin is just repeating what happened just now. But in this new game, all the objects have been exchanged.


    Without his parents and his escape, there is only the pleasure of revenge. Just now, he seemed to escape calmly. In fact, his heart was in a mess.


    He didn''t forget how this man just ruthlessly scratched his mother''s body and face. It is said that if he hides well, he will be let go, but as a result, it is just taken out as entertainment.


    How can he accept that? Since he was doomed to die at the beginning, it''s better to give him a happy life. Why make up a hope doomed to no result, let him hope for a good life, and finally die in despair?


    And mu Qingsu looked at the performance of a Jin after mutation, the brilliance of his eyes is more and more intense. Because he determined one thing, that is, ah Jin is not totally unconscious.


    That''s because it''s so angry that the body reacts autonomously. Want to come here, ah Jin should also be what huge stimulation, will subconscious resistance?


    After all, when people''s lives are threatened, they will always do something unconventional. significant! If this man had been cultivated more, he would have performed well.


    Mu Qingsu slowly stretched out his hand, and then clapped. In the case of everyone including ah Jinna, mu Qingsu said with a bright smile: "don''t worry about playing your game. If anyone wants to interfere, I will be the first to disagree. As long as you don''t forget the promise you just said, I promise no one will interfere in the process of hunting You. "


    Mu Qingsu?


    Wait a minute? Just now the child said his name was mu Qingsu! No matter which city you are in, there are not many people with the surname of mu, and few people can repeat their names. Is it true that this child is from the Mu family?

 Chapter 649

    Ah Jin has always lived in the countryside, so he has no idea what mu Qingsu stands for.


    In addition, now ah Jin''s heart has been covered by strong hatred, where there is so much space to think about this name. He only needs to know mu Qingsu''s mentality!


    With a firm nod, ah Jin began to count down. The elder brother''s expression was blue and white, but he could not resist the strange atmosphere, and then he began to run.


    After all this, ah Jin didn''t rush to catch up with him. Instead, he went to Mu Qingsu and wanted to borrow the dagger from him. He saw all of them. When mu Qingsu just took out his hand, he clearly saw that he was holding a small thing in the palm of his hand.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it would be easier to use if he had it? Just now he was holding stones, which were rough enough to scratch open and break the man''s face. If he wants to continue to teach a lesson at that time, only sharp stones are certainly not enough.


    Mu Qingsu laughed, and then readily handed over his Swiss saber, praising: "it''s really sharp. Take it. If you do it beautifully, it''s OK to give it to you directly. "


    This child is really excellent, he really didn''t miss it. It seems that this trip is not in vain, at least we can get such a wonderful person.


    However, when he wants to accept people, he is absolutely confidential, and can''t let anyone see him. Otherwise, he will be able to pass the news to others. If everyone knows that he is training a group of people secretly, it will be meaningless.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu began to hint: "if you really want to show loyalty to me, then, in addition to me, this group of people will die. As for what to do, I believe you know very well."


    After that, mu Qingsu took a step back, and then went back to the place where he had stayed before, and continued to study his things. After all, he came to this place for investigation at the beginning. Now, after dealing with some trivial matters, he still needs to return to the theme.


    Ah Jin didn''t say anything. He just used the Swiss Army knife mu Qingsu had just given him to prove it by his actions.


    Not long after that, there came a series of shrill screams behind mu Qingsu. I think that ah Jin''s action was really not soft, and he was quick and didn''t fear at all.


    It seems that this kind of fighting life is the most real and suitable for ah Jin When the child was fighting, the look he showed was quite different from the simple and artful one before.


    Soon, about five minutes arrived, and ah Jin had already dealt with each other almost. He is covered with blood now. If he doesn''t know it, he will be scared, right?


    Ah Jin bows to Mu Qingsu''s direction. Then he suddenly runs to the place where the elder brother just disappeared.


    He believed that the elder brother must not be far away. He didn''t want to run away. In addition, he still felt that he could get rid of ah Jin.


    After all, he still has a king''s most fatal weakness, which is the existence of his parents. Just now, he has made a phone call and asked the organization to send people to come here. He also emphasized that the children of Mu family are here.


    After all, mu Qingsu is just a child. Although the strength just showed is really amazing, if there are more people waiting for him, even the martial arts experts will be tired!


    At that time, they will take advantage of it and a lot of money will flow in. At the thought of that kind of picture, the man began to be unable to sit down. He laughed, and then he was eager to try.


    However, in the end, all this will become a silent farce. Because when ah Jin catches up, he catches the position of the leader immediately.


    For him, he knows everything in the village, as well as the roads and shortcuts several kilometers away from the village. No one knows this side better than him.


    This is the place where he lives. It''s also the place where he likes to hide when he plays with his little friends. I didn''t expect that such ability would be used in today''s situation.


    If he could, ah Jin would rather have nothing happened. In this way, he could stay at his parents'' side again and quietly enjoy the warmth they gave him.


    Watching ah Jin rush up directly, the big brother''s abacus, which he had done well, is all out of order in a moment. He still has to hide for more time. Although he is not sure whether the child can really take him down, it would be better to be more careful now with the experience just now.


    The elder brother subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully tested: "what do you want? As I said, if you behave well, I can consider not hurting you. If you keep coming so close, you may not be able to survive! "But now no matter what the elder brother said, it couldn''t change ah Jin''s mind. To be exact, he should have no heart now. As early as the moment when he saw his parents buried in the hands of gangsters, all his feelings had been gradually eroded.


    Ah Jin doesn''t know anything now. The only thing he understands is that all promises and agreements are deceptive. In this world, all he can believe is himself.


    But ah Jin doesn''t seem to want to stop the game. Jie smiles, and then continues to urge the man to say, "keep running. If you can run past me, I won''t kill you."


    It''s a shame and an opportunity for the big brother. After all, it will take some time for the people they organize to come. It''s impossible to arrive at once.


    Although some are not willing to, but now that big brother also dare not attack something more, for the final victory, he can only grit his teeth: "OK. That''s what you said. I''ll regret it then! "


    Now he just has to bear with it. When his people come over, everything will be easy to say.


    Just now, when he ran out, he made a special round of investigation to make sure that mu Qingsu really didn''t bring anyone. Then he was a little relieved.


    Ah Jin didn''t notice what the man was doing. He just slowly turned his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Big brother didn''t dare to turn around and walk directly at the beginning. He turned back three times in one step and stared at ah Jin warily. After confirming that he would not do anything harmful to himself, he was quietly relieved.


    After getting a chance to breathe, the elder brother turned his head and walked directly without saying a word. However, as soon as he started running, ah Jin suddenly rushed over and slashed the elder brother''s back without saying a word.


    The big brother''s scared soul is almost lost. After all, he didn''t notice ah Jin at the moment when he turned his head just now. How could he turn his head? Ah Jin appeared behind him and gave him a knife without his knowledge


    The cold sweat on his forehead surged out in an instant. No matter how fierce he was, he was still alone in private. When he felt the pain, he would still react.


    When the big brother was in pain, he subconsciously turned his body, then covered the wound and complained: "Damn, you little bastard, don''t you mean to let me run, it''s only less than five minutes!"


    He didn''t run for a minute. How could he be caught? What kind of idea is this child making!


    Just when he finished this sentence, the elder brother began to regret it, because ah Jin''s eyes obviously changed a flavor, which made people feel uneasy.


    After listening to the other party''s inquiry, ah Jin grinned and said, "I didn''t say I would give you five minutes. Besides, I didn''t intend to let you go from the beginning Now continue to let you run. I''ll come and catch you in a minute. If you do well, I can consider only scratching you! "

 Chapter 650

    Just a stroke? You''re kidding! That knife is so deep just now. If you take another knife, you will not be able to stand it.


    Now that he moves around, his back will hurt to death. He is already a man who wants to run for four years. Naturally, he can''t stand such a toss.


    "You Hum! You''d better remember! "


    Although some are not happy, but the big brother also dare not say anything more, after a sad glare at a Jin, this just ran away in a hurry.


    He didn''t dare to look back this time. He was afraid that what he saw when he looked back was that the child was angry and wanted to kill himself.


    This child is really terrible. When he looked at it before, he was still fragile. After the appearance of Mu Qingsu, it was like a different person. It was just terrible!


    Survival of the fittest, this is now ah Jin but experience very clear. Finally, half an hour later, the leader''s men finally came to fight again.


    But what puzzled the elder brother was that his staff had just contacted him and said that after entering the village, they immediately lost contact. When he tried to make a call again, the other person''s mobile phone was on the phone.


    The elder brother, with a gloomy look on his face, glanced at ah Jin, who was getting closer to him. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, when did you do such a stupid thing? Don''t you know I''m in danger now?"


    Even if ah Jin''s reaction is slow, he will see something. He gave a smile, then gave a cold glance, and the elder brother said slowly: "help? Even if it comes, it''s still a dead end. "


    No matter what the other party does, it can''t cover up his inner indignation at the moment. If you can''t deal with this man, his heart will not be released in his life.


    The elder brother subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he grabbed the seat and calmly explained: "you You child, forget it. In fact, I was testing you at the beginning. Now you are qualified. If you want, I can let you join our organization. As you can see, our organization has strong strength, and most people dare not offend it! "


    If he didn''t do something so excessive, maybe ah Jin would have a chance to believe it. But now that the facts are clear, ah Jin will not be so dull that he can''t tell what is true from what is false.


    "Ah -"


    following the big brother''s scream, ah Jin''s hand slowly lifted up, and then quickly wiped off the blood stains.


    This is the Swiss saber given to him by the boy named mu Qingsu. It is also a special existence for him, so he doesn''t want this Swiss saber to be stained.


    The elder brother gritted his teeth and then looked at him plaintively, stimulating ah Jin''s fragile and sensitive nerves: "really not to know chalk from cheese! I said, you will regret it then. I don''t give him a taboo for ordinary people. You just don''t know how to look at people''s faces. No wonder your parents will die so miserably. All this is due to you! "


    He now knows that he can''t escape the disaster. Since he can''t contact his subordinates, he can only be ready to lose his life at any time.


    However, if other people want him to die, he will not make him feel better. He knows that a Jin is very concerned about his parents, so even if he dies, he will pull a Jin to suffer with him!


    Sure enough, ah Jin, who used to be indifferent, seemed to be a different person when he heard his parents'' words. His eyes were wide open, and then he glared angrily: "shut up, you are not qualified to talk about this word. If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Now he suddenly felt tired of playing this five minute game, and there was no need to continue playing. After looking at ah Jin''s appearance that he would be in a violent state at any time, the elder brother also knew that he was playing big.


    Embarrassed smile, subconsciously back a step, and then side silent. As he retreated, he turned his head and glanced at the surrounding environment, trying to contact his own people.


    But where did he know that the group of people he expected had already died under the operation of Mu Qingsu. At the beginning, it was his phone call that exposed the existence of this group of people.


    That is to say, if the leader didn''t call at the beginning, he might not have been killed so soon. So it can also be said that from the beginning, the elder brother personally destroyed his last hope.


    It''s no wonder that other people will go to hell if they walk too much at night. If they do too many bad things, they will be punished. It''s just a matter of time.


    Just when the two people were confronting each other, the elder brother suddenly yelled: "you bastards, can''t you see that I''m going to have something wrong? I''ve come here clearly. Why don''t you show up so late? I have to be angry and have something to know, right?"


    That big brother is dying, but ah Jin subconsciously stops his steps. When he was approaching just now, he did smell a new smell of blood. Since the massacre of his village, he has been particularly sensitive to smell like blood.But just now, in order to pursue the leader, he didn''t check it. At the moment, after listening to what he said, ah Jin also silently knocked his alarm bell.


    Just when ah Jin was suspicious, mu Qingsu''s voice came out from behind him without warning: "are you talking about a group of people who are wearing the same clothes as you? I''m sorry, I bumped into them on the way just now, and then they lay down together for a rest. It seems that they are too tired to go on the road."


    Mu Qingsu''s voice is not salty, but what he said is particularly shocking. What, take a break? Once you lie down, there''s no chance to get up, right?


    This child''s action is really fast and frightening. Judging from his description just now, he should have contacted his subordinates. It''s just a joke. How long has it been like this?


    Those men are not vegetarians. They call so many people, but they are still no match for a little boy? The elder brother''s face was full of suspicion.


    And mu Qingsu didn''t care. He just slowly took out a black radio from his pocket, then turned on the dialogue function, blew hard into it, and laughed.


    To his dismay, the same voice came from the radio on his waist. In other words, mu Qingsu really did it. He didn''t lie!


    There was a trace of depression and confusion on ah Jin''s face. He stared at mu Qingsu for a while and didn''t know what to do. Why did mu Qingsu suddenly appear?


    Does he want to kill this cruel man himself? When thinking about it, ah Jin began to become alert. This man is his prey. He has killed his parents himself. He has to revenge himself for killing his parents!


    Aware of a Jin''s tentative vision, mu Qingsu immediately shrugged his shoulders cleverly, and then quickly put aside his identity and intention: "don''t worry, I''m not a fussy person. As I said just now, as long as you are willing to abide by our agreement, I won''t allow anyone to disturb you in this fight. Now, I''ll get rid of the redundant weeds It''s up to you what you want to do with the rest. "


    After confirming that mu Qingsu didn''t lie, ah Jin made a light noise and jumped on it in one breath. Although his action is single and boring, but the speed is very fast.


    Just in the blink of an eye, ah Jin directly cut off each other''s knees. Because of the pain, the elder brother knelt down and showed his teeth in pain.


    After all, he has been high up for so long and used to being sought after. He hasn''t done such humiliating things for a long time. But at the moment, he can only let a little kid swing. How can he accept it!


    "You''d better Ah... "


    The elder brother''s eyes widened before he could speak out his last cruel words. Finally, his body lost its center of gravity, and the whole person rushed forward, and there was no chance to get up again.

 Chapter 651

    After finishing these things in one breath, ah Jin''s heart was relieved at last, and the kind of turbid eyes also gradually returned to normal.


    It seems that some can''t bear it. At the end, ah Jin''s whole body is soft on the ground, and then gasps awkwardly. If it wasn''t for the emergency just now, he didn''t think he would have made such a crazy move in his life.


    Ah Jin''s hand tightly grasped mu Qingsu''s Swiss Army knife, and after staring at the blood stains just stained on it, he let out a dull hum: "what the hell..."


    If it wasn''t for the temperature of the blood in his hands, he couldn''t believe that he would have done such a cruel thing.


    As her eyes turned, she gritted her teeth and said, "as a result, I''m still the same as them No, that''s their due revenge. If they didn''t invade our village at the beginning, they would not have such consequences. They are responsible for all this! "


    It''s obvious that ah Jin can''t let go of his village and his parents. Even now, he is still brooding about why the other party appeared in their village.


    All the things he cared about and loved were destroyed at that moment, and there was no chance to recover them. This is what makes ah Jin miserable.


    Mu Qingsu was not in a hurry to come up. He just watched it change for a long time. Then he grinned: "you should not have dealt with it yet? Do you need me to come with you to solve it. My investigation here has been completed and I''m ready to leave. If you don''t have anything you want to do, you''re ready to leave. "


    Looking at ah Jin, there should be nothing to clean up. These bandits are so cruel that it''s a lucky thing to leave him a life.


    Ah Jin''s eyes were so low that he didn''t know what he was thinking. While mu Qingsu was waiting, he suddenly said, "if you can show up earlier Maybe our village won''t be destroyed, and my parents I''m not going to die


    Mu Qingsu did not answer, because he knew that no matter what he said, it would not help. Ah Jin was just feeling.


    Everything has become a foregone conclusion!


    Ah Jin laughed painfully, then slowly turned his head and looked at mu Qingsu: "I know. I plan to bury my parents. After I finish, I will burn down here. There''s no need to continue to cherish. Will you take me in? Will there be a place to live? "


    Mu Qingsu naturally nodded and agreed. It''s not only a place to live, it''s also a way to hone the child. Now he has a few people on hand, just in some aspects there is a lack.


    If you take him to have a try, you may still have this talent. When thinking about it, mu Qingsu asked subconsciously: "are you doing this kind of thing for the first time?"


    It seems that for fear that ah Jin doesn''t understand what he means, mu Qingsu specially points to the leader who has died on the ground. But ah Jin didn''t feel surprised, so he nodded and admitted it directly.


    He did it himself. Although he was afraid, he didn''t mean to avoid it. It has always been his nature to be bold.


    Mu Qingsu''s thin lips were slightly raised, and then he continued to follow the topic just now: "I know. I may not have explained it thoroughly just now, so I''ll explain it to you now. If you agree to follow me, I may give you a task like this. Of course, it''s basically a single solution to the type of private assassination. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be such a large-scale massacre. Do you know what you can accept? "


    If he can''t accept it, he will immediately wipe out the child, so as to save himself more trouble out of thin air in the future. But if ah Jin could accept it, it would be all right!


    There was no fluctuation on ah Jin''s face, but as soon as mu Qingsu''s voice fell, he immediately agreed: "yes, since I have promised you, I will not go back. No matter what the task is, I will promise it."


    Mu Qingsu gave a frank smile, and then responded quickly: "well, there are really cheerful people. I just like to deal with such people. Then start training tomorrow. If you can''t bear it, you will lose your life at any time. "


    You''re going to lose your life at any time?


    When hearing these words, ah Jin did not show any antipathy, but aroused his desire to survive. Since he lost the human life that he cared about most, he cherished his own life, and his desire for survival became more and more intense!


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, a Jin buried his parents, and then mu Qingsu set fire to the sparsely populated village.


    Then ah Jin left with mu Qingsu. On this road, although mu Qingsu is a indifferent expression, in fact, he is looking at ah Jin everywhere.


    After all, the child''s wildness is too strong. If he suddenly attacks like before, mu Qingsu is not sure that he has the ability to intercept him.At that time, he will pay for his own life. Mu Qingsu is not stupid enough to take the initiative to undertake such an uneconomic deal.


    Fortunately, ah Jin was also very tired, so as soon as he got on the plane, he fell directly into sleep, and mu Qingsu was finally quietly relieved.


    Fortunately, ah Jin was safe all the way, sleeping all the way to death, and basically didn''t make any response. And mu Qingsu and a Jin arrived in a city successfully.


    After returning to a city, mu Qingsu is not in a hurry to go back to the villa. Instead, he gets through a person''s phone, and then secretly contacts something. And ah Jin is quietly kneading his sleeping eyes, looking like he will sleep at any time.


    No one could have imagined that he was so peaceful. Less than five hours ago, he was cruelly playing with the life of a leader. Until he was tired of playing, the so-called five minute game ended.


    For the big brother, it was not only a five minute game, but also a five minute torture and humiliation. His dignity and sense of achievement in his life were destroyed by ah Jintong at that moment.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow is tightly wrinkling, it seems that he is confirming something with whom. After a few words of quarrel with each other in a low voice, it gradually restored its former state: "OK, I know. You can come later. I have the person here. Well, yes, I just got off the airport. You''ll take it with you later. If the test results come out, please let me know. "


    "Well. I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be there right now. "


    With each other''s voice into the ear, mu Qingsu this took the initiative to hang up the phone. If the other party answers directly at the beginning and comes over, then he doesn''t have to spend so much time.


    He is a public figure. Although his attention is not so high at this time, he is a member of the Mu family. If he always stands in such a prominent place, he will be noticed by the media.


    Although he doesn''t have as much interview value as Mu Guoming and others, if there is no news, he can take it out and occupy a section.


    After all, there have been so many vacancies in the news recently. It should have been an eventful time, but everyone has tacit understanding to hide, so they don''t give the media a chance to catch them.


    If it goes on like this, then the news section will only become some irrelevant news of stars, right?


    After he hung up the phone, mu Qingsu felt a little absent-minded. With this, he glanced back at ah Jin. To Mu Qingsu''s dismay, ah Jin also had a headache.


    Mu Qing Su Shu opened his eyebrows, and then asked: "what''s the matter, just got off the plane, so still not adapt?"


    Ah Jin waved his hand, then rubbed his temple and wondered: "it''s really a headache That''s what cities look like. It''s different from what I think. The air is very dirty. The air in our village is better. It''s too noisy here. "

 Chapter 652

    It''s true that the air in rural areas is better than here, and rural areas are basically working in their own fields, where there are so many trumpets.


    Mu Qingsu has a kind of feeling that he can''t refute. In the end, he can only pull up the corner of his mouth and smile, and then nod his head and say, "you''re right, this is the city."


    Fortunately, when two people were talking, a black car came. Mu Qingsu recognized the car at a glance, and then urged ah Jin to go up directly.


    Ah Jin''s face was full of doubts. After glancing at mu Qingsu, he said, "why don''t you go up?"


    It seems that mu Qingsu didn''t want to get on the bus. Why. A kind of uneasy feeling immediately came up from a Jin''s heart.


    Why does this child, who is about the same age as he looks, give him a sense of unfathomability? He has no idea at all.


    This is the first time that he stepped out of their village. As a result, he met such a situation immediately. How could it make people not panic? A heart restless crazy jump, eyebrow is more abrupt with the jump.


    Mu Qingsu slowly took out an all black business card from his pocket and handed it in, saying: "I said that you have a test to do, and you will be sent back after you finish it. This is my phone, but in training, you don''t have a communicator to use


    If a Jin does not pass the training, mu Qingsu can also consider using him for other purposes. After all, ah Jin''s excellent performance at that time was in his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be that there will not be any problems. This child has talent, he can feel it, otherwise he will not do his best to bring ah Jin back to a city.


    If anyone could let mu Qingsu take him back, wouldn''t his villa become a shelter? Mu Qingsu is not a philanthropist, let alone a kind man. Everything he does has his own reason.


    Ah Jin finally understood this time, nodded, and then resolutely agreed: "I know I will fight for the test, and then come back to you to play for you. After all, is that what we agreed to... "


    When he said this, the car just stopped. Not too much ink, a Jin in the other side will open the door that moment, there is no scruple to directly sit in.


    He has nothing now. He really has nothing but life. So he didn''t worry about what mu Qingsu would want for him.


    Besides, he can feel that mu Qingsu is not a simple character. So small can send out so powerful momentum, grow up will not be a simple character.


    Choosing master is also a very important course. Since he chose mu Qingsu, he will not regret it. He must strive for the qualification, and then he can exhaust his last strength in front of this life-saving benefactor!


    After making up his mind, ah Jin clenched his hand again, and then fixed his eyes on the front, like he was going to the battlefield at any time.


    Just when ah Jin swore to herself, a woman in the co pilot suddenly turned her head, then looked at ah Jin and said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so serious. It''s just a small assessment. Basically, all the people who will be brought by master Mu are talented Of course, our test will also be more severe, so even if it is not qualified, it is normal. Don''t worry about the results at that time. "


    The woman was clearly smiling, but ah Jin couldn''t feel any of her smile. He arched his body instinctively. Ah Jin stared at the woman and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After nearly two minutes of confrontation, the woman suddenly burst out laughing, then stuck her slender thigh directly on the thigh of a man who was in charge of driving, and said: "as I said, mu Qingsu''s child was very good at judging people. He was so wary of me that he obviously knew he was a good material, From just now until now, his hostility to me has been very obvious. "


    Knowing that she was also from mu Qingsu''s side, she didn''t say a word to her. It seems impolite, but it''s what mu Qingsu wants.


    It''s better to shut up than to make more mistakes. At that time, if something is accidentally leaked, it will be terrible. No matter who the opponent is, no matter what the identity of the opponent is, we must keep the state of only self!


    Because you don''t know when the other party will rebel, when it will suddenly give you a fatal blow. Keep a good distance and cool head in order to make the most calm judgment at the most critical time.


    The man who was driving didn''t feel abnormal about the woman''s abnormal behavior at all. Instead, he seemed to have been used to it for a long time.


    I saw the man''s hands firmly holding the steering wheel, while stepping on the accelerator, while bored: "ah. It''s really tiring to go back to the base in such a fine weather. If you go out for fun at this time, you should feel very comfortable. It''s true that you can drive by yourself. Why do you want to call me out. I''m in charge of the child named Xue. I''ll give it to you. Don''t give it to me. "A child surnamed Xue? It should be Xue Qingqing, but ah Jin didn''t know Xue Qingqing at that time, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Listening to the man''s incessant recitation, the woman who talked with ah Jin immediately showed an unhappy look, stretched out her foot, kicked the man''s thigh, and then muttered: "I know, what do you say that you are a big man and care about a little woman like me? Really, I just pulled you out It''s just that. I''m fussy. I''ll make it up to you when I get there. I''ll give you a chick. It''s true. "


    Looking at the two people bickering with each other, it''s obvious that they have a deep friendship. After all, they can sit and tease freely in public, while the man is still indifferent and used to it. It''s obvious that they haven''t known each other for a day or two.


    The car moved faster and faster, while the woman yawned lazily, opened the harsh CD and began to take a short rest.


    Indeed, as the man said, she has been in the stage of rest recently, so she didn''t take part in that kind of training.


    This is why mu Qingsu showed a little displeasure when answering the phone. Because at the beginning, she resisted the training here. After doing the same thing for so many years and seeing so many people, she felt numb and tired.


    Less than a week after she came back to China, mu Qingsu sent something to do for her. That''s why this woman refused at first.


    However, under the duress of Mu Qingsu, she had to pick up her work again. If she could, she would rather not have taken part in this circle from the beginning.


    The man was also very sensitive. As soon as the woman closed her eyes, she immediately said, "don''t think so much. I''ll roll down your window and let you breathe. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you a little help then. "


    The woman whispered, and then really closed her eyes and stopped talking, even the fake smile also converged.


    Ah Jin and so on after the other party calms down, this just began to use the corner of the eye to glance at the other party, as if to guess what in general.


    These people are obviously much older than mu Qingsu, and they are not ordinary people according to their temperament. If so, why are they with mu Qingsu.


    No, I can''t say that. I should say why these two people would listen to Mu Qingsu. Although he also knows that mu Qingsu is excellent, he is just a child. He always feels strange when he drives adults to do things.


    What''s more, training and so on, when it comes out of their mouths, seems to be a routine.


    What are the identities of these people! Why, the blood in his body seems to be ignited for a moment.

 Chapter 653

    What will happen next? Ah Jin has nothing in his heart. He just wants to finish the task earlier and go back to Mu Qingsu.


    What kind of person is mu Qingsu, the child?


    When ah Jin thought about it, he habitually separated his head from the rest. For him, this strange environment and the next unknown life had no melancholy.


    As early as the moment he left the village, he had abandoned more than half of his emotions.


    "Time is always so tight There''s no breathing space. "


    That man said a faint, also don''t know is to imply some what, a Jin didn''t put on the heart, just calmly annotated everything outside the window.


    About an hour later, the car gradually drove to a remote place, and mu Qingsu has now returned to Mu''s home, the whole person looks like a nobody, no one knows, just before that, what he did.


    And now in the eyes of outsiders, he is nothing more than a child, there will not be too many people to pay attention to his every move.


    Even if there is, as long as mu Qingsu moves his little finger, who dares to say no? So this thing goes smoothly, no one doubts mu Qingsu, and mu Qingsu is also slowly groping for the feeling, began to carry out his plan.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there now. If I have a chance, I must go and have a look..."


    Just as mu Qingsu was talking to himself, Xue Lili''s voice suddenly came from behind him, successfully interrupting mu Qingsu''s thoughts.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of doubts. Although he was not very happy, he didn''t show too clearly. He forced out a smile. Then he patiently asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xue Lili shakes her head and just stares at mu Qingsu. It seems that as long as she sees him, she can be more at ease. Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t plan to go deep into it. After a few perfunctory words with Xue Lili, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu was about to leave, Xue Lili rushed to catch up, and then asked carefully: "young master, where are you going?"


    In fact, when mu Qingsu was away, she had a lot of words to say to Mu Qingsu, but I don''t know why. At the moment when she saw mu Qingsu, she forgot all the words and couldn''t remember a word.


    Some helpless sigh, Xue Lili finally caught up. I know mu Qingsu has a lot of things to do, but she just doesn''t want to give up.


    She can''t hide her feelings for mu Qingsu. Sometimes Xue Lili feels that she is too dull, but she just can''t control her feelings and has a love for that distant man.


    Xue Lili''s pursuit made mu Qingsu feel a little disgusted. Mu Qingsu suddenly stopped, and then asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? Naturally, I have something to do. I have to go to my grandfather''s study later to ask something."


    Xue Lili blinked her eyes in a daze, and then trembled unnaturally: "so If so, I won''t disturb you. I''m sorry, young master


    Strange seems to come back like a changed person, it seems that she would better ease her own things first.


    In the light of Mu Qingsu''s impatience, the conversation ended in a scribble. At the same time, ah Jin arrived at the training place.


    It looks like a piece of barren grass outside, but in fact it''s very attractive inside. As soon as he entered the entrance of the secret room, ah Jin was attracted by all this. Many sophisticated machines were all unprecedented to him.


    Walking in the front of the man''s lips slightly raised a curve, this just a slightly joking glance, ah Jin asked: "why, the eyes are from, do you know what these are?"


    Ah Jin didn''t speak. He just put a case on file. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. And the man didn''t care, because he believed that in the long run, the child would ask for his help.


    I saw that the man caressed his bangs, then glanced at ah Jin with narcissism, and then reminded him: "from the moment you just got into the car, I am the person in charge of you. Just call me king. If you call that woman sister Ling, I suggest you don''t provoke her in a short time. Recently, she has a bad temper. She doesn''t know who she is when she bites. "


    Listen to that man''s tone also began to seriously, and a Jin also rare rare look up at his line of sight, and then nodded to answer: "yes."


    Seeing that the child was willing to speak to himself, King continued: "now I''ll give you a general introduction. I''m just a beginner, so I won''t give you a very difficult assessment, but if you can''t do it, I can only find a way to further confirm what your ability is. After all, everyone has different advantages. If Mr. Mu really wants to tap you, he can only stimulate your potential ability to the maximum extent. ""Well."


    Ah Jin is still light, and can''t lift a wave on his face. It seems that no matter what happens, he can''t change his heart.


    King gently scratched the back of his head, then grinned and asked, "what do you think is your specialty? If you have a little base, I may be able to start more quickly. "


    Expertise? When ah Jin was thinking about this problem, he obviously hesitated. After a short pause, he calmly replied, "No. I have nothing but a heart of filial piety to master mu. "


    His reply made king feel speechless, and some of them gave a look at ah Jin, which finally brought him close to the trainer.


    It seems that if you want to ask something from ah Jin''s mouth, there is no hope. He can only rely on his own judgment to slowly investigate ah Jin.


    After nearly half an hour of testing, king also roughly captured the direction of things. And his brow also slightly frowned, as if thinking about something.


    The king yawned slowly, then said impatiently, "there is no room for people to live in. If you want to live in, you have to clean it up by yourself. I should not look for you in a short time, so I suggest you take a rest first. If this matter is settled, I will contact you immediately, OK? "


    He really needs to have a good discussion with Ling before he can be more secure. The child''s performance is much better than the children he has contacted before, so he must be careful.


    Ah Jin could obviously feel the solidification of the atmosphere, so he didn''t dare to show too many strange expressions, nodded, and then stiffened: "HMM. I know, please make sure to pass, if there is anything wrong, you can tell me at any time. Even if it''s just to be a security guard beside master mu, I''m willing to do it. "


    Mu Qingsu''s kindness to him, ah Jin is destined to return it. He definitely won''t give in easily, so no matter what means he uses, he will stay with mu Qingsu.


    King didn''t feel much surprised about ah Jin''s appeal. Many people who were liked by mu Qingsu were also eager for him, but they were eliminated in the end.


    I saw King frowning, and then impatiently urged: "I know, go down, this thing is not our small backup people can make a decision, you have to understand. Young master Mu is not an ordinary person. There are very few people who can stay with him. They are all talents who can contact with each other. "


    In particular, the people mu Qingsu selected this time were trained for his next secret organization. Naturally, it can''t be ignored in auditing this aspect.


    Strictness and harshness are the most important.

 Chapter 654

    If he can''t handle this matter well, it will definitely become the biggest obstacle for mu Qingsu in the future. Although the data of this child is excellent, from the contact during that period, he can clearly realize that ah Jin is not easy to control.


    Mu Qingsu''s subordinates need sharp claws, but they can''t stretch out when they are in front of Mu Qingsu. His purpose is to smooth the claws of ah Jin, wipe out his anger completely, and finally send them to Mu Qingsu.


    Ah Jin finally chose silence, and then according to what king said just now, ah Jin chose a small room nearest to the training ground, and immediately began to tidy up.


    Although it was a small room, it was quite different from the place where he lived before. His heart and world have also been greatly expanded.


    But even so, ah Jin''s heart is still empty. He even began to feel uneasy. Compared with such an empty place, he even began to miss the feeling of living in the leaky hut.


    At least at that time, he was surrounded by people he cherished and respected, and his heart and body could have a place to repose. But now here, everything is strange.


    The fittest survive, the weak are doomed to be swallowed. The only thing a jin can do now is to wait. Besides waiting, he also wants to use the equipment he has never seen before.


    Although the king seemed weak just now, when ah Jin walked in with him, he could obviously feel his muscles tense.


    He should have some special feelings for these equipment. As long as he is open-minded to ask for advice, there will be some harvest at that time.


    He is not a condescending person. He knows that his identity is special. He is just a child picked up by mu Qingsu from the village. He knows that he is nothing special.


    It can even be said that his status is somewhat humble, in order to survive, he can only constantly ask himself to become stronger and stronger! Otherwise, he will not be able to continue to survive in other identities in Mu Qingsu''s life circle.


    If you are kind, you will be rewarded. This is ah Jin''s death principle.


    After returning to the room, ah Jin cleaned his room quickly, but he didn''t mean to relax. After a wary glance around, he began to investigate things nearby.


    The road was very long just now. Ah Jin subconsciously wanted to remember the road, so that he could escape in case of any accident.


    But the route is just like a labyrinth, which makes people feel dizzy. No, ah Jin began to speculate the route with his memory right now.


    He didn''t want to wait for someone to sentence him for his life. Whether the so-called assessment will pass or not, ah Jin has nothing in his heart.


    When he stepped into this place, he had already faintly realized that it was extraordinary. If he is not careful, he may lose his life at any time as mu Qingsu said.


    He has not played for mu Qingsu, how can he die so regretfully? He could not accept such a fate.


    Finally, with King''s constant call, Ling finally stepped into this place again. All the words on Ling''s face were numb. She couldn''t bring up any interest, so she let people know that there must be some secret in it.


    King yawned lazily, and then urged: "Ling, don''t put on a face. After all, this matter is ordered by Mr. mu. You can''t give up. Anyway, that child is a special existence for the outside world. "


    Na Ling glared at King. Then she turned her eyes and said, "I know. But this time, I''ll let you take care of the child. I''ll accept the person next time. It''s so wordy. "


    Now her heart has not been able to calm down, how a back trouble on so many things, in the end also let people have a good rest!


    Mingming King''s skills are much stronger than her. Moreover, he also said that this child''s strength is much stronger than that of the previous children. Naturally, it needs to be well cultivated.


    People like her often run away from time to time, where would be suitable for the existence of training people. The reason why mu Qingsu values her is not that she trains people to be too tough, but other places.


    However, what Ling herself can''t understand is why mu Qingsu arranged her in this place to accept the new children. This is obviously not suitable for her job.


    King scratched the back of his head, and then urged Ling to look at it again: "don''t be wordy. Come here quickly. I''ve sorted out the child''s data almost. If you look at it, I think it should be good. After all, the child is likely to develop in your direction


    It''s rare to see that king is so serious, but Ling is suddenly interested. She would like to see how well a child who can let king take care of him can grow up."Let me see Well... "


    Ling held out her hand and took it. Then she nodded. She didn''t know what she was praising. She kept talking in pieces.


    King is not surprised at such a performance, but he is somewhat happy. At least he hasn''t seen such a serious Ling for a long time.


    Ling talked to herself for a long time, and finally said: "give me this child. Anyway, it''s already so excellent. Even if I don''t have good words, Mu will not say anything, right?"


    King was not surprised that she would have such an idea, but nodded with a lot of emotion, and then readily gave in: "it''s natural that the child should follow you. After all, I still have a child named Xue on hand."


    When he said that, king also had a broad smile, and did not show any displeasure because of Ling''s willfulness. I think this man also has some special feelings for Ling, right?


    Otherwise, there will be people who want others to take important things from their own hands. If this ajin is cultivated more, it will become a big climate in the future. If this matter is handled well, mu Qingsu will surely get a big reward in the future.


    King coughed, then looked at Ling''s direction with a little seriousness, and said: "since you have decided to accept it, I don''t want you to do anything strange in the middle of the way, you know, Ling? Don''t do anything to make people worry. My heart is not so big, so I can''t bear the blow easily. "


    He doesn''t care much about things and things, but the only person he cares about is always higher than a lot of troublesome things, which is also a headache for king.


    Ling scratched her forehead with some headache, and then she was embarrassed: "I know that I will have a sense of propriety in this matter. After all, there are more people involved, and I know what I should do and what I should not do."


    Although she seems to be a bit of a slob on weekdays, she still shows her seriousness when she should be serious.


    After that King laughed, he continued to say: "it''s better. Otherwise, if that Mu is angry, we can''t accept it. Although he is still young, after all, we saw his strength at the beginning.... "


    Ling didn''t speak, but she acquiesced to his words. Finally, she grasped the list and fell into a short meditation.


    After about ten minutes of silence, King finally urged: "the child is still waiting. How do you think, it is necessary to make a decision quickly."


    The child naturally refers to ah Jin. After all, they were called back because of ah Jin''s relationship. Otherwise, he also lost Ling''s whereabouts.


    Ling''s face was no longer numb as before. On the contrary, she sneered, and then said to herself, "well, you''re shocked at such an excellent achievement, aren''t you. It would be a pity for me to take over this child, but it''s only because he has a bad life. I''m the instructor. "

 Chapter 655

    She can see that king is also very concerned about ah Jin. Although he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Ling can''t feel it.


    Ling was smiling, then she took the initiative to extend her hand, patted king on the shoulder, and then began to grin: "since that''s the case, I''ll go to the child. First, I''ll cultivate the same feelings, and then it will be more convenient to get along with him."


    Cultivate feelings? What feelings do killers need? They just need to be loyal to their master''s orders and seriously fulfill their own orders.


    It doesn''t matter what feelings you have, whether you want to cultivate them or not! As long as the task can be completed, what the process is, all can be ignored.


    Just when Ling turned to leave to look for ah Jin, king suddenly thought of something. He rushed up and held out his hand to fasten her shoulder, warning: "I know, it''s up to you, but you''d better do it with your fingers, or it won''t be so easy to finish Ling, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t irritate the child easily. The child is not as simple as you think


    When he was just getting along with ah Jin, he understood this matter, so he didn''t dare to go further. After all, at the beginning, he only played a leading role, there is no need to study deeply.


    Ling pushed away his hand impatiently, then urged: "ah? I know. I know. It''s really troublesome. You''re still so fussy. It''s true. I don''t know which woman will marry you at that time. In order to get married for the rest of your life, you''d better get rid of your dirty hands. "


    King took back his hand awkwardly, coughed softly, and then found himself a step down: "well. In a word, you should pay attention to yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll go to see the girl named Xue first. I don''t know how she''s going. "


    The two started separately and went in different directions. When ah Jin heard Ling''s footsteps, he began to be alert.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he immediately put away his state of looking around, and then held his breath and glued his ear to the door frame, feeling every move outside the door with his heart.


    Na Ling''s steps suddenly stopped, and then the corner of her lip slightly raised to say hello: "I can''t imagine that you are very keen on eavesdropping. Originally, I thought you were a simple child, but I can''t imagine that you are so good at scheming."


    Eavesdropping?


    When hearing this adjective, ah Jin''s body immediately straightened up, clearly across a door, why does the other party know what he is doing at the moment?


    What''s more, isn''t it a man named king who just said that he would take over? Why did he suddenly become the voice of the woman who liked to tease before?


    Ling was not surprised that ah Jin wanted to hide. Instead, she squatted down on her own initiative, and then slowly enlightened: "why, since people are here, why don''t you open the door and have a good look. It''s very inconvenient to talk through the door like this. "


    Although she doesn''t think that ah Jin is a shy child, it''s easier for her to get familiar with him as soon as possible.


    Her plan refining and king and other training methods are not quite the same, no one can guess what she is thinking, sometimes even she can''t guess what her next step will be.


    Now that he has been found, it is meaningless for ah Jin to continue to hide. I saw him with a taut face, and then slowly opened the door of his room, asked: "what''s the matter, my coach seems not you."


    As he said this, he looked up and down at the woman. He didn''t see anything special about this woman at all. She didn''t look like a killer.


    Why did she appear in the place mentioned by mu Qingsu? If you insist that she has any skills, ah Jin always feels that she has nothing to do with this kind of thing.


    Of course, such an idea will soon be broken by ah Jin himself. It was also from this Ling that he learned what it means not to judge people by their appearance, otherwise it will be himself who will suffer.


    Ling grinned, then took off her high-heeled shoes, shaking her left hand and throwing it aside: "finally willing to open the door? I thought you were going to hide until what time. Come on, now that you are all open, let''s just sit here and have a good talk. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your coach changed temporarily, that is me. You can call me anything you want. Of course, you can call me Ling just like King. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. And you, what''s your name? "


    What''s your name?


    Ah Jin has no idea about this problem. After all, the names of children in rural areas are very convenient, and there won''t be any too formal names.


    For Ling''s initiative, ah Jin didn''t show too much emotion. Her face was full of her mother''s look. After a pause, she made a response: "I don''t have any formal name. Just call one at will. Anyway, if you want to perform the task as a killer, you can only call it a code name. I''ve heard about these things. "After listening to ah Jin''s words, Ling laughed for a moment, then patted the floor wildly and responded with a smile: "ha ha What? Who do you listen to? Naturally, this kind of thing is OK. Because even if the other party knows your name, and then directly wipe it out, no one will know who you are... "


    Just wipe it out?


    In this way, this seemingly weak woman can say that she is made of something.


    It seems very weak, but what you say is chilling. But because of this, ah Jin began to pay attention to this woman.


    The reason why mu Qingsu arranged these two people to come to him must be mu Qingsu''s reason. As long as it is mu Qingsu''s arrangement and what mu Qingsu said, no matter what it is, he is willing to accept and absorb.


    After that Ling turned her eyes a little, she said with a smile: "ah Jin. They used to call me ah Ling. Since they are my apprentices, they call me ah Jin. I''m very interested in things like gold. If you grow up well, you can give me all the rewards you earn. "


    In fact, she didn''t have any points in her mind for such things as naming. She just wanted to name ah Jin in order to balance her mind.


    Ah Jin shrugged. He didn''t seem to have any other feelings about this address. On the contrary, he said with ease: "at will, you said it yourself. The name is just a matter of address, so I have nothing to say."


    Ling was shocked that ah Jin would have such a reaction. Fortunately, she has always been an open-minded and straightforward woman. She won''t have too much emotion to hide. She immediately seems to have changed her personality. She shakes her hand and yells: "come on, now we''ll have a good meal first, and we''ll give you a chance to eat well in the future. Do you understand?"


    Ah Jin is really a little scared about this woman''s ability to think and jump. Some helplessly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked: "eat?"


    It''s time for her to say such words leisurely. Isn''t mu Qingsu in a hurry to get the test results.


    Wait This woman just said she would be her own instructor? In other words, he passed the so-called test, right!


    After the analysis was clear, ah Jin immediately got excited, staring at Ling with burning eyes, while anxiously urging: "you mean, I passed the examination, right? When will I start the real training? How long will it take for me to go to master Mu''s side and do things? "


    He had a lot of questions. A series of direct questions made Ling have no way to start.

 Chapter 656

    Ling rubbed ah Jin''s eyebrows in a funny way, and then began to tease her: "I thought you had no emotion. I didn''t expect that when it comes to things related to general manager mu, you immediately feel like a new person."


    In fact, Ling is right to say that. After all, ah Jin''s goal at the beginning was mu Qingsu. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, he might not have been able to live to the present, let alone talk to Ling like this.


    Ling rubbed her hands, and then she stood up with a smile: "what''s the matter, I don''t speak all of a sudden, forget it. I''ll take you out to a restaurant and have some delicious food. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time recently. It''s also very uncomfortable. Let''s go. It''s just one time today, but there''s no chance in the future. "


    Ah Jin didn''t speak, just followed her quietly. Since this woman is his trainer, let''s follow her for a while. After all, he just came to a city, and there are many unknown places about this city.


    If you don''t get to know it first, it will be very difficult to integrate into this society. When thinking about it, ah Jin subconsciously quickened his pace.


    About half an hour by car, two people slowly appeared in the busiest street of a city. The surrounding people are streaming, no matter what they say, behave or dress, ah Jin feels that he is out of place.


    People around him looked at him with strange eyes. At the beginning, ah Jin may be dull and didn''t realize it, but the more he went to the place with more people, he found that he was watched by more different eyes.


    Aware of ah Jin''s palpitation, Ling put her head up, slightly lowered her body, and then whispered in his ear: "what''s the matter, do you think it''s wrong now? If there was someone lurking in that crowd who was trying to do something wrong to you, what would you do? "


    When people around them looked at Ling and ah Jin''s actions, they seemed to understand something for a moment. Nowadays, it''s not surprising that rich people take care of a child.


    At present, no one dares to say anything more, but some men who are greedy for beauty glance at Ling.


    This woman''s clothes are quite provocative. She doesn''t have the dignity of a killer at all. Because of this, ah Jin became more suspicious of the woman''s real identity.


    If this woman is really just a good leather bag out of thin air, it will be useless. After all, she is only a leather bag. Once she is old, she can''t do anything.


    There are many young girls outside. As long as mu Qingsu has money, he can have whatever kind of people he wants. There is no need to stick her upside down for the sake of Ling''s skin.


    Ling quickly noticed that there was something wrong with ah Jin''s sight. She held out her hand, grabbed his ear directly, and gently warned: "Why are you looking at me like this? You are a young child, but you think a lot. I tell you, don''t be paranoid about what I will buy you. You need to earn the money by yourself. I just said to invite you to dinner. It doesn''t mean that I will pay for it. If I have money in the future, remember to give it back to me. You can pay more, but not less. "


    There are too many people here, some words can''t be said, so ling directly took ah Jin and turned into a beef shop. She asked for a private room and directly pulled him in.


    As soon as the door closed, Ling threw ah Jin on the ground and said, "do you know what you are doing? There are so many people, don''t show your killing intention easily. Do you understand? "


    Just now, at the moment when ah Jin burst out her anger, her cold sweat broke out in an instant. At first, when the child didn''t notice the faces of the people around him, things were calm, but when he found out, things began to get serious.


    Ah Jin was surprised at Ling''s words. After blinking his eyes, he shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to kill you."


    He just glanced at the group of young men who just ridiculed him. There was no malice at all. But Ling seemed to have suddenly changed her personality and dragged him in without saying a word.


    He didn''t ask what happened, but he was caught and scolded as a headache. This is the most depressing thing.


    Ling looked at his innocent eyes, stamped her feet angrily, and then repeatedly asked, "what is no intention to kill? Eyes are directly red up, at that time if I did not directly hold you, then you are not going to be crazy up, directly to cut people? "


    Chopping people? That''s not so bad. He doesn''t have such a big burden to make mistakes in front of the public. He knows what his identity and tasks are, so when it''s time to be patient, he will be patient.


    Ah Jin''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he said: "I really didn''t, I just looked at them. Don''t talk about me. I want to ask you why you just hold me for no reason? Do you only allow those people to talk about me and not allow me to look back? "


    He is not magnanimous enough. He can''t sit back and ignore others'' contempt for him. Unfortunately, before he could take revenge, his action was stopped abruptly.Ling glared at ah Jin, then gritted her teeth, grabbed his ear and said: "you are not Suiyi? I tell you, this kind of thing is the most taboo of us who eat this job. What we do is shameful, so we must be careful. Once we are familiar with others, we will die at that time! "


    She thought ah Jin was so smart that she couldn''t understand such a simple thing. Actually still here, I asked her why.


    Is it necessary for him to kill himself so that he can understand what kind of state he is in?


    After a long hesitation, ah Jin said intermittently, "I I didn''t think so much. I just suddenly felt hot in my head and looked at it more. How can I know so much? I''m not you. "


    Indeed, after calming down, he also felt that he was doing something wrong. Although he didn''t know what the so-called killing intention was, he really lost his mind just now.


    He had no way to control his emotions, which almost led to disaster. After a slight sigh, it was just sitting on one side again.


    Fortunately, Ling''s anger came and went quickly. She clapped her hands with satisfaction, and then taught her a lesson: "look at your appearance, you should know how to repent. OK, look at the menu. I tell you that the beef in this shop is very delicious and the quantity is very sufficient. Last time I came to order a beef soup, I fell in love with it. It''s all right I can''t get rid of it! It can''t be better! "


    They come out to eat and play. Ling can''t destroy her happy mood because of such a small thing.


    Ah Jin really felt tongue tied at the moment. What on earth is this woman made of? One second she is still angry, but the next second she can greet you with a smile and say something.


    Ah Jin blinked his eyes for a moment, then said cautiously: "er I know. Then eat. You can help yourself. I''m not picky. "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Ling for fear that she would be upset. They are all smart people. They need to cooperate in doing things.


    Ling''s eyes flickered quickly, then nodded and said to herself, "well. I know. Since you are so smart to cooperate with me, I''ll order what I like. Anyway, you probably don''t know what delicious food is. "


    When she said that, she kept flipping through the menu. Looking at her, she seemed to have a fixed number in her heart.


    Na Ling opened her big voice, and then yelled: "waiter, it''s served! This, and this, I used to order each of the several on me, there are other points, call a waiter up


    Under the loud cry of Ling, the meal just started. And ah Jin also began to experience a new life he had never had.

 Chapter 657

    Under the expression of a Jin''s tongue, the waiter continued to serve the so-called dishes.


    Ah Jin blinked a little at a loss, then swallowed his saliva and said, "do you really have enough to order so much?"


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the world, and it''s not that he''s too shameful. After all, he saw so many delicious things for the first time. In the past, even in the Spring Festival, there was no such big fish and meat.


    Ling glanced at ah Jin discontentedly, and then continued to teach: "yes, people like us must have enough to eat. If they can''t, they will starve to death. So, since I am your instructor, I will tell you the first truth, that is, to live, no matter what means you use, if you die, you can''t do anything. "


    For her, survival is the most basic thing. If she can''t do it, don''t think about the rest.


    Ah Jin didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, he nodded his head, and then answered: "well. I know. I''ll keep that in mind. "


    As long as it is useful to him, he will absorb it well. After all, he will use it for mu Qingsu. If he can''t grow up as much as possible, he will eventually fall behind.


    He knows how cowardly he is when he can''t help. After all, he has seen his weakness and incompetence with his own eyes, so he knows better than anyone that if he can''t be strong, he can only let others step on his feet and finally can''t do anything.


    Ling shook her head contentedly, then said with a smile: "OK. Let''s eat now. It''s not important to have a full stomach for anything. If I don''t do this business in the future and plan to wash my hands, I will open a food shop. Hey, hey


    Originally, ah Jin thought that what the woman said was a joke, but later he knew that from the beginning, she had not lied. She said, will be very serious to fulfill, to stick to.


    I saw Ling take the initiative to pick up a bowl of rice, forced to pick up a mouthful, then read: "eat it, later remember, their emotions to convergence, he is often the most deadly, like just now if I, there is no doubt that I would directly screw off your head on the spot, because your existence is dangerous for me."


    At first, when King told her that the child was very dangerous, she just turned a deaf ear to it. But after that, Ling began to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    The child lost himself at that moment. You can see it in his dark eyes. I think it''s necessary for her to find mu Qingsu to learn about the child''s past.


    It seems that his age is not very big. It should be that something happened and left a shadow in his heart. If she can find the shadow, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Her training is not the same as others, not too dedicated to physical and other things, but more proficient in technical things. For example, mechanical things, Ling''s control is better than ordinary people.


    If you say that rashly, I''m afraid no one will believe it. But she does play a better role in science, especially in data processing and calculation, which is not only fast but also accurate.


    Ah Jin just listens to her words. If it''s useful, he absorbs them. If it''s not useful, he turns a deaf ear to them. After a long silence, ah Jin began to ask her: "Ling, I want to ask you something. What kind of person do you think master Mu is? "


    He will follow mu Qingsu because mu Qingsu is his benefactor. These people are not saved by mu Qingsu, so they will follow him, right?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s age, he couldn''t have been rescued by mu Qingsu when he was young. So what''s the reason?


    Ling was confused by ah Jin''s question, and then quickly swallowed the rice in her mouth and answered, "ah? You mean this. I almost starved to death in the street. It was Mr. Mu who gave me a bite to eat. The parents of food and clothing, then naturally followed him


    Ah Jin choked and coughed violently for a long time. Then he asked, "just because I gave you a bite to eat, so you followed him?"


    Ling naturally nodded, her face full of affirmation. In her world, besides life, food is the most important thing. So she would never allow these two things to be robbed by others.


    After nodding, ah Jin continued to ask, "OK That king, that man looks excellent, why will he follow master mu. I don''t have any prejudice against master mu. I''m just curious. "


    He always feels that the world of these people is not in the same order as the world he lived in before. He had some difficulty in understanding each other''s actions and directions.


    Ah Jin will ask about King, and Ling is not surprised. From the beginning, she could see that ah Jin was also very interested in King, so it was reasonable for her to ask about King.After scratching the back of his head, he slowly explained: "he? That man is similar to you. He was rescued by general manager mu, but he was also hunted down and starved to death. That''s why I said, "eat well, and if you don''t have physical strength, you''ll have no life to escape."


    After all, I still have to eat. In the face of Ling''s farfetched explanation, ah Jin is also used to it. Finally, he silently lowers his head and eats silently.


    The meal didn''t last very long. About half an hour later, Ling almost cleaned up the food on the table, while ah Jin was full.


    After dinner, Ling didn''t seem to want to end this "meaningless" training. Instead, she began to teach ah Jin: "next, I''ll take you to a bar. You know, it''s the most convenient place to go when you ask for information."


    Bar?


    He didn''t have any idea of this kind of thing. Subconsciously, he always thought it was a kind of chaotic place, but it didn''t seem strange to see Ling''s appearance.


    Ling smilingly stretched out her hand, and then played hard on ah Jin''s head. Then she asked: "what''s the matter, your face suddenly turned red, young age, look what''s in your head, I haven''t said anything yet."


    After she said this, ah Jin''s face immediately turned red. Indeed, before Ling said anything, he admitted something.


    Looking at his blushing face, he hesitated and could not say a word. Ling seemed to be more and more comfortable with making fun of ah Jin. After looking at his blushing face, she laughed heartily and said, "I just said it casually. What do you care about doing? The bar is different from what you think. There may be something in that place The time will be similar to what you said, but the most important thing is not this kind of thing... "


    Ling seems to imply something about ah Jin, but ah Jin pretends to be stupid and shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know anything. Finally, an Jing follows Ling.


    After linglisuo paid the money, she drove the car again and left with ah Jin. The child doesn''t know much about the city, so she has to let him accept some customs and normal artificial style of the city in the shortest time.


    When the car stopped at the door of the bar, ah Jin finally began to look suspicious: "Ling. Can I really learn something in this way? "


    He didn''t know what Ling would become if she taught him like this. After all, it''s totally different from the training he understood at the beginning. Now it''s like a waste of time.


    Sure enough, is the king more reliable? At least the man has more research on the equipment. In his understanding, to be a killer, one must have a strong body.


    Looking at his distrustful eyes, Ling immediately pulled down her face, then said sarcastically, "since you have become a member of me, don''t doubt my style of doing things, otherwise I will deal with you first, OK?"

 Chapter 658

    Ah Jin''s expression began to change a little weird and embarrassed, and finally nodded stiffly, and then nodded in response: "yes, I''m sorry, I understand. I''ll take a warning about this."


    Without waiting for him to recover, Ling changed into a smiley face again. Then she grabbed ah Jin and went straight in.


    Because this time is still in the morning, there will be no one, and Ling wants such an occasion. After all, she doesn''t want to ask for any information now, so the fewer people, the better.


    Sister Ling held out her hand and took the initiative to hold ah Jin''s hand. Then she said, "I came in directly. Anyway, you won''t meet any guests at this time."


    When she saw Ling break in, she didn''t show any surprise. Instead, she joked with a trace of banter: "Ling, it seems that next time I''ll lock the door. Like you, it''s not strange when my bar is stolen."


    Ling laughed recklessly, and then jumped to one side of the sofa, smiling: "Oh, what''s the matter? Anyway, I brought you a lot of business. Come here. I''ll introduce someone to you. This is my apprentice. If you see him at that time, you''ll pay more attention to him, though you don''t know how long he will live. "


    Look at her expression and that happy expression and familiar action, you know she is a frequent visitor here. And ah Jin is a bit out of place, some stupefied silly in place, and then turned to look at the surrounding environment.


    Indeed, as Ling said. This place is different from what he imagined. It''s not as chaotic as he thought, and it''s not as messy as he thought.


    After all, it''s a child. It''s basically from the mouths of the older generation in the village that no one has ever been to such a place.


    The boss''s face was full of banter. After looking at Ling up and down, he asked with a smile: "why, I didn''t expect that you would be better after you came back. I really can''t see it."


    In the face of each other''s ridicule, Ling is also very concerned. With a whoosh, he stood up directly, and then without saying a word, he rushed to the boss''s position directly. He held out his hand and grabbed his collar, glaring: "if you have the ability to tell me again, you can tell me your sister again!"


    The man knew her scar, but he stabbed her painful foot. Although she looked smiling now, the scar in her heart was aching.


    After the boss looked at Ling''s expression, he immediately realized that he was joking a lot and laughed awkwardly. Then he waved and explained, "I know. I know. Let go. I know. I''m not joking. I''ll treat all your drinks today, OK?"


    After hearing these words, Ling immediately began to smile, nodded her head quickly, and then replied happily: "this sentence has to be true. Today I''m going to choose the most expensive wine among you. Oh, I must drink you. By the way, how about the things I asked you to inquire about before going abroad."


    A Jin listens to two people''s dialogue, the smile unexpectedly is slowly climbs on own face. It''s fun for them to get along with each other, no less than when they are with king.


    Ling glared at ah Jin a little impatiently. Then she bared her teeth and retorted: "what are you grinning at, bastard? You don''t know that it takes a lot of energy to get this wine. I''ll give you a taste later. You may not have a chance to taste it."


    Under her mumbling, ah Jin and Ling took the initiative to enter the box. The boss could only smile awkwardly and took the initiative to deliver tea to Ling.


    After the door of the box was closed, Ling began to ask ah Jin, "what do you think of the boss just now?"


    From just now on, the child has been very quiet, isn''t it that he doesn''t adapt to the life here?


    Ah Jin didn''t even think about it. He directly said what he thought in his heart: "hypocrisy, but it''s good for you. At least I can feel that his eyes to you are not false."


    The man seems frivolous, but in fact he is a very good person, especially in the moment when Ling and the boss looked at each other, ah Jin probably understood something.


    No one is willing to suffer for nothing, willing to let the other side and do not want to liven up the other side, in addition to like, what reason can there be?


    Ling stretched out her hand, and then the whole person directly lay on the sofa, shaking her feet and whispering: "you''re very young. You''re very good at judging people. In the future, if there is something wrong and there is no way to avoid it, you can come here to hide temporarily, but if you can, you''d better not give people too much trouble. "


    The reason why she brought ah Jin to the place she knew was that she thought the child was worth cultivating, so she tried to give him what she had.


    Ah Jin''s eyes didn''t shift from Ling''s body all the time. He stared at her. Then he rushed up to the edge of the sofa and said what he really thought: "I know. I just listen to what you mean. It seems that there is something in it. To put it bluntly, Ling, I can''t see through your thoughts, and I don''t know what you''re bringing me here for, but if it goes on like this, do you really think my growth can achieve the effect you expect? "Mingling warned him not to guess the standard of what she did, but ah Jin didn''t know how to warn him.


    Sure enough, as soon as ah Jin said this, Ling''s face immediately came down. When she wanted to teach ah Jin a lesson, the door was opened with a click.


    The boss came in and shook the basket he used to put wine bottles. He said, "Ling, here''s the wine. You can order any drink you want. Do you understand me? I''ve chosen some of the ones you love most on weekdays. As for the child, we really don''t have any drinks here. I''ll ask someone to buy them later."


    Those things are worth a lot just by looking at the bottles. The people who open the door to do business are all for making money. Although they invite people to drink, they make such a big deal, and the boss is rich enough.


    Ling was stunned. Then she grinned and replied, "well, I know. Thank you! You''ll help me make some small dishes later. I haven''t eaten much. I''m so hungry. "


    No dinner?


    When she heard Ling say this, ah Jin almost didn''t choke on her own saliva. They had just come here when they were full, but Ling could still open her eyes and tell lies, saying that she didn''t eat.


    The boss was very cheerful, nodded happily, and then reproached: "well, you don''t speak earlier, if you say it, I will help you directly. Is it still the same? I''ll fry a plate of snails for you later. This is the most suitable thing to drink. "


    It seems to be a blame, but it is actually a spoiling words. As long as people can hear this, Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    The man from the time he knew him, she was particularly spoiled, although Ling did not understand why the man was good to her, but she did not bother to ask.


    As long as the other party doesn''t endanger mu Qingsu''s life and her own life, she can stay away from other things.


    After all, it''s a wonderful thing to enjoy the spoiling brought by others. No one is willing to give up. Even if she is a killer, she occasionally wants to be pitied.


    It''s not the kind of person who holds the purpose, but the person who comes from the heart and takes her heart seriously.


    The boss laughed awkwardly, and then took the initiative to make a concession: "well. Then I''ll go out first. If you have something to do, you can call me at any time. Anyway, you know my phone number. If I don''t hear you when I fry snails, you can direct my bartender at will. "


    If it''s not for loving this woman, who would be willing to step back, give her the best choice and let her be picky at will?

 Chapter 659

    This sudden change of atmosphere makes ah Jin feel a little redundant, but he is not good to leave, and finally can only pretend to be stupid, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The moment the door was closed, Ling''s small face immediately pulled down. I think that for this man, she still has some bad feelings.


    Ah Jin''s face was full of confused eyes. After blinking his eyes, he asked: "since you can''t believe him, why do you want to stay here? It seems that you are familiar with him, but you don''t know each other."


    Ling is not surprised by a Jin''s problem. He just picked his teeth with a toothpick and hinted: "after all, he is not a man of the world. Although he has some relationship with that road, he does not know for whom I play. So when you speak, you should also pay attention to what you should say and what you should not say. These are all things you need to understand. "


    Obviously, ah Jin doesn''t know how to talk. If it wasn''t for her quiet talk just now, I''m afraid ah Jin would have gone too far.


    At the moment, ah Jin has no scruples at all. He catches a question: "I know. I will pay attention to it next time. However, if you have a grudge against him, why do you still rely on him like this? I can see that you still have some different feelings about him."


    Ling sat up impatiently, then stretched out her hand. Without saying a word, she threw the toothpick directly on ah Jin''s body, swearing: "I think your problems are becoming more and more. Please be quiet. You are so wordy. It''s like my apprentice. We''ll get down to business after the snail has finished eating. I''ll take you to my small company later. "


    Although she usually looks careless, but occasionally there is a delicate mind, she can''t do her own things and the wound is openly revealed for others to see.


    Ah Jin keenly dodged her attack, and then he showed his displeasure and muttered: "I know, it''s true. But how can you start a company? Isn''t it a food seller? "


    Ah Jin now thinks it is very possible. For him, Ling''s appetite is absolutely bottomless. She has eaten so many things in the beef shop just now, and she is hungry again after driving a car.


    According to her way of eating, it would not take a week for her to live in the countryside. It is estimated that all the property in her family would be eaten by her, and it would be normal for her to live in the street and starve to death.


    Looking at ah Jin''s expression, Ling knew that he had misunderstood his meaning. She immediately got angry, stood up, grabbed ah Jin''s head, and then scolded: "go, what''s in your head, you little boy. My sister''s technology. Do you understand the technology? "


    Fortunately, ah Jin didn''t feel much pain, so he didn''t resist. While they were fighting, the door creaked and was suddenly pushed open. It was the boss who came in just now.


    After glancing at their doting behavior, the boss said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "I put snail and vegetables here. Why, do you need a company to eat? It''s so boring to eat with a kid. "


    It is clear that ah Jin is a little broken child, but why is he jealous for no reason. Clearly know that between them is impossible, but there is no reason for the child from the heart of vigilance.


    The boss was dumbfounded and obviously had some helplessness about his reaction.


    Ling didn''t pay attention to what he said. Instead, she started to drive people away: "no, I''ll go back after eating here. I still have something to do. Let''s have a long talk next time."


    Some of the voices she refused and some of the expressions on her face were unnatural, which seemed to be influenced by ah Jin''s words.


    Ah Jin''s face was full of innocence. With his last strength, he pushed Ling away and ran out of the door.


    He knew that his presence made the boss feel unhappy, and he would still look at people''s faces. There are just some things that he needs to verify by himself.


    "Hey, I said don''t run around, this place..."


    Bang.


    Before Ling''s words were finished, ah Jin directly closed the door, which was so fast that Ling didn''t have time to respond.


    The boss was also a little surprised. After reacting for a few seconds, he finally understood. It seems that the child is a smart man. He always likes to deal with smart people!


    I saw the boss with a smile, and then put the snail on the table with a smile, suggesting: "now there are only two of us left, I remember, you like to be lively. It''s a very painful thing to ask you to drink beer and eat vegetables by yourself."


    Ling had disappeared for a long time without any reason before, which made him worry about her for a long time. This time, he finally had a chance to catch her. If he didn''t ask her, he might not have a chance in the future.


    Ling''s expression was a little strange. After glancing at him, she asked, "Why are you looking at me like a wolf? Tell me what your idea is. I''ll tell you, I don''t sell myself. "When she said that, she had no image of taking out her own earwax, doing a completely inconsistent action with her appearance.


    Fortunately, the boss is not surprised by such pictures. This woman, what she will do next is completely beyond people''s guess.


    However, it is precisely because of such a character that he holds his heart deeply. It''s not as artificial as those women, and it''s not as sentimental as other women.


    Ling would never cover up her feelings. Of course, she did not perform the task.


    The boss chuckled, and then went on along with Ling''s topic: "I don''t know what kind of price it will cost to have a look at your art."


    He felt that every time when he wanted to move forward and walk into Ling''s heart, the woman would always quickly step back and open a greater distance from the previous.


    What is this woman afraid of, or is she trying to escape? He was afraid, afraid that after the woman left this time, he would never seize her chance again.


    Ling frowned slightly, straightened her body slightly, and then warned: "you''d better understand what your identity is. There''s no possibility between you and me. I didn''t understand what I said before. I just don''t want you to worry too much. But in the end, I seem to think too much of you. Your feelings are out of control... "


    What she hinted now was obvious. If the man didn''t understand, she would have to tear her face.


    In this case, it will be a serious consequence if it is not good for anyone and even friends.


    The man was stunned. Then he waved his hand and explained: "I know, I know. It''s just a joke. Don''t mind it. If you don''t like it, I won''t be joking in the future. "


    Listen to that man make this kind of concession, Ling this just take the initiative to pinch the field snail into his mouth to suck.


    It has to be said that this man''s craftsmanship is really good. He tastes three points and won''t have too much fishy smell. He really loves his craftsmanship.


    Ling shook her head slightly with emotion, then muttered: "well, don''t make such a joke in the future, I don''t like it. But I like your craft very much. I''m really curious. How do you do it? It''s all snail. It''s totally two flavors when you come out of your hand and mine. "


    The man''s smile was cracked, but he finally swallowed what he wanted to say.


    He knew that if he really wanted to get Naling''s heart, he had to come step by step. If you want to ascend the sky, you will scare her after all, right?


    Barely squeeze out a smile, the man just said: "you like it, then I will give you more delicious, as long as you want, I am willing to cook for you at any time."


    Mingming couldn''t keep her smile, but she didn''t want to show half of it to Naling for fear of disturbing her good mood.

 Chapter 660

    Ling nodded rather contentedly. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. On the contrary, she was similar to the naive praise: "HMM. Good. It''s down-to-earth to have such a friend around. I like food best. "


    It is far fetched to put the adjective of innocence on Ling, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As long as it is Ling''s every move, it is certainly the most beautiful in his eyes.


    Doting on a smile, the man then slowly stretched out his hand, gently beat her head, while urging: "eat it, or it will be cold and not delicious."


    Clearly hope that time will stop at this moment, so that she can get along with her time longer, but he also knows that this is not rational.


    It''s better to deepen Ling''s affection for him than to hold such an impossible belief. At that time, if two people''s feelings are deeply rooted, if you want to continue to take steps, it will be faster.


    In the affectionate note, Ling suddenly stopped her action, then looked coldly at his position and said, "well I don''t want to eat any more. I don''t have any appetite. Well, I''ll come back next time. I was going to bring my little brother here to open my eyes. Who knows that he''s so stupid and doesn''t know how to enjoy himself. He just walked away without saying a word. It''s true. "


    That man''s smile has not yet had time to restrain, directly rigid in the face. He moved his vision unnaturally, and finally fell outside the door and said, "er Is that it? Ling


    Is it not just that he''s trying to close the gap between the two people that makes her so impatient? And because of ah Jin?


    That child, for her, is really some special existence. Did he know him when he was abroad? If he knew him at home, he should have seen him.


    Ling nodded with a smile. Then she stood up and waved her hand: "well, yes, if you have something, you can contact me again. Anyway, you will come. The child will need more care from you in the future. "


    She can feel that the growth speed of ah Jin will be fast and frightening. I''m afraid that the only thing she can help is this.


    For that child, she also has no reason to like. Maybe it was her character, or maybe it was her rough fate, which made her feel like she cherished each other.


    The boss''s expression was a little stiff. After choking for a while, he said again: "I know. Do you want me to send you, or..."


    Ling didn''t know how to look at people''s faces. Every time she said something embarrassing, she finally made people feel unable to answer.


    Now the atmosphere is not suitable to continue the conversation, it is too ambiguous! Ling''s face was taut, and she slowly straightened her body. Then she waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, no need. Once something is broken, it doesn''t make any sense. "


    He pressed, she backed. It''s meaningless to continue this meaningless pursuit. After seeing this clearly, the boss will not talk much.


    The boss''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he showed a look of regret: "I know. If that''s the case, you can go. If you have anything, please contact me at any time As for the child Of course, you can call me at any time if you need to. "


    Ling is very satisfied with the nod, and finally generously waved, saying goodbye: "that''s excellent, thank you, then I''ll go."


    Even if the boss had more words, he had no chance to open his mouth. He could only smile bitterly, then reached out and waved to her, watching her leave.


    During their conversation, ah Jin went out to find out a lot of things. Sure enough, it''s similar to what he guessed. Nanling has known the boss for a long time, but no one knows what she really is.


    It''s no wonder that Ling told him before that there were some things he couldn''t easily say. She didn''t even know what she was. How could she promise something rashly.


    After Ling came out, she didn''t see ah Jin for the first time. Her heart locked up in a moment, and she turned her head anxiously. Finally, she stopped her sight at the corner of the stairs. After seeing the familiar figure, she quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, squatting here alone, shouldn''t she be afraid?"


    Listening to that voice, ah Jin''s goose bumps came out directly. He shivered subconsciously, then shook his head and said, "stop talking nonsense, just can''t find a suitable place to sit."


    But ah Jin was so flustered that she didn''t notice the flustered flash in her eyes. If he had realized it just now, it might not be like this now.


    Ah Jin lowered his head a little. Then he said with a stuffy face, "are you done?"


    Fortunately, he was quick just now. Otherwise, if he was found, it would be bad. After all, in front of Ling, if he did too well, he would be suspicious.


    Ling glanced at ah Jin suspiciously. Then she nodded slowly and said, "well, it''s over. Let''s go. It''s not too early. I was just thinking, if you suddenly lose yourself, where should I go to find you? "The conversation between the two soon became boring. Ah Jin''s attitude towards Ling gradually made her feel uneasy.


    Unnaturally, she held out her hand and patted ah Jin on the shoulder. Then she grinned: "let''s go. I just said I''m going to take you to my company. I mean what I say."


    Ah Jin nodded and said nothing, but followed her cleverly. But what Ling didn''t see was that at the moment when she turned around, ah Jin''s face was full of haze.


    After they left, the boss in the room came out slowly with a dignified face: "the child is not a simple role Ling, what are you keeping him with you for


    After all, such a question can not be answered. He just watched them leave indifferently, and his face was full of fatigue.


    He knew that Ling was not a simple woman. It was because of this that he wanted to move forward, go into her heart and peep into her inner world again.


    Zeng jingling''s inner world was opened once for him, but at that time he didn''t know how to cherish it and didn''t grasp the opportunity. Now he wants to grasp it, but he has no chance


    "If there is any regret medicine, how can I let you slip away from me I wish I could help you to bear the pain that the man left on you. "


    In his low murmur, the door was slowly closed, while the clerks around looked at each other, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Ling seems to be in a very good mood today, but a Jin doesn''t know. After all, this is the first day they meet. A Jin thinks that Ling is like this every day.


    When she arrived at the company downstairs, Ling suddenly stopped her steps, then looked at ah Jin behind her and asked, "after a short time together, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Ah Jin raised his head and looked at Ling''s big clear eyes. After hesitation, he asked cautiously, "is my idea very important to you?"


    Is it his illusion? Why do you always feel that people have changed since Ling came out of that bar. Although she pretended to be relaxed on the surface, even so, her cracked smile could not be covered up.


    Ling nodded a little stiffly, leading ah Jin to go inside, and agreed: "well, yes. After all, are you my apprentice, so your feelings must be very important to me, so... "


    But before she finished, ah Jin suddenly interrupted her directly: "if you''re not happy and can''t laugh, why force yourself to laugh? Or do you need acting in front of me to survive? "


    Ah Jin''s eyes are very keen, catching Ling''s every move at the moment. Walking in front of him, Ling''s steps were stiff in the same place for a moment. After a long time, she didn''t move again.


    Ling''s smile finally disintegrated, her body trembled gently, and then she burst into tears with a smile: "I really I''m not wrong. You''re really like him, whether it''s the tone of speech or the acuity. "

 Chapter 661

    Who can think of, on a second and you smile woman, blink of an eye on tears. At least, this is the first time ah Jin has seen such a picture.


    Ah Jin was a little flustered. Subconsciously, he stepped back and opened the distance between him and Ling. Then he was at a loss and said, "Hey, I said what are you doing? I thought you were OK just now. Why is that all of a sudden..."


    How old is this woman? She burst into tears at the child. She is not afraid of being laughed at!


    That''s what he said, but ah Jin didn''t say much. After mumbling a few words, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there are so many people here, I''m afraid they all regard him as a naughty child.


    Ling was smiling with tears. Looking at such a picture, ah Jin felt inexplicably nervous. He couldn''t tell what it was, but it was not what it was like.


    Only Ling gently shook her head, and then soothed with a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s just that she suddenly thought of the things before. Are you scared? I''m sorry. Let''s go. Let me introduce my company to you... "


    Just now, the emotion was so fierce that she didn''t prepare herself, but now that she had let it out, it was much more comfortable.


    There are so many people here, and she doesn''t intend to continue to do this kind of venting thing in front of so many people. Simply directly took a Jin''s hand, and then walked into the company.


    After this stroll, ah Jin found that Ling was really powerful in such aspects as computer data. In fact, her company is not very big, even a little humble.


    It''s nothing more than selling computers or helping people repair computers. But I don''t know why, the business is very good. It''s also time for ah Jin to know that Ling is not just selling computers here.


    However, all this is a later story, and now he is unexpectedly interested in things like computers. Ling also stares at ah Jin with great interest, as if expecting his next reaction.


    Ah Jin reached out and pointed to the computer screen. Then he turned to Ling and asked, "can I learn? I want to learn this."


    Since she is the boss here, does it mean that she has some research on these things? Anyway, she seems to be doing nothing. It is estimated that she will not start any targeted training for him in a short time.


    It''s better to ask him to find something meaningful to do.


    Sure enough, when Ling saw that he was very interested in computers, she nodded her head and agreed without saying a word. It was as if I had hoped that he would say such a thing from the beginning.


    Ling nodded with satisfaction, and then boasted with pride: "I''ll teach you by hand. Don''t look at me like this. I''m very proficient in these things. "


    Ah Jin''s mouth twitched slightly and made no comment. But this is only an hour of training, ah Jin believed Ling''s words.


    At the beginning, she didn''t teach ah Jin any basic computer knowledge, but directly cut into the topic and took him to learn to decipher the password of computer data.


    It seems to be a simple course, but in fact it is complicated. Fortunately, ah Jin''s talent is amazing. Less than an hour later, he gradually grasped the feeling and soon began to play himself.


    Ling didn''t stop his development, instead, she stood by quietly and waited patiently for ah Jin. She always felt that the child would do something special.


    What she can do is to cultivate and help the child as much as possible. No matter what ah Jin grows up to, Ling believes that it is her highest work.


    Yes, for ah Jin, she is called by the most advanced works. If ah Jin knew about it, I don''t know how he would feel.


    While Ling was meditating and thinking about her own affairs, ah Jin suddenly turned away from her head, pointed to the alarm beside her and said, "if there is a double-layer code, how can we decipher it? If it is easy to make mistakes, the alarm will ring."


    Ling''s mind was pulled back in an instant and blinked. Then she doubted: "what document did you decode? How could it have alerted the alarm? "


    Her only encrypted file is only one, but it''s very hidden and her name is very common. How can she be targeted by ah Jin?


    But the alarm on her right did sound. Looking at the reaction of people around her, it should have just come. In other words, ah Jin broke her first password without disturbing anyone.


    Her password is very special, no matter whether the input is right or wrong, the alarm will sound, the file is just a device, just for the detection of people who want to.


    Ah Jin didn''t know the inside story, but continued to patiently ask: "well. That''s it. "


    Ling rubbed her sore eyebrows, then leaned forward slightly, turned off the alarm device and explained: "ah, headache, you can take it as if it didn''t happen. It''s like this under normal circumstances. There are some confidential documents that will be set with two-tier passwords. Sometimes, once you turn on the computer, it will enter the countdown state. If you can''t input the correct password within the specified time, it will start the alarm device. Another way is that you input the wrong password at the beginning, but if you enter the second page, it means that your first step is not wrong. "It is also a very troublesome thing to have an apprentice who is too intelligent and intelligent. If according to his unyielding character, a Jin will be beyond her in a short time?


    Nodding his head, ah Jin murmured slowly: "it''s like this..."


    Then Ling continued to patiently look at ah Jin''s action, silent, for fear of affecting his progress.


    At the beginning, the surrounding employees were also frightened by ah Jin''s action, but after receiving the hint from Ling''s eyes, they immediately subconsciously stopped their own work and continued to do their own work.


    It''s no wonder that we can make progress so fast if we have the chance to get Ling''s guidance. But the sound of the alarm just now really scared them.


    Although no one would touch Ling''s computer on weekdays, they also knew that the things stored in the computer could not be easily touched by outsiders.


    And sometimes it''s not that you want to see or don''t want to see this concept, but whether you can crack the password, that''s the point.


    Ling smilingly held out her hand and stroked his head. Then she grinned: "you are growing up very fast. Come on, ah Jin Then you will be my best apprentice, my best work. I guess I''ll depend on you for dinner in the future. Don''t abandon me then. "


    Ah Jin devoted himself to the computer, and didn''t hear what Ling said. At the same time, mu Qingsu has finished his work, and is now contacting king to ask about ah Jin.


    At the moment when the phone was just connected, mu Qingsu directly cut into the topic and began to ask, "how is the child now?"


    From the moment he met ah Jin, he knew that the child was not an ordinary person, which is why he was so committed to the existence of ah Jin.


    King gasped for a moment, and then showed an obscure expression: "the child is going to leave by Ling. I don''t know what the situation is now. They have been out for a long time."


    Although he didn''t know where Ling had gone with ah Jin, he also believed that Ling might have done something serious with her past experience.


    Instead of saying this to Mu Qingsu directly, it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. After all, he really doesn''t know where Ling and ah Jin are going, so it''s not a lie.


    Mu Qingsu''s face on the other end of the phone pulled down a little, and then warned: "I know, if you see Ling, remember to convey me, but this time I''m going to tell Ling to prepare for me. This time it''s not a joke. If she loses without warning, then even I won''t give up."


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s tone, it doesn''t seem like he is joking. King''s heart was so tight that he immediately answered.

 Chapter 662

    Mu Qingsu snorted, and then warned again: "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up the phone. Remember, if there''s any news, please contact me at the first time."


    Ling has done many foolish things, whether it is to fall in love with other men or not, he can turn a blind eye, but only this time, he does not intend to let go easily.


    This time things are more rigorous than usual, and the child is not an ordinary child, so it''s normal for mu Qingsu to be more serious than before.


    King''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then he quickly replied, "OK. Mr. mu, if there is any progress, I will report to you immediately. Please believe my sister''s ability. I also believe that Ling, since she will take the initiative to ask me for help this time, it means that she is serious... "


    Listening to King''s answer and explanation, mu Qingsu seems to feel a little excited. After a long silence, he hung up the phone. His face was full of expectation.


    If it''s really according to what king said, does that mean that Ling is serious this time? Mu Qingsu hasn''t seen that woman seriously for a long time.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips were slightly raised, and then he stared at the position not far away and whispered to himself: "it''s really something that people are looking forward to, Ling What are you going to do next that people are looking forward to? "


    A week later, ah Jin was finally willing to move from Ling''s company, but the people around seemed to be indifferent.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, he muttered: "well, today I want to take you back. King seems to care about you. He has been asking about your situation. If I don''t take you back soon, I''m afraid I''ll be reprimanded."


    This name is not strange to him, so when he heard it, ah Jin didn''t show much doubt. After a pause, he asked: "king? Why does he care about me? "


    In principle, there should be no friendship between him and king. Why do you care about him suddenly? If he remembers correctly, King told Ling that if it''s OK, don''t bother him


    Ling scratched the back of her head, and then stressed again: "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there is something Mu is calling about. OK, don''t ask so many questions. Just follow me. I''ll tell you something when I''m in the car. You must remember it. You can''t answer wrong at that time!"


    Ling stressed it several times, although she didn''t quite understand what she wanted to express, ah Jin nodded in cooperation.


    Finally, the two men set foot on the road back to the base. During this period, king and mu Qingsu have been waiting in the base for a long time.


    As soon as Ling got into the car, she immediately called King: "king, I''m in the car now. I''ll arrive in about half an hour. I think Should Mu always be by your side? "


    King''s face also took a lazy look, slowly stretched his waist, and then replied: "well, you''re right, I just got up now, Mr. Mu had come yesterday."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t know what happened last night. He came here suddenly. His expression seemed to be a little anxious. It should be something urgent.


    Ling shook her head impatiently, and then deliberately lowered her voice, implying King: "well, I know. I''ll go there now. Mr. mu, please help me. I''ve hung up his phone secretly before That''s a lot of trouble. "


    King on the other end of the phone was dumbfounded, and after glancing at mu Qingsu, whose face was changing rapidly, he nodded and agreed.


    If Ling knew that king was in hands-free mode, what would her reaction be.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Ling began to urge the driver to come. When the driver saw that a beautiful woman was courting her, her heart swelled in the first moment, and she answered naturally.


    Ah Jin heard all the conversations between Ling and king just now. He was shocked by some lines like deliberately not answering mu Qingsu''s phone.


    For him, this name is like a sacred existence. How could he allow Ling to betray mu Qingsu.


    After pondering for a long time, ah Jin finally asked: "Ling. What''s the matter with such a hurry? "


    Ling glanced at ah Jin indifferently. Then she began to warn her. She patiently talked to ah Jin about some things that she didn''t have. Soon the matter came to an end.


    About half an hour later, they finally arrived at their destination. Mu Qingsu and king had been waiting for a long time. They were staring straight ahead until they confirmed the arrival of the two figures.Compared with mu Qingsu''s coldness, king was more enthusiastic and said, "you''re too slow. Come here. Haven''t you eaten at this time? I''ve prepared some breakfast for you. Let''s eat first. "


    In fact, King guessed very well. When Ling received the news, she rushed over without saying a word, for fear that she would make mu Qingsu angry. This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that she had done some shameful things behind mu Qingsu''s back. She was in a state of guilty conscience. Naturally, she did not dare to delay her time.


    Ling took a guilty look at mu Qingsu. Then she patted ah Jin on the shoulder and found her way down the steps: "then go in, ah Jin. Didn''t you say you were hungry before? You can just eat here!"


    The indifferent look in Mu Qingsu''s eyes made Ling feel afraid. Rather than looking at this kind of uncertain mu Qingsu, Ling would rather look at mu Qingsu with a tight face.


    At least that way, she can be sure of Mu Qingsu''s mood, and will not be so anxious as now.


    Since ah Jin came in, his eyes have been locked on mu Qingsu. For this man, he felt that he was the object of his life.


    No matter from now on or from now on, ah Jin is very sure what kind of state his heart is, and this belief will not be easily worn out.


    Mu Qingsu tenses her face, then reaches out her hand to stop Ling. Then she says with a smile: "Ling. He goes to dinner and you stay. There are some things that I think we need to discuss with each other. "


    Talk?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s face, we can see that there is nothing good about the so-called negotiation! Ling''s smile disintegrated in an instant. She was embarrassed and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    In desperation, ah Jin can only push and refuse to go into the restaurant, but Ling is naturally detained by mu Qingsu to carry out "love education".


    And king is also in muqingsu''s signal, was called to leave here, now this place is only muqingsu and Ling two people.


    Ling Gulu, subconsciously swallowing saliva, this carefully looked to the direction of Mu Qingsu, asked: "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    Since she will be detained so specially, it means that there is something right. Otherwise, will mu Qingsu have nothing to worry about?


    You know, that man is the one who hates trouble most


    Sure enough, mu Qingsu''s strange smile climbed up his face again. He slowly approached his body, then raised his head to look at Ling''s position and asked, "what do you think?"


    Mu Qingsu''s four simple words make Ling feel uneasy. If you can, of course, he will not easily let people look at his heart.


    Ling laughed awkwardly, then immediately put on a pathetic little face, eager to explain: "Mr. mu, in fact, I think we should calm down and have a good conversation when there''s something. It''s not worth who said it. If you can do it, don''t do it. And I''m also teaching NAA Jin seriously. Really, don''t you see that I''m haggard a lot! "

 Chapter 663

    MuQing Supi did not smile, slightly involved in the corner of his mouth, this face numb expression way: "is it? In this case, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. The level of learning is not as good as yours. It seems that I still need to work hard. "


    Even if it''s the most eloquent Ling, it''s still a hundred times. She sighed heavily, and then confessed: "Mr. mu, if you have anything to say, I will answer honestly if I know."


    Since you can''t avoid it, let''s get to the point. If we continue to consume it, it will be of no use to anyone!


    Looking at Ling''s shriveled appearance, mu Qingsu''s mood was a little more relaxed. His brow was frowning tightly. Then he directly cut into the theme: "if you cooperated at the beginning, where would there be so many troubles. I ask you, "is that child malleable?"


    His purpose has always been this. He has written off all the things that Ling did before. Before, he called her just to confirm the child''s condition. But who knows, that Ling hung up his phone directly!


    At first, mu Qingsu thought it was a coincidence, but after hearing the conversation between Ling and king just now, mu Qingsu knew it. This woman is too clever. If she works under his hand, she is not very pleasant.


    Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. After staring at the direction where ah Jin disappeared for a long time, she slowly appeared a happy smile: "that child I''m not sure, but it''s quite in tune with me. If you follow me, he should be able to do my position at that time... "


    The longer they came into contact with each other, she found that the child was more and more similar to the person she had lost. Gradually, she had a different feeling towards ah Jin. Of course, Ling herself didn''t realize it.


    If even she herself is aware of it, then this matter is really irreversible!


    For her twinkling eyes, mu Qingsu did not miss. After a little hesitation, mu Qingsu reminded: "you should know that I don''t lack people like you now, and you can''t leave this circle for the time being. Even if you are bound by your past, if you want to survive and revenge, you can only continue to survive by no means."


    Ling''s style of doing things is like setting up a time bomb. You don''t know when she will make people collapse, let alone what terrible actions she will make next second.


    It can be said that this Ling is a double-edged sword. Only when she uses it, can she bring her benefits to the extreme and not hurt herself. This is a technical work. If she doesn''t use it well, it will be mu Qingsu who will suffer at the end of the day.


    Just as they were talking, king and ah Jin on the dining table also had a brief exchange. The conversation between the two of them is obviously much more interesting than outside.


    King stirred the milk in his bowl and asked, "how is it like to study with Ling these days? Don''t look at her playful character. If I''m serious, I''m not an opponent. "


    He was really curious. This was the first time that Ling didn''t call him or ask him anything strange within a week after returning home. Not in the middle of the night to sleep and other reasons for his mental harassment.


    King will take the initiative to talk, which is something ah Jin never thought about. After a pause, ah Jin replied honestly: "well, it''s very powerful, but it''s not quite like the training I want."


    For this man, his instinct is not to lie. In fact, to tell the truth, a Jin''s real mentor should be king. After all, king is a muscular man. You can see that he is very powerful.


    As a man with strength and muscle, a Jin''s goal is for the time being. After all, if he wants to be like King, he must receive a lot of physical training.


    King listened to a Jin''s reply, with a little bit of praise, and the brilliance in his eyes became more and more intense. This child really dares to say that all the children in the base before were cautious in their words and deeds. Even when he took the initiative to talk, he was evasive.


    The child not only raised his head and looked at him, but also dared to say what he thought in front of him. Is the child trusting him too much or is he unprepared?


    If you don''t have any sense of preparedness, you will suffer a great loss at that time I don''t think Ling didn''t even give such a basic principle to this child, did she?


    If Mu Qingsu knows, I''m afraid he will be involved in it. After thinking about it, King rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then followed ah Jin''s words and asked: "hmm? What kind of training do you want? But I also guess that seeing Ling is still a little bit drunk, I think she took you to that place... "


    Now he is a little curious about the child''s thoughts. If he can understand more about his inner world, maybe he can help Ling at the critical moment.Although he can''t go to Guan Shiling too much, it''s OK to add fuel to the flames at the right time. After all, we all do things together with mu Qingsu. If we help each other a little, it''s always right.


    Ah Jin thought about it for about a minute. When King was about to lose patience, he said slowly: "well, Ling did take me to the bar, but the bar seemed different from what I thought at first She hasn''t done any physical training for me. If she is a killer, shouldn''t she have a strong body? But I don''t think I''ve made any progress except for computers. "


    A Jin''s face is full of serious expression. It is obvious that he is not joking. In other words, everything he says now is fair.


    It happened that Mu Qing and Su Heling, who had finished discussing the matter, came in by chance, and ah Jingang''s close words also happened to let them listen.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was still tight, so she couldn''t see any change. Ling''s expression was more difficult to guess. Her face was ugly, her head was slightly down, and she seemed to be lost.


    King realized that it was wrong, but there was no time to stop it. After all, what he said was like spilled water, and it was impossible to retrieve it.


    Just as king hesitated about how to finish, ah Jin continued to speak: "although I have questioned her many times in the process, I still think she is a good woman after getting along with her. Fun is fun, but for the computer that aspect of the ability, is really very strong, taught me a lot of professional knowledge, this is to be sure. But if I could do more physical training, I think it would be better... "


    When ah Jin said this, he didn''t know that there was someone behind him. They don''t make any sound when they walk. In addition, ah Jin has his back to them. Just now, he was thinking about things with all his heart. Where did he get such keen hearing.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. Ling came up slowly, and then the corner of her mouth barely split a curve. Then she said with a smile: "so it is In your eyes, I look like such a cynical woman, don''t I? "


    Don''t know why, Ling''s heart in that moment inexplicably pain for a while, she clearly has his best, most like, most care about, all can think of things to him, why the child still don''t understand the satisfaction?


    When she said that, her eyes gradually turned red. King, who has been watching quietly, seems to understand something.


    He turned his head suddenly, then looked down at ah Jin. Yes, it is! Ah Jin''s eyes and side face are really similar to that man.


    Can''t this Ling take a Jin as a substitute, so she wants to cultivate a Jin into that man, so as to ease her inner regret and pain?

 Chapter 664

    If you think so, then all these things can be explained smoothly.


    Why did Ling resist to accept the new child at the beginning, but later she would take the initiative to ask for the child''s information, or even take the initiative to take him from King''s hands? It''s not unreasonable that she is so positive!


    If all this really happened and progressed according to his conjecture, it would be a headache. He knew that it was impossible for Ling to get out of the man''s shadow so quickly, but what he didn''t expect was that Ling would turn her attention to a child.


    This kind of thing is too unexpected for king to accept in a short time. I think that the man''s death is also a huge blow to Ling. If Ling can''t see it clearly as soon as possible, I''m afraid ah Jin will become an innocent substitute for her to miss others.


    No one is living in the shadow of others, of course, if the other party has the right to choose. Under normal circumstances, no one wants to be a substitute, right?


    King''s eyebrows suddenly jump wildly. After hesitating for a long time, he can''t help holding out his hand, actively intercepting her way, and then chopping the railway: "Ling, you need to calm down. He''s just a child. It''s impossible to achieve the identity you want. Wake up."


    She can''t watch Ling fall like this. Since he is her friend and the person around her, it''s necessary to help Ling analyze the good situation at the most important time.


    In addition, mu Qingsu is present now. If Mu Qingsu knows what Ling really means, don''t talk about ah Jin at that time. I''m afraid she can''t protect herself.


    To be a part of them, the most taboo thing is to have children''s private affairs bound. Because the things they do are almost invisible from time to time. Once they have concerns, doing things will naturally become tardy.


    Just now Ling was dazzled by anger, so she didn''t go through her head when she spoke. After she calmed down, she realized how much she lost control.


    He shivered a little, glanced at mu Qingsu''s puzzled face with Yu Guang, then nibbled his lower lip and said: "I King, you... "


    Now she can be said to be in a cold sweat. Just now, she forgot the existence of Mu Qingsu and let her head be possessed by selfish desire.


    If King had not just pulled her in time, Ling was afraid that she would have said something strange and superfluous. Emotion is really a terrible existence, which can influence your actions at any time


    As long as you don''t pay attention, you may hurt others and yourself at any time, and the consequences are unimaginable! Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Before mu Qingsu opened her mouth, Ling''s eyes turned, then actively extended her hand, directly clasped ah Jin''s wrist, and then restored her old harsh expression: "so you want physical training, don''t you. I thought that you are not familiar with the city. I want to show you the experience first. Since you are ungrateful, I''m not welcome It''s not easy to have a strong body. Come here, if you are so eager for special training in a few days, I will satisfy your weak desire! "


    Looking at Ling''s slightly ferocious expression, she seems to be serious. Even king doesn''t dare to make a sound at the moment! He couldn''t be more familiar with Ling like this.


    Finally, did the woman get serious But is this good or bad? After all, he saw the reflection of another man in Ling''s eyes, even though that man no longer exists in the world


    Seeing that they were about to leave, mu Qingsu suddenly held out her hand, and then gently clasped Ling''s wrist. Then she stopped her action: "Ling, wait a minute."


    Ling''s heart speeded up in an instant. It can be said that she didn''t let mu Qingsu notice the difference. She turned around and looked down at mu Qingsu who was short of herself for several times. Then she asked, "Mr. mu, what else is it? I''m going to do my duty now. Isn''t that what you want to see? "


    Ling''s words and numb expression seemed to be very serious. At first, mu Qingsu wanted to say something more. After weighing it, she finally chose to give up.


    Finally, I let go of my hand, and then I got back to my original position. Gently shaking his head, mu Qingsu vetoed: "nothing. I just want to tell you that I''ll check the results in about a month. If you can''t do it to the extent I want, then you can handle it by yourself. "


    A month is the most he can give. He was also very clear about Ling''s ability, otherwise it would be impossible for him to say such words. As long as Ling is serious, it''s more than enough to achieve his expected goal. In addition, ah Jin''s own strength is not bad. It''s not difficult to accomplish this thing.


    Ling calmly laughed a few times, and then coldly replied: "I know. A month later, Mr. Mu will lead. If I can''t do it, you can take my position. My life is worthless I''ve been running for so many years just to have a bite to eat. "At first, mu Qingsu was more or less upset, but after seeing Ling''s reaction, it was like taking a reassuring pill for a moment.


    Now that ah Jin''s affairs have been dealt with, there is no need for him to stay. After sorting out, he can almost leave.


    After another thing was dealt with, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved. After stretching her body a little, she told her, "I see. King, Xue Qingqing wants you to take more care of her. The child''s progress is also very fast, and she will do a lot in the future."


    Now he needs more talents. It''s far from enough if it''s limited to ah Jin. Xue sisters two people for him is not stable trump card, and this a Jin he must firmly hold in the palm of the hand.


    And look at the attitude of ah Jin to him, it seems that he has followed. And he also heard King say that the child once said that he would follow him to the death. As long as he cultivated hard, he would become a confidant.


    Even if it can''t be cultivated into a top type of existence, it can be used to deal with small things or important documents.


    After all, no matter how high mu Qingsu''s ability is, he is only a child. No matter how tough a person is, he can''t separate himself from others to help him digest and deal with other things.


    But at the moment, mu Qingsu doesn''t know that he accepted ah Jin, which is the biggest enhancer for him in the future. It is precisely because of the existence of ah Jin that many things have been promoted.


    In particular, in Mu Qingsu''s later company, he was basically responsible for the information department and Technology Department alone, and ah Jin was also responsible for some confidential locked documents.


    And Ling is also a woman with great insight and insight, because after a few years, ah Jin really took her place, and also gave full play to her knowledge in this aspect, which makes people admire her.


    looked at Mu Qing Su''s look at the mistrust of Ling, and King could not help laughing. Then he looked at me with a ridicule. At the same time, he said with a hint of expression: "well, don''t worry, Mu chief, I will weigh it up. At least, I won''t disappear for a whole month just like some woman, don''t you think? "


    It turns out that mu Qingsu is worried about such things. No wonder from the beginning, mu Qingsu has been staring at her. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. She is afraid that she will disappear again and abandon ah Jin alone.


    Ling laughed heartily, then turned her head and took the initiative to look mu Qingsu in the eye. Then she vowed: "don''t worry, since she promised to train ah Jin this time, she won''t leave I married even his name. If I don''t have a good training, how can more money flow into my stomach... "


    This time, with "he" here, how could she be willing to leave

 Chapter 665

    Even if just a little similar face, enough to let her miss the past, to borrow things to think of people.


    She is really not demanding. She just wants to watch ah Jin quietly, to see him grow up, to see him excel, to see him surpass himself and become a useful man.


    If ah Jin knew that Ling was so profitable to him, what would he think. Listening to their conversation, ah Jin gradually understood something.


    He can see and feel that Naling is not a simple character. According to his previous understanding of Ling, this woman is really cynical, not serious and not active, and mu Qingsu is still so concerned about her.


    At the beginning, ah Jin also felt incredible, but after seeing Ling''s firm and persistent eyes just now, ah Jin understood something in a flash.


    That woman is not without strength, but has not been serious! Just a short glance, ah Jin immediately sounded the alarm for himself, because he seems to have accidentally stepped on the pain of this woman, thus digging out her unknown side.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ling suddenly grinned, then looked at ah Jin and said, "Mr. mu, if you have anything, please contact me again. Now I have to have a good communication with this boy. Do you think so? Physical training I watch you practice. "


    In fact, she said this sentence to ah Jin, and there was a trace of blame in her words. After all, ah Jingang said something that hurt Ling in front of her.


    She has contributed what she thinks is the best and what she cares about and likes the most. However, in ah Jin''s eyes, she is cynical and does not get down to business.


    In this case, she can only face up and do things seriously, so that ah Jin can feel his harshness completely, so as to achieve the results he wants.


    In the final analysis, all this is the result of a Jin''s own exchange. I can''t blame others! Fortunately, ah Jin didn''t complain about the result. On the contrary, he felt ready to try.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then waved to them and said, "well, go ahead. A month later I hope to hear the good news. "


    After mu Qingsu left, the three people in the base began to work hard. Xue Qingqing has always been in a closed state, and even king didn''t bother easily.


    His training method is also some special. Before Xue Qingqing completes his assigned task, King won''t go in to visit, and Xue Qingqing can''t come out from that door.


    Whether she is willing or not, she has no choice. Because from the beginning, even if she was in a passive state, she could do nothing but accept orders.


    Just when ah Jin was about to enter the designated room, he suddenly stopped his steps, then extended his hand, pointed to the channel on the other side and asked, "is there any sound next door?"


    Is it his illusion? Why can you hear the sound of gunshot all the time? There shouldn''t be such a sound in this place. Is there any relief?


    Thinking of the time, a Jin also subconsciously shook his head, trying to make his head sober. But no matter what he did, he always vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Ling''s steps did not stop because of ah Jin''s words. She unscrewed the handle of the door while she was familiar with it. Then she said with a smile, "gunshot? Don''t think too much. Don''t think you can escape with such an excuse. Since you said you wanted to train yourself, don''t try to escape. Let''s go. "


    On the surface, although she couldn''t lift a wave, behind her back, Ling''s heart was shaking. The child finally started She heard the gunshot just now, so it''s not ah Jin''s illusion.


    If the child wants to come out alive, he must kill those innocent people. Otherwise, when the time comes, those people will riot and take the weapon, and Xue Qingqing will die.


    If you want to survive in this world and in this circle, you have to get blood. If there is no corresponding consciousness, the only one who will die at that time will be himself.


    The world is the jungle. If you are not strong enough, you are doomed to be the food in others'' stomach. Never look forward to one day.


    After hearing the sound, king immediately turned and walked back to the monitoring room, using the surveillance camera to observe Xue Qingqing''s situation.


    On weekdays, no one will come here. What''s more, he has also added a muffler over there. How many shots must be fired at the same time before such a chain reaction will sound.


    Now even Ling is a little curious about Xue Qingqing''s situation, let alone king himself. As soon as king sits down, he stares at the contents of the picture with his eyes burning, but his brows are tight. It seems that things are not developing as he expected.


    But at the moment, ah Jin and Ling have gradually begun to step into the normal. Before, Ling had already designed something about ah Jin''s physical training, but considering that face, Ling couldn''t bear to enter the right path so soon.But this time, ah Jin put forward something herself. Even if she wanted to veto it, she couldn''t do it. What''s more, he has already made such a promise in front of Mu Qingsu. It seems too hypocritical to go back now!


    And according to Mu Qingsu''s character, if you know the truth, you will never forgive her easily. She can be playful and cynical, but she must arrive at the perfect state after undertaking the task, which is the most basic state when she faces mu Qingsu.


    Staring at the instruments in the secret room, ah Jin''s eyes almost straightened. Although he didn''t know the purpose of these things, he always felt that it was very unusual!


    Only after swallowing a mouthful of saliva did he show an eager look, pointing to the instruments around him, and looking forward to asking: "can I touch these machines then?"


    Ling''s divine sense came back a little, and then she bowed her face and said, "well. It will make you touch them and don''t want to see them for a short time. "


    When she was training, she was one person, and in private, she was another person. Now, what ah Jin is facing is a serious one


    Ah Jin''s eyes slowly fell on Ling''s body, looking at her holding a pen and constantly calculating. Then he said with a smile: "suddenly, when you are serious, you have a good feeling."


    This woman seems to have something he doesn''t know. If so, maybe he can get good training and development!


    In the face of a Jin''s words, Ling was silent, just kept converting a lot of numbers, and didn''t know what she was doing. A Jin tried to stretch his head, but he had to give up because of the height difference.


    After entering the secret room, he once tried to listen to the sound of gunfire outside the door again, but when he came in, he found that the most precise and terrible sound was the sound of the ticking alarm clock in the corner.


    Is that gun sound really an illusion? Ah Jin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and all the words on his face were full of doubts. Just now he actually heard it, but why did Ling deny it?


    It happened that Ling stopped her action at this time, took the initiative to slap the book she had just written on ah Jin''s head, and hinted indifferently: "well, if it doesn''t have anything to do with you, you should pay less attention to it. It''s absolutely good for you. As long as you do your own thing well, it''s enough. Other people and other things have nothing to do with you Relationship. "


    The things here must not be disclosed. If someone wants to disclose it, it''s necessary to see if he has the ability to walk out of the villa alive!


    Ah Jin gave a dull sound of pain, then covered his head and asked, "I know. Are we going to start training now?"

 Chapter 666

    Training these two words now he can say so relaxed, but after a few hours, a Jin has been tired to say a word, even the finger has become a luxury move.


    It was at that moment that ah Jin understood what kind of existence the so-called training was. That Ling is really like a changed person. She doesn''t give people a chance to breathe at all.


    Ah Jin couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. This kind of Ling is really a woman who used to laugh at him. She even took him to a bar on the first day of her acquaintance


    Think about these days two people get along with bit by bit, ah Jin''s heart is a little difficult to contain shaking up.


    He saw so many changes in Ling''s style at one time, but he didn''t know which one was the real one. While ah Jin was meditating, Ling had already taken the lead to go near the machine, and didn''t know what she was adjusting.


    After Ling operated a few times, something similar to a reclining instrument immediately stretched out. Ling pointed to the place on her own initiative, then asked: "OK, don''t think so much. Come here, I''ll have a test. I ask you, do you know what your bottom line is? "


    Bottom line? What''s the concept? For a moment, ah Jin had some difficulty in understanding what Na Ling wanted to express, so he blinked his eyes, and his face was full of confusion.


    Ling''s eyes wandered for a while, and then she simply explained: "the bottom line is You can''t accept what people say to you, or what they say to you? "


    For example, what she can''t accept is that ah Jin is taken away by others, and no one is allowed to trample on her predecessor, even if it''s just to damage his reputation, Ling won''t allow it.


    Because for Ling, that man is a special existence, both emotionally and mentally. It''s all a no touch taboo.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who know about it, so basically no one will step on her bottom line. On weekdays, she can laugh with you, fight and make trouble, and she won''t care about it at all. But once into her minefield, the next want to live easily, but it is not an easy thing.


    Under Ling''s explanation, ah Jin seemed to understand something, nodded slowly, and then reluctantly recalled what happened before: "my parents When I was saved by master mu, it was because of my parents that I met him


    If it wasn''t for the bandits who broke into their village, his parents would not have died. If nothing happened to his parents, he would not have tried desperately to escape from that place


    If he didn''t run out of the village, he would not have met mu Qingsu. Maybe these things are doomed at the beginning, fate has paved their way in the future, the rest is just their journey.


    Ling nodded, and then pressed ah Jin directly on the reclining chair. Then she grinned: "I know. You can lie on it first. If you want to express something, you can vent it directly. There''s no need to hide it. It''s a test data of your body function."


    Why does ah Jin feel uneasy when he sees her smile! Although he didn''t know what Ling''s words represented, he instinctively felt that the next thing would not be so smooth.


    After Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ah Jin quietly watched Ling move around him. I don''t know why, Na Ling even tied up his hands and feet, as if to hinder his action.


    Finally, ah Jin still couldn''t bear his uneasy feeling. After shaking his body gently, he asked carefully: "Ling?"


    What kind of test do you want to do? Do you want to tie him up? Are you afraid of him struggling, or are you afraid of him doing something harmful?


    He had learned a lesson in the beef shop before, and the same thing would never happen to him again. Is this woman distrusting him now?


    Ling glared at ah Jin impatiently, and then increased the strength of binding again. She said, "it''s OK. Just shut up quietly. I won''t let you die. As I said, this is just a test. You just need to answer the questions for a while. This is to increase the accuracy of the test. When you understand, just shut up quietly!"


    After Ling finished these things, something similar to handcuffs appeared in the chair, which bound his arms, legs and legs.


    This time, ah Jin really felt that he was a small sheep to be slaughtered. Now he doesn''t have the extra strength to get rid of it.


    Even if Ling had to wave a knife at him the next second, he couldn''t struggle. Why are these things here? Isn''t this a place for training?


    When I think about it, ah Jin''s back suddenly sweats and his face turns pale gradually. Ling went to the entrance and turned off the light with a slap, as if to create some atmosphere.In the dark, Ling slowly took out a microphone, and then this hoarse voice reminded: "after a while, you can answer what you hear, don''t have any hesitation, when you need to vent your emotions, it will burst out. It''s just you and me here. No one will hear you


    Only by letting ah Jin completely open her dusty heart can she know where his bottom line is. Since a Jingang just said that his parents died, so he met mu Qingsu. Let''s start from the topic of his parents.


    Now what Ling wants to do is very simple, that is to simply stimulate ah Jin. Whether it''s verbal stimulation or physical stimulation, it''s enough to make his mental state reach the peak.


    Of course, if she could, Ling still wanted to use language. After all, she couldn''t bear to hurt the child and the man''s face.


    Ah Jin''s eyebrows are restless, but he also knows that he has no possibility of struggling, so he simply admits his life.


    Mu Qingsu had said before that she would come to see him in a month, so Na Ling would not easily make fun of his life, would she?


    With this idea, ah Jin suddenly began to urge her: "I know. Do you want to start asking questions now? "


    Do you want to start asking questions now? From the beginning, when Ling asked him questions, she was already preparing for a certain moment, but ah Jin didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, ah Jin felt that Ling''s voice was close to his ear, as if he could touch her two ruddy lips as soon as he reached out!


    I saw Ling gently open her lips, and then whispered: "that''s natural. I''ll send you in first. You can rest assured that no matter where you think you go, you will always stay in this room. Of course, it''s better for you to act as if you are in the scene No memories, all nightmares, all will reappear in front of your eyes Be prepared, ah Jin. "


    The distant and near voice made ah Jin''s nerves tense, as if it would burst at any time. Fortunately, this situation did not last for a long time, and soon ah Jin fell into a dizziness.


    At the moment, he is lying flat. The chair that used to look like a hard seat is now lying flat in an elongated state. If you look at it from a distance, it still feels like it''s hanging in the air.


    After staring at the dark place, Ling slowly put on her earphone and said to herself, "next, it''s up to you Ah Jin, let me see your bottom line. To what extent can you do? Basic data of human body Is there any difference with your data? "


    At the moment, ah Jin''s world is different from the outside world. He was hypnotized and entered the deepest and darkest part of his inner world.


    Once people encounter bad things, they always choose to deliberately avoid and deliberately forget. No matter how strong ah Jin is, there will be a dark side that others don''t know.

 Chapter 667

    Now Ling has magnified his shadow countless times, which makes him have to face those wounds by force. To face those pictures that ah Jin deliberately wants to forget


    Ling is not sure what kind of test it will be, because such a test is also a very serious topic for her.


    Because she did not dare to challenge her inner world easily, after all, the man brought her severe consequences. She doesn''t have the courage to face her wounds yet.


    So in a sense, such a test is a terrible thing. After all, I have to go through some things that I reject and fear.


    It''s like having a long nightmare when all the things are connected and shown continuously. Just think about it, there is a shudder feeling.


    Soon, ah Jin entered the best state. After all, from the beginning, he was unprepared and trusted Ling, so he would not be on guard too much.


    This is also the biggest factor for him to enter the nightmare at the fastest speed. If ah Jin knew that his trust had achieved such a vivid dream, I''m afraid he would regret it?


    "Where is this..."


    Everything in the dream is very real. Ah Jin can''t tell what''s going on. He only vaguely remembered that Ling said that she was going to give him a test and ask him to answer whatever questions he heard. But now he didn''t hear the questions. Instead, it was like falling somewhere else.


    Some uneasy rotation of his head, a Jin''s face full of all is flustered expression. Where on earth is this Why is it similar to his hometown.


    At that time, their homes had not been reclaimed, so the ground was still muddy with loess. Although this kind of thing is a long time ago, there are still some impressions.


    Although not sure, but a jin or inexplicable clenched his fist. What is the origin of this intense uneasiness!


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and ah Jin soon faced his biggest nightmare. People in the village were slaughtered wantonly, and his parents were killed one after another


    About an hour later, ah Jin''s roar came from the secret room, and Ling stopped the test immediately. She''s got the data she asked for. There''s no need to keep the child in a nightmare.


    Listening to the roar and roar in his middle, I think those pictures are a new experience for him. For a moment, Ling even felt sorry for the child.


    In fact, she knows very well that this child is not her person, but she always inadvertently wants to give him the best protection of the environment, so that he can continue to survive.


    All the words on Ling''s face were worried. After stopping the facilities, she shook ah Jin desperately, shouting: "ah Jin, wake up! All right! Wake up


    Look at the frequency of her shaking and the anxious expression, you know that this is from the heart. Maybe others may think that she''s just acting on occasion, but Ling knows that''s not the case.


    "Well -"


    ah Jin snorted a little, but he didn''t open his eyes. It was also at that time that Ling found that a Jin''s forehead had been covered with fine beads of sweat, and her slightly twisted face was full of his pain.


    She is really confused, why would she choose such a rude way to forcibly wake up his past! Let a Jin bear the pain that she can''t imagine again.


    Ling''s body trembled slightly, and she pinched the corner of her clothes at a loss. Then she apologized again and again: "I''m sorry I, I really I really shouldn''t choose this way. Just now, I couldn''t swallow that breath, so... "


    The feeling that she was about to lose made her panic. At the beginning, she was also so incompetent to watch the man gradually leave her side, but she could do nothing, only to see him go the last way.


    Ah Jin didn''t seem to be aware of the words from the outside world. He was still immersed in his own world, twitching his body from time to time, and trembling with words: "uncomfortable Don''t come here... "


    Ling suddenly wake up, staring at the frowning ah Jin, heart still can''t stop shaking. No matter how tough the child was, he couldn''t wake up from the nightmare immediately.


    Ling''s face was full of sadness. Some of her face was depressed. Then she half fell over ah Jin''s ear and whispered: "I''m sorry, if I knew you would sink so deep, I wouldn''t let you do it easily Kim, I''m sorry Ah Cheng, ah Cheng Please don''t leave me alone. Please come back. "


    Ah Cheng?


    Ah Jin, who was still in a muddle, had a little consciousness when he heard Ling calling her name, but when he heard ah Cheng behind, he was stunned for a moment.


    This name is strange to ah Jin. He has never heard of it. How can he know it? But why does Ling whisper that name in front of him? Isn''t it strange?A little finger movement, a Jin''s heart a little uneasy up, he desperately want to open his eyes, but the body does not cooperate with him, just let him move.


    Ling slowly put her hand on ah Jin''s face and gently rubbed it back and forth. Then she looked sentimentally: "it was my fault before If I were more useful, maybe nothing would happen to you. Would you blame me, Acheng? I''ve become excellent now. Can you look back at me and see what I''ve become But you are too selfish. You choose to sleep alone, but you leave me behind. "


    It''s strange to see such an expression on Ling''s face. Unfortunately, ah Jin is not blessed to see Ling''s expression now. If he saw it, he would be surprised, right?


    After all, it seems that a woman who seems to be able to eat, drink and be carefree has such an affectionate time, and listening to the tone seems to be full of regret.


    What on earth can make her feel sorry and uneasy? Ah Jin is a little curious. But apart from curiosity, he was more concerned about other things.


    Who is ah Cheng? Why does Ling stare at him and call out other men''s names? Recalling all kinds of things before, the feeling of uneasiness and fear made him gradually understand something.


    At that time, when Hou Ling looked at him, her eyes seemed to be mixed with a look that he could not understand. But now if he calms down and thinks about it carefully, he will find the clue.


    It turned out that Na Ling was not commenting on him, but looking at others! Although he is not sure who the other person is, but listen to Ling''s tone and attitude just now, I think the person named Acheng should have left the world with regret.


    In other words, in a sense, is he just a stand in? And this Ling suddenly changed her normal way, so kind to him, is it because of ah Cheng?


    If you think about it, it''s still possible. After all, Ling didn''t mean to accept him at that time, but it was only in the blink of an eye that she immediately pretended to be intimate with him. All her talk was full of doting looks.


    It turns out that these are not accidental, but planned from the beginning. This Ling, in fact, is also very terrible! Pretend to know nothing, cynical came to you.


    Hand in hand to give you some knowledge things, and in order to grow or master knowledge, you must communicate with her, and under the communication, the feelings between the two people will naturally increase, and the topics will naturally increase.


    The distance has been narrowed, when the time comes, what you want to do will become a lot of smooth. It''s just a guess, but ah Jin suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    If so, then Ling is not going to let him use other people''s identity, as a stand in and survive, right? He doesn''t want to. His ah Jin is ah Jin. He is the only one in the world.


    His life was reborn in return for mu Qingsu. How could he complete the meaning of his existence with such a sad identity? Ah Jin will never give in to this, because his goal is to become mu Qingsu''s heartfelt subordinate, not the substitute of the person Ling cares about!

 Chapter 668

    Just when ah Jin was thinking wildly, Ling suddenly restrained her hand on his throat. After a little exertion, she sneered: "now that you are awake, why do you pretend that you are still in a nightmare?"


    When she was talking just now, she knew that ah Jin didn''t wake up. But when ah Jin began to sweat, his breathing rate increased obviously, and even his eyelashes began to tremble.


    If it''s a nightmare, Na Ling can still accept it. However, from various analysis, it''s obvious that the child woke up. But wake up, he did not say, chose haze, that is another matter.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ling''s words were finished, ah Jin slowly opened his eyes, and then cautiously said, "I I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t know how to speak in such a situation, so I can only pretend to sleep. "


    Now Ling''s face is full of thick look, the appearance of uncertain, let a Jin subconsciously guilty up. He knew what that look meant.


    Moreover, is it his illusion that he actually felt mu Qingsu''s breath in Ling''s body. Just at that moment, the breath from her body, inexplicably, made his heart tighten.


    Ah Jin slowly sat up straight. Then he turned his head to look at Ling''s position and asked, "sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but Ling, I ask you, do you think I''m someone else''s stand in? Just now I heard those words. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to, but I still want to confirm this. "


    This matter is very important to him. At first, he thought that Ling didn''t try to get close to him, so he trusted her and loved her.


    After all, that woman is good to him. Although a Jin doesn''t like Ling''s training mode, it doesn''t mean that he will hate Ling''s behavior.


    He really can''t accept that the woman who seems to be keen on playing approaches him just to take advantage of him, just to take him as a substitute for others.


    For a Jin''s topic, Ling was stunned at the beginning. However, in the blink of an eye, her expression returned to normal.


    I saw her lips slowly raised, and then naturally asked: "yes. What''s wrong? What do you want to refute? "


    He''s just a child sent by mu Qingsu. If it wasn''t for the resemblance between ah Jin and ah Cheng, Ling would never have been so attentive, and she would have been willing to devote herself to it.


    Ah Jin smiles reluctantly. After knowing the answer, the most injured person is actually himself. After he shakes up his clothes, he laughs miserably: "I know It''s okay. It''s nothing. Yes, what I should understand from the beginning is, where can someone suddenly treat me well without any reason, take me to eat and play. "


    After all, he is still too naive, easily believe other people''s words, believe other people''s gentle play. Now all these things are like a loud slap in the face, which wakes ah Jin''s confused brain.


    After laughing coldly for a while, ah Jin restrained his expression. Then he looked at Ling coldly and asked, "it''s OK. Have you got the test results? When can we start the training?"


    From now on, his purpose should be very clear. He should complete his mission as soon as possible. After the training, he should be able to go to Mu Qingsu''s side to do things, right?


    In this way, he can get away from this woman as soon as possible. Now is not the time. He must learn to be patient. After all, he still needs to rely on Ling''s strength to learn new knowledge.


    Ling nodded. She didn''t shake her heart because of what happened just now. Her chin was tight, and after a pause, she slowly declared the key point: "naturally, I have the data, and then I will start to carry out targeted training, and the content will not be as easy as you think, so I advise you to be psychologically prepared. In the next month, basically, we all spent in this room, and after a month, we will be happy I hope you won''t let people down. After all, you are a plastic talent... "


    She really won''t be soft hearted this time. After seeing ah Jin''s expression of questioning and distrust, Ling clearly understood that ah Jin and ah Cheng would not be the same person even if they were like each other again.


    Is she too stupid, too stupid, would be naive to want to build a city out. Even if their hobbies and talents no matter how they want to die, no matter how much side Yan is the same, they are not the same person after all.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for her to understand this truth. Fortunately, it''s still too late to look back! But what Ling didn''t know was that her act, which was similar to making trouble out of nothing, left a scar in a Jin''s heart that was hard to cure.


    Since then, ah Jin has no good impression on women. Once anyone wants to get close to him, ah Jin is totally vigilant. He never gives up his sincerity easily, and never takes the initiative to let others get close to him.He is like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body. He wants to move forward, but he will stab others, and at the same time he is afraid of others'' sharp blade to scratch himself. He seems to be strong, but in fact his heart is fragile and simple.


    He is in a relatively weak state because of his own emotional problems. Coupled with a series of things that happened later, he did not dare to easily expose his emotions.


    However, thanks to these gifts, ah Jin will grow up very well in the future. He will never be constrained by such trivial things.


    Of course, all this happened before Xue Lili appeared


    A month later, mu Qingsu arrived at the base to check and accept the so-called achievements. At the moment, ah Jin is pacing out of his room.


    In fact, the training ended as early as three days ago. Only three days ago, Ling suddenly said that she would give him a three-day holiday to relax and see how he wanted to train.


    After leaving these words behind, Ling disappeared for three days. Although he wondered where the woman was going, he didn''t ask much. Because in the week of training, he not only got physical training, but also got spiritual training.


    He now knows what kind of identity he is, what can be said and what should not be said. Understand what your every move means.


    When mu Qingsu came in, he saw Ah Jin with wet hair approaching the dining table. Staring at the gradually formed lines, mu Qingsu''s lips suddenly rose, and then said with a little banter: "look at your appearance, it seems that the spirit is very good, I want to come to the training should be very smooth."


    Ah Jin wiped his hair and stopped in the air. Then he immediately hid the towel behind him like a child who had done something wrong. Then he stammered and apologized: "Mr. mu, when did you come here? I didn''t say in advance I''m wearing something too casual! "


    When he was asleep, he didn''t know how many times he had dreamed of meeting mu Qingsu, but no matter how many fantasies he had, he didn''t expect to use such a sloppy picture to face this superior man.


    For a Jin''s words, mu Qingsu was a little sad. He just came to see how the child grew up. He didn''t come here to run for election or anything. There was no need to wear more gorgeous clothes.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, and then tried to relax ah Jin''s mood: "it''s OK. I just came to see you. By the way, you don''t have too many clothes to change. I''ll check it later. If it''s qualified, I''ll ask king to go out with you to choose some suitable clothes. It''s also good to always wear a large vest It''s not convenient. "


    The child was too nervous, and his respectful attitude made mu Qingsu''s heart settle down for a moment. At the beginning, he was still a little uneasy when he knew that Ling had left here all night.


    But all these uneasy emotions were immediately calmed after seeing ah Jin.

 Chapter 669

    It seems that this time Na Ling did not lie. She did not leave until she finished her work.


    Although it is not clear what she left so anxious for, as long as the task is completed well, mu Qingsu will not pursue too much.


    It is mu Qingsu''s belief since he was a child that people should not be doubted. Since he can ask Ling and king to do things under his hand, it shows that he is sure that these two people will never betray her.


    Ling is fond of playing, but when it''s time to be serious, it''s not easy for others to imitate and cover up. Mu Qingsu is much clearer than anyone else.


    Mu Qingsu''s concern came suddenly, which made ah Jin feel flattered. He doesn''t believe anyone now. The only one he believes is himself. There is another one, mu Qingsu!


    From the first sight of Mu Qingsu, ah Jin knew that his future road would become extraordinary. He was willing to follow this man and work hard with him. No matter what is ahead, he is willing to take risks.


    Ah Jin stood respectfully, then nodded in the direction of Mu Qingsu, curbing his excitement and saying: "yes Thank you, Mr. mu


    He did not see the wrong person, this mu Qingsu really has a kind of king style, and ordinary people can not imitate. No matter whether the future road is good or not, ah Jin vowed to stand in front of Mu Qingsu and stop all difficulties for him.


    Just when MuQing was measuring him, ah Jin knelt down without warning, and his hands were pinched into a fist. Then he said sincerely: "Mr. mu, I''m working hard to grow up this month. I hope I can be your sincere subordinate in the future and do everything for you. No matter what it is, I''m willing to do it, as long as I can follow you, I can follow you Repay your kindness No matter what you ask me to do, I will. Please give me a chance


    He didn''t know whether he was qualified or not, but at least before he was out, he wanted to show his sincerity! In doing this, ah Jin didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to stay with mu Qingsu.


    As long as smart people can see this, ah Jin''s purpose was obvious from the beginning. He followed mu Qingsu.


    But even so, mu Qingsu can''t easily agree. Sincerity and the heart to follow are important, but if he doesn''t have enough strength, he can only pull back.


    Mu Qingsu has always been the most annoying character of this type. Without waiting for mu Qingsu to make a decision, king, who was walking along, took the lead.


    King took the initiative to brush his hair, and then he said: "a month passed quickly, Mr. mu, you are also very punctual. Ling just had something to leave. Well, if you really want to accept the results, why don''t you let Xue compete with him?"


    Xue Qingqing has received his training for a long time, and now he especially wants to see what kind of stage the child has grown up to.


    In this month, he didn''t have a good contact with the child named a Jin, so if you want to accept Ling''s achievements in this month, let the two children evaluate together, and you will see the results immediately.


    Is he King better, or is that careless Ling''s skill better? Only one person with the same ability is enough.


    Mu Qingsu nodded approvingly, and finally locked his eyes on ah Jin. After a little thought, mu Qingsu asked ah Jin''s opinion again: "your idea is good. Do you have any opinions or ideas? You can put forward them boldly."


    In fact, no matter what ah Jin said, mu Qingsu will arrange a match between him and Xue Qingqing. After all, it''s impossible for him to watch the two children training, so all he needs to see is a result.


    After all, all words are not equal to the most real game. As soon as you go on the field, you will know who wins and who loses.


    Ah Jin''s lips slightly raised a smile, and then he continued to be humble: "if someone can compete with me, it''s a good thing. After all, I can grow up in this way. I''m just afraid of adding trouble to Mr. mu..."


    A Jin certainly doesn''t want to miss the chance to prove his ability. After all, it''s unknown how long mu Qingsu will stay this time. He must fully prove his excellence before mu Qingsu leaves, so that he can have the chance to let mu Qingsu leave with him.


    Na Ling''s training for him in this month was really harsh, and he didn''t have a word of complaint, just accepted it silently, because he wanted to be strong enough to stand beside mu Qingsu and bear all the external attacks for him!


    Mu Qingsu glanced at King''s position intensely, then grinned: "if so, king, go out and arrange it. I''m also looking forward to it. Which side of the world is growing faster? "


    King naturally readily agrees. He is also a normal person and occasionally wants to get some glory in front of his boss. Of course, the so-called boss refers to the little kid mu Qingsu.Ah Jin didn''t know what a cruel competition he was going to face next, and he didn''t know what it meant. He only knew that from that moment on, he understood the endless learning.


    About ten minutes later, ah Jin was blindfolded. Subconsciously, he wanted to resist, but he heard mu Qingsu''s voice: "it''s OK. It''s just a test. Now I''m the one with you, so you just follow my steps. The one you see in the mask is your enemy. Don''t hesitate. Do it Get rid of each other. If you can''t solve each other, you will be the one who will die at that time. Don''t you mean you want to work for me, then solve each other first... "


    Mu Qingsu''s voice is so light that ah Jin feels a little untrue. However, he is sure who is behind him. Because he does not dare to act rashly, he just cooperates with mu Qingsu''s actions passively, but all he thinks about is mu Qingsu''s remarks just now.


    What does that mean? Where did the enemy come from? He has been living here for a whole month, and the only people he knows are king and Ling. Does he want to fight king then?


    He didn''t even think about this kind of thing. When it really happened, he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. On the contrary, he was inexplicably excited.


    All along, he has set his goal as king. He envies King''s abdominal muscles. He firmly believes that if he keeps on exercising, he will eventually have a strong body like King.


    Mu Qingsu reaches out his hand, pushes open the door and walks into a room that ah Jin has never entered. Suddenly, mu Qingsu took back his hand, then raised his head slightly and yelled at the top: "king, what''s the matter with you there? Did you bring it?"


    He doesn''t have much time to come out. He will go back to the company to deal with some things later. In addition, Xue Lili also needs to be appeased, and mu Qingsu is also anxious.


    After all, he can''t disturb Xue Lili when he comes out. If Xue Lili knows that Xue Qingqing is suffering here, she will be upset!


    The two sisters are brothers and sisters. Naturally, they can''t see one of them suffer. But now is not the time for them to meet, Xue Lili''s guilt and Xue Qingqing''s determination to protect are mu Qingsu''s greatest driving force.


    If he lost this power, mu Qingsu could not estimate what things would be like. Can use of things, he will play each other''s use incisively and vividly, and finally discard!


    Yes, it''s discarded. If one day Xue Lili and others can not be used, mu Qingsu will not hesitate to throw the other side.


    For mu Qingsu, they are just pieces. If they can''t play for him, they will only make him lose everything.

 Chapter 670

    Mu Qingsu is not stupid enough to let the pieces destroy his chessboard, so before the pieces go wrong, mu Qingsu will personally remove the useless pieces one by one.


    The world is so callous and indifferent, and everything mu Qingsu has done is just for survival, which we all know.


    King nodded, and then his voice came out from the loudspeaker in the room: "I''m ready. I can start at any time. Mr. mu, if your order is finished, please step back to avoid being hurt by accident."


    Once the door of this room is closed, it gives people a sense of airtight. The room was empty. There was no body except the horn, not even the window.


    That is to say, in a sense, it also has a sense of confined space, coupled with no windows, it is easy to lead to poor breathing.


    Is mu Qingsu planning to let ah Jin and Xue Qingqing make an end here? Is it necessary to choose one of the two good seedlings?


    No one can understand what mu Qingsu''s idea is. If you let Ling know that mu Qingsu made such a decision without authorization, there must be a burst of complaint.


    After all, people like ah Jin are not available, and Xue Qingqing''s training time is obviously longer than ah Jin''s, so her on-the-spot ability is several times better than ah Jin''s.


    In the heart of Mu Qingsu and king, there is a certain number of decisions about who will win and who will lose. But they always stubbornly want to try some extreme problems This leads to a series of troubles.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand slowly covered ah Jin ''


    If there is someone who let go of water in this competition, it must not be wonderful. Occasionally, he will look forward to what wonderful performance his subordinates will show.


    Ah Jin felt that his blood was boiling all over his body, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he said: "OK, I know. Mr. mu, believe me, I will do my best..."


    In order to win mu Qingsu''s attention, he can do anything. Besides, from the beginning, he didn''t plan to release water. After all, he was desperate to survive.


    After mu Qingsu retreated, the door was immediately closed again. Soon, the atmosphere in the room began to become more delicate. Ah Jin didn''t dare to act rashly, just kept the original action, and then used his hearing to feel everything around him.


    The other side seems to be very cautious, and did not make any action, just slowly waiting for other people''s notice in general. Fortunately, such subtlety did not last long.


    Because about a few minutes later, mu Qingsu''s voice came out from the loudspeaker. The meaning was very simple, that is to ask ah Jin and Xue Qingqing to take off their blindfold.


    At the moment of taking it off, the two of them discovered the subtlety of the room by accident. Xue Qingqing, on the other hand, was put on a mask by King to cover her face.


    Mu Qingsu stared at the surveillance camera and then said with a strange smile: "it seems that this time things won''t easily come to an end. King, what do you think of the two children? Who do you think is better?"


    Looking at the two of them looking at each other with vigilance, mu Qingsu is also inexplicably boiling up. He even looked forward to it, hoping that if they collided together, there would be any sparks.


    He always feels that the strength of ah Jin and Xue Qingqing is the same. In addition, the strength of ah Jin is not bad. People with such eyes will not be worse.


    King stroked the tip of his nose for a while, and then he honestly said what he thought: "this kind of thing can''t be said, but if it''s about fighting ability, I think Xue Qingqing would be better. After all, I teach it by hand."


    Although he also thinks that ah Jin is a good seedling, it doesn''t mean that ah Jin has enough success rate to defeat Xue Qingqing. After all, he followed Ling, and Ling was not good at fighting.


    Soon, the two faced each other, and mu Qingsu and King tacitly chose to be silent, staring at the pictures on the monitoring screen. They were also looking forward to the final result.


    A Jin''s heart was beating wildly. He didn''t know what kind of face was hiding under the mask, but now he was sure that the other was a girl!


    Why does mu Qingsu arrange such a child to confront him? Moreover, according to Mu Qingsu''s words, if he wants to survive, he has to solve this child to survive.


    That child and he have never known each other, how can he be cruel enough to do it? But if he doesn''t do it, he will miss the best time to prove his mind like mu Qingsu.Anxious, Xue Qingqing suddenly rushed over and directly stretched out her hand out of thin air, as if intending to hold each other''s neck.


    The order she received was different from that of ah Jin. Her order was very simple, that is, to subdue the opponent and make him lose the ability to resist. Then she was the winner in this battle.


    But the order that ah Jin received was to wipe out Xue Qingqing. That is to say, from the beginning, their positions were different.


    To some extent, mu Qingsu prefers ah Jin, while Xue Qingqing has other functions in his heart. If she can''t survive in this unfair battle, she won''t be the expected identity mu Qingsu wants.


    "Damn..."


    Ah Jin''s subconscious low curse, in the moment of perceiving the danger, immediately turned around and jumped, and Xue Qingqing''s hand was also empty.


    However, it is also because of this action, the distance between the two people has been shortened a lot. Next, as long as you tilt your body forward a little, you can reach each other.


    The battlefield is on the verge of attack!


    Ah Jin''s brow was locked, and he glanced at the monitor behind him subconsciously. Then he said to himself: "since you take the initiative, don''t blame me for being rude, even if you are a girl I will not be merciful


    At the end of the speech, ah Jin suddenly began to speed up his action. In a moment of leaning over, he jumped on Xue Qingqing directly. Then he grabbed the corner of Xue Qingqing''s clothes and put his hand on her neck.


    Holding it, ah Jin''s strength suddenly grows up. As long as he has more time, Xue Qingqing will suffocate! All this just happened in the blink of an eye. Even king was stunned.


    The most surprised person is Xue Qingqing, because she felt the strength of the other party, clearly this child is just over a month. King also said that she just wants to compete with a child who has just completed a month''s training.


    But now it seems that the child is a little too serious. If she goes on like this, she will not only fail to finish the "homework" that King assigned to her, but also stick her own life upside down.


    Xue Qingqing rigidly turned her head and looked at the nearest monitor. Then she whispered: "I can''t play. I don''t even have my life King, this is not the same as what you said. The instruction is wrong... "


    Her voice was light and vague. Vague to only her own to understand, and in this period, Xue Qingqing has a turn over, directly from his back a Jin fell out.


    At the beginning, she just came to contact ah Jin with a tentative mind. Who knows that ah Jin''s performance was completely beyond her imagination. It was also this moment that Xue Qingqing probably understood why she suddenly designed this competition.


    Two people do not know each other''s strength, and the same, mu Qingsu do not know their strength, if you want to leave a person to play for them, this competition is the most effective.


    If it''s about life and death, she will never give in!

 Chapter 671

    Now that she has fully understood the meaning of king, the time to be serious is when ah Jin begins to eat shriveled.


    Ah Jin was heavily thrown out, and then fell directly to the ground, making a dull sound. Before he had time to respond, Xue Qingqing rushed up with an extremely strange speed, grabbed the collar of his vest, dragged him up and threw him aside again.


    Although not thrown out far, but at least it is a short distance. How strong is this woman!


    Too late to admire, ah Jin instinctively sat up his body. If he had been in such a state, he would have been tossed to death.


    He can feel the chill from Xue Qingqing. If he is not careful, he will lose his life at any time.


    He is not extravagant enough to give his life to others to destroy. He clearly knows what his purpose is and what kind of situation he will face next


    However, it is precisely because of this that he has to work step by step. Even if the other party is just a woman, he has to be ruthless, otherwise he will be the one who is out.


    Xue Qingqing took the initiative to jump to one side, then suddenly put her face close to the camera and asked in a low voice: "king, do you want me to do it? You mean to give me unequal instructions, don''t you


    It seems that the child has found out the problem of this instruction. Mu Qingsu and King look at each other and smile. Then king takes the initiative to explain: "you are right. That''s why you took part in this competition. You have understood it. You can do the rest by yourself. I won''t stop you. As for ah Jin''s order, you should have guessed it, too? "


    King''s guess is good. Xue Qingqing is really keen to capture every detail, so now she is serious and plans to confront ah Jin seriously!


    Ah Kong really tried to take her life, which she could not accept. Now she doesn''t want to know who is directing ah Jin or who is under him. Now she just wants to get rid of all that trouble herself!


    In this way, we can ensure that we can continue to survive in the future, and finally become a useful person, go back to Xue Lili''s side and protect her for the rest of her life!


    So she won''t sacrifice herself in such a place. Both of them have something they want to protect and insist on, so they won''t leave any retreat for each other at the moment.


    If you want to survive, you can only protect yourself and solve the enemy. This is the most correct and calm judgment and practice!


    I saw Ah Jin murmur, and then the whole person directly rushed up. But the picture seems to be only fixed in that moment, because Xue Qingqing doesn''t know where to rub the little things out of, immediately directly against a Jin''s abdomen.


    And ah Jin''s keen action is so rigid in the same place, seems to be some incredible general, slowly lowered his head, staring at his belly for a long time, half a day can''t say a word.


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of numbness. She slowly took back her hand. Then she said, "the game is over, and I believe Mu and King don''t want to see too bloody pictures, so I''ll just click it, and then I''ll see your own nature."


    It''s not that she''s not cruel enough, but that she knows what those two men are thinking. If the other party really wanted them to kill each other, they would not have done so.


    As long as she knows all this and wants to win mu Qingsu''s favor, it is a very simple thing. It has to be said that ah Jin is really outstanding in strength, but in terms of actual combat ability, he is really too weak.


    If ah Jin had strengthened a little more, maybe the person lying on the ground now would be her Xue Qingqing. Xue Qingqing knows how much weight she has, so she won''t belittle herself or think highly of herself.


    Sure enough, when Xue Qingqing''s words were finished, two people clapped in the loudspeaker. Obviously, mu Qingsu was very satisfied with the match.


    After staring at Xue Qingqing on the screen for a while, mu Qingsu said with a strange smile: "your performance is good. It seems that you have not wasted King''s training. Next, I will give king to you and let you continue to cultivate it. I''m looking forward to your performance. By the way, your sister has been doing well recently. "


    Sister?


    At the time of hearing these two words, Xue Qingqing only felt that her spirit was in a trance. However, ah Jin also grasped the opportunity and jumped on it directly. Without saying a word, she pulled out the small dagger on her belly and tried to pierce Xue Qingqing''s throat.


    It''s a pity that his action was only half carried out, and he was directly kicked out by Xue Qingqing. She was careless! I thought that kid couldn''t move.


    Xue Qingqing some impatiently wiped his hand, and then this repeatedly asked: "since it is so, then I can leave this place?"She had some shadow in such a closed environment for a short time. After all, in the secret room that day, she forgot how many people she had killed. Later, she could not use numbness to describe her feelings.


    She even felt that if she continued to do so, she would really become an emotionless killing machine. The knife rises and falls, reaping other people''s lives.


    It''s something Xue Qingqing has never done to belittle other people''s lives. Once, what she longed for most was to live, so she could understand how chilling the yearning and resolute expression in those killed eyes was.


    Mu Qingsu hooked his lips, then nodded gently and replied: "of course, go out. I''m looking forward to your next performance."


    After getting mu Qingsu''s consent, Xue Qingqing didn''t have any hesitation. She turned around and went out directly. Left a Jin panting on the ground.


    Originally thought it would be a fierce war, but later he found that he thought too much. The power gap between the two people is too great.


    He can feel it. Xue Qingqing just released some water, otherwise he would not be here now.


    Ah Jin''s face is burning and stinging. He wanted to show it in front of Mu Qingsu. Who knows that he would poke such a moth? How can he explain to Mu Qingsu?


    His face was full of grief and remorse. His hand hit the ground hard, and then he whispered: "damn If I had worked harder before, I might have succeeded! "


    How should he explain to Mu Qingsu? After all, he was so confident before. Who knows, mu Qingsu will be very disappointed at the end?


    If the knife had been bigger and deeper, he would not have the chance to blame himself now. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Ah Jin didn''t move for a while.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the door was suddenly pushed open. The person who came in was no other than mu Qingsu, whom ah Jin had been thinking about.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows slightly pick, and then slowly squatted down his body, gently pinched a Jin''s chin, this just asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, just such a setback, you can''t bear it?"


    His impression of ah Jin is not like this. At that time, his eyes were the most valuable moment for mu Qingsu to collect. If ah Jin can play to the state he used to be in the village just now, he must be as good as Xue Qingqing.


    He saw the performance of this child just now. He is really a plastic talent, but he is too weak in actual combat.


    However, it can''t be blamed on ah Jin. After all, in the evaluation of people, the training with him is all machines. Of course, machines can''t compare with people. After all, people can move and think.


    So it is impossible to guess what the other party will do next, and it is impossible to make the most correct decision before that.

 Chapter 672

    Once people have more actual combat experience, sometimes they don''t need to think through the brain, and the body will naturally make the right judgment in the first time, thus leading you to escape.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, ah Jin couldn''t take care of his body''s pain. With a plop, he knelt down on the ground directly, and then said with shame: "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, I let you down."


    He felt that muqingsu had great expectations for him, otherwise muqingsu would not have brought him back before. It''s clear that mu Qingsu cares so much about him, but he can''t make mu Qingsu satisfied.


    Mu Qingsu was not angry, but continued to hold a smile, and then asked ah Jin, "these are not words. Tell me, what are you thinking now?"


    The child has not yet understood mu Qingsu''s real intention. Since mu Qingsu will pick him up, it means that mu Qingsu has confirmed that he is a capable man.


    Now that he has the ability, he must give full play to his potential ability to become his sharpest weapon. If you can''t see this clearly, then ah Jin can abandon it.


    Ah Jin was stunned. Then he held his fist tightly and said, "I think Fight that woman again. "


    Just now, he seemed to catch something, but before he had time to recall it again, he was accidentally stabbed in his lower abdomen, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    For ah Jin, such a wound is not worth mentioning at all. Just now, the feeling of depression and loss occupied his whole heart, which made him lose the courage to continue to fight.


    However, at the moment when mu Qingsu just came out, ah Jin suddenly wanted to understand something. Just from his bright eyes, he knew that things had changed.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips once again, and then this meaningful hint: "well, are you sure you hit her? That woman is better than you


    In fact, mu Qingsu was very happy that ah Jin would say such a thing, because it was the same meaning as the answer he wanted. Although it was not a perfect answer, it was not much different.


    Ah Jin didn''t answer, but shook his head slowly. He has no base for his own strength, and the other side is unfathomable.


    But even so, ah Jin doesn''t want to give up easily. Just give him a little more time to capture what it was like just now.


    Vaguely, he always felt almost, just that moment, it was really delicate, he wanted to do it again, no matter what the price!


    As soon as ah Jin''s voice fell, Xue Qingqing suddenly came back from the gate. As she was wearing a mask, ah Jin could not see the woman''s expression clearly.


    But he can obviously feel the sadness and hatred from Xue Qingqing. Just now, she can go to rest and wipe off the blood stains on her body, but the man called her back. What is the reason?


    It''s meaningless to continue to fight. Xue Qingqing doesn''t think that ah Jin can continue to confront her after her abdomen is injured.


    He was not her opponent when he was not injured, let alone now? There is not much suspense about this game.


    Ah Jin stood up and stared at Xue Qingqing for a long time. Then he whispered, "come on. Mr. mu I will do well this time. I will never let you down. Please believe me I want to be your most trusted man! "


    This time, mu Qingsu did not go out. Instead, he found a higher place, and then directly sat on it, regardless of the atmosphere.


    Xue Qingqing looks at mu Qingsu unnaturally. It seems that she is guessing his mood. Although it''s not a battlefield, it''s also dangerous if you accidentally approach mu Qingsu in the competition.


    Seeing the two children''s thoughts, mu Qingsu suddenly burst out laughing, and then grinned: "you just fight directly. I won''t have anything to do, do you think, king?"


    King didn''t answer, but he quickly dropped something similar to glass and separated the part where mu Qingsu was sitting. It means that mu Qingsu is safe when he looks at them. No wonder he can be so happy.


    Since there is no problem with mu Qingsu''s safety, they should not consider the rest. Soon, Xue Qingqing rushed out first.


    She didn''t want to spend so much time on this meaningless fight.


    And let Xue Qingqing feel don''t understand, her fist waved out of that moment, a Jin clearly saw, but why is not dodge?


    Is it because of the injury, so even the body has become dull? This is also possible! After all, ah Jin is just a child.It''s a pity that Xue Qingqing just had such an idea when the other party directly reached out and passed her ear. Gently side over his body, a Jin directly avoided Xue Qingqing''s punch.


    At this moment, ah Jin took Xue Qingqing''s small dagger to stab him, and directly cut off Xue Qingqing''s mask, trying to see the real face under the mask.


    Xue Qingqing was surprised, and immediately before the mask was about to fall, she turned her body, so ah Jin still couldn''t see the face clearly.


    Xue Qingqing''s heart was beating wildly. After choking for a while, she said coldly: "you have been able to come to me. It shows that you have made progress. If it''s OK, I''ll leave. The contest has ended from the moment you were stabbed by me. In the real battlefield, no one will easily let you go."


    Just a little bit closer, her face will be seen. King once told her that Xue Lili was similar to her, so she must not reveal her true face when she was out.


    Basically, if you need them to solve the special group of people, the other party will be dignified. Once her true face is seen, if the other party investigates, it is likely to drag Xue Lili into the water.


    This is also an important reason why Xue Qingqing was so flustered and even wanted to end the battle ahead of time. There is another one, that is, she can obviously feel that the atmosphere on ah Jin is changing rapidly.


    Just now, he was still dying. He didn''t know what mu Qingsu had said to him. For a moment, ah Jin seemed to have changed.


    Not only the physical acuity has been improved, but also the eyes have become unfathomable. This a Jin, that mu Qingsu, is not a simple character!


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to extend his hand and patted it gently. Then he said with a smile: "good, this is the end of the matter. It happens that I have something to discuss with ah Jin. Of course, before that, you can go to deal with the wound yourself."


    These two children are excellent, he really did not look wrong, if you can continue to go deep, one day will become mu Qingsu''s right arm!


    "Yes..."


    Xue Qingqing answered gently, then squatted down slowly, picked up the broken mask from the ground, and then ran out of the room.


    Ah Jin''s eyes followed Xue Qingqing all the way out. I don''t know why, he has an urge to know the real face under the mask.


    In fact, just now, for a moment, he turned to that face. Although it was not very clear, he had a vague impression in his heart.


    It''s clear that they are all from mu Qingsu''s side. Why are they so mysterious? This makes ah Jin a little confused. But what mu Qingsu said is not wrong. Before that, he had better deal with his wound first.


    Although the wound is not deep and not big, if we let it go, he will faint due to lack of blood.


    Ah Jin Li Suo nodded, and then he answered cheerfully: "Mr. mu, you wait for me for five minutes, I''ll come right after I deal with it!"


    Mu Qingsu nodded and lowered his head without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was playing with.

 Chapter 673

    Looking at mu Qingsu''s happy expression, ah Jin''s heart was quietly relieved. You know, the moment mu Qingsu came in, he thought he was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect mu Qingsu to cheer himself up. Although mu Qingsu didn''t say it clearly just now, ah Jin can still feel it.


    Although sometimes mu Qingsu is a little more serious, it has to be said that when he leads others, his domineering spirit is just hard for people to move their eyes.


    Five minutes later, a Jin simply bandaged his wound, and then took the initiative to appear in front of Mu Qingsu. He''s quick, and he''s a good dressmaker.


    Mu Qingsu glanced at ah Jin''s way of dressing the wound, then grinned: "is this Ling''s gift to you?"


    While he was talking, King slowly pulled away the layer of glass and walked away. In the face of such high technology, ah Jin felt tongue tied.


    He has been here for a month, and has not been able to give this base to the Walkie cast. It''s not hard to imagine how big this base is!


    Ah Jin nodded a little doubtfully, and then he said honestly, "yes. Ling taught me. What''s the matter, Mr. mu? "


    He now has some can''t guess mu Qingsu''s mind, how good suddenly mentioned this thing. As long as the wound is bandaged, why do you care about so many details.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose and simply sorted out his thoughts. Then he continued to use ah Jin''s words: "nothing. I just asked casually. Just don''t take it seriously. By the way, do you know why Ling left?"


    Did Ling leave suddenly this time? She didn''t even call. She seemed to be in a hurry. But in this month, only ah Jin was with Ling day and night, so mu Qingsu could only start from ah Jin to see if he could catch any key news.


    I hope he thinks too much about all this. If Ling really went there at risk, the price she would have to bear at that time would be unimaginable


    Thinking of the time, mu Qingsu also reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, a very tired look. A Jin and Xue Qingqing''s affairs have not been settled yet. Ling has created a series of troubles for him.


    Ah Jin didn''t quite understand mu Qingsu''s worry, so he replied with a dull face: "I don''t know either. I only heard that she once talked about ah Cheng and D city when she was talking on the phone. I can''t understand the rest. At that time, I was training, so I didn''t care so much


    He tried to think back and try to tell some key news. Although a Jin''s memory is somewhat intermittent, mu Qingsu is still very keen to capture the two words of D city and a Cheng.


    Obviously, the woman took the bait for that. The other party knows Ling''s weakness and identity, so they deliberately take this kind of thing to try to let Ling take the bait, right? It''s so mean!


    Mu Qingsu clenched his fist, and the expression on his face was a little cloudy and sunny. When king in the monitoring room heard these words, he began to be unable to sit still.


    Is that woman really stupid enough to fall into the trap? Ah Cheng is dead. Even if there are any relics or things, we should not go there.


    People can''t come back to life after death. Even if Ling insists on pursuing something, she can''t recover the situation that has become a fixed pattern. That woman is usually so clever. How can she be confused when she meets such a thing!


    King snorted, his face full of plaintive looks. Suddenly, he got up and ran out with a scratch.


    He must go to apply for D city with mu Qingsu. If he leaves that woman alone, his conscience will not be at ease all his life. He knew more than anyone that Acheng was important to Ling, and he knew that he couldn''t go into Ling''s heart.


    But even so, king can''t watch Ling fall into danger.


    The door was pushed open without warning, but mu Qingsu didn''t suffer any fright. He seemed to have expected what kind of reaction king would have when he knew about it.


    Without waiting for king to speak, mu Qingsu took the lead in interrupting King''s words: "go, but I have one condition."


    How could mu Qingsu agree so readily this time? Is there anything wrong with it? Ominous premonition slowly around King''s heart, but in order to leave the base, he can only nod.


    Mu Qingsu held out his hand and pointed to ah Jin, who was right in front of him. Then he threatened: "if you take these two children with you, I will allow them."


    According to the temper of king and Ling, if Ling knows that it''s just a scam, she will be furious and make a fuss on the other side. In order to cooperate with Ling, King will also fit in. The other side doesn''t need to get Ansheng.But in this case, they will cause a lot of trouble, so in order to restrain themselves, they must be distracted, and this distracted person is obviously two young children who have just grown up.


    Ah Jin''s actual combat ability is too weak. Although Xue Qingqing has actual combat experience, she doesn''t have much. If we take this opportunity, we may get a good development.


    This kind of opportunity comes out of thin air, if you want to let mu Qingsu give up, it is impossible!


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s request, king felt like a fool. After all, it''s very difficult for him to guard Ling on weekdays. Now with two little ghosts around, he will have a lot of trouble.


    Seeing King''s hesitation, mu Qingsu laughed, shaking his head and pretending to be indifferent: "it doesn''t matter. This time I''ll give you a choice. You can refuse my request. Of course, I can block your way to D city. If you agree, I will send someone to escort you directly to D city. "


    Mu Qingsu was not faking this remark. He did realize that such things as private aircraft are not worth mentioning to Mu Qingsu.


    After pondering for a few seconds, King nodded. Although mu Qingsu''s words sound good, from the beginning, mu Qingsu was sure that he would pass, so there was no way for him to refuse.


    Although the words say so, but look at the appearance of a Jin has been injured, it will not become a tug of oil at that time, right? He can see that mu Qingsu still cares about a Jin. If he comes back with a Jin''s body, will mu Qingsu peel his skin?


    When thinking about it, King subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then carefully asked: "I said, can there be any accident? Another point is that the child is injured. Are you sure you want to take him with you? "


    Such an accident, of course, refers to the survival relationship between the two children. After all, with two burdens, it''s not so easy to avoid other people''s attention.


    Mu Qingsu nodded, then looked at ah Jin with a smile: "I''m sure, ah Jin, what''s your opinion?"


    That kind of smile inexplicably makes ah Jin feel numb. Sure enough, this mu Qingsu is not an existence that can be underestimated!


    Ah Jin nodded, then looked up decisively to Mu Qingsu''s direction, took the initiative to meet his four eyes, and said: "of course, as long as I have a breath, I must go. What''s more, according to what you said, Ling is in danger now. Anyway, she is also my master. I can''t leave her alone. Although I know I don''t have any strength, I will try my best... "


    He knows how many pounds he has, but even so, he can''t easily give up. No matter what the reason is, he will go to D city!


    After a pause, mu Qingsu nodded and agreed, and began to order the task: "I see. I''ll give you half an hour to straighten up. After half an hour, we''ll gather outside the base. We''ll take care of your wounds. Don''t pull people back at that time. What to do at that time is up to King. He is a very good And the teache

 Chapter 674

    Good teacher? It''s really strange to hear such words in Mu Qingsu''s mouth. It''s a pity that ah Jin can''t understand mu Qingsu''s praise very well. All he is thinking about is Ling.


    Although the woman sometimes does a lot of things that he can''t understand, ah Jin can''t deny that the woman really gives him a lot of help. No matter what her purpose is at the beginning, ah Jin will repay her.


    It is inevitable that we should repay our gratitude. What''s more, he still needs Ling''s help now. If Ling is allowed to have an accident like this, some things will not make good progress at that time.


    As soon as mu Qingsu''s voice fell, king immediately said, "I don''t need half an hour. I can start now, Xue No, 007 doesn''t need to prepare anything. We used to save people. If we bring too many things, it''s not easy to act. "


    Xue Qingqing is a man who has been cultivated by him. Even if Xue Qingqing has any complaints, he will not say them. King is quite sure of this. The rest of the problem lies in ah Jin.


    As long as ah Jin also promises to start now, then they can act immediately. When they think about it, all of them lock their eyes on ah Jin.


    Now his heart has no way to calm down, even don''t want to stay more for a second, as long as a Jin nodded, all things can follow suit.


    Just when King was worried, ah Jin slowly looked up, then looked mu Qingsu''s face and said seriously, "I need ten minutes."


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Ling, but there are still some things he has to do and solve before he starts. He doesn''t want to be anyone''s back.


    Moreover, mu Qingsu could not say that he would send them away directly. It must be arranged in the middle. Since it needs to be arranged, it will certainly take some time.


    King''s eyes almost burst into flames when he heard ah Jin say that he had to wait ten minutes. Does the child know what he''s talking about? Now Ling is in a state of deep water. They are one minute late and may cause irreparable consequences!


    But mu Qingsu couldn''t tolerate King''s fury at all. He immediately said decisively, "I know. Then you go. King, go and tell her that she was not there just now. I''m afraid Xue doesn''t know what happened inside. "


    Although King''s chest has a nameless anger constantly growing, but due to Mu Qingsu''s face, he is not easy to attack. He can only grunt, then pull a face and directly turn away.


    The one mu Qingsu said just now is naturally Xue Qingqing. However, because of the presence of a Jin, mu Qingsu did not dare to speak too clearly.


    It''s not because he doesn''t trust ah Jin, but because of Xue Qingqing''s special identity. The less people he knows, the safer it will be for Xue Lili. After all, Xue Lili lives under the public. If there is any disturbance, it is easy to disturb the media.


    Now mu Qingsu is still in the latent period. He doesn''t want to expose his ambition to the media so soon. Now he needs to be steady, steady, steady!


    If he wants to pull Mu Weimin down from that position, he can only choose forbearance. As for Liang Yunqian that little bitch, he will let her taste what it means to live, not to die!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and urged him to move faster when he passed ah Jin. Then he turned around and went out.


    Looking at him, it seems that he is also a little restless. Is it because of Ling?


    When thinking about it, ah Jin did not dare to delay. The sharp rope''s turn around, walked directly to before Ling and he get along with that training room day and night, began to prepare the thing.


    In this month, he almost never went back to his room. Apart from eating time and sleeping, ah Jin felt that he was basically exercising.


    And of course all this is due to the uncertain woman. Had it not been for Youling oppressing ah Jin every day and thinking of some strange things from time to time, ah Jin would not have grown so fast now.


    It has to be said that although Ling is unpredictable sometimes, she still has her own special way of training. Although if others see it, they will feel that it''s very naughty, but only after personal experience, will they understand the secret!


    Ten minutes is enough for ah Jin. He doesn''t bring much. It''s just simple gauze, scissors and her favorite snacks.


    For the woman who eats food, having food is happiness, which ah Jin has already realized enough in this month.


    There have been several times a Jin did not eat several meals, was forced to train. But Ling could eat and brush beef in front of him.


    And he can only see, nothing can be done, watching Ling slowly put the meat into his mouth, and then slowly chewing.When I think back to Ling''s laughing face, ah Jin''s face is full of helplessness. She gently puts things into her pocket and says, "that woman It''s really... "


    No matter what method and cost, he didn''t want to hurt that woman. Although at the beginning, when she knew that Ling regarded herself as a substitute, she felt a little uncomfortable, even resentful.


    But after a short time together, ah Jin found out that things were totally different from what he thought. The man named Acheng has died, and it was about a few weeks before he came to a city.


    That man must be a very important existence for Ling, otherwise this heartless woman who laughs every time, how can she show such fragile and distressing expression at night?


    Ah Jin didn''t know what he thought. He just felt that he should protect Ling. Even if that woman does something out of the ordinary, he will fight for his own life to protect.


    Of course, the premise is that zailing didn''t do anything wrong to Mu Qingsu. After all, muqingsu is the real benefactor of ah Jin. Without muqingsu, ah Jin would not exist here.


    Five minutes later, ah Jin covered himself with a coat that Ling had bought for him. He was always reluctant to wear this coat. For him, it was not as simple as a coat. It was more about the woman''s concern for him.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of attitude Ling had towards him, at least ah Jin had feelings for the woman. It''s not love, it''s respect, it''s love.


    When ah Jingang came out, he got King''s white eyes. At first, king liked the child a little, but when he said he had to wait for 10 minutes, King''s views on him changed completely.


    Because he felt that a Jin could not tell the size of things, so he was still a child. When he thought about it, his face also pulled down. After glancing at ah Jin, he said, "what did you do just now? So slow? "


    If he had been faster, he might have been on the plane by now. In the face of King''s difficulties, ah Jin did not speak. Now he doesn''t want to explain too much. What he needs to do now is to conserve his energy.


    Only when we have enough spirit can we use it at the most important moment.


    On one side, Xue Qingqing changed another mask similar to metal, stood quietly and looked at them without saying a word.


    Her words must be less, if you can, it is best not to reveal a word. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    Just when the atmosphere was awkward and stiff, mu Qingsu suddenly came out, reached out his hand and stopped the two people''s way out of thin air. Then he said rigorously: "let''s go. People have been waiting outside. It''s not good for people to wait for a long time. Remember, if this matter can be handled in a low key, we should try our best to deal with it. If that woman''s anger can''t go away, you can do it yourself. "


    He knew king was in a hurry, and so was he himself. Ling is a good woman and will be a good assistant to him in business.

 Chapter 675

    At the moment, there are not many people he can trust and use flexibly. He also believes that even if Ling is caught, she will not say anything. That''s why mu Qingsu asks king to rush over and act recklessly.


    If you lose Ling, mu Qingsu''s left arm will be gone. Now he is still in the period of cultivating his own hands. If you lose these two people, it will be a big price for mu Qingsu.


    King is a smart man. He knows a lot about Mu Qingsu''s practice and style. Mu Qingsu doesn''t want to cause too much trouble, so what he can do is to keep a low profile as much as possible!


    He nodded his head hard. King''s face was full of serious looks. Then he insisted: "I know. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll do it by myself. I won''t bring you any extra trouble!"


    Now it''s superfluous to say anything. If Ling''s anger can''t be contained in a moment, King will become the object of her anger. For this kind of thing, he has always been like this.


    But a Jin didn''t know that going to D city this time was the biggest torture in his life. And he, also because went to D City, just began to realize the killer this road is how cruel and bumpy.


    Under the supervision of Mu Qingsu, the three people got on the helicopter tacit understanding, and then headed for D city. Mu Qingsu personally arranged the people who controlled the plane, so the technical problems would never arise.


    With an uneasy mood, the three went to D city together. But at the moment, Ling had already gone deep into the enemy, and searched for what she wanted one by one.


    She has already tampered with those things about monitors. Maybe she can''t compete with king in melee, but if she wants to do something like this, Ling is definitely the most handy person.


    Carefully forward, Ling''s face full of all the past are not determined. For that a city, she is still thinking, no one can stop her missing for a city.


    Therefore, no matter whether the news released by the people here is true or false, Ling will certainly come through the danger. The boss of the other party also knows this, so Ling will be noticed lurking in the base. It''s only a matter of time.


    At the same time, in an office, a man with a cigar in his mouth looked puzzled. Then he looked at the bodyguard behind him and asked, "hasn''t that woman come yet? In principle, she should have come here. And you said that she also ordered a plane ticket to D city. What about now?"


    Today, he specially asked his subordinates to strengthen patrol and inspection to ensure that no one would fish in troubled waters. And they are all doing this kind of inspection, but now don''t say Ling, even a fly he can''t see.


    Seeing his eldest brother''s brow tightening, the bodyguard behind him immediately got flustered up and fell on his knees with a plop, and then began to placate: "I''ll call someone to investigate again right now. Maybe the woman doesn''t know how to go here, or is greedy to play, where to go first."


    When he said this, the bodyguard was also worried. After all, that a Cheng died in this place. It must be that Na Ling will never forget this place in her life.


    And he just said that kind of stupid words, didn''t he dig his own grave! But fortunately for the bodyguard, the boss seemed absent-minded, so he didn''t think about his words in detail.


    Quietly relieved, the bodyguard went out with the reason of going to investigate again. If Ling doesn''t come again, I''m afraid their boss will be furious.


    But what they don''t know is that Ling, whom they are yearning for, is lurking in a certain part of the base at the moment, but has not been found by them.


    Just as the boss was staring at the monitor, he suddenly seemed to want to understand something. He got up directly from his seat with a scratch, and then scolded: "who moved the monitor for me! I said, "how can you not see people? This picture is playing the content of half an hour ago repeatedly!"


    The boss''s sudden cry scared the people at the door, and the content of his cry was naturally spread out. Ling, who was lurking in her body, shivered subconsciously, and then looked up unnaturally at the surveillance camera above her.


    Somebody moved that thing. Had she intruded into their security system before, or had her hands been found?


    If so, it would be terrible Thinking about it, Ling''s body has subconsciously dodged into another room, thus avoiding the capture of the surveillance camera.


    I didn''t expect that things would be exposed so quickly. I think the other party should also strengthen the search, right? When she was searching just now, she obviously felt that the atmosphere of the people around her was different. The other party seemed to know her whereabouts.


    Was her whereabouts leaked? It''s impossible. She didn''t speak to anyone when she came out. Even ah Jin simply told him to exercise well in these three days.In order to hide her whereabouts, she played outside for three days, and only now did she begin to enter this place. She knows that the other party should try to control her whereabouts and capture her, so the first day''s guard is absolutely strict. She is not stupid enough to take the initiative to throw herself into the net.


    If she can, she certainly hopes to get the things of Acheng, and at the same time, she can retreat completely. If Mu Qingsu''s words, I''m afraid at this moment should be in a city gas straight stamp feet?


    However, ah Jin''s performance should be able to satisfy mu Qingsu, so even if something happens, it should not come to a miserable end.


    In the moment of wishful thinking, Ling suddenly stretched out her hand, and then grabbed the flesh of her thigh and forced herself to pull her thoughts back.


    It''s not that she''s distracted now. As long as she''s not careful, she''ll be easily found out by the other party. She doesn''t want to end her life so soon. She still has a lot of things to do. Ah Jin''s child is still waiting for her to go back


    Since when, she began to care about ah Jin''s every move, not because of ah Cheng, but really care about ah Jin.


    If this matter is known by King, I''m afraid it will inevitably be teased? She knows King''s heart, but she just can''t accept it.


    I know King cares about her more than anyone else, but that heart can''t beat. There are some things that once fixed, it is not easy to change.


    "Yes, she''s here!"


    Just as Ling was going out, there was a loud cry from the people around her, which scared her into a cold sweat. There was no time to think about anything. Ling ran all the way in an instant.


    She doesn''t want to bury her life here. Where is the news about ah Cheng? It was in this place that he buried his life at the beginning, so when she stepped here again, Ling''s mood instinctively fell to the extreme.


    "Where the hell is it! It''s crazy. "


    Ling murmured, then rushed forward. Speaking at the same time, she also agile rotation of his eyes, ears listen to four directions, strive to escape from the base in the shortest time.


    But once someone finds out, it''s not easy to escape. Now Ling can be said to be completely exposed to each other''s vision.


    No matter where she fled, she would be caught. Soon, the place where Ling could move was gradually reduced. If she continued to do so, it would be a question whether she could find a breakthrough.


    Twenty minutes later, Ling was caught. All the words on her face were indifferent, and there was no panic because she was arrested by the other party.


    The face of a man who pressed Ling was full of excitement. He seized Ling''s wrist and roared: "hurry up and tell the boss that someone has caught her. Sure enough, it''s the Ling beside mu Qingsu. Last time, thanks to this woman, we suffered a lot! "


    This time, he will be rewarded. After all, he caught the woman himself. The boss hated Ling before.

 Chapter 676

    Last time, because of the affairs of Acheng, their base was smashed. Last time, they had limited influence, so they didn''t catch Ling in the first time, which made her free for so long.


    Now the opportunity has come, no one will easily miss this opportunity to punish this damned woman! Especially their boss. In addition, Ling herself is a beautiful woman. Maybe she will have a chance to have a good time before tormenting her.


    When I think about it, the smile of people around me starts to become obscure. Ling still didn''t feel anything about it. Her body has been unclean for a long time, and she is not a little girl with little experience in the world. She knows when to be cool and when to start.


    At least she has something to confirm!


    Soon, after hearing the news, the so-called boss immediately came to the spirit, and while he was eager to try, he rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "good! Who did it? I''ll reward you a lot. Now bring that woman to me. Remember, don''t hurt her, but never let her run away! "


    "Yes. I see, boss! "


    In the hands of the promise, the door was slowly closed, and the boss''s smile has gradually become obscure, the smart eyes keep rolling, seems to be in a general idea.


    An ominous premonition passed through King''s mind on the plane. What''s the matter? It can''t be something happened to Ling. Why does his eyebrow jump wildly


    King''s breathing was a little unsteady. After taking a deep breath, he kept his head away and looked out of the window, whispering: "Ling, please don''t worry, wait for me to go back Please, wait for me. Hold on


    When Xue Qingqing heard it, she slowly opened the corner of her eyes, glanced at King''s direction, and finally closed her eyes. Now she is also in a state of recuperation.


    She doesn''t have much to do with other people''s life and death, which King told her. However, when the real thing landed on King, Xue Qingqing couldn''t see his indifference.


    That man said a mouth of beautiful words, but when it really happened, what he did and what he said were all opposite words.


    It seems that king is just an ordinary person, and he will be influenced by his own actions and thoughts. She definitely can not do such a person, otherwise sooner or later because of feelings and his life!


    "Well, it''s ok It''s ok... "


    As king kept talking to himself, the plane speeded up again. But Ling has been detained in the boss''s office at the moment.


    The door was locked by the boss. At the moment, all he showed were wolf eyes. He looked at Ling up and down, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The man seemed to be familiar with Ling. He took the initiative to hold Ling''s bound wrist. After a little forceful pinch, he showed a strange smile and said, "I can''t imagine that we should meet again with such an occasion and identity, Ling."


    If only this woman could be his man. If he hadn''t known this woman very well just now, he wouldn''t have noticed the strange things on the surveillance screen.


    Facing the other side''s provocation, Ling is still calm. Slowly raised his head, and then grinned and asked: "is that what you want to say? I thought you''d say something better


    Better? He did, but he just didn''t know if she could bear it. For example, what was the real cause of ah Cheng''s death?


    The boss frivolously stirred up Ling''s jaw. After a close observation, he leaned up, gave a kiss and laughed: "what do you want to hear If you do well, maybe I''ll tell you when I''m happy. "


    He still had a little taste of wine, but Ling didn''t reject it, but she was disgusted with his disgusting face. But even so, she still didn''t move her face away.


    Ling''s lips slowly curved, and then pretended not to understand: "really? How to be happy For example, are you happy to have your base turned upside down? "


    Earth shaking? As soon as he said this word, the boss''s face changed. Suddenly, he pushed Ling to the ground. After Ling gave a dull hum, he sat up.


    Sure enough, the last thing for him is also a thing he does not want to recall. Everyone will have something they don''t want to mention. If they dig out their wounds in front of others, the pain will be doubled.


    It took the boss a few minutes to sort out his emotions. After taking a deep breath, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Ling, you are cruel. It''s just that you''re brave enough to come here alone, and you''re not afraid of being eaten. You don''t even have bones left. "Ling didn''t intend to answer the useless question. She stood up and sat down on the sofa. After glancing at the boss, she directly cut into the topic: "I won''t beat around the bush with you, tell me. What else is there in Acheng? "


    If you continue to write like this, you won''t get the answer. If the other party really has it, it won''t sell too much. At least Ling felt that she had nothing too superfluous except a pair of skins.


    After the boss laughed, he straightened up slowly. Then he looked at her with a condescending voice and said, "a letter he left in his life, do you need it?"


    A letter I left behind?


    Ling, who was still at ease, seemed to be a different person for a moment. She immediately stood up and rushed to the position of the boss without saying a word. Then she roared: "what letter, please give it to me quickly. Damn it, take it out


    As long as it''s about Acheng, she won''t calm down. That man is destined to be the most regretful existence in her life.


    If she could, Ling even hoped that the person who died at that time was not ah Cheng but her, at least she would not live in the memories full of guilt and nostalgia.


    She was fed up with such days, and she tried to end her life, but when she thought of Acheng''s face, Ling lost all her courage.


    The man saved her at the cost of his own life. If Ling died like this, wouldn''t ah Cheng''s sacrifice be in vain? How could she let that man''s death be in vain!


    Sure enough, this woman''s sensitive word is Acheng. If he can make good use of it, maybe this woman will become his own man, and it will be much more convenient to ask her to do things at that time. The boss took out an envelope from the drawer and shook it slightly in front of Ling. Then he said meaningfully, "it depends on how you behave!"


    He believes that Ling is a smart man. What he implies is so obvious. If Ling can''t understand it any more, he can only prove it by action.


    After hearing the other party''s words, Ling''s excited expression immediately converged. She looked at the old man with a cold face. Then she said reluctantly, "what do you want? I will not betray him. "


    For her, mu Qingsu is a life-saving benefactor. Although she is heartless, she at least knows how to write the word repaying kindness.


    It''s impossible for her to betray her benefactor! But even if she thought so and emphasized it, Ling''s eyes were still tightly locked on the envelope.


    The boss gave a hearty smile. Then he put away the envelope and said, "of course, I know you don''t need to betray mu Qingsu. You just need to do a little thing for me. For you, it''s absolutely a very simple little thing."


    As long as she takes part in this matter, there will be no chance to get out. At that time, even if she wants to deny it, it is impossible.

 Chapter 677

    It''s like a quagmire. As long as you step in with one foot and want to pull out, it''s not so easy. In addition, he has what Ling wants on hand, so he is not afraid that Ling will have the idea of going back!


    Some fidgety scratched the back of her head, and Ling urged: "say something, you say it first, and I''ll think about it later."


    She didn''t know what the man was up to, so she had to be careful. Although she wants to get information about Acheng, it doesn''t mean that she will betray mu Qingsu.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to weigh what can be done and what cannot be done. Otherwise, if things are revealed at that time, the price will be huge.


    The boss gave a gloomy smile, and then said: "it''s very simple, you just need to help me to invade an intelligence network. Believe me, I will never let you do anything out of the ordinary, and I won''t involve you."


    She knows Ling''s taboo and Ling''s taboo, so as long as she skilfully avoids the topic of a Jin and mu Qingsu, it will be convenient for her to do something next.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling slowly stretched out her hand, and then said in a soft voice: "let me have a look, take out the things. If I know you''ve lied, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The elder brother was telling the truth, so naturally he was not afraid of Ling''s eyes. After all, he had no intention of cheating her from the beginning.


    And Ling is also calm down at the moment, only to see her sneer, and then it is like a playful hook up his lips, said with a smile: "I ask you, do you dare to let me see that envelope, if it is false, then I will not suffer?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s also reasonable for Ling to say that. After all, no one wants to suffer from dark losses, let alone a smart woman like Ling.


    After pondering for a while, the boss nodded his head and made a concession: "that''s natural, but it also requires an agreement. You see, you''re sitting there. I know you''re not short-sighted, so I''ll show you 30 cm away I''m sure you''ll recognize the handwriting if you do


    The distance of 30cm is neither too far nor too close. At least when Ling wants to do something, he can step back in time and grasp the handle in the first time.


    Ling''s eyebrows were locked tightly. After taking a deep breath, she said, "OK. As you said, hurry up. I don''t have much patience. You''d better understand that. "


    She doesn''t have so much time to play with this man. Now she wants to confirm everything about Acheng, even if it''s just a trivial matter, she doesn''t want to miss a cent.


    At Ling''s impatient urging, the boss slowly stretched out his hand, and then exposed the envelope in front of Ling.


    He did not open the contents of the envelope, but simply showed her the handwriting on the surface. He believed that if it was her, he would recognize ah Cheng''s handwriting.


    Sure enough, when the old man showed something, Ling immediately widened her eyes. The handwriting she knew could not be more familiar with! It''s definitely from Acheng.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling forced herself to calm down. Then she pretended to be calm and said, "tell me what you want me to do for you."


    Looking at Ling''s promise, the boss showed a satisfied smile and nodded slowly. Then he reached out and put things together: "it''s very simple. It''s not difficult for you, I believe. Look, this is it... "


    With a sense of suspicion, Ling slowly stretched out her head to look at the things that the boss sent. After all, her hand was tied, and there was no room for her hand.


    After looking at the general content, Ling immediately put on airs: "no problem, but I still have to collect money. After all, if you do something for nothing, it''s indescribable. I believe you understand the rules of the road. "


    She will get the letter of ah Cheng, but at the same time, she also needs some benefits to buy her own! She''s not stupid. She knows when to go in and when to go out.


    The men around the hand is not in a small number, why in so many people''s state also urged her to come to decipher? That''s very simple. There''s only one reason. That''s because his people can''t decipher it!


    Otherwise, how could the man so deliberately want to bring Ling from city a, and even take out a Cheng''s letter as a bargaining chip to lure her.


    Sure enough, the other party agreed very readily, only to see the boss with a gloomy face, and the consequences of the cut off: "how much, you make a price."


    More money and less money is not a problem. As long as he can afford it, he will basically respond. Now he didn''t have so much time. Looking at Ling''s self-confidence, he thought that she would win this thing.


    It''s just because of seeing Ling''s expression that the boss has changed a little. Sometimes, he was even surprised. He didn''t understand how mu Qingsu''s little hairy child managed to bring such a powerful and unpredictable woman into his own pocket.Ling gave a gloomy smile, and then looked up and down the old road: "one million, I believe it''s not expensive. If you want to invade their intelligence network, you can get more benefits than that. Are you right?"


    It has to be said that Ling''s judgment is very wise. Besides, the one million is not a big number for him. As long as he can get rid of the other party''s intelligence network at one stroke, no matter what she does next, it will be much more convenient and smooth!


    The old man coughed lightly, then said darkly: "I know. I''ve agreed to this. Now let''s start. You can say with your mouth, and I''ll operate the rest. I hope you can understand. After all, your situation is a little special. "


    Although he didn''t want Ling to be so miserable, he couldn''t help it. This matter was imminent. In addition, if Mu Qingsu knew that Ling had disappeared out of thin air, he would have sent someone anxiously.


    He knew exactly the strength and ability of the child, so he would not do anything to take risks. It''s better to leave a way for yourself.


    This is one of the reasons why the old assembly just told her subordinates not to hurt Ling. At that time, if Mu Qingsu was to investigate, he would have a good name for "inviting" Ling.


    In this way, even if Mu Qingsu wanted to convict him, there was no way. After all, he didn''t want to hurt Ling from the beginning.


    The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and then the old man straightened up and pressed Ling on another chair. As soon as she sat down, the handcuffs immediately tied her hands and didn''t give Ling any chance to struggle.


    Looking at the other side''s cautious appearance, Ling suddenly smiles inexplicably and looks at the boss''s position with curved eyebrows. Then she says with a little sarcasm: "you are very cautious. I won''t eat you. And now that you''ve been handcuffed, are you afraid I''ll fly? "


    The old man said nothing. After glancing at Ling, he turned on the computer. Fast and agile input two password, this will be Ling''s chair to the front to push some.


    That woman just used the method of provocation. He was not stupid. He would not betray his position easily because of just a few words. In order to get the final victory, he can do it for a moment.


    Seeing that the man didn''t care about herself, Ling just shrugged her shoulders, and then locked her eyes on the huge amount of code.


    To decipher these things is very simple for her, but she will not be stupid enough to help each other do everything cleanly. If she doesn''t leave a way for herself, it''s normal for her to be killed at that time.


    She believed that if King knew that she was coming here, she would be impatient. Now she could only pray that mu Qingsu and king would come soon. When she could last was an unknown existence for Ling.

 Chapter 678

    Ling''s speed of deciphering has slowed down a lot. As usual, such a thing can be completed in less than half an hour. In addition, it was operated by the boss himself, and the speed was delayed a lot.


    Ling is very impatient to glance at that leader man, this just intentionally displeased provocation: "you such speed is want to decipher when?"


    Push the boat with the current and throw the spearhead on the boss, so that even if the boss is aware of something wrong, he will not lock the responsibility and eyes on himself.


    I have to say that Ling will be a good hand in psychological warfare. As soon as she finished, the boss immediately showed an embarrassed look.


    On weekdays, they are all licking blood on the tip of a knife. There is no research on this kind of precise and complicated things. Ling some careless words, but inexplicably let his self-esteem frustrated.


    The eldest brother took a deep breath, which forced him to stand up and clean up Ling. I saw him frown, and then seriously said: "I know, I will speed up as soon as possible, you continue to say, I do it myself."


    Even if it took more time, he would not untie Ling. The reason why this woman looks so quiet now is that she has what she wants in her hand.


    Once she gets it, it won''t be long before she reveals her nature. He won''t give in easily!


    Just when Ling and the boss are deadlocked, king and others have arrived at a relatively open place in D City, where they will not attract other people''s attention, and at the same time, someone will come to meet them.


    So I won''t be afraid of who will find them, and I won''t be afraid that someone will make any investigation about their whereabouts.


    After getting off the plane, King''s face immediately changed a color. He has been to that place before, so he probably knows the internal structure. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, Ling would have gone deep into the tiger''s den now. If nothing happened, it would be better. But if


    When he thought of this, king did not dare to continue to guess. He shook his head violently and forced himself to throw those messy ideas out of his mind. Then he just managed to calm down.


    He can''t compete with others in such a state for a while. If he continues to be so confused and uneasy, it''s hard to understand whether he can survive, let alone save Ling.


    Looking at King standing in a daze for a long time, Xue Qingqing carefully walked to King''s side, and then asked in a slight voice, "are we going to go directly now, king?"


    She knows the reason why king is absent-minded, but it''s really not a daze time now. If she doesn''t deal with this matter as soon as possible, she won''t be able to perform other tasks.


    Mu Qingsu said that when she grows up very well, she will take her back to Xue Lili. At that time, she will no longer be afraid that she will pull Xue Lili back, so that she can enjoy the life between the two little sisters.


    When King was in a daze, the plane had already slowly taken off and left, and the action was very fast and fast, which made people have no time to stay.


    In Xue Qingqing''s voice, King slowly recovered. After a slight pause, he boldly nodded and said: "it''s really a headache Well, now you two stand by here, I''ll make a phone call and give me a minute. "


    Xue Qingqing is right. He must take action now! If this continues, nothing can be done but to waste time.


    King''s words are also heavy for Xue Qingqing and a Jin. They come out to experience themselves, so no matter what king says, they have to follow him.


    As king said, it took him less than a minute to end the call. And hang up the phone after King seems to calm down a lot, Meiyu revealed between all is a long lost sense of self-confidence.


    As long as it is confirmed that Ling is OK, the rest is easy to discuss. The corners of his lips curved slightly, and then king began to give orders.


    At the beginning, in order to find Ling''s trace, he ran back and forth in the base. Although the final result was a pity, and even caused irreparable consequences to Na Ling, fortunately, she was ok, as long as she was ok, it was enough!


    Under King''s advice, Xue Qingqing and a Jin nodded tacit understanding, because what he said was very simple and clear, and the things he told them were not too many and complicated, so it was much clearer to execute.


    King clenched his fist slightly. After glancing at ah Jin, he slowly said the content: "after a while, even if you encounter danger, try to ensure your life. After you go in, you should firmly remember the internal map. This is the map I remember a month ago. I''ve drawn the general appearance. You can make a reference. Remember, once you are attacked by more than one person, it''s OK Don''t fall in love with war. You''re not fit to deal with so much at one time. If you lose your life, it''s not cost-effective. "King''s words are reasonable. After all, they just come here to practice this time. It''s really not cost-effective for them to take their own life because of such a small thing.


    What''s more, both of them have their own goals to pursue, so they will not give up their lives so easily. The hearts of ah Jin and king are hard to agree at the moment.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to pull Ling back from the abyss of evil in the shortest time. What ah Jin didn''t know was that the news had been leaked out just after they got close.


    The boss is a smart man. He knows that once mu Qingsu is disturbed, things will be made big. At the beginning, mu Qingsu was also involved in this matter. Although he deliberately asked people to suppress him at that time, the boss was a person who had personally experienced it. Naturally, he knew the advantages and disadvantages between them.


    The people of Mu family, if you don''t provoke them, try not to provoke them! Otherwise, he will be the one who will suffer. Compared with his small organization, the strength of the Mu family is just like a mole in front of Mu Qingsu, which is not worth mentioning.


    The boss frowned in an instant after knowing the news. He hasn''t finished all the things on Ling''s side. Why did mu Qingsu send people here again?


    After taking a deep breath, the boss deliberately lowered his voice and told his subordinates around him: "I know. Strengthen the search immediately. Once someone comes near, no matter what the consequences, take it down for me on the spot!"


    Although he deliberately suppressed the voice, but for Ling, it is still very clear in the first time to capture the content.


    It seems that her expectation and waiting are correct. Either king has come, or mu Qingsu has sent someone else to come! At least there''s a chance she''ll get out of here.


    She didn''t know the man''s reputation, but only knew that she had to get his trust first. As for the way she should leave for herself, she had already reserved it. If the man wanted to break the face or break the contract with her at that time, he would get the revenge he deserved.


    She is not a vegetarian woman, will never let others take advantage of her at the same time, but also delusion of retreat! If you don''t leave some benefits, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to be settled easily!


    Ling is a very realistic woman. If she has money, she can say anything and do things easily. But if you don''t have the intention or cheat her, then the next thing is not so easy.


    When thinking about it, Ling even showed a meaningful smile. When the boss turned back, he happened to see such a picture. His scalp became numb in a moment. At the moment, his heart was inexplicably flustered!


    Breathing a little faster, the boss tentatively stretched out his hand, clamped Ling''s shoulder, and then said: "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 679

    Can''t this woman hear something, that''s why she suddenly shows such a smile? Or did she know from the beginning that the other party would send people over, so she deliberately created such a thing?


    All the questions were in the boss''s mind in a moment. If this matter could not be solved as soon as possible, he would be in a state of anxiety for a while.


    Ling sneered, and then looked at the old road with a little provocation: "nothing, don''t you want to continue to decipher, now you''re going to start to retreat?"


    There was a cruel smile on the man''s face, and then he pushed Ling''s chair and said, "no, it''s just Before that, I need to take you to other places. If someone bothers us, it''s not good, right


    He is not sure how many people are coming, but the people who can be sent out by mu Qingsu are all top experts. He will never let Ling leave until the matter is finished.


    Ling laughed, and then said, "whatever you want, as long as you can fulfill your promise, everything is easy to discuss. If you let me know that you lied Then I''ll be rude, too. "


    She had no idea what would happen next. But now she could do nothing but wait.


    At first, she tried to struggle to get rid of the shackles, but the handcuffs seemed to be tailor-made for her. No matter how hard she clenched her teeth, she could not escape.


    If she doesn''t struggle, the handcuffs won''t hurt her, neither too wide nor too narrow. But once she tries to break free, the handcuffs will not only scratch her skin, but also make her bruised.


    The man smiles brightly, and then waves eagerly to clarify his position: "of course I know. I hope we can cooperate happily Don''t show me your face. If you cooperate with me, you will benefit a lot. "


    Naturally, he knew what Ling was thinking. After all, he still needs Ling to say something good for him. Otherwise, if Mu Qingsu directly buckles the dung basin on his head, he will not be able to run!


    In that eldest brother''s flattering expression, the two people moved out slowly. At the same time, ah Jin and king made a direct breakthrough from the front.


    What''s puzzling is that Xue Qingqing disappeared out of thin air. She didn''t know whether it was an accident or what king had planned at the beginning.


    As soon as they got close to the past, king immediately showed a warning look: "when I go in, I will act more quickly. If something happens, don''t blame me. I have no obligation to protect your life. You should be very clear about my goal and reason for coming here. If you can''t adapt to such a society of the jungle, then you can''t survive. "


    He has a prejudice against ah Jin now. No matter whether ah Jin finds out or not, king doesn''t intend to help him here. The child is injured, so if there is any accident, mu Qingsu can explain it, right?


    As for Xue Qingqing''s words, King has put hundreds of hearts into it. After all, Xue Qingqing was trained by him. Therefore, he has some number in his mind about the extent of Xue Qingqing''s ability and how he can play freely.


    Ah Jin''s face was also dignified. After glancing at the surrounding environment, he said coldly, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back. I also have something I want to do."


    He is not stupid. He can feel King''s subtle attitude towards him, so he knows what his situation is now, so if he wants to get some benefits, he must do it as soon as possible


    With a wave of King''s hand, the two rushed out side by side in an instant. It was at this time that King realized that ah Jin''s speed was not covered. His speed was amazing. If he continued to use this speed, he would be thrown away soon.


    When thinking about it, king is also secretly surprised, but now he does not dare to show too obvious, can only calmly continue to move forward.


    But two people side by side in this way, the action is too obvious, if you can''t hide as soon as possible, it''s just a matter of time.


    Just when King hesitated about this, the other party suddenly roared, and then a large number of people rushed up directly, their faces full of ferocious looks.


    "People are here. The boss is right. They will come from this direction. Hurry up! Catch them, but there will be rich rewards at that time! "


    "Don''t take my credit. Go away. This thing belongs to me. No, this life belongs to me. However, mu Qingsu underestimated us too much. He even sent a child to live. It''s just arrogant!"


    Under the public''s discussion, king and ah Jin were quickly encircled. In the process of the collision, ah Jin and King were separated.In the face of this strange environment and crowd, ah Jin feels a little headache. Although it is so, he still prefers to be active alone. After all, without king''s supervision, it will be much more convenient to do things.


    Looking at the people around him, the corner of King''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said, "damn It''s really going to be a big deal this time. "


    If he could, of course, he didn''t want ah Jin to have an accident. Although he didn''t think so in his heart, if ah Jin really had an accident, he couldn''t explain it to Mu Qingsu.


    So when it does happen, King will still be flustered.


    But now there is no spare time for him to panic, everyone is staring at him, everyone for his head is in the inevitable appearance, think that the boss seems to have made a choice not to return.


    But ah Jin''s speed is so fast that people are tongue tied. After a while, he directly throws away a large number of people behind him. Of course, sometimes if he meets someone who is blocking his way, ah Jin will not hesitate to reap each other''s life.


    Ever since he fought with Xue Qingqing once before, ah Jin has learned a truth. Never underestimate your opponent. Of course, don''t be soft hearted.


    You don''t know when the other party will give you the most fatal blow. Even if you want to go back, it''s too late.


    When thinking about it, ah Jin subconsciously reached out his hand and stroked his belly. If the knife was deeper at that time, maybe he would really be unable to move.


    Just thinking about this matter, ah Jin still feels that he has a lingering fear. This kind of thing should be avoided as far as possible in the future. He is not bold enough to hand over his life at will.


    Ah Jin''s eyes turned fluently, and then he underestimated in a low voice: "where will it be Just now, if only I could look at the map again. There are monitors everywhere. It''s just annoying. "


    Monitor?


    Wait, if there are monitors everywhere, it''s better for him to directly invade the monitoring system. It will be much more convenient if he wants to investigate something at that time.


    After making up his mind, ah Jin explored the terrain and moved forward slowly. His speed is very fast. Sometimes he runs out instinctively without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, he also cleverly avoided many people, but king didn''t have such good luck. The people entangled with him are wave after wave, and he even doubts whether he can be intact before he finds Ling.


    No matter how much physical strength he has, he can''t bear other people''s suffering. He is also a normal person, there will always be physical exhaustion!


    King''s face was full of fidgety looks, and then while speeding up his hand, he asked: "Damn it. I ask you, "where is Ling?"

 Chapter 680

    His patience has been gradually worn out, he does not have so much time to waste here.


    "Who will tell you, you fool!"


    Around the younger brother immediately issued a voice of laughter, but that matter is related to the safety of their boss, who will be so ignorant to say it?


    Listening to each other''s ridicule, King''s expression is also a little stiff, slowly turning his head, the next second, the dagger in King''s hand directly cut each other''s throat.


    "Long winded."


    After gently spitting out these two words, King rushed into the crowd again. There are people staring at us nearby, so if you can, you''d better try not to do too much, otherwise it won''t do anyone any good if this matter is poked out at that time.


    And the other party''s boss doesn''t seem to want to make a big deal about it, so up to now, King hasn''t met any weapons other than daggers and blunt weapons.


    If it''s really just like this, then his winning rate will be greatly increased. I just don''t know how Xue Qingqing''s progress is. Since they have the courage to come directly, it shows that they have made complete preparations.


    At least Xue Qingqing and king are like this. Ah Jin is an unknown, but it is also an existence that can not be underestimated. His strength has not been fully awakened yet. If he awakens one day, he will surely be no less than King and Ling.


    "It seems to be here..."


    Xue Qingqing, who has disappeared all the time, is now kitting her body, and then carefully shuttling through each room. Looking at her cautious look, it seems that she is in general.


    Xue Qingqing''s brow was locked tightly, and then she gently took the mask on her face. Then she said to herself, "I remember it''s near here, why not?"


    Is she wrong? No, it''s impossible. It''s also written like this on the map. Is there something fishy about it?


    When thinking about it, Xue Qingqing subconsciously reaches out her hand and rubs it in the dead end, trying to find a switch.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to, and soon Xue Qingqing is aware of a similar hollow place. Stretched out a hand gently pry to move for a while, after perceiving the abnormal noise inside, this just slowly stretched out a hand to move.


    Sure enough, when her hand turned slightly, there was a small crack in the place. And Xue Qingqing is quick to drill in, facing the unknown darkness and the road, she is not afraid of heart.


    Xue Qingqing''s heart was pounding wildly, and then she said softly, "yes, here it is According to King, people are most likely to be hidden here. "


    In fact, it''s false to say that she is not afraid, but Xue Qingqing knows that she has no way out. If he can''t win a key victory here this time, he believes mu Qingsu will abandon her!


    She can feel that ah Jin''s growth is much better than her coming. If Mu Qingsu really only wanted to keep one person, he would definitely choose the person with the most potential.


    "No matter what, never lose! My sister And king. "


    Clench one''s teeth, Xue Qingqing strides into the room in a hurry. Just when she has the worst intention, her steps suddenly stop, because she hears two people''s comments!


    A woman''s, a man''s. If there is no wrong guess, that woman''s voice should be the Ling they are looking for during this trip, right?


    At last, she found something fishy on her face. She held out her hand and grabbed Ling''s hair. Then she said angrily, "what little trick are you playing? Don''t think I can''t see it!"


    In vain, he just so seriously consulted Ling, and finally found that this woman even gave him a trap. It seems that the invasion of the intelligence network is a complete failure.


    Ling didn''t say the pain, but just looked up with a smile and said to the boss, "why, am I wrong? You didn''t intend to fulfill your promise to me at the beginning, didn''t you? Now I''m just taking revenge on you, and I can''t sit still?"


    She just set the computer to play online, so that the other party can see the boss''s face directly. If you want to invade others, you can''t, on the contrary, expose yourself.


    At the moment, if the old man is not quick to run away, he will be hard to escape if the other Party pursues him!


    Listening to Ling''s rambling words and careless appearance, the boss felt that there was a nameless anger burning in his head.


    The boss''s face was distorted because he was angry. He gritted his teeth. Then he said angrily, "you damned bitch! I said how can you so readily promise me. Good, good! This is your choice. Don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t you want a Cheng''s letter? I can''t even see the envelope! "


    Since he is going to die, he must destroy Ling''s favorite things and let her live in endless regret and guilt all her life.Of course, if he could, he would push Ling to the abyss of death. Of course, before that, he would enjoy it.


    Who can imagine the ups and downs of the woman who used to call the wind and rain under herself? Just thinking about it, I feel excited. I saw the boss smile, and then rubbed his hand.


    After he has finished all this, let Ling know what it means to be unable to survive or to die!


    After that, the boss turned to his desk and took out the letter he had just put in. In the case of Ling''s big eyes, he slowly took out his lighter.


    After seeing each other''s purpose, Ling was in a panic for a moment. She didn''t expect that her joke would cause such a big consequence.


    Her face was ruddy, and then she breathed faster, eagerly stretched out her head, and dissuaded: "you What are you up to? Damn you, didn''t I say I would decipher it for you? "


    The boss smirked in the haze, then deliberately holding the attribute in front of Ling, shaking one side and said: "it''s too late to say anything now, Ling, I tell you, since you took a Cheng''s body away at that time, that a Cheng no longer belongs to this place, this letter, of course, should follow his death and leave!"


    At the moment, the boss did not realize that Xue Qingqing was constantly approaching him, and his life was gradually coming to an end. Ling''s reaction was the most sensitive. After glancing at the distance with her spare light, she continued to make a scene: "what do you want? I did overdo that just now, but I have something to say. Don''t make fun of ah Cheng! " After all, this matter is related to ah Cheng, so the expression on Ling''s face is also very sincere, so people can''t see any clue at all.


    Ling''s confusion is the best tonic for the boss. He offended the people of the intelligence agency. There must be no good end in the future. Even if he lived in hiding all his life, he believed that he would be caught one day.


    "Since I can''t live a good life, I''ll take you into the water with me, Ling. You''re responsible for all this. You can''t blame others! Ah - "


    before the boss finished his words, the whole person suddenly collapsed on the ground, and all the words on her face were confused. At the moment, Xue Qingqing slowly withdrew her hand.


    Originally thought Ling would be very grateful to her, but who knows, Ling suddenly roared like crazy: "untie me quickly, the key is on him, no, first put out the fire on a letter, quick! Come on


    If it had been slower, the letter would have been burned, and her last hope would have been in vain. She doesn''t want it. It''s the last thing a Cheng left behind.


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of astonishment. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she rushed up with Ling''s roar, stampeded on the letter, and finally managed to put out the fire.


    But even so, the letter was still burned more than half, and Ling''s heart fell into the ice at that moment. In the end, she couldn''t do anything.


    She thinks she wants to play the boss around, but what she pays for in the end is what she cares about the most. The cost is too big to make Ling feel that she can''t breathe.

 Chapter 681

    With a slightly bitter smile, Ling slowly lowered her head, her face full of sadness. Xue Qingqing doesn''t quite understand what happened. She just squats down quietly, rubs the boss, and finally takes out the button to control the handcuffs.


    After releasing Ling''s hand, she is still motionless. This picture makes Xue Qingqing flustered. Is this woman hurt? Can''t she move in plain clothes?


    Carefully put his head together, Xue Qingqing patiently asked: "are you ok?"


    Xue Qingqing will not talk so much if she is someone else. But she is Ling, which is very special for king. Since she is king''s apprentice, it is necessary for her to protect his things and everything for king.


    "Be careful -"


    just when Xue Qingqing wants to continue to ask, Ling suddenly reaches out her hand and directly clasps Xue Qingqing''s shoulder. Without saying a word, she directly changes their positions.


    Then, Ling''s body trembled slightly, her eyes widened for a moment, and soon the smell of blood began to permeate the room. And the boss fell to the ground after firing a shot.


    Ah Jin''s eyes turned scarlet for a moment and rushed up. He kicked the boss away and helped Ling with concern: "Ling! It''s all right! "


    What the hell is going on? At that moment of life and death just now, why did Ling suddenly change her position with Xue Qingqing? Just now Ling noticed that if she fired, the other side would not be able to escape.


    After all, Xue Qingqing''s gun is in her own hand. If Ling moves her finger a little, she can get it easily. Why did she choose this way?


    When Xue Qingqing realized what had happened just now, she was stupid for a moment. She didn''t know that the boss was not dead, and she didn''t expect that the boss would struggle to end her life.


    If it wasn''t for Ling, she would have fallen into a pool of blood now. She really despised the enemy. Damn it! If king knows


    Just have such an idea of time, Xue Qingqing inexplicably out of a goose bumps. Ling for king is how important and special existence, her heart is very clear.


    That''s why she rushed out so recklessly just now, and even did not hesitate to expose her existence. If there was any ambush just now, she might not even have the chance to turn over.


    Ah Jin''s face was full of sadness. He gently helped Ling and then whispered, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He knows, Ling evades, he and Ling have been together for a month, how can he not know her real strength? What does this woman think? Xue Qingqing is not related to her. Why does she rush up suddenly.


    When ah Jin scolds Ling, Ling suddenly laughs and gasps awkwardly. Then she slowly pushes ah Jin away.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what Ling wanted to do, ah Jin still carefully helped her and didn''t dare to let go. Ling seemed to understand ah Jin''s mind, so she didn''t continue to resist, because she really had no strength. The man thought that he had made some small moves on her just now. Otherwise, how could the feeling of paralysis come so fast.


    Ling squatted down, then slowly reached out to touch the half burned letter on the ground, whispering: "my letter - letter..."


    That''s the last thing a Cheng left behind. How can she let that thing burn down? If she had been more cautious in her words just now, it might not have happened.


    Eyes some ruddy, Ling gently picked up the envelope, and then carefully read the above is not complete content.


    Because it was burned, Ling could only see the words of "live well" and "sorry". Mingming seems to be ordinary, can not be ordinary things, but inexplicably let Ling''s tears rolled down.


    Ling''s body trembled slightly, then slowly stretched out her hand, gave the letter a kiss, and said: "ah Cheng Ah Cheng Why are you willing to leave me here alone? "


    This time, ah Jin completely understood. No wonder Ling suddenly disappeared. Originally, she came here for the man named ah Cheng. No wonder she left without saying a word.


    Although I don''t want to be a wet blanket, it''s not a good time to stay. Ah Jin reaches out his hand, takes the initiative to help Ling, and then explains: "if you have something to say later, Ling, now you need to stop bleeding, and then leave here. Mu, king and I are worried about your... "


    At the moment, Ling''s spirit was already in a trance. What was ah Jin saying. In desperation, ah Jin can only take the initiative to play the role of supporting Ling, while Xue Qingqing is just foolishly following him.When she knew Ling had been shot for herself, she had lost the ability to think, and now she just instinctively followed ah Jin.


    Up to now, Xue Qingqing still can''t understand why this is. Na Ling should be a very intelligent woman. How could she stand up at that time just now?


    Some irritable shook her head, Xue Qingqing tried to drive those strange thoughts out of her head. The speed of ah Jin''s escape was very fast, especially when he passed those monitors.


    Xue Qingqing didn''t know the inside story. Her eyes immediately turned scarlet. She held out her hand and clasped ah Jin''s shoulder. Then she lowered her voice and said, "are you crazy? There are monitors. You just go out like this. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    If something happened to them, they would be OK. After all, from the beginning, they were doomed to die. Now it''s only a matter of time before they die.


    But it''s not worth it to throw himself into the net. Is he crazy! Don''t you see so many monitors right up there?


    At the moment, ah Jin''s face is full of cold look, ignoring Xue Qingqing, just continue to walk out.


    Now what he thinks is very simple, that is to escort Ling out from here quickly, and he wants to eliminate all the people who have hurt Ling one by one! No one left alive! This is the price they should pay to hurt Ling!


    "You..."


    Just as Xue Qingqing wanted to continue talking, Ling suddenly opened her eyes and glanced at Xue Qingqing, explaining patiently: "don''t worry, ah Jin, since he will make such a choice, it means that everything should be done well. You are really smart, and you still know how to start from the control and monitoring room."


    There was a trace of displeasure on ah Jin''s face again. After glaring at Xue Qingqing, he warned: "don''t talk any more. If you have doubts, you can act by yourself. No one asks you to act with me. Don''t talk, Ling. I''ll bandage your wound as soon as I go out. "


    At the beginning, he planned to wrap it directly, but considering that this place was not conducive to escape, ah Jin gave up the idea for the time being.


    It''s not easy for Ling to settle down. As a result, the mysterious stupid woman in the mask still keeps inducing Ling to speak. Isn''t this deliberately trying to make Ling feel uncomfortable?


    Xue Qingqing''s face was full of innocent looks. She shivered a little, and then said intermittently: "I You... "


    It is clear that she is in the heart of caring for ah Jin and Ling, so she will say that. How can all her care become another meaning when she comes to ah Jin?


    Unfortunately, ah Jin did not intend to continue to pay attention to her meaning, constantly speeding up the pace of leaving, so that Xue Qingqing was almost left behind.


    Although there is a stomach of anger, but after considering the existence of Ling, Xue Qingqing had to catch up again, and just when the two people want to continue to move, suddenly a big wave of people came across.

 Chapter 682

    At first, ah Jin thought it was just a coincidence. Later, he realized that the person running in front of him was not someone else, but king who had just separated from him.


    When he saw Ah Jin holding Ling in his arms, King''s eyes lit up in a flash and trembled a little. Then he rushed up and said, "what''s the matter? Why is Ling hurt? Is something wrong


    His heart is restless suddenly suddenly crazy jump, in his absence, exactly what happened, why Ling will be injured?


    Ah Jin sighed with some headache. After looking at the enemy behind king, he said, "this is a long story. Run first, or something will happen."


    Now the situation is too tense. It''s not the time for two people to continue to be angry. It''s better to unite now. In addition, Ling has been injured, and King has put all his heart and soul on it.


    After a few people''s simple discussions, they decided to find a room to hide. In the process of escape, Xue Qingqing slowly weakened the enemy''s strength with her precise shooting.


    Now she is the only one with a gun. Once the bullets are gone, her ability will be greatly weakened.


    In the room, ah Jin is doing a simple bandage for ling at the moment. The things he brought before were originally intended to be used for cleaning and bandaging her wounds. Unexpectedly, they would be used here.


    The place where King took them to hide happened to be the infirmary. Although it was not very big, there were at least some things for taking bullets.


    At the moment, ah Jin''s forehead is full of fine sweat. After subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he carefully said, "I haven''t done this, Ling. Do you really want me to take it out?"


    He has no experience at all. Why don''t he call king? He can see that King''s concern for Ling is no less than his.


    Ling''s face was a little white. After glaring at ah Jin, she said, "he can''t do it. Don''t forget how I taught you. Take it out! Be sharp


    Isn''t ah Jin very brave every day? How can he shrink back at this time? It''s really useless. What a shame!


    After seeing Ling''s expression of disgust, ah Jin also felt that he wanted to cry without tears. He hesitated because he was worried about Ling. As a result, the woman not only didn''t realize his sincerity, but also used it to laugh at him.


    Ah Jin took a deep breath. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "I know. You can bear it. I''ll move as fast as possible."


    This is the first time that he has done this kind of thing. His hand trembles gently, and then slowly approaches Ling''s back


    Ten minutes later, Ling was drinking mineral water, looking at ah Jin with a happy expression, as if the injured person was not her. King and ah Jin are discussing the countermeasures. The only person who seems out of place is Xue Qingqing.


    She felt that she couldn''t do anything to help her. Even if she couldn''t help her, she even let Ling block the gun for her. If King knew, he would scold her and finally reap her life, right?


    When thinking about it, Xue Qingqing''s little head slowly dropped down. Just now, she didn''t protect the letter that Ling wanted most. It''s really useless!


    Xue Qingqing''s eyes are red. Of course, she is not afraid that anyone will notice. After all, her face is under a mask, and no one can easily touch her fragile and sensitive heart.


    After King''s training, she thought that she had made a little achievement, but after she really arrived at such a real battle, she found that all this was not as simple as she thought, and there was no end to learning!


    Just as Xue Qingqing was thinking wildly, Ling suddenly turned her eyes to Xue Qingqing. After glancing at her, she felt curious and funny and said, "what are you crying for? I don''t blame you."


    It seems that she blamed ah Jin and King at that time, right? She didn''t say a word to the child. For Ling, it''s very clear between right and wrong. She only teaches her apprentices. She doesn''t care much about King.


    Xue Qingqing was stunned and subconsciously looked up to ah Jin''s direction, but the two of them were talking in full swing, so it was obvious that Ling was not talking about them! Is she talking about herself?


    No way. She''s wearing a mask!


    When thinking about it, Xue Qingqing subconsciously took a step back, then shook her head and denied: "ah? Eh? I didn''t I didn''t cry! "


    Clearly with a strong nasal, but she can also say no, for the little girl''s mind, Ling is also some helpless.


    After scratching the back of her head, Ling patiently advised: "this matter itself has nothing to do with you. Just now, I just had a brain jam, and suddenly felt that there was no need to survive, so I would take the initiative to help you block the muzzle. Otherwise, do you really think I am such a stupid person? "You''re going to be a gun on purpose? What''s the meaning of this? Don''t want to live? Why?


    A lot of problems occupied Xue Qingqing''s thoughts in an instant. She stared at Ling with some helpless eyes. Xue Qingqing couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ling was smiling coolly, then she took the initiative to change the topic: "it''s a long story. Calm down. We are still very dangerous now. If we are detected, we will lose our lives at any time. At that time, we have to rely on you to save me."


    She doesn''t want to make others feel grateful to her. As long as the people she cares about also pay attention to her, other people, she is dispensable!


    Xue Qingqing at the moment really has a feeling of being flattered. After blinking her eyes, she vowed: "yes!"


    But king''s ears, who was just discussing the next plan with ah Jin, straightened up inadvertently. He heard the conversation between them very clearly just now!


    He was surprised, who could hurt Ling, but he didn''t expect that the woman was stupid enough to stop the bullet. At the thought of Ling''s belittling of her life, King''s uneasiness and fear continued to increase.


    He just stood up with a whoosh. Without saying a word, he went directly to Ling''s direction. He raised his hand and gave her a loud slap in the face.


    This kind of picture scares everyone. After all, King has always been very fond of Ling. As long as it''s Ling''s request, King won''t refuse it. So now this kind of picture suddenly appears, it''s really hard for people to understand.


    Ling didn''t resist, and she didn''t jump up and blame king. She just moved her sight away and finally put it on ah Jin.


    The green veins on King''s forehead came out, and then he roared at Ling''s position: "why do you want to be so cheap? The man is dead. How many times do you want me to say that? "


    Ling, who had been quiet for a moment, seemed to be a different person. She immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed King''s wrist, and then roared, "I know he''s dead. You don''t have to stress it to me all the time! I know, I know, what else do you want now! "


    The quarrel between the two men was loud. It seemed that they were not afraid of being found by the enemy at all. Xue Qingqing and a Jin, who were standing beside them, had a slightly complicated expression.


    Xue Qingqing glanced at the door in some panic, and then cautiously said: "if this continues, it will really be exposed."


    Why didn''t these two people realize this when they were fighting with each other? Now their situation is very delicate. If they don''t calm down in time, it may cause irreparable consequences.


    If only the three of them want to move, it''s a very simple and easy thing. However, the lack of activity now means that they want to move, it won''t be a simple thing.


    But as long as king and ah Jin are around, Ling will not be abandoned, so their next move is the biggest dilemma.

 Chapter 683

    Ling''s face twitched slightly. Then she stared at King''s position and roared, "shut up, king, shut up! Shut up


    For her, Acheng has always been a taboo. No one is willing to risk his life to trample on the most vulnerable part of Ling''s heart, because they all know what it will mean.


    After sighing, king said with a sad face: "Ling, I beg you to calm down. It''s not your time to be willful. Do you know that in order to save you, your apprentices all came through the wound. I know what I said just now is really overdone, but I''m doing it for you! "


    In fact, king is right to say that. If Ling has been immersed in the past, he will not get any growth and transformation after all. What he needs is to be around Ling and help her constantly, so as to exhaust her last strength.


    No matter what the cost is in the process, king is willing, because he knows how important the woman is to himself.


    Ah Jin?


    After hearing King''s words, Ling immediately sat up straight, stretched out her hand and pulled ah Jin in front of her. Without saying a word, she directly opened his clothes.


    Sure enough, the part of the lower abdomen has been stained red by the blood at the moment. I think when I was running just now, it was also involved in the wound, but ah Jin was still silent. Up to now, I haven''t had an attack.


    If it wasn''t for King''s words just now, Ling didn''t realize it at all. How far does the child want to be brave to be satisfied?


    The anger on Ling''s face was swept away in an instant, and then she changed into a guilty expression. She stretched out her hand in pain, and then LV Rongguo gently touched ah Jin''s wound, whispering: "yes Sorry, ah Jin, I don''t know If you had said it earlier, I would not have You won''t... "


    This feeling she was too familiar with, at the beginning of the city is also like this, the body is all blood, finally left her side. Such a sense of the picture is too strong, she does not want to repeat the tragedy.


    Ah Jin laughed awkwardly, then calmed Ling: "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. Don''t worry about it. It''s my choice, and I won''t regret it. Here you are. I thought you would like to eat Don''t move. Your wound will crack. When you go back, you will continue to train me. "


    It is estimated that Ling has been stimulated too much in recent days. Otherwise, how could she show such an expression? The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and ah Jin''s expression gradually became a little difficult to control.


    Just when they were showing their true feelings, there was a knock on the door, which really made people sweat out of thin air. Sure enough, it was found!


    King reached out his hand and then extended it to Ling to make an invitation: "now is not the time to get angry. Ling, if you can get out of here, let''s analyze the rest slowly."


    Ling is also a smart person. She knows when to be willful and when to be serious. She doesn''t think much about it and immediately nods her head and agrees.


    Back so a little wound for her is not worth mentioning the existence of the original in order to survive, she suffered more injuries.


    The reason why she turned pale before was that she saw Ah Cheng''s envelope burned down, which made her look so desperate.


    At this moment, if you want to transport ah Jin and others out, the most important thing is to solve some of the cumbersome things in front of her, and she knows all about them.


    Ling slowly took back her hand. Then she looked at ah Jin''s face and said, "I know. If that''s the case, I''ll follow what you said. I just want to make sure that ah Jin is OK..."


    While she was talking, Ling had already opened the snack that ah Jin had just handed over. It was really a pity that ah Jin had done such a thing.


    It''s a critical moment, but he is still in danger. He is thinking about the so-called snacks instead of her. I''m afraid he won''t care so much if it''s someone else''s.


    As long as ah Jin is safe? So he, for Ling, is a dispensable existence? Although the heart is not balanced, but king did not attack out, just calmly looking at everything in front of him, finally chose silence.


    The other side knocked on the door again, then raised his decibel and said, "I know you are inside. If you are willing to surrender, we will actually disarm you!"


    In fact, the reason why they said that was because they were afraid of Xue Qingqing''s gun. At first, they thought that the other party was just holding daggers and some sharp weapons, but who knew they even brought that thing.


    It seems that mu Qingsu doesn''t intend to keep a low profile. If so, they don''t have to leave each other alive.What''s more, a small part of them knew about the incident just now. After all, the people from the technology department could investigate it, and the people from the intelligence agency immediately declared war on them.


    Now they can say that it is difficult for them to ride a tiger. If they step back then they will die, and if they step forward, they will also die. Instead of waiting to die like this, they might as well fight with mu Qingsu''s people directly.


    Anyway, the final result is death, it''s better to pull more people into the water, at least in the heart and balance some!


    But a Jin and king have a tacit understanding look at each other, and in the moment they look at each other, Ling seems to understand something and immediately reaches out her hand to try to stop a Jin.


    Unfortunately, ah Jin''s action is much faster than her. In addition, Ling still has snacks in her hand, so she can''t move her fingers well.


    Seeing that ah Jin was about to go out, King began to become nervous, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. Then he said in a low voice, "be careful. When you have to, you are allowed to use special means."


    If he could, he also hoped ah Jin would be safe. Because originally this thing was to be done by him, but ah Jin suddenly proposed to take risks. After weighing the pros and cons, King nodded and agreed.


    When he finished, ah Jin opened the door with a light hum, and then closed the door with a touch. Just across a door, but inexplicably blocked all people''s sense of security.


    Ling''s body trembled slightly, and then she stood up with a sound of rubbing. But king seemed to have expected that she would have such a reaction. He immediately put out his hand, clasped Ling''s shoulder, and forced her to sit back.


    It seems that King''s attitude is very firm this time. It''s not easy for him to change his mind easily. After rubbing her sore eyebrows, Ling stretched her face and asked, "king, what do you mean? He is just a child. Do you want him to go out on his own? You will die, don''t you know? "


    King, somewhat unnaturally, turned away from himself and stared at the closed door. Then he said with a bitter smile, "this matter is decided by himself. If you know what he said, you will understand it. He won''t give in to some things. For him You are special. "


    When ah Jin said this just now, he was surprised, because he never thought that such words would come from a child''s mouth.


    Before Ming Ming, he still had some prejudice against Ling. How could he get along with her for only one month? The whole person seems to have changed. Not only respectful to Ling, but also considerate to her, even life can not be.


    Or, in that month, there was something he didn''t know, so the relationship between ah Jin and Ling suddenly drew so much closer!


    At the thought of such a possibility, King''s eyebrows tightened in a flash. He had been working hard for so long, but he couldn''t get Ling''s heart all the time. The child just lived by her side for more than a month, and even went so close to her.

 Chapter 684

    It is obviously false to say that you are not jealous of ah Jin. He was envious and wanted to exchange his status with ah Jin so that he could enjoy the favor from Yu Ling.


    Although she knew that Ling should have taken a fancy to ah Jin''s face, after all, when ah Jin was doing things, or when he was serious, he was similar to ah Cheng.


    And at the moment, a King Kong rushed out of the moment, the other party was stunned, because no one thought that at such an important juncture, someone would not be afraid of death rushed out to confront them.


    But such a daze is the most fatal existence. At the moment of their wandering, a Jin''s body has been shuttling through the crowd, harvesting life every second.


    At the moment, he is like a messenger from hell. As long as he moves, people will die at any time. And this trend is constantly expanding, many people have not had the opportunity to respond, directly fell in the pool of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Stop the child! It''s terrible. I didn''t see how he did it. Come on, don''t mess with your own situation! "


    "Don''t come here. I told you that there is no way for me to retreat. Don''t come here!"


    When ah Jin rushed over, all the formation and calmness became the Afterword. When they calmed down and saw clearly that they were just a child, they immediately became silly.


    Did this child do everything just now? It''s incredible, OK? What monsters are all sent by mu Qingsu!


    Just now, some of them also provided a piece of information, that is, there was a child with a mask. At first, they thought mu Qingsu was nonsense, but now they find that people can''t judge their appearance.


    But it''s too late for them to understand this. Since ah Jin has already killed his eyes, he can''t stop easily unless all the people here fall to the ground.


    After all, before that, ah Jin witnessed the scene of Ling being hurt, which was a big blow to him. At least in his world, except mu Qingsu, only Ling was left.


    He has lost all his relatives, the only sustenance left is those two people. He will never let other people have another chance to hurt them, and will not let people easily trample on his inner dignity!


    Some things just need to be done once. If they fall in the same position in the future, they are not knowledgeable. They need to grow up and be strong!


    The fist clenched slightly, and ah Jin bumped the man on his left hand into the ground. After all, there is a big difference in height between two people. If you have to rely on his amazing jumping ability to fight all the time, it will be very easy to get tired.


    "Call a few people at the door, and the others will come to encircle and suppress the child immediately. First, make sure that there is nothing dangerous on him, otherwise there will be no way to end it at that time!"


    How many people are there to surround the door? Is the other side too alert to ah Jin, or too light to the people in the room? No matter from which aspect, king and Ling are sure to beat ah Jin. They have been struggling to deal with an ah Jin, let alone Ling and King appearing at the same time?


    The next second, king and Ling tacitly push the door open. Then, they rush up with tacit understanding. They defend each other with their backs and lean against each other. Then, taking the two as the center of the circle, they begin to fight against the people around them.


    Soon, blood splashed, the original noisy place, soon recovered a dead, and at the moment, all the bodies lying on the floor are scattered.


    These masterpieces naturally come from them. If we don''t kill them all today, we will definitely have trouble one after another in the future. Just now Ling also happened to use the monitoring system of the intelligence network to put the boss''s face on.


    At that time, as long as they push the boat along with the current and frame up the things here, they will not cause too much doubt, and mu Qingsu will not be involved in this resentment.


    After settling all this, Ling anxiously searched the surrounding crowd. Just now, when she was fighting, she was absent-minded all the time. Fortunately, the other party was not a big role, so she would be settled soon.


    Just let Ling don''t understand and uneasy is, why she came out, until now have not seen the figure of a jin? I don''t think so. Ah Jin is lying around here now!


    When she thought about it, her fingers began to cool. She called ah Jin''s name in a low voice, and then moved her body slowly.


    King can''t help but take a breath after seeing Ling''s strange thoughts. Although such a situation is not tragic for them, if ah Jin really lies here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This Ling just suffered the blow of losing ah Cheng. Can she accept the fact that ah Jin left again during this period of time?


    Ling subconsciously stops her steps, then turns her head slightly ferociously, stares at King, and then helps ah Jin speak: "no, it''s impossible. He is an apprentice cultivated by me. How can he fail in such an occasion? King, don''t talk to me. Do you think my apprentice is you? It''s useless. "But at the moment, no matter how much Ling said to comfort herself, her heart was still shaking. She was afraid and uneasy If something really happened to ah Jin, then


    Just as several people were anxiously searching for a Jin''s figure, a Jin''s voice came from a distance: "Ling, I''m ok. It''s just as if I saw a man with a white envelope on his body just now. I think he looks familiar, so I chased him out. "


    Ling felt that at least in that second she was happy, because the people she cared about didn''t have anything wrong, so it was really enough, she didn''t dare to ask too much!


    Ling''s eyes were red. She didn''t care about the envelope. She stretched out her hand, grabbed ah Jin and pulled him to her arms. She scolded: "where have you been, stupid! Who told you to run around? I''m your master. You acted without my permission. Do you know what that means? "


    If he really fell into a pool of blood just now, how can she restrain her sadness? Tell her how to take such a huge blow in a short time.


    She is just an ordinary woman, even in the eyes of the outside world, how strong and powerful she is, there will be a time to step forward.


    For Ling, a Cheng and a Jin are undoubtedly the biggest fetters in her life. She doesn''t want to lose such fetters, even if such fetters hold her back.


    Ah Jin''s face turned red and struggled desperately. Then he muttered in a low voice: "well I''m going to be out of breath. Ling, let go first


    Does this Ling really not mind the intimacy of the two people at all? It''s obvious that there are differences between men and women. She can even hold him up in front of so many people. It''s like taking him as a child!


    Ling couldn''t help turning a white eye at ah Jin. Then she bared her teeth and said, "what''s the matter with letting go? Let go and let you run after the white envelope Eh? Wait a minute, ah Jin. What did you say, the white envelope? "


    When talking about the following words, Ling''s expression obviously became a little strange. After that, without waiting for ah Jin to speak, she relaxed ah Jin.


    At this time, ah Jin got a rare chance to breathe. He slowly took out something similar to white paper from his arms, and then he took the initiative to put it into Ling''s hand.


    Although I ran in a hurry just now, so I crumpled some, but I can still see the words clearly.


    Ling opened it eagerly, her eyes immediately locked on the letter, and said excitedly: "this is His words


    But didn''t that piece of paper have been burned just now? Now she''s still in her arms. Why are there two letters? Why on earth!


    When she thought about it, Ling immediately took out the little card she had just hidden. The handwriting on it was also Acheng''s. what''s the matter?

 Chapter 685

    When Ling was puzzled, the man who was being pursued just now came out slowly, pulling his tie and explaining: "there are several copies in total, but they are scattered and stored..."


    When they saw him, ah Jin, Xue Qingqing and ah Jin took a breath, but king''s face was full of doubts. Because the man''s face was not someone else''s, it was the boss they had seen in the secret room before.


    But at that time, didn''t ah Jin give him the most fatal blow? Why does the boss still appear here intact now? Isn''t it a very strange thing?


    Looking at each other alert appearance, the man is very frank confessed his identity: "you don''t so alert look at me, I''m not that man, listen to the voice you should also hear out."


    He''s not the boss, and he doesn''t want to get involved in their war. He''s just trying to make a living. That''s why he''s walking around with the boss''s face.


    Originally, he was still curious about what happened. Unexpectedly, a large number of people were shocked. When he came out, he met the real boss. He just gave him an envelope and then disappeared. He told him to hide and never come out.


    But just now, if he didn''t come out, how could he know what happened outside? It''s a coincidence. He was just caught by ah Jin as soon as the idea of exploring the situation passed. This is the situation now.


    Several people looked at each other as if they were measuring the credibility of the man''s words. After all, the old man is famous for his crafty attitude. If he is not careful, he will probably have another tragedy at any time.


    The man shrugged his shoulders innocently and then explained, "this face is just printed out. If you can''t, I can give birth to my ID card. I''m forced to do everything. And - are you really going to do this to your benefactor? I have my own code, too. I''m little k... "


    Little K?


    When he heard the name, king immediately showed a look of surprise. No wonder he thought little K was familiar just now.


    Originally, his name was not Xiao K, but because he was king and his name began with a K, it was impossible to produce two duplicate people, which made another person temporarily change his code.


    In addition, little K is a little younger than King. That''s why he has the title of little K. Before mu Qingsu gave him a call, that is, the small K. It can be said that half of the reason why they can come in so smoothly is because of the small K.


    King was a little excited and immediately gave Xiao k a big hug. Then he was slightly surprised and said, "how did you make such a face?"


    This plastic surgery technology is too strong. If it wasn''t for Xiao K just now, king would not be able to come up with an answer in a short time.


    Little K''s face was full of smiles. He nodded. Then he stretched his neck and looked at Ling''s back. He asked, "well, Mr. mu, why didn''t you see him coming?"


    Before, mu Qingsu told him that he would come and tell him about a new task. As a result, he hasn''t seen anyone yet. It''s really strange!


    King swept his haze expression before, grinning, patting Xiao K''s shoulder and excitedly said: "Mr. Mu has something else to do, so that''s why we''re here. Now your task should be over. I''ll say, why haven''t I seen you for such a long time? I didn''t expect that you''d sneak here. You can do it!"


    Among all the members of Mu Qingsu, he and Xiao K were the first to know each other, but in the later stage, because they were not responsible for the same work, they broke off contact for several years, which is understandable.


    After all, they live a special life. It''s lucky to live one more day. Even if they die suddenly one day or something happens, it won''t cause much trouble.


    Little K is not as excited as king. He just smiles indifferently. After glancing at ah Jin''s position, he smiles awkwardly: "Hey, hey..."


    At the beginning, he hesitated about how to come out and explain his position. As a result, the child found out his existence in the first time, and then things were out of his control.


    He is only nine years older than mu Qingsu, but his height is a little higher than ordinary people, which is natural. Although he was helpless at the beginning, he gradually got used to it later.


    The atmosphere became a little embarrassed. King coughed a little, and then he took the initiative to find a step for himself: "Ling is not feeling well, so I''ll take her out first. If you have something else to do, you can come back to a city some time. Let''s get together!"


    Although ah Jin bandaged her just now, it''s just an emergency. I don''t know if there is anything on the bullet. If the wound is infected, it will be more troublesome.After caressing the tip of his nose, Xiao K urged: "OK. I know. At that time, please say hello to Mr. Mu and me. I still have something to deal with before I can leave. You should leave quickly. The people from the intelligence agency will come soon. It will be difficult for you to get away at that time! "


    Listening to the conversation between the two, ah Jin is indifferent. Just when Ling is confused, ah Jin takes the initiative to say: "I''ll stay here to help deal with things, and then I''ll go with him. There''s always someone left to help, isn''t there? Ling, my strength is far from enough, so I want to practice more here. I will deal with all the people who have hurt you. What''s more, they will only treat me as a child. Isn''t it easy to get rid of me at that time? "


    Even if he couldn''t get away, he wanted to help Ling find as many white envelopes as possible. He didn''t know what was written in the white envelope. He just knew that it was a very important thing for Ling.


    So, if he can, he still wants to help collect as much as possible, even if it''s just a look at Ling''s smile, it''s enough.


    This woman loves the man named Acheng. She is too tired to love. She is a man who has already died. But Ling is still cherishing her heart and soul. This kind of feeling is very rare. He saw it all in his eyes, so he could understand it.


    Ling''s face was a little moved. Ah Jin grew up. When she looked at him just now, she already understood. Only Ling showed a regretful smile, and then slowly walked to a Jin''s position, half squatted down and gave him a big hug: "I understand, this time I allow you to act, but you also promised me that you must come back safely, you know, absolutely don''t give me anything!"


    Her strength was very light, and she didn''t strangle his neck because of excitement just now. At the moment, Ling''s action seemed to be holding a precious treasure. All the words on her face were heartfelt.


    King just stood aside and looked at the action and what happened here. At the moment, even if his heart how shaking, how helpless, but also of no help.


    No matter what kind of things and choices Ling makes, he always chooses to respect and support as much as possible. Such a state of mind, whether in the past, or now, or in the future, will not be easily changed.


    Sometimes, emotion is such a strange thing. Clearly know that the closer you get, the more you will be covered with scars, but that thing is like a poppy. Once you are infected with it, it is absolutely impossible to give up easily. In the end, you can only sink deeper and deeper, and you can''t extricate yourself. You are immersed in such a world, and you are searching for nothingness!


    Man is a strange creature.

 Chapter 686

    After saying goodbye to ah Jin and K in a hurry, Ling, Xue Qingqing and king set foot on the road back to a city. In an instant, the "battlefield" that used to be filled with smoke was empty.


    After watching them leave, ah Jin is not in a hurry to search for other things, on the contrary, his eyes are directly locked on the little K.


    From just now on, he felt that this man was strange. Although he didn''t indicate it, his hostility was obvious now.


    Little K is a little embarrassed with a smile. He looks down at ah Jin, who has several short heads. Then he doesn''t understand and says, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? If you have something to say, just understand it directly. There''s no need to look at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Ah Jin''s face was full of numbness. After glancing at Xiao K, he said, "what''s in your arms? Take it out."


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the fact that king and K knew each other, he would have directly pointed it out on the spot. K was obviously hiding something, but king didn''t see it.


    Ling was also absent-minded at that time, and didn''t want to involve the three of them in this complex event again, so ah Jin chose to be silent just now.


    Ah Jin''s words make the little k a little flustered and uneasy, stiff don''t over his head, and then deliberately squeeze out a friendly smile: "what are you saying, what''s in my arms, is you wrong?"


    Although that''s what he said, his face began to change a little unnatural at the moment, and even kept a sense of vigilance, as if as soon as ah Jin approached, he would immediately respond.


    Ah Jin''s smile grew stronger and stronger. After staring at Xiao K for a while, he pushed the boat along the river and said, "since you said no, why don''t you let me search for it myself? If you haven''t done something bad, why are you afraid of my search? "


    What is that little K hiding? It''s all mu Qingsu''s people. Why do he make such strange actions? Don''t he know how suspicious his actions look now!


    Suddenly, the little K put away his flustered appearance before, patted the dust on his body gently, then squatted down to grin and said: "since you say so, let you search, if you can''t find anything fishy I''ll take some interest from you then. "


    This child is really interesting. No wonder mu Qingsu paid special attention to him before. It seems unreasonable. This time, he completely carried out his final task.


    As early as before, he was on the phone with mu Qingsu, and his last task was to complete the final assessment instead of Mu Qingsu. Let''s see if this child is the material for this road.


    Obviously, as soon as he came out just now, ah Jin played his extraordinary vigilance and arrested him directly in the first time.


    In this process, although he is cooperating, in the final analysis, ah Jin''s own ability can not be underestimated.


    Seeing that the other party was willing to cooperate, ah Jin didn''t lose his vigilance. When he squatted down, ah Jin held out his hand vigilantly, and then went to his arms and rubbed it carefully.


    But as soon as ah Jin''s hand was stretched out, the little K suddenly changed his face and stood up directly. Ah Jin instinctively grabbed his collar, so the whole person was directly pulled up.


    Foot can''t step on the floor, so what ah Jin shows at the moment is the state of flying, which is fatal for him. Now as long as that little K moves his finger a little, he will be doomed.


    Fortunately, it''s not his way to sit and wait to die. Ah Jin suddenly raises his foot, and then kicks the weak part of little K fiercely, causing little K to howl.


    No matter how strong a man is, there are places that can''t be touched. At the moment, small K is quietly curled up on the ground, low howling, and the corner, but suddenly someone chuckled out, breaking such a strange atmosphere.


    Ah Jin is like a frightened lion at the moment. All the words on his face are ferocious. Is there really something wrong with this man, not only him, but also other living accomplices?


    Just when ah Jin was tightening his nerves, mu Qingsu suddenly came out with a smile, clapping and laughing: "it''s wonderful, ah Jin, you really didn''t let me down!"


    Just now, he really saw a wonderful play. In fact, as early as ah Jin found out little K, the task was almost finished. But the play that little K added temporarily surprised him a lot.


    The child''s calm judgment saved his life. If he didn''t struggle just now, if he really met the enemy, I''m afraid he would be killed by others.


    Ah Jin was a little silly. He turned his head and looked at mu Qingsu in confusion. Then he looked at Xiao K again. Then he wondered: "mu Mr. muWhat''s going on? How did mu Qingsu show up here? What''s more, he just didn''t realize how good mu Qingsu was hiding!


    If Mu Qingsu wanted to attack him just now, it would be a quiet thing. He was careless after all! Just thinking about it, ah Jin broke out in a cold sweat for a moment.


    After Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he reached out his hand and wiped it carefully. What''s the matter! It is no accident that mu Qingsu will appear here out of thin air.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips rose, and then he pointed to little K and said, "ah Jin, this is an exam for you. Now I tell you that you have passed the exam and you have passed. From now on, you are my mu Qingsu''s person."


    At the beginning, he just wanted to test and see what kind of performance ah Jin had for the sudden situation, but he didn''t expect that even little K was caught by him. His excellent performance was completely beyond mu Qingsu''s imagination.


    This child is really a plastic talent!


    Obviously, ah Jin had not recovered. His face was full of dull expression. After blinking his eyes, he said: "wait a minute, Mr. mu, what exam, what pass?"


    He didn''t do anything just now, did he? But if Mu Qingsu was here at the beginning, why didn''t she come out to help when Ling was injured? At least it''s good to take Ling out of here. Why should she make fun of her subordinates? Doesn''t mu Qingsu attach great importance to Ling?


    If he didn''t pay attention to Ling, how could he send them all the way to welcome her back? What is the idea Mu Qing is trying to figure out.


    After chuckling, mu Qingsu gently shook his head and explained: "you don''t have to think so much about this matter, as long as you know that the assessment of your special arrangement has passed, and Xiao K is our person at the beginning, all this is for you and the other person Of course, that person didn''t pass my exam. "


    Ah Jin looks very smart on weekdays. Why does he start to get confused at this time? Is his words not clear enough, or is ah Jin too sudden to digest because of the surprise?


    A Jin''s respect and filial piety are always in the eyes of Mu Qingsu. Although he doesn''t know how long a Jin''s state can last, as long as his state still exists one day, mu Qingsu will pay more attention to him!


    Now ah Jin can''t accept this fact, which he can understand. After all, no one can digest such a big thing in a short time.


    Looking at the delicate relationship between mu Qingsu and naajin, Xiao K was slightly embarrassed. After glancing down at his watch, he whispered: "well, it''s really not a good time to stay more. General manager mu, I''ve prepared for what you ordered. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Follow me."


    Although he knew it was not good for him to interrupt their conversation, it would be better to leave as soon as possible for the sake of safety.

 Chapter 687

    Mu Qingsu nodded, then turned around and looked at ah Jin, who was still a little dull. Then he urged himself: "well, what you said is reasonable. Ah Jin, let''s go first. I''ll explain the origin of this matter to you later. I hope you don''t take it seriously at that time. After all, I''m trying to find out how much weight you have. If you want to stay with me, you must have certain strength! "


    Ah Jin nodded his head in a daze, then eagerly caught up with him, and then the three ran all the way. It was less than five minutes after they came out of the path, but the base in the rear was suddenly detonated, and the fire spread in an instant.


    This is the best way to destroy the evidence, not to plead and leave evidence!


    For the first time, looking at such a spectacular scene from such a close distance, ah Jin felt a little tongue tied. Such a shocking scene, at the moment he really did not know what kind of words to use to describe his mood.


    Looking at a Jin pause, mu Qingsu also subconsciously slowed down his pace, and then slowly put his eyes on a Jin, seems to be guessing his thoughts at the moment.


    Small K some want to cry without tears turned to look at the two people, they now clearly do not understand how dangerous their situation is. If the people in the intelligence agency know that they are trying to frame them, even mu Qingsu will be involved in it.


    At the beginning, mu Qingsu should have been in a state of being wise and protecting himself. It''s a great example that he came to D city to see ah Jin''s assessment.


    I saw little K scratching his hair, and then it kept urging: "don''t be in a daze, let''s go, if the people from the intelligence agency come, don''t drive."


    It seemed that what he said was reasonable. Ah Jin suddenly took back his sight and took the initiative to follow him. And mu Qingsu is a happy face with small K walk.


    It seems to him that every step at the moment doesn''t matter. Since he has the confidence to come, it proves that he is sure to leave.


    After all, mu Qingsu never does anything that is uncertain. I think Ling, king and Xue Qingqing should be on the helicopter now, and he doesn''t need to be too high-profile, just take a plane at will and go back directly.


    After they were sent to a place with few people, Xiao K asked mu Qingsu''s opinion again: "Mr. mu, what''s the next plan? I''m going to help hold down the limelight here. If I go back, it will definitely cause doubt. I''ve arranged your plane. What do you think next?"


    Although he has just given a lot of opinions and said a lot, mu Qingsu is still the one who finally decides the direction of the overall situation. Although he is still young, he sometimes thinks more than adults.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips slightly raised, and after staring at things not far away for a long time, he said, "we''ll go straight back to city A. if there''s anything new in city D, you can tell me at any time. The new task is just what I said to you. When you come back a few years later, you''ll be me..."


    Now he has a lot of things to do, but none of them can be successful in one or two days, so now he can''t do anything except save his strength and work hard secretly.


    Xiao K changed his face and stood upright. Then he tensed his face and said seriously, "I see. Mr. mu, please be careful all the way!"


    Mu Qingsu gave a light hum, and then strode out, while ah Jin took a meaningful look at the little K, and then rushed to catch up.


    There are too many things he doesn''t know now. If Mu Qingsu doesn''t explain to him, I''m afraid ah Jin will go back to a city in such a depressed state.


    Although he knows he shouldn''t ask too much, he is curious. What''s more, ah Jin, a child who has only been in this circle for more than a month?


    While they were walking, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came into ah Jin''s ears: "I know you have a lot of things to ask. Just this time, no matter how much doubt you have in the future, it''s better to rot him in your heart. If you want to know, you''d better rely on your own hands to investigate. Things that pass through other people''s mouths will inevitably be short of weight. "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, it seemed that he was not joking. Ah Jin was not polite when he went on, and directly asked his doubts. Of course, more of the questions were about little K.


    In principle, King''s performance should not be so excited, and it''s impossible to glance Ling behind, unless he knew from the beginning that someone was taking care of this time!


    Mu Qingsu simply sorted out his thoughts, and then smoothly began to answer ah Jin''s doubts: "this time, I mainly came to assess the reaction ability between you and Xue Qingqing. I also said that if you are not careful in this task, you will easily lose your life. I don''t lie about this sentence. I believe you can feel it when you confront them As for Ling, it''s really an accident. If I can, I don''t want her to get hurt. After all, she is a good subordinate for me, and no one would like to lose her right arm. "Just now, ah Jin asked so many questions, thanks to Mu Qingsu can remember so clearly without missing a word, and he also paid attention to ah Jin''s expression when he answered.


    Now what he most taboo is ah Jin''s ability to hide. Last time outside their village, mu Qingsu couldn''t believe that the child had such outstanding ability if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    If he doesn''t make good use of it, he feels sorry for himself!


    Ah Jin did not rush to speak, just patiently waiting for mu Qingsu''s following. He believes that mu Qingsu still has a lot to say. But if you think about it carefully, ah Jin is also a little excited. After all, this is the first time mu Qingsu has spoken so much with him at one time.


    It''s just like your idol, or the person you''ve been dreaming of suddenly saying hello to you. That kind of happiness and fullness can''t be described in a few words.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled and explained with a sneer as he quickened his pace: "the next thing is little K. he was mine at the beginning. I had some personal grudges with people here before, so I arranged little K at that time. After a long time, I naturally gained the trust of the leader. As for the reason why plastic surgery happened in the future, I didn''t go deep into it. It''s just that the boss is very smart and gives me a little aura. "


    It is because of such a play that Xiao K will become mu Qingsu''s stand in in the future. In order to achieve the tacit understanding and the highest similarity, they once ate, poked and drank together, and even slept in the same bed.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly a great test for mu Qingsu. After all, he has a habit of cleanliness. It''s hard for mu Qingsu to forget the feeling of sleeping with a man.


    Ah Jin blinked his eyes, and then asked, "what''s the light?"


    Mu Qingsu''s jumping ability of thinking is faster. In the blink of an eye, the topic jumps again. Unfortunately, after mu Qingsu answered ah Jin''s question just now, he no longer planned to speak.


    At first, ah Jin wanted to continue to ask, but after thinking of Mu Qingsu''s warning, he finally closed his mouth.


    Mu Qingsu said that if you want to know why, you should investigate by yourself. Otherwise, you will never get the most exact answer!


    "I know, Mr. mu..."


    After ah Jin''s words fell, they gradually drifted away. More than ten years later, in front of a porridge shop, ah Jin was smiling and staring at the woman who was making porridge for herself.


    Ah Jin glanced at the busy woman and sighed: "I said Ling, you really opened a porridge shop. I thought you would open a bar. You seem to have a good business. You''ll have to queue up to eat porridge at that time."


    The boss of the porridge shop is Ling. She smiles, then slaps the table and says, "that''s easy. This table is yours. You can come and sit down in the future."

 Chapter 688

    It happened that new year''s Eve was coming. Ji Weiwei, a young girl, was blushing. Now she was holding her mother''s hand nervously, and her face was full of expectation.


    Because today her mother is going to take her to the jewelry exhibition area to see what kind of life rich people live, and her mother also works in that place, so even if she is close, no one will say anything.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was red, and then he held her mother''s hand carefully. Then he showed a bright smile and said, "Mom, can you really see beautiful jewelry there?"


    Liu Zixian, Ji Weiwei''s mother, was smiling generously and stroking Ji Weiwei''s head. Then she showed a loving expression and said, "of course, when did mother cheat you? Mom loves you and wants to give you the best of everything. "


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei didn''t notice her mother''s strange eyes, and didn''t know that today was the last chance for her and her mother to get together.


    Under the leadership of Liu Zixian, Ji Weiwei soon came to the jewelry show held by the Mu family. This is a commemorative activity to commemorate the 40th anniversary of the founding of Mu''s company, so many celebrities also came.


    The most important thing is that all the precious gems will be put up for auction, and the money collected will be donated to the orphanage and other places that need money.


    This kind of activity can increase one''s own popularity and charity, and can also get valuable gems. No one wants to miss such a good thing as killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, the final winner is the Mu family. Since they can auction these gems, it means that they don''t pay attention to the price of these things.


    If it''s really something too precious, no one is willing to share it. It''s too late to hide and tuck it in. How can it be so aboveboard to expose the things you love in the air?


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of satisfaction. He nodded slowly, looking around and nodding: "it seems that today''s competition is very fierce."


    Today''s atmosphere is similar to what he expected. If the situation continues to develop, the value of gemstones will be increased several times. Besides, they have specially prepared some bidders.


    As the name suggests, it is to raise the price on one side. Although these precious stones are precious, they are not worth mentioning compared with the high spirited feeling in business.


    Many men will bring their female partners to participate in this auction, just to show their dignity. Even if they can''t win it at one stroke, it''s OK to hold on for a few breath at will. At least they can make a public appearance once. At that time, there will be more peach blossom luck for them.


    At the moment, in the corner, Liu Zixian is pulling Ji Weiwei and looking at the gem. All the words on her face are doting.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were wide. At last, he stuck his head on it and stared at the things in the window. "Mom, can I touch it? I feel these stones are so beautiful. "


    Liu Zixian looked at the sarcastic smile from others, and her face couldn''t hang up for a moment. She laughed awkwardly. Then she grabbed Ji Weiwei''s little hand and walked away: "no These things are very expensive. We can''t afford to buy them. My mother just shows you around. When the time comes, the chairman of the board will come and hold activities. It''s said that if we bring children over, we can get a small gift! "


    It was because of this small gift that Liu Zixian brought Ji Weiwei out. Now she and Ji Dongyuan are very unhappy. If she wants to be financially independent, she must have money to move out.


    Ji Weiwei is still so small now. If she moves out rashly, she will be under great pressure. However, if Ji Weiwei was left at Ji''s house, she believed that relying on Ji Dongyuan''s irascibility, she would fight and kick Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei is still a young child. Liu Zixian doesn''t want to let her leave shadows and unpleasant memories when she is so young. After all, she was born in October. How can she not feel distressed?


    Liu Zixian''s nose is a little sour, and then he takes Ji Weiwei to sit in the corner, grinning: "Weiwei, do you have any plans in the future, tell mom?"


    She is short of money now. If she can''t find a way as soon as possible, she and Ji Weiwei will starve to death in the street. She has been fed up with Ji Dongyuan''s irascible temper and the life of beating and kicking her.


    In the eyes of colleagues, she has been a joke for a long time. Once, Ji Dongyuan was drunk and found her office, and then punched and kicked her. For a moment, everyone had a disdainful view of her.


    There is no way to avoid this kind of thing. However, Liu Zixian is also a contentious person. How can she tolerate living in such an environment for a long time?


    Ji Weiwei was still young at this time. He didn''t understand all the sadness hidden behind Liu Zixian''s smile. I saw her eyebrows locked, after a long time of meditation, she looked at Liu Zixian''s position, and then said, "I want a small house, not too luxurious, but I can live in my mother and father. By the way, and my future boyfriendJi Weiwei is very serious and honest. Clearly is a very simple thing, but inexplicably let liuzixian heart sour. It''s impossible for her to get along with Ji Dongyuan.


    After Liu Zixian sucked her nose hard, she asked, "if, Wei Wei, mom means if. If father and mother had to be separated, you could only choose one person, then who would you go with? "


    This kind of thing she can''t ask is too straightforward, although Ji Weiwei is still small, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand it. Divorce is no surprise in this world. It''s like a couple next door who fight from morning to night every day. Later, because of divorce, they liberated each other.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and her face was full of doubts. Then she seemed to think of something, and her whole body began to tremble. She carefully raised her head, looked at Liu Zixian''s position, and asked: "Mom, what do you mean by this sentence Are you and dad going to divorce? "


    Why, this kind of thing came so suddenly, yesterday was not still good, just when she was going out, Ji Dongyuan still followed him with a smile and waved goodbye.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s flustered expression, Liu Zixian''s heart seemed to be seized for a moment, which made her unable to breathe. How can she tell her daughter that she came here today to steal a gem.


    As long as she can get it, Ji Dongyuan is willing to let her go, and the two people agree to divorce, so she can get a small sum of money. Although it''s a drop in the bucket compared with the price of the gem, it''s enough for Liu Zixian.


    As long as she can leave jidongyuan, she is willing to do whatever she wants. But there are so many people today that she can''t believe it!


    If it goes on like this, not to mention stealing the precious stones, it is still a key issue whether we can get close to the expensive ones. Today, she will bring Ji Wei out for a small gift and use the child.


    After all, it''s a child. Even if she does something strange, as long as she scolds her well in front of everyone, it can almost pass.


    With such a heart, Liu Zixian was ruthless, and then he had a showdown with Ji Weiwei: "yes, dad and mom are going to divorce, because dad has other aunts, so mom can''t stand it. Do you understand? It''s a pity that mom has no money now, so Dad won''t let her leave. Look, dad has beaten me because he has no money."


    When she said that, liuzixian also took the initiative to open her sleeve, revealing the original white arm, but it was also at this time that Ji Weiwei realized that liuzixian had suffered too much without her knowledge.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of panic. He choked for a moment, and then shivered: "Mom What''s going on? "

 Chapter 689

    In her impression, Liu Zixian''s hands have always been white, beautiful and pink, but recently because of going to school, she has been imprisoned in her room and has no chance to come out.


    How come when she came out, things went beyond her imagination? What''s the matter? Liu Zixian''s appearance should not be her own.


    Do you mean Do you mean Are they fighting like the couple next door, which is why they hurt Liu Zixian? Looking at the shocking red scars on Liu Zixian''s arm, Ji Weiwei''s heart was locked up in an instant.


    Clearly know this thing serious, but she can''t do anything, can only watch liuzixian gradually become haggard. How stupid she is! If we had found out earlier, maybe things would not have been like this.


    Ji Wei Wei''s small face was wrinkled and choked, and then he said, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    Why is she so dull, why is her reaction so slow, but she can''t feel the most painful part of liuzixian''s heart.


    Liu Zixian''s head was thin, and after sucking her nose hard, she said bitterly: "it''s OK. These things have passed. My mother only hopes Wei Wei can help me, OK?"


    As long as she can steal a gem, the rest of the business will be much easier. If she can, she can also bring Ji Weiwei out. Although life is hard, she should be able to live on!


    Of course, all this must be based on the premise that Ji Weiwei can steal the precious stones. If he can''t, then everything is just a fantasy.


    Young Ji Weiwei didn''t know Liu Zixian''s thoughts. Seeing that she was in a dilemma, she immediately nodded her head and agreed. As long as it was something she could do, she would help her mother as much as possible.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei is willing to agree, Liu Zixian shows a relieved smile and takes the initiative to hook her fingers to Ji Weiwei. Then she puts her mouth to Ji Weiwei''s ear and whispers.


    Of course, Liu Zixian is not so stupid as to say her plan directly. She just uses other reasons to prevaricate the past. Of course, the focus is still on the gem.


    Liu Zixian''s face was full of innocent looks. She nuzui in the direction of the counter. Then she said pitifully, "Wei Wei, my mother especially wants a gem of the counter to take a look around. When she''s finished, she''ll change it back. But my mother is a staff member here, so she can''t touch it. Would you like to help my mother?"


    Liu Zixian said in such a low voice, if Ji Weiwei didn''t promise to come down, it''s impossible. What''s more, how could she think so much and know that her mother was pushing herself into the fire pit?


    Ji Weiwei nodded hard, and then said earnestly: "I know, mom, I will work hard."


    She can probably understand her mother''s meaning, so now whether her mother can fulfill her wish depends on Ji Weiwei!


    Ji Wei took a deep breath, and then he took the initiative to move towards the direction of the counter where there were few people. Her mother just said that she wanted to take the gem and touch it. She didn''t say that she wanted to steal it directly, so Ji Weiwei didn''t think much about it.


    Because of this, Ji Weiwei had a chance to meet the young mu Qingsu. At the moment, mu Qingsu is still a child on a sunny day, not as gloomy as before.


    Of course, it''s true or false. That''s another matter. No one can understand mu Qingsu''s heart, let alone what kind of ambition is hidden under his simple appearance.


    When Ji Weiwei was moving carefully, she didn''t know that her every move had fallen into mu Qingsu''s eyes not far away.


    After all, Ji Wei''s clothes are so poor that it''s easy to be found in such an environment. It''s just those people who despise him.


    He is a little curious, this woman is so careful, what on earth do you want to do shameful sleep? Today, if Mu Guoming didn''t force him to come out and have a look, mu Qingsu didn''t want to come out.


    After all, he can''t control the auction. The most he can do is to watch other people boast and flatter each other. He doesn''t want to stay in such a hypocritical scene.


    The emergence of Ji Weiwei successfully aroused mu Qingsu''s attention, and his steps also moved with Ji Weiwei. But Ji Weiwei devoted himself to the gem, so he didn''t notice the difference around him.


    "Fortunately, no one Hoo... "


    Ji Weiwei gently took a breath, then went to the counter with a red face and talking to himself. And just as she was trying to reach out for the gem, she suddenly found someone at the counter!


    It''s just that the person in charge was squatting on the ground with shoelaces tied, so Ji Weiwei didn''t see her. The atmosphere solidified in an instant. Ji Weiwei was embarrassed and laughed, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.The shop assistant didn''t expect Ji Weiwei to get close to her. He just glanced at her suspiciously, and then patiently said, "what''s the matter?"


    Today, their directors have specially explained that the people who can come in here are either the employees of their own company or some wealthy families, so it''s better to pay attention to their words and behavior.


    If someone is offended at that time, she will not be able to get away with it.


    The other side not only did not blame his gaffe, but also patiently comforted and asked himself. Ji Weiwei''s heart was moved in a moment, and his eyes were red.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and glanced at liuzixian not far away. He saw that liuzixian''s face was full of expectation. After all, Ji Weiwei resisted the idea of retreating, and then asked again, "sister, I feel this gem is beautiful. I want to take it out and have a look. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also specially blinked his eyes, trying to influence the staff. But after the staff member understood her intention, her face immediately pulled down.


    Looking at her dress, I don''t think she should be a rich family. Looking at her thin face, I think she is also malnourished. If the children of rich families are basically ruddy, they will spray perfume on their bodies. They are absolutely arrogant and humble.


    After understanding that the other party might be a child in the employee''s family, the face of the employee immediately changed into another state. Her respect and good-looking face are just for the rich. She has no time to accompany the children of the poor!


    What''s more, this kind of gem is very expensive. If it is damaged by her carelessly, they can''t afford to pay for it at that time. Maybe she will be fired because of this, and even she will have to pay for it.


    This kind of thankless thing, no matter who put it on, no one is willing to do. While mu Qingsu was watching, he seemed to see something famous.


    If he continues to wait like this, it''s boring. Although he doesn''t know what the child wants to do with the gem, it happens that the gem was designed by him before. He wants to see what the child will want to do.


    Standing on one side, mu Qingsu finally began to take action. He took the initiative to move forward. Then he tensed his face and gave the shop assistant a look. He pretended to be naive and said, "I also think this gem is very beautiful. I don''t know if you can let us have a look at it?"


    Mu Qingsu is the young master of the Mu family, which everyone knows. Before, the Mu family did not give little publicity to the child. Anyway, they would accept the candidate of the Mu family company in the future.


    The shop assistant was in a hurry and shivered for a moment. Then he nodded and replied, "well, of course, less No, you can come in and get it yourself, or I can take it out for you. "

 Chapter 690

    What kind of tricks is mu Qingsu playing? Just now she almost habitually called mu Qingsu as the young master, but after receiving mu Qingsu''s almost murderous eyes, she changed the young master into you.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is uneasy at the moment, so he doesn''t notice what''s wrong with it. Liu Zixian, who is not far away, also happens to say hello to others, so he doesn''t notice the difference here for a moment.


    Liu Zixian doesn''t know that it is precisely because of today''s events that mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei left some karma. When they meet again one day, they tacitly forget this matter. Of course, after mu Qingsu made a clear investigation, he realized that this matter became an opportunity for them to meet for the first time.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, the gem is quickly taken out, and Ji Weiwei''s eyes are almost shining. If she can, she would like to take the gem directly to Liu Zixian.


    Mu Qingsu''s lips rippled with a smile, and then took the initiative to pull Ji Wei Wei to squat down, so as to avoid everyone''s eyes. The counter itself is much higher than them, even an adult woman''s body can be completely hidden, let alone they?


    Mu Qingsu pointed to the gem in his palm, and then grinned, "how do you like it?"


    This is his first time to make a gem. Although the purity of the gem is not as good as that designed by a professional, it''s not an ordinary product. Besides, if the Mu family''s howling head is played, this gem may become the last black horse.


    Now it''s just a stage for people to watch, so even if other people want to have a close look, they can only look through the glass window. As for mu Qingsu''s words, it''s a special existence.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of surprise. He nods his head hard. His face is full of excitement. He seems to have forgotten his task.


    "Well, cough..."


    Just when Ji Weiwei was distracted, Liu Zixian''s deliberate light cough suddenly came not far away, which made Ji Weiwei shiver subconsciously. Then he suddenly recovered.


    Almost instinctively, Ji Weiwei reaches out and grabs the jewel in Mu Qingsu''s hand. Then he turns around and runs wildly without giving mu Qingsu a chance to react.


    In fact, if Mu Qingsu wanted to catch up, it would be a very simple thing, but he didn''t do it. He just looked innocently at the shop assistant, blinked his eyes, and then asked: "just What happened? "


    It has to be said that mu Qingsu''s acting skills are really outstanding. When the assistant was still in a daze just now, mu Qingsu directly pointed the spearhead at her direction.


    Although he just intentionally let Ji Weiwei take the thing from his own hands, with mu Qingsu''s superb acting skills, it seems that Ji Weiwei''s speed is too fast.


    After hearing mu Qingsu''s voice, the shop assistant suddenly regained his mind and stamped his feet. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "that child is a thief. I''ll ask the security guard to arrest her right now! Please don''t be impatient, young master. I hope you can prove it to me at that time. It''s not my fault! "


    When he said that, the shop assistant also eagerly looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu. At that time, as long as mu Qingsu is willing to admit that she took it out by herself and was stolen, she will be able to wash off her guilt.


    Of course, mu Qingsu knew what the woman was talking about. She immediately showed a kind smile and nodded slowly, answering: "well, I know. If it wasn''t for me, how could it be like this? Don''t worry. If there was any accident, I would be responsible."


    When he said this, his face was full of sincere and serious eyes. The shop assistant just treated him as a young master. How could he think so much about it.


    After all, it''s just a child. Where do you get so many tricks? At that time, the shop assistant didn''t think much about it. Without saying a word, he ran out and tried to catch Ji Wei.


    But Ji Weiwei''s escape speed is very fast, and mu Qingsu doesn''t know when to run and disappear. After Ji Weiwei gives Liu Zixian the gem in hand, Liu Zixian pushes her away and runs away.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of suspicion, because she doesn''t understand why her mother did it. Didn''t her mother say that she just wanted to take it with her? Why did she suddenly run away as if she had done something bad?


    When Ji Weiwei just wanted to ask, he found that the shop assistant behind him didn''t know when he caught up with him, and Ji Weiwei started to run away subconsciously.


    But the shop assistant didn''t see Ji Weiwei giving the gem to Liu Zixian at all, just blindly chasing Ji Weiwei. Both of them are calculated by liuzixian, but they don''t know yet. They keep chasing each other.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of flustered looks. At the moment, she doesn''t understand what happened. She only knows to run away first.Fortunately, this place is very big and there are many people. Ji Weiwei quickly shuttled through the crowd with his dexterity and left the shop assistant behind.


    The shop assistant was afraid of being poked out, so he simply gave up chasing Ji Weiwei and went directly to Mu Guoming''s position. As long as Mu Guoming took the hand, the matter would be settled.


    Although she doesn''t want this matter to be made big, if she doesn''t seize the opportunity now, it will be hard for the child to come back once he escapes.


    No matter what, it was designed by mu Qingsu himself. It must be a significant existence for the Mu family. She can''t bear such a charge.


    Although mu Qingsu promised to help her clarify, after all, mu Qingsu was just a child. How many people would like to believe what he said? Even if I believe it, those people will definitely trouble her.


    She is not stupid. She knows how to leave a way for herself. If this matter is really poked out, she will suffer the most at that time. Therefore, no matter what means she uses, she must catch the child who just stole the gem, so that she will be protected for the rest of her life!


    The clerk eagerly found Mu Guoming''s position, then rushed up eagerly, folded his hands, and then said with a trace of tears: "old chairman, I have something I want to tell you. I know it''s presumptuous for me to come to you suddenly, but suddenly, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, would you spare me a minute?"


    This job is too important for her. She doesn''t want to lose it easily. She must keep her job to survive for a long time.


    Mu Guoming was slightly dissatisfied with the interruption of the conversation out of thin air. At the beginning, he wanted to refuse. However, after seeing that all the words on the clerk''s face were flustered, he hesitated a little, and then nodded his head and agreed.


    Then, Mu Guoming''s face gathered a smile again and said to the guests he was talking with: "sorry, I have something to deal with first. You should drink some bars first. If there is any place where I don''t treat you well, I hope you will bear with me!"


    Mu Guoming''s smile and caring words swept away the embarrassing atmosphere in an instant. People around him also laughed and said hello to each other. Soon the atmosphere was back to the previous lively state.


    And the clerk also took advantage of this opportunity to open some Mu Guoming, and briefly described what happened just now. Last second, Mu Guoming''s face turned black.


    No matter who made this gem, if you lose one, it will be taken as a joke. I''m afraid that those who don''t know will make up some false news by taking advantage of this incident. By that time, their reputation will be ruined!


    Mu Guoming''s brow was locked tightly, and then he said seriously, "I know. I''ll take care of this. You can tell me what the child looks like in a short time. There is also installation monitoring here, but I don''t know what the child is from!"

 Chapter 691

    For the first time, I talked with Mu Guoming at such a close distance, and I watched him frown tightly. The shop assistant''s heart was beating wildly. You know, as long as she said something wrong, she would lose her job at any time.


    Fortunately, Mu Guoming''s spearhead has always been directed at Ji Weiwei. Although he still doesn''t know who Ji Weiwei is, Ji Weiwei can''t jump as long as he wants to find him. This is also the end of Liu Zixian''s death.


    It can be said that Liu Zixian suffered all this, but Ji Weiwei didn''t understand the relationship. When she grew up, it was too late for her to understand the truth. Her mother was gone forever.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was running away, he stretched out a hand and directly covered her mouth, then dragged Ji Weiwei to the corner.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart is beating as never before. It''s like being caught cheating in the examination room. Uneasiness can''t describe her feeling at the moment.


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to struggle, a familiar voice came from his ear: "if you don''t want to be caught, listen to me and cooperate with me, I will give you a way to live."


    Yes, this voice is behind the plot of Mu Qingsu! At the beginning, he speculated Ji Weiwei''s escape route, and then he hid in the dead corner of the surveillance camera area. After waiting for a good time, he grabbed Ji Weiwei and pulled him close to the room.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s voice, Ji Weiwei''s body suddenly stretched straight. Just now, she snatched the gem from this man''s hand. Now she is caught by him. She must be reprimanded!


    Ji Weiwei curled up in panic, and then carefully explained: "sorry, I didn''t mean to steal your gem, I just showed it to my mother My mother said that she wanted to have a look. She just wanted to wear that gem. That''s why I... "


    She kept her head low, and did not dare to look at mu Qingsu. She was afraid that if she looked at mu Qingsu, she would never get out of the way again.


    Mu Qingsu''s thin, sexy lips were slightly raised. After staring at Ji Weiwei for a long time, he laughed: "did I say that I should blame you? I wanted you to take that thing on purpose. Do you think I can''t see your careful thinking? That woman just now Who is it? "


    Today is too boring, so he can only find some fun for himself. Of course, there are other reasons why he did it.


    If he remembers correctly, Mu Guoming said to him yesterday, who should come here to make trouble today to stop the auction, so as to blackmail the Mu family.


    He can''t be too obvious now, he can only do his own things in a low profile. Of course, if he can help Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu will try his best to do it, but it won''t be too obvious.


    There are two reasons why Ji Weiwei was so easy to snatch things from his own hands. One is that mu Qingsu wants to see what tricks Ji Weiwei can play. Another is that he wants to pretend his incompetence in front of the shop assistant, saying that he is just a child, not as powerful as the outside world.


    Ji Weiwei''s body was tense, and then he shivered and said, "I, what do you want to ask?"


    She didn''t know what idea Mu Qing was thinking, so she couldn''t tell Liu Zixian directly. Ji Weiwei hasn''t figured it out yet, so he can''t bring Liu Zixian into the water.


    She had enough scars on her back. When she saw it just now, she felt that Ji Wei was still palpitating.


    However, Ji Weiwei doesn''t know that she will love and hurt each other with the person in front of her in the future. At that time, the scratches on her body and the injuries in her heart are far beyond Liu Zixian''s comparison.


    And when she was hurt and sad, who would love her, and who could pull her, for her willing to bear everything?


    Mu Qingsu looked at Ji Wei for a long time with a smile. Then he deliberately showed off Guan Zi and said, "what do I want to ask? You shouldn''t ask me, what did I see? I saw all of them. From the beginning, when your mother pulled you to whisper in the corner, I saw all of them. "


    Sure enough, when Ji Weiwei heard this, his cold hair stood up in an instant, his face was pale, and his whole body seemed to be in a very bad state.


    Did mu Qingsu see it just now? Impossible! Just now, she and liuzixian were very careful. Although she didn''t understand liuzixian''s intention at first, Ji Weiwei always felt something was wrong when she was stared at by mu Qingsu. But when she wanted to think deeply, she was confused.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s expression of worrying about gain and loss, mu Qingsu''s mood became much smoother in a moment. He just looked at Ji Weiwei with a smile, and then sarcastically said, "don''t think about it. That woman just took advantage of you to get the gem, and then decided to put the blame on you. I also overheard you call her mother, I understand. Why, can''t you believe you''re abandoned? "This woman is really sad to die, her mother''s small abacus hit so obvious, but she not only did not see it, but also easily believe that the poor reason, and finally become a scapegoat.


    Who said that only in the rich''s family would intrigue? Isn''t the life of the poor''s children also intriguing? Even their mothers use their daughters to achieve their own goals.


    This is just a gem, will liuzixian this person completely sold, and Ji Weiwei even now refused to believe this fact, also don''t know is stubborn stick to what.


    However, no matter what Ji Weiwei does now, it looks like a joke in Mu Qingsu''s eyes. But this woman is still a little interesting. Mu Qingsu is a little curious. How stupid can this woman be!


    Ji Weiwei stamped his feet angrily, and then he didn''t care if he was a child of a rich family. He immediately grabbed mu Qingsu''s sleeve and yelled: "don''t talk about it, my mother is not like that! Don''t say any more. It''s really wrong of me to take your jewel, but my mother just said she wanted to take it with her, and I''ll give it back to you later! "


    At the end of this sentence, Ji Weiwei subconsciously stretched out his hand and covered his mouth for fear that his movement would be too big to attract the attention of outsiders.


    And the expression on mu Qingsu''s face became more and more obscure because of this action. This woman is really presumptuous enough. Don''t she know who he is? She dare to be so rude to him.


    Mu Qingsu pulled his little tie uncomfortably, then looked at Ji Weiwei with a smile and continued to ask, "I said, woman, do you know who I am?"


    Although he is not as famous as Mu Guoming, at least everyone who lives in a city will know him? Even if you haven''t seen anyone, you should have heard the name.


    She looks like a child of a poor family. I''m afraid that if I knew his identity, I would be scared to death, right? For a moment, mu Qingsu''s playfulness was so intense that he wanted to tease Ji Wei.


    Mu Qingsu''s words confused Ji Weiwei. He stepped back vigilantly. Then he shook his head and denied: "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me your name. How can I know who you are?"


    What''s in this man''s head? It was just the first time they met. In the process, Ji Weiwei almost didn''t speak. His eyes were always fixed on the jewel in Mu Qingsu''s hand. How could he get close to him?


    Ji Weiwei''s reply didn''t shock mu Qingsu much, but he was obviously a little unhappy. After all, some people can''t recognize him. It''s a great shame for mu Qingsu. There''s another reason why the woman keeps retreating? Is he terrible and cannibal? That''s why she''s stepping back?

 Chapter 692

    The more Ji Weiwei retreated, the more mu Qingsu pressed him step by step. It was only when Ji Weiwei''s body was against the door and he could not retreat any more that this movement ended.


    After Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Ji Weiwei carefully explained: "you I said I don''t know you, and my mother will give you back your precious stones. We don''t mean to steal your precious stones. And I really don''t know you! Why are you looking at me like that? "


    This mu Qingsu''s step is very light, but every time he takes a step, her heart does not know why to speed up a little. When mu Qingsu stops his steps, Ji Weiwei feels that he is worried that he will jump out of his voice.


    That kind of feeling, too strange, too confusing, hands do not know where to put it! What kind of magic did this man perform on her? This uneasy feeling is so strong!


    In fact, even if Mu Qingsu thought Ji Weiwei had some false words, there was no way. After all, the reputation of the Mu family is very famous in a city. In addition, the organizer of this event is a member of the Mu family, so no matter who it is, Ji Weiwei can''t easily provoke it.


    But for this matter, Ji Weiwei is really innocent. On weekdays, she basically doesn''t go out. It''s not that she doesn''t go out. It''s Ji Dongyuan who limits her steps. Even her studies are developed by Ji Weiwei himself. In the later stage of the school, she pays her own money to study.


    Mu Qingsu''s smile is more and more strong, but Ji Weiwei is because of his action, and out of thin air surprised out of a cold sweat!


    Mu Qingsu raised Ji Weiwei''s chin frivolously, then joked: "woman, listen, you can''t be so presumptuous to me. My name is Mu Qingsu, have you heard the name? Well


    When he said that, mu Qingsu slightly put his head to the front, originally intended to put pressure on Ji Weiwei, who knows that Ji Weiwei didn''t understand his mind at all, on the contrary, he was surprised and ashamed to extend his hand and directly patted mu Qingsu''s hand, and then called the hooligan with trembling anger.


    "Hooligans?"


    For Ji Weiwei''s address to himself, mu Qingsu really thought it was funny. Now as long as he goes out, how many celebrities will come up and try their best to have a relationship with him.


    Anyway, he is also the descendant of the Mu family. At that time, everything of the Mu family will be handed over to him for others to inherit. If you become mu Qingsu''s wife, you will naturally enjoy endless splendor and wealth.


    He has just taken the initiative to say his own life, but this woman seems to be avoiding the plague, and wants to completely push him away. The disgusting expression in the bottom of her eyes is really not an actor.


    So, in other words, does this woman really have no idea who he is? Mu Qingsu frowned tightly, and the center of his brow was jumping wildly.


    After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu forcibly restrained his impulse to clean up Ji Weiwei. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "since you believe your mother''s words so much, you''d better make a bet with me. If you lose, you''ll have to do something for me, OK? Your mother won''t give you the jewels! "


    The woman could not even have her own daughter. He wanted to get the jewel. He didn''t know what kind of mentality Liu Zixian was holding, so he wanted to snatch the jewel.


    However, this has aroused the rebellion of the Mu family. It''s a small matter to lose the precious stones. It''s hard for the Mu family to accept the loss of face. No matter how to say, this event is to donate to poor children. If the amount is less, it will leave a story!


    The world of rich people is so complicated. Sometimes it''s better to lose more money than lose face. Once this kind of thing is spread, it will lose face.


    "I don''t want to make such a bet with you. I know my mother won''t steal it. I''ll go straight to her when I get home. Then you''ll give me justice! And give my mother a chance to prove her innocence


    After that, Ji Weiwei directly opened the door handle, and then ran out, as if Mu Qingsu was some kind of cannibal monster.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s wild running, mu Qingsu really has a feeling of not laughing or crying. Ji Weiwei really looks down on this place. If he guesses correctly, the guard should be heavily guarded now. It''s not easy to go out easily!


    Just when mu Qingsu was about to leave, he unexpectedly found a big wave of security guards on his left side. Everyone''s face was full of anxious looks, as if something had happened.


    When the security guard saw mu Qingsu, he was obviously surprised. A leading man immediately knelt down in front of Mu Qingsu, and then cared: "master mu, how can you be here?"


    Now this matter is so dangerous, how can mu Qingsu have the mind to wander outside? In case of being attacked by gangsters at that time, the Mu family will be in a mess.Mu Qingsu is the only successor of the Mu family. If anything happens to him, they will be too tired to take it!


    Mu Qingsu was a little confused. After blinking his eyes, he pretended to be puzzled and said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    It''s just a little girl who stole the jewel. Why did she disturb so many people? Although he knew that it was a disgraceful thing to steal the jewel, he didn''t disturb so many people, did he?


    If Ji Weiwei saw so many people coming to arrest her, would he be scared? When thinking about it, mu Qingsu didn''t hold back for a moment, and he burst out laughing. The security guards looked at each other.


    No one knows what mu Qingsu is thinking at the moment, but he doesn''t dare to ask rashly, for fear that he will get into trouble and make many mistakes, so sometimes it''s better to shut up.


    The head of the security guard showed a broad smile, while sorting out his thoughts and avoiding the important topic, he said: "Mr. mu, it''s like this. Just now, a gangster broke in and tried to hurt them, so the scene was in a mess. Mr. mu, it''s very dangerous here, so you''d better avoid it as soon as possible. You, come here and take master Mu to a safe place. If something goes wrong, you will take full responsibility! "


    He can''t tell mu Qingsu that there have been casualties in front of him. Mu Qingsu is still so young that he can''t be exposed to the dark side of this society so early!


    Someone came to try to hurt the Mu family? That is to say, Ji Weiwei just now should not belong to that group? In other words, did he misunderstand something? Was Ji Weiwei really


    Although the heart turned into a pot of porridge, mu Qingsu''s face is still simple and honest. He nodded sharply, then pretended to be worried: "I know, it sounds very dangerous for you. You should pay more attention to your safety!"


    In this world of the jungle, he must learn to be wise and protect himself. Now is not the time for him to show his edge, so it''s time to converge.


    For mu Qingsu, such a thing as pretending to be stupid has long been something he had at his fingertips. Born in such a rich family, if you don''t have acting skills, you can''t survive at all!


    The security guard straightened up in an instant, and then said: "it''s late. Let''s go quickly. Thank you for your concern. The Mu family is kind to us. No matter what happens, we will guarantee the safety of you and the master! Please believe us


    Mu Qingsu nodded. All the smiles on his face were fake, but he didn''t see them. In the blink of an eye, the group of security guards ran up again and went to the front for support.


    But now mu Qingsu''s heart can''t settle down, the child Whose family is it? It seems that it is more and more interesting!


    Ji Weiwei ran out of the auction house just now. The commotion inside really scared her, thinking that a large number of people were coming to arrest herself and liuzixian.


    So she immediately spread her feet and ran out without looking back

 Chapter 693

    At the moment, Ji Weiwei doesn''t realize how much haze and scar her future will leave if she doesn''t confess now.


    But Liu Zixian now has already run back to Ji''s home, and Ji Dongyuan began to discuss the matter of leaving. After all, Ji Weiwei has contributed to this, so if she can, she still wants to give Ji Weiwei some compensation.


    After all, if the child is caught, she will be recruited, so she must leave before that. She can consider leaving a few hundred yuan as a subsidy for Ji Weiwei!


    However, if these hundreds of dollars fall into Ji Dongyuan''s hands, it will never come back!


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Zixian took the initiative to discuss with Ji Dongyuan: "I''ve brought you what you want, and you should be satisfied now, right? If you want to continue to say so, I also think you are unreasonable! "


    Said, liuzixian also angry don''t open his head, face full of all is angry look. Before Ji Dongyuan Mingming and she said, if you can steal the gem from there, then you will give her the opportunity to leave, and also promised to give her a lot of money, but now all this has become empty talk!


    Looking at Liu Zixian''s angry face, Ji Dongyuan immediately showed a distorted smile. He had a smile. Then he took back his words and said, "did I say that?"


    For him, Liu Zixian is just a small tool for him to make a fortune. If something happens, he will throw her away without mercy to protect himself!


    Liu Zixian''s face turned red for a moment, then she secretly gritted her teeth and shivered: "you Jidongyuan, you are shameless! You are still not a man. You dare not admit what you have said! "


    If she knew from the beginning that Ji Dong would have said that, how could she have spared no effort to ask Ji Weiwei to help? This is a good thing. Instead of getting what she wanted, she pasted Ji Weiwei instead.


    Looking at the formation of those people just now, I think it''s only when I catch Ji Wei that I''m willing. If she continues to delay this time, I''m afraid even she will suffer!


    After biting her teeth for a while, Liu Zixian took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed her sense of injustice. Then she explained coldly: "well, look at the molecules of our husband and wife''s fight, you can give me 1000 yuan, 1000 yuan is good, I want to leave here. Anyway, you have a crush on other women. Even if I stay here, you don''t want to see them, do you? "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to care, but now she wants to vomit when she sees Ji Dongyuan''s disgusting face. She even wondered why she had fallen in love with this man! Clearly is a complete scum man!


    Ji Dongyuan laughed, and then he readily agreed: "OK. Of course, a thousand dollars can be given to you After all, I''ve got all the gems. If I knew you could do things so cleanly, I would have treated you well at the beginning! "


    If he knew that Liu Zixian was so powerful, how could he live such a miserable life? He is a man who wants to enjoy happiness.


    If you find a good time to sell this gem, you can make a lot of money. If you want to continue gambling or pay off gambling debts, you will have money! When I think about it, Ji Dongyuan''s eyes actually show a trace of brilliance.


    "Cut the crap, money, you greedy man! This is what our daughter got with her life


    When Liu Zixian said these words, she didn''t feel much guilt in her heart, but she didn''t know that Ji Weiwei was not far behind her at the moment, and the quarrel between the two fell into Ji Weiwei''s ears sparsely.


    The most miserable person at the moment should be Ji Wei. After all, these two people are the most important existence for her, one is her father, the other is her mother. It never occurred to her that she would hear such words with her own ears.


    Listening to Liu Zixian''s boasting, Ji Dongyuan''s good mood was destroyed in an instant. He stood up and glared loudly: "you don''t pretend to be noble there. I can see that you want money, too. Why do you want to get rid of me so much? In order to leave by yourself, don''t you also use the reed as a stepping stone to do things? "


    "I You''re bloody! When did I do such a mean thing? You are just talking nonsense! Forget it, I don''t want to keep pestering with people like you. Give me a thousand yuan, and I''ll go right away and disappear completely in front of you! "


    When she said that, Liu Zixian kept extending her hand forward, but Ji Dongyuan just looked at her with a smile and didn''t give him an attitude at all. Impatient liuzixian finally can''t bear her own character. She takes the initiative to go up, and then cleanly takes out Ji Dongyuan''s pocket.


    She doesn''t believe this man doesn''t have money with him! Obviously, he is a gambler, but he has to pretend to be pure. This kind of state is what he can''t see. What''s more, there is a Ji Weiwei listening outside. If you miss such a good play, you won''t come back.After finding the money to leave on Ji Dongyuan''s body, Liu Zixian''s action suddenly stops. There was a little sadness on her face. After a deep sigh, she sighed: "I see No matter what, we are also husband and wife. I don''t want to make a scene like this. Next, let''s get together and break up. I don''t want to entangle with you any more. That''s it. As for Wei Wei I Please, I don''t expect you to be nice to her, but at least you have to give her a bite to eat. Anyway, she is also your daughter! "


    However, after what she said just now, no matter how she said it, it was useless. Ji Weiwei only believed what she had just heard, but what Liu Zixian said now was hypocritical in Ji Weiwei''s eyes!


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of sadness. He looked at Liu Zixian''s position plaintively and puzzled. Then he shook his head and said, "I Mom Enough, enough indeed


    It seems that the man was right just now. Liuzixian was really using her. Ji Weiwei couldn''t believe it if he didn''t listen to it, but what''s the matter?


    Liu Zixian was a little surprised at the appearance of Ji Weiwei. She blinked her eyes and then said, "Wei Wei? You are Wei Wei, right, but Wei Wei Aren''t you the children''s auction house just now? How did you show up here? "


    When did Ji Weiwei appear behind her? She didn''t even notice it! Did Ji Weiwei hear his conversation with Ji Dongyuan just now? No wonder the child''s face will appear such a look.


    It seems to be out of maternal instinct, Liu Zixian directly came forward without saying a word, carefully examined the wound on Ji Weiwei''s body, and said, "it''s OK, have they embarrassed you, have they not let you win?"


    Looking at Liu Zixian''s way of asking for warmth, Ji Weiwei''s heart can no longer warm up. This woman is her mother, but her mother takes advantage of her to leave alone. If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but her mother even tries to deprive her of the happiness of survival!


    Living with Ji Dongyuan, no one can predict what kind of state he will become, but there will never be a good life. When Liu Zixian was there, Ji Weiwei had already been poor enough.


    Next, we''ll have another junior, a new family and a new environment. Each of them is facing the new challenges of Ji Weiwei. She is just a child. How can she digest so many things in a short time?


    Mu Qingsu said that before. Now Ji Weiwei''s mood is not so flustered at the beginning. She just lowers her head, and then whispers: "Mom, tell me when Are you taking advantage of me? "

 Chapter 694

    Looking at her daughter''s almost desperate expression, Liu Zixian''s heart said that it was false not to hurt. No matter how to say that Ji Weiwei was born in October, no matter how to say, she could not be willing to push her directly into the pit of fire.


    Although she hated everything here, the child was innocent. She is a little self-conscious about this. After sighing, Liu Zixian slowly picked up Ji Weiwei. Just as she was about to pacify him, she unexpectedly found the shadow coming not far away.


    Liu Zixian subconsciously hit a smart and shiver, without saying a word, turned and ran directly to the direction of the kitchen, opened the back door, and ran out directly. Where she wants to go is another matter.


    After Liu Zixian had been running for less than five minutes, the large black shadow she had seen immediately arrived at the door of Ji Dongyuan''s house and surrounded the house.


    Ji Dongyuan got up with a silly look and immediately stood up. Then he asked unhappily, "this is my home. What do you mean? Do you want to break into a private house! There''s no law left! "


    What he said was quite reasonable, but the jewel in his hand was too anxious to be put away. This time, it can be said that it was stolen and won.


    "I see things, take them away, and people take them with me. It seems that the child is only driven. This man is the mastermind! "


    The crowd did not know who spoke first. In a moment, Ji Dongyuan was directly pressed on his shoulder, and then forced to be brought out. The rest of the people went into the room to search for other stolen goods.


    Ji Dongyuan''s anxious eyes are getting red. He just bought a new sofa a few days ago, but he was ruined by this group of people. How can he not be distressed? He himself has not enjoyed it well!


    Ji Dongyuan stamped his feet excitedly, then yelled: "what are you doing? This is my home. If you continue to do this, I will call the police!"


    Call the police?


    This kind of threat has no effect on them at all. It''s a kind of joke to them. They just follow orders. In a city, as long as they are powerful, they are called wangfa!


    Even if the people of Mu family want to walk in a city, who would dare to say no? It''s clear to all that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders! If you offend the Mu family, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat, not to mention stealing.


    Even if it is exposed by the media at that time, the people who suffer will not be them. They have enough reasons to get rid of the advantages and disadvantages of this matter. That''s why they followed such a bold and unrestrained search.


    The other party''s brow was always frowning. After searching for about five minutes, a large number of people came out one after another, muttering: "it seems that there is no one. I think that child and the young woman should have escaped."


    Young women? It should be liuzixian, but why does the other party even know liuzixian? In principle, shouldn''t it be to trace Ji Weiwei?


    The leading man''s expression was a little ugly. After a dull hum, he continued to urge: "chase me immediately. This matter will be handed over to Mr. Mu at that time. If anything goes wrong, Mr. Mu and the chairman of the board will come to us at that time!"


    They don''t have much time to waste here. Just now, there was an attack at the auction house. Mu Guoming and Mu Weimin were busy there, so the things here can only be handled by the hands that they trusted.


    Stealing is a small thing, but reputation damage is a big one. It''s not something they can tolerate if they want to!


    "Yes! I doubt if they ran away from the back. Just now I saw that the sofa was still warm and the area was quite large. There should be two people! I didn''t take the money from the table. I think I left in a hurry. "


    Among the crowd, I don''t know which wise person is there calmly analyzing. The leader seemed to have some sense. He simply divided his staff into three groups. One group was in charge of Ji Dongyuan, and the other two groups pursued Ji Weiwei and Liu Zixian from different directions.


    How long can a woman run with a child? I don''t think it will take much time for me to come here, and I will soon be missing. Before that, their biggest breakthrough was jidongyuan.


    Look, Jidong should have been the father of the child, or the woman and Jidong had some friendship. Otherwise, how could she give the jewel that she managed to steal to the man? The money on the table is obviously for trading.


    If a diamond is given a price at will, it will be hundreds of times more than 1000 yuan. These people who don''t know what to do, even try to smear mu Qingsu''s works with 1000 yuan. If Mu Qingsu knows, he will be furious.The leading man took out a sharp knife from his coat pocket, then slowly put it on his neck and said: "what''s the relationship between that woman and children and you? Why do you want to steal the gem designed by master mu? Is there any intention! Is the sneak attack that happened today related to you


    That man''s question is a little many, all ask out in an instant, let Ji Dong original a kind of confused feeling. He blinked his eyes, then shook his head, glanced at the dagger which was only a few millimeters away from his neck, and swallowed saliva subconsciously.


    Ji Dongyuan''s body is taut at the moment. He is afraid that if he accidentally moves, the dagger will stab down his throat. When the blood splashes out, he will be almost dead.


    He still has a lot of things to do in his life and doesn''t want to die so early. Besides, since Ji Weiwei and Liu Zixian have made this matter their own, they don''t want to be dragged into the water. If they want to carry it, they should let the two women carry it themselves!


    Ji Dongyuan immediately changed into a pair of innocent eyes, forced out a few tears, and then quickly separated the relationship: "yes, I do know them, but a few days ago, the woman and I have no relationship. That woman is my ex-wife, and that child is also what the woman wants to take away. We have divorced and the divorce agreement has been signed. As a result, this woman didn''t give up on me. She said that she would give me some advantages and told me to give her a little expression at that time. Who knows that this woman should have done such a thing? I still don''t quite understand it! "


    Looking at him, it didn''t seem like he was lying. After several people looked at each other, they continued to ask: "don''t play silly for me. Is there any way to connect with that woman. This time, I dare to steal under the eyes of our Mu family. If we don''t discipline more, the reputation of city a will be ruined by then! "


    Ji Dongyuan nodded nervously, then asked with trembling: "if I told you the contact information of that woman, would you let me go? I don''t want any more gems. I''ll give them all to you, all to you! "


    But now no matter what he said, it''s too late. He doesn''t decide whether to give gems or not. Ji Dongyuan has no choice at all! However, for that woman''s contact information, the other side is still quite interested.


    The leading man Meixin Jinzhou, then impatiently urged up: "hurry up, I don''t have so much patience to accompany you to play!"


    Ji Dongyuan nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then quickly replied: "yes! I''ll find the phone book to give it to you right now. I saved her phone. She always carries it with her. By the way, she was going to leave the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know why she was so anxious just now. She''s going to leave without saying a word! "

 Chapter 695

    Ji Dong had no reservation about this. Now he wanted to push Liu Zixian out to save his life. If Liu Zixian saw this man''s face, how cold would she feel?


    At the moment, Liu Zixian is pulling Ji Weiwei all the way, even dare not look back. After a little shaking, Liu Zixian suddenly stopped her steps, because the frequency of the mobile phone in her pocket was too high.


    Clearly know this call should not be answered, but she just can''t resist, hesitated for a long time, this slowly stretched out his hand, and then connected the phone, the caller is naturally Ji Dongyuan, but the voice from the phone, but not his.


    The man''s face was tense. Although it was thousands of miles away, the chill on his body could still pass through the nodding head, which made Liu Zixian feel frightened!


    Just when Liu Zixian guessed what the other party was going to do, the man''s voice immediately came into her ear: "Miss Liu Zixian, if you are willing to go back with us, maybe you can deal with it lightly, but if you plan to always choose to escape, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Liu Zixian shivered subconsciously. Bei teeth clenched her lower lip and could not say a word for a long time. It was the most terrible time to wait for each other''s words. But the other side has taken advantage of this time to pursue.


    Liu Zixian screamed, then immediately hung up the phone, and then hurriedly pulled Ji Weiwei to run straight ahead. At the beginning, she found a small wooden house over there. No one would live in it on weekdays, so it was very suitable for hiding!


    She also knows that she has done something wrong, especially falling in love with Ji Dongyuan, a man she shouldn''t love. This is what makes her regret most. Now she wants to regret, but it''s too late. She knows what the consequences will be if she offends the Mu family, so from the beginning, she has made psychological preparations.


    After choking for a while, Liu Zixian finally made up her mind. This time, even if he could not avoid it, she would let Ji Weiwei survive safely! This is the last thing she can do for Ji Weiwei. Maybe she is a very failed mother!


    Liu Zixian feels that her heart is dripping blood. She can feel that the more time goes by, the closer her life will be to the end. After taking a forced breath, Liu Zixian rushed into the cabin and said, "Weiwei, listen up. There is a younger brother in the house who needs your care. I know that what mother has done today will disappoint you, and even you will complain about her. But she has no choice but to do it. She loves the wrong man and falls in love with a man she shouldn''t love This is the end of today. In the future If Wei Wei has a boy he likes, he must grasp it well. Of course, he must wipe his eyes. Ziming may survive better than you, but next there will be a new mother, and Ziming''s health is not very good. You must protect your brother instead of your mother, OK


    Liu Zixian''s words sounded like a last word, which made Ji Weiwei feel a little flustered. She grew up living in the face of others, so for this situation is also a little sensitive.


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei held Liu Zixian''s hand, then shook his head and said, "Mom, are you going to leave me alone again? No, mom!"


    Liu Zixian''s face that kind of decisive smile, let Ji Weiwei have no origin of panic. What''s the matter? Didn''t Liu Zixian want to leave just now? Why did she become a loving mother again this time.


    Liu Zixian sucked her nose hard and tried not to let her tears fall down. When she spoke, her heart beat faster. She lowered her voice and hinted to Ji Weiwei again: "dear, you still have a long way to go. I''m sorry for everything mom did today. I just hope you don''t blame mom."


    She has done too many cowardly things in her life. This time, she has to protect Ji Weiwei. This child has been very sensible since she was very young. No matter she was blamed or punished by Ji Dongyuan, she never said a word, and even loved her younger brother who was a few years younger.


    In fact, Liu Zixian is not very worried about Ji Ziming''s future, but rather about Ji Weiwei. After all, Ji Dongyuan likes Ji Ziming better. In some sense, he should not let Ji Ziming suffer too much, but Ji Weiwei is different.


    Ji Weiwei is a girl. She can''t be the successor of Ji''s family in the future. According to Ji Dongyuan''s character, he may be asked to do something that is not in sight. At that time, the child''s future will be easily destroyed!


    She is a person of Mu Huiqin. Of course, she hopes her two children can live a happy life. It''s not that she has no selfishness. It''s just that in front of her children, all her selfishness turns into doting.


    Liu Zixian held Ji Weiwei''s little face painfully and gave her a kiss on her clean forehead. Then she said affectionately: "Wei Wei, don''t resent my mother. My mother loves you very much At that time, I was forced to be helpless. I remember that if my mother died, I would protect my brother and respect your father. Of course, your father''s temper is not very good. You should try not to provoke him. When you grow up and become financially independent, you can go away. Do you understand? "Now Ji Wei can''t understand a lot of words, but he just stares at Liu Zixian. Maybe she will understand these words when she grows up?


    After that, Liu Zixian made a silent gesture to Ji Weiwei, and explained: "live, live together on behalf of your mother, your brother still needs your care, if there is a new aunt coming to our home in the future, you should also pay attention to protect yourself, understand, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan Remember, protect yourself! Wei Wei, don''t make a noise. Now there are villains outside. If you go out, you will die! Don''t forget what mom said just now


    After that, Liu Zixian put Ji Weiwei directly into the cabin. Under the head of a bed, the floor was covered with dust, and Ji Weiwei''s tears flowed wildly. But when she thought of what she said just now, Ji Weiwei could only hold back and dare not make a sound.


    Just when she could not help it, the door of the cabin was suddenly opened. Ji Weiwei was so scared that he could not even breathe. Who is it? Is the person who opened the door the villain Liu Zixian just said?


    Did the person who stole the gem know about it before, so they tracked it down? Think of that moment just now, Ji Weiwei''s face turned red in an instant, and his heart was even more restless


    By the way, Liu Zixian hasn''t returned the gem just now. Just now, she was so angry that she forgot about it. What should she do this time! Do you want the other party to take it to the public security bureau?


    When thinking about it, Ji Wei''s breathing can''t help a little faster. Liu Zixian was afraid that the other party would search the room. She immediately broke away from the person in front of her and rushed out.


    "Yes, it should be this woman! Otherwise, she''ll run away. Hurry up! I''ll take it back to the master! "


    That group of people do not know is the first roar, in an instant, all the attention is focused on Liu Zixian. But Ji Weiwei also entrusted Liu Zixian''s good fortune, this just barely escaped a disaster.


    Liu Zixian didn''t know where she got her strength. She was not very fast on weekdays, but today it was like a dream. She ran wildly and didn''t know what the road ahead was like. She didn''t mean to stop.

 Chapter 696

    However, such a state did not last for long. After all, the other party is only an ordinary woman, who has so much strength to compete with them? Soon, liuzixian was clamped on the ground, unable to move for a long time.


    The man gave a sneer and kicked Liu Zixian with his feet. Then he said happily, "you little hoof, do you want to run? Do you think you can escape our bondage naively


    He has never seen such a stupid person as Liu Zixian in his life. Doesn''t she know that the more she struggles, the more she wants to escape, the worse the end will be? In addition, this time someone sneaked on the auction people through the chaos they created, causing certain casualties and damage. This account should be recorded on the Mu family. If they can''t find a scapegoat at that time, how can they explain to the injured people?


    Liu Zixian sobbed, then wriggled her body, trying to fight for the last way out: "I No, I didn''t do it. It was the man who instructed me. I was forced. If you don''t believe me, I have wounds all over my body. That''s forced! "


    If she dies, what will happen to Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei? She really has no idea. The decision she made to leave just in a fit of anger. After all, she still has many things to worry about. She can''t leave easily.


    For the sake of her family, she is willing to sacrifice herself when necessary. But Ji Dongyuan is too bad. Liu Zixian''s complacency is not in his eyes. Instead, he likes to make love outside. Finally, he tries to bring Xiao San back.


    How many women can accept that their husband comes out of the wall in front of them, and they also want to bring Xiao San home, so that she can look at each other''s love, and it seems that she is too superfluous.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t pay any attention to Liu Zixian''s words. No matter Ji Dongyuan or Liu Zixian, they will take them back. It''s a pity that there seems to be one child missing now. That child is the one who steals. Even if he is instructed, he has the responsibility that he can''t escape.


    One of the stout men squatted down his body slowly, kicking liuzixian and said: "I ask you, what about the child, the child who contacted with master Mu before! Come on, if you want to live, you''d better be honest! "


    If this family wants to become victims, it is understandable that the rich and powerful families themselves are ruthless. As long as they have money, everything will come naturally. At least in their world, it is understood that way!


    After hearing what the other party said, Liu Zixian''s eyes immediately turned red. She slowly raised her hand and gently wiped her tears. She said: "I don''t have any children at all. That child doesn''t know where to go! The man instructed our mother and daughter to steal, but in the end he denied it, which made me betray my family. "


    "Well. It''s really dishonest. Don''t make ink with her. Let''s take it with us! At that time, Mr. Mu and the chairman of the board will judge the matter by themselves. We just need to do our own task. "


    Under the sound of public discussion, Liu Zixian was taken away. Just as Liu Zixian wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a man in charge of carrying him suddenly seemed to think of something and stood his own pace. Then he turned to the three men and said, "just now, you go back to the cabin and search it. It''s good for the wardrobe and the bottom of the bed. Search it all for me, inside and outside, and don''t make a mistake in any corner Yes, I''d like to see how hard this woman can talk! "


    Under the bed?


    When she heard these three words, Liu Zixian''s heart was in a panic, because before she went out, she told Ji Weiwei that she couldn''t get out of the bed easily. If they went back to search, Ji Weiwei would be found out!


    Everyone in the Mu family is cruel and ruthless. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. If Ji Weiwei falls into their hands, there will be no way to survive. She must stop this tragedy.


    If there must be a victim in this matter, she hopes it will be Ji Dongyuan. However, according to Ji Dongyuan''s crafty character, this matter may be a little difficult, so now she is the only one who can save this matter and Ji Weiwei''s life.


    To sacrifice one''s life for one''s daughter is probably the right choice? After closing her eyes, Liu Zixian pretended to smile calmly, then looked at the person in front of her and said: "do you think I will leave you such an opportunity? The child is my daughter, and since I will be here, without struggle or delay, what does that mean? "


    Mingming is scared to death in her heart, but Liu Zixian still pretends to be very determined, trying to reduce the other party''s defensive heart as much as possible. Since she just pretended to be poor is useless, then she might as well be tough, maybe she can save something!These people are heartless and ruthless, she did not dare to predict, if they are alive, her family fell into each other''s hands, what would happen.


    Anyway, she is also a mother and sometimes needs to defend her family. Now calm down to think about it, Liu Zixian still feel some guilt, after all, this thing is because of her personal feelings in the beginning.


    If she didn''t insist on leaving Ji Dongyuan, maybe this would not have happened. Thinking of the time, liuzixian''s nose also began to inexplicably become sour.


    Now only when she''s making up for these men can she gain some time. At first, Liu Zixian''s family was also afraid, but when she thought of Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming, she didn''t know where the courage came from, so she began to smile enchanting, and from time to time she lost her eyebrows to those men.


    But the other side does not seem to eat this set of general, just a rigorous look at her, seems to be guessing the truth of her words in general.


    They are all people who work hard with money. Basically, they only know money but don''t know people. If Liu Zixian has money, maybe she will have a chance to turn over. But if she doesn''t have money, everything will come to nothing!

 Chapter 697

    The leading man didn''t pay attention to Liu Zixian''s words at all. He just ordered the people around him to take action as usual: "don''t pay attention to this woman''s words, continue to do your work. I''ll take the people back to deliver the work first, and then we''ll say that we are not good at doing things."


    "Yes, chief, it''s going well this time. I''ll invite you out for a drink when the time comes."


    In the case of banter, Liu Zixian passively let people resist on the shoulder, and then step by step away. Her heart restless crazy jump up, Wei Wei, you must be safe, mother can do so many things, the next can only look at themselves.


    Where can Ji Weiwei know that the difference between Liu Zixian and Ji Weiwei is that he has never been able to meet again in his whole life. When she saw liuzixian again, she was already dead. She was lying on the ground, motionless.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei is a smart person. After confirming that the other party has gone far away, she carefully climbed out of the floor, stood on tiptoe and carefully pushed open the wooden door, so as to stick out her head and observe the situation outside.


    The other party has gone far, but Ji Weiwei doesn''t feel at ease. She always thinks that this matter is not so simple. If the other party comes back later, she really has no place to run.


    Liu Zixian took her life for her life, and told her to take good care of herself. Now Ji Ziming should still be in the hospital. Her younger brother is in poor health, but he can''t stand the trouble of those people!


    Staring at Liu Zixian''s figure, Ji Weiwei''s nose began to be sour. Ji Weiwei can''t remember how long she hasn''t cried. Since she was sensible, she has been very diligent. She never shows her vulnerability easily and tries to avoid other people''s gossip.


    All the way cautious, and even a very low-key survival, but after all, or reduced to such a situation, no matter who is placed on the body, are distressing. Next, her living environment is the most unbearable!


    After creeping out of the hut, Ji Weiwei chose the opposite direction, and then made use of those paths, and soon disappeared in front of the public. Less than five minutes after Ji Weiwei left, the other party''s people came back to search.


    "I remember what the boss said just now. He said that we should search the wardrobe and under the bed. How can people live in such a place! The boss is too thoughtful! "


    "I think so, but don''t say it in front of the boss, otherwise he will be unhappy. You should pay attention to it!"


    "That is, you two are the dumbest. Don''t drag me into the water, but you can''t say I''m talkative. I''m afraid this family won''t come to a good end. This time, the guests have a bright future. Do you think it''s so easy to settle this matter? It''s impossible! "


    The three men searched the room and talked. The three people''s answers are the same. This incident has shocked Mu Guoming, so it is absolutely impossible to be perfunctory. Even if they don''t give an account to the Mu family, they need to make a perfect explanation to the outside world, the media, the injured guests and the unfinished auction.


    Liu Zixian''s heart is dead now. She closed her eyes and whispered, "Wei Wei My reed. "


    Now the only thing he can do is try his best to buy time for Ji Weiwei. Otherwise, once Ji Weiwei is caught, there will be no turning back. As for the man who suffered a thousand swords, if she had a chance, she must clean him up! If it wasn''t for Ji Dongyuan, maybe now their mother and daughter would not be faced with such a scene.


    When Ji Wei ran away, he didn''t dare to look back at all. He just ran desperately towards the crowded place on the street. She doesn''t know when she will be caught, so before that, she can only hide as much as possible, where there are so many people, surely those people dare not do anything to her? If the other party acts rashly, it will certainly alarm the police!


    The men who were in charge of searching Ji Weiwei were embarrassed and worried: "where''s the child? I don''t think I''ve lost it. If I don''t find anyone, I''ll be beaten! "


    Their boss is not a simple person. If their boss knows that they haven''t done a good job in such a little thing, it will be a curse, and finally it will be a hard clean-up! They shudder just to think about that picture.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a child. Where else can we go? Move more quickly, you should be able to find it later! "


    Under the murmurs of several men, this spread to the direction where Ji Weiwei might leave, and then began to search. At the same time, Ji Weiwei has arrived at the nearby hospital safely. There is her brother in that hospital, she can''t let her brother go!


    Looking at the way he was doing a little bit, Ji Weiwei first breathed a sigh of relief, and then relaxed his movements as much as possible, caring: "brother, Ziming, are you better now?"Ji Ziming has been in poor health since he was a child. He can''t play outside like other children. Basically, he spent his life at home alone. If Ji Weiwei didn''t accompany him often, Ji Ziming would have autism. These two young ladies and younger brothers are also somewhat pitiful. They are dependent on each other, but they are just passing by.


    But in the future, without Liu Zixian''s care, their life will be more difficult, won''t it? Ji Weiwei, in particular, is not loved by Ji Dongyuan. Next, he has to live in Huang Meijiao. It can be imagined how painful life is.


    Young Ji Ziming didn''t understand what happened. He just rubbed his eyes. Then he looked confused: "elder sister, I''m ok. Why are you here? Aren''t you going shopping with your mother today? "


    Is it his illusion? Why do you think Ji Weiwei seems to be very flustered today?


    Ji Wei blinked his eyes for a while, and then he expressed his meaning as tactfully as possible: "it''s OK. Now something has happened in our house. I''ll take you back first, or I''m afraid you''ll be in some danger later. You know, if you see someone else, you''ll take it as if you haven''t seen anything. Do you know? "


    The more Ji Ziming looked, the more wrong he was. He simply straightened his body. Then he asked Ji Weiwei carefully, "but elder sister, I don''t quite understand why. I haven''t finished the drip yet! Is it because someone at home has come to collect debts that you have come here to take me away


    Now she doesn''t have so much time to explain so much to Ji Ziming. If that group of people come, it will be terrible. Ji Weiwei is very clever. He finds a nurse and borrows a wheelchair. His name is that he wants to take his brother to blow the wind, but in fact he runs away. But where would the nurse know so much, she just readily agreed.


    Ji Ziming''s hands firmly grasped the wheelchair, and then said uneasily: "sister, you tell me, what''s the matter, you make me a little afraid!"


    Ji Weiwei has always been a very clever and quiet sister in his heart. Today, she will show such a flustered and uneasy expression, so something must have happened. When thinking about it, Ji Ziming reaches out his hand, turns his head and fastens Ji Weiwei''s sleeve to prevent her from avoiding the problem.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of fan Zong''s look. He pushed the wheelchair and lowered his voice, explaining: "this morning, my father asked me to go to a gem exhibition of the Mu family with my mother, and it turned out that As a result, my mother told me to steal a gem. Now I was caught. The other party is catching us. My mother told me to protect you. In order to protect me, my mother was caught first. In order not to let you be caught, so I came here. Don''t ask so many questions now, I''m not sure where the other party is now! "


    Although this kind of thing is really dishonorable, but in addition, she really has no way. In order to make her mother happy, no matter what she is asked to do, Ji Weiwei is willing. But who knows, the back of this matter is even more complicated than she thought.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t tell Liu Zixian and Ji Dongyuan what they had talked about before, because it was her who was hated, not Ji Ziming. Ji Ziming is still young, there is no need to understand so much, she is a sister, since she is a sister, then as far as possible, do not let his brother hurt, let him grow up healthy and happy enough!


    Ji Ziming nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Then he sat back in order, puzzled: "elder sister Let me know if you feel bad. But why did dad ask you to steal? Although our family is poor, we shouldn''t steal things. Don''t you think so? "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t answer. Now her cold hair is almost standing up, for fear that someone will suddenly approach her and take away her brother. Ji Ziming is very important to the people of the Ji family. The future generations will not only depend on him, but also become the pillar of the Ji family. At least that''s what Ji Dongyuan thinks.


    About half an hour later, Ji Weiwei was completely relieved. Because there is no one in the Ji family, that is to say, the other party should have left here.


    After returning to his own home, Ji Ziming is also a fool, because the home is in a mess, completely different from the past. He choked for a while, and then he turned his head to Ji Weiwei''s direction and asked, "it''s like a thief at home. Elder sister, who have we offended?"


    Ji Weiwei gently shakes her head. She doesn''t know anything about the Mu family. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu talking to her at that time, Ji Weiwei might not even know who mu Qingsu was. This society is more complicated than she thought.


    Ji Weiwei scratched the back of his head a little impatiently. Then he pushed Ji Ziming to a small corner carefully. He told him: "you stay in the room first, don''t move. You know, I''ll go out to see the situation. I''ll call you later if I can come out. I''ll buy instant noodles by the way. There seems to be nothing to eat at home ¡­ Remember, no matter what sound you hear, don''t come out easily, you know! "Otherwise, it will be a matter of losing one''s life. Ji Ziming doesn''t know much, but he knows he can''t help even if he goes out. If he can be stronger, maybe he will be better After telling Ji Weiwei to pay more attention to safety, Ji Ziming shrinks his body and patiently waits for Ji Weiwei to come back.


    At the same time, Liu Zixian has assumed all the responsibilities, and Ji Dongyuan has been released. If it had not been for Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming, Liu Zixian would not have borne all the crimes alone. And the agreement between her and Ji Dongyuan is that she must take good care of the two children and never let them drive them out of the Ji family.


    As long as he can stay in Ji''s family, the rest can be said easily. Ji Weiwei has always been a hardworking child. As long as he has a place to live, he will be able to grow up. Liu Zixian didn''t worry about Ji Ziming, but she just felt a little sorry for Ji Weiwei. If she had been looking for a good man, maybe Ji Weiwei would not have to suffer like this?


    With a sigh, Liu Zixian closed her eyes. She knew that once she closed her eyes, there must be no possibility of opening them again!


    That afternoon, Ji Wei stared at the corpse on the floor, his body trembled gently, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Although the face of the woman lying on the ground had been destroyed, she could judge it in the first time.


    That''s her mom.


    "Mom Mom? "


    Ji Weiwei came up carefully, and then knelt down with a red face, gently shaking liuzixian''s body. What the hell is going on Before liuzixian is still good and she said goodbye to it, how suddenly in this hundred floor building below? Surrounding blood gurgling, do not know people will think that she is jumping down.


    When the police saw Ji Weiwei coming, they got angry in an instant. They were driving away and shouting: "children, don''t make trouble, don''t destroy our scene, we will still take things later! If you don''t go shopping, what''s the relationship between the dead and you? You can''t come in easily. Who? Come on, pull the child out! This will get in the way of us doing things! "


    Ji Weiwei''s tears had blurred her vision. She struggled desperately, crying and asking: "Uncle policeman, this woman is my mother She is my mother! What''s wrong with my mother? Why is she lying here? "


    How could that be? Just now Liu Zixian was still talking to her with a smile, telling her why she suddenly lay here?

 Chapter 698

    "You little boy, don''t come here and make a lot of noise. Go, go, go, go back, don''t hinder us from doing things."


    At last, Ji Weiwei was thrown out of thin air by a policeman''s rude interruption. Today, there are leaders who want to come down for inspection. At this time, they have to be deducted. The sooner this matter is handled, it will be convenient. When the leaders are satisfied, their pockets will be satisfied.


    "Mom, no My Mother! Mother


    Ji Weiwei''s shrill cry reverberates in the ears of passers-by, but the people around him are just cold with a face, and then look at all this indifferently. No one is willing to care about it, and no one is willing to ask what happened to Ji Weiwei. The world is so cold that everyone chooses to be wise.


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t know what she''s doing. Mu Qingsu sees everything in her eyes. He knew that it must have been done by the Mu family. As for their mentality, he was not interested in knowing. After staring at Ji Weiwei''s figure for a long time, mu Qingsu slowly moved his sight.


    Although Ji Weiwei''s mother was extremely hateful, she still gave full play to her maternal instinct at the end and chose to sacrifice herself to save everyone. Maybe such a mother is also good


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s eyes were ruddy. He had forgotten how long he had not heard his mother''s words of concern, not to mention that he could see his mother''s face. The only picture he could miss was burnt out in the fire. He did not have much strong, just to survive, we must maintain such a state to live!


    Just as mu Qingsu was immersed in his own world, the servant beside him picked him up and said, "master mu, it''s time for you to have a training course later. It''s time to start now."


    After hearing other people''s voice, mu Qingsu immediately gathered up his redundant expression, and then nodded indifferently. Then he replied, "well, I know. You go down first. I have plans for this."


    That servant light of said is after, this just slowly backed out. For his heavy schedule, mu Qingsu is also used to it, but what he cares about now is what kind of life the child who kneels and wails will have in the future? It seems that their family environment is not very good. If he remembers correctly, the last time he read the information, the father of the child didn''t like her very much


    When she was a child, Liu Zixian''s death was quickly closed. She said that she committed suicide because of her love and ruled out homicide. As for the result, Ji Weiwei naturally didn''t believe it, because she knew that her mother was killed by the people of the Namu family. She explained and said, but no one believed her. Even when everyone saw her approaching, they would turn and leave.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t understand why. She didn''t say anything wrong, but why did everyone escape from her? Many years later, Ji Weiwei''s confusion was solved. No one wanted to offend the Mu family, and no one dared to help those who violated the Mu family, because that meant that the Mu family was the enemy!


    Ji Weiwei covered his eyes with his hands, then sobbed in a low voice: "Mom Why do you want to do this? Mom... "


    Mingming liuzixian said she would come back, but why not now? It''s a lie! cheat! What kind of existence is this mu family, why can easily decide to lose a person''s life? It''s just a gem. Can the value of a gem be higher than that of human life!


    Just as Ji Weiwei was about to continue to argue, a man in black suddenly picked her up out of thin air, and then pulled Ji Weiwei to the corner. Although the people around saw it, no one dared to say no.


    No one dares to do such a thing in front of so many people except Mu family. In a city, the Mu family is the existence of Dingtian.


    The man in black slowly took out his mobile phone and a letter, which was handed over to Ji Weiwei, explaining: "son, this is what our master gave you. This matter must be finished by someone, otherwise there will always be no peace. Or do you want to see your brother and your mother have the same experience? Take a good look at the video in the mobile phone and the letter. It''s all left by your mother Of course, if you have to destroy it after you read it, your mother will do it voluntarily, and you can''t blame others! "


    He is more patient with Ji Weiwei. At least Ji Weiwei will like him more than others. Although I don''t know what kind of tricks the Mu family want to play, Ji Weiwei takes it with a dubious hand, and then presses the play button.


    "Wei Wei, I''m my mother If you can hear this recording, it means that mom is no longer in this world. Forgive her selfishness and ruthlessness. If mom didn''t want to escape that life, maybe it would not lead to everything like this. I''m really sorry to involve you in this. If it''s just a wound, mom would like to know that it never happened. Do you know how much mom loves you? "At this point, Liu Zixian began to choke, and Ji Weiwei began to sob in a low voice. This voice is indeed Liu Zixian''s, she will never admit it wrong, and at the same time, Ji Weiwei also eagerly opened the letter, but the content of the letter happened to contrast with the words in the recording.


    Some of the letters just look a little fuzzy. I think Liu Zixian was wet with tears when she was writing, so she blurted out the words. Because of this, Ji Weiwei can feel exactly what kind of mood Liu Zixian was carrying when she wrote this letter.


    "If you can, my mother still wants to be with you. You and Zi Ming are still so young, but my mother wants to leave you two alone. Don''t blame your father for this. It''s just Wei Wei. If you need to marry someone in the future, don''t marry a gambler. People would rather be poor than gamble. Do you understand? Mom''s time is running out Don''t resent the Mu family. Maybe this is the biggest relief for mom Weiwei, my mother loves you and Ziming. Next, if you want to live a good life, mom will go first... "


    The recording ended here, and Ji Weiwei''s face began to cry. Low sobbing, the palm of the hand inside the dead hold of the mobile phone, refused to let go. And the man in black seemed to notice something, and once again prompted: "child, I said, this recording must be deleted. We also know that there are some debts for you to deal with this matter in this way, but there is no way to deal with it. There are many rich and powerful families. Maybe you don''t understand these principles now, but the Mu family''s handle must not be exposed! "


    When he said that, the man in black stretched out his hand and tried to grab Ji Weiwei''s mobile phone. But this is the last thing Liu Zixian left to Ji Weiwei. How could Ji Weiwei be so willing to be robbed? At that time, he struggled, shaking his head and pleading: "uncle, please, I won''t hate the Mu family, and I won''t continue to speak ill of the Mu family, but I want to keep this mobile phone, do you think it''s ok? This is the last thing my mother left me. I don''t want it. I don''t want it anymore. Please, uncle


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei went so far as to kneel down with a plop. All the words on his face were pleading. It''s a sad thing for her to lose her mother when she was so young, but now the other party even wants to take away the only missing from her mother. Even if it''s dignity or anything, Ji Wei doesn''t want it. Now she just wants to leave it!


    The man in black sighed, and then patiently explained: "little friend, I''m also very embarrassed when you are like this. Like you, I can''t decide my own destiny, this matter I am also forced helpless! I hope you don''t embarrass me. I also sympathize with you, so I don''t want to hurt you. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me if you get hurt later! "


    The truth in the child''s eyes made the man feel sympathy, but he had no choice. He was just a servant of the Mu family. He couldn''t decide anything. He could only follow the master''s orders and carry out what he should do.


    After that, the man in black stopped visiting Ji Weiwei''s resistance. Without saying a word, he seized the mobile phone and deleted the recording. Then he handed it back to Ji Weiwei again: "this mobile phone is for you to remember. Of course, you''d better keep it secret, otherwise even I will be dragged into the water by you. I sympathize with you, but it doesn''t change much. You should understand that if you can''t be strong yourself, you are doomed to be trampled by everyone in the future. If you want to change yourself, try to learn to be strong! "


    At the end of the speech, the man in black took out a lighter and burned the letter clean. The flying debris in the air is like Ji Weiwei''s mood at the moment. Her heart had been broken to pieces at the moment when she saw Liu Zixian''s body.


    Ji Weiwei stood up a little worried about gain and loss. After a long pause, he bowed to the man in black and whispered: "Uncle Thank you. I see I''ll learn to be strong. You''re right. I''m too weak and have no ability at all. That''s why I''m bullied. No one will lend a helping hand. After all, I can only rely on myself. Yes, you''re right. "


    When he said that, Ji Wei turned slowly, and then walked back to the direction of home with extreme rigidity. If according to what the man in Black said, jidongyuan should be safe and sound. Now she will go home and make it clear to jidongyuan. But how could Ji Weiwei know that Liu Zixian had just died for less than an hour, and Ji Dongyuan was anxious to take Huang Meijiao back home with Ji Weiqing.


    The man in black stared at Ji Weiwei''s figure, sighed helplessly, and finally turned away. However, he did not know that some of his careless words today had become the targets Ji Weiwei identified in a short time.


    After returning to Ji''s home, Ji Weiwei had no time to knock on the door, so she heard the banter inside. Her hand that wanted to knock on the door suddenly stayed in the air. Is it her illusion? Why do you seem to hear women''s laughter vaguely? And more than one? What the hell is going on!Ji Weiwei knocked on the door anxiously and called Dad loudly. And the people inside seemed to stop laughing because they heard these words. Ji Dongyuan turned impatiently and walked out. At the moment when he opened the door, he scolded Ji Weiwei: "who told you to go out without a key, go out and do what? You bad luck star, I really fell eight lifetime of bad luck will marry your mother, the result now make their own trouble


    After that, Ji Dongyuan turned around and walked in directly. After hearing Ji Dongyuan''s words, Ji Weiwei became angry for a moment. At the moment, he was still in charge of the problem that he didn''t back up his generation. Without saying a word, he jumped on Ji Dongyuan and bit Ji Dongyuan''s foot. After Ji Dongyuan felt the pain, he directly kicked Ji Weiwei out without saying a word.


    Ji Dongyuan snorted in pain. Then he rolled up his sleeve and yelled: "I said you little son of a bitch, do you want to splash with me as soon as you come back? Do you think that when your mother dies, no one can discipline you? I tell you, I will take the place of your mother to clean you up today! Meijiao, don''t blame me. This child is just lack of education. What''s born by his mother is not taught by his mother! "


    After that, he went straight to Ji Weiwei. Without a word, he was just kicking and punching. Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing were looking at each other with silly eyes. After all, they just came to the first day and saw such a cruel picture. I don''t know if they will be treated like this in the future!


    Although she was a little flustered in her heart, Huang Meijiao still pretended to be calm and nodded and laughed. The man told her that he had a lot of money, so Huang Meijiao lived with him at the beginning, and gave birth to Ji Weiqing. However, when she came in today, she found that it didn''t seem like this.


    But now I''m afraid it''s too late to go back. Besides, if he wants to leave now, it''s uncertain that Ji Dongyuan will clean up with her! When thinking about it, Huang Meijiao looks down at Ji Weiqing and communicates with her. Ji Weiqing glares at Ji Dongyuan in disgust and finally nods and agrees.


    Although some of them don''t like it very much, they have no alternative but to accept it now, do they? At least for a while

 Chapter 699

    After Ji Dongyuan took a mouthful of the crumbs, he picked up the hanger and beat Ji Weiwei hard. He yelled: "you little son of a bitch, you don''t know how to live or die, do you! How dare you yell at me? Is the skin itching! I tell you, don''t think that if your mother protects you, you can be at ease with me here! "


    Ji Weiwei only felt numb on his scalp, but his anger seemed to grow up like there was no way to contain it. Struggling with the pain, Ji Weiwei didn''t know where he had the courage, so he immediately yelled back at Ji Dongyuan: "what qualifications do you have to say this? If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother steal the jewel? After stealing the jewel, you didn''t admit it and pushed my mother into the fire pit. Didn''t you make it clear that you wanted her to die! People in the Mu family can''t be provoked at all. Dad, are you confused? "


    Ji Weiwei''s words are very loud, but Huang Meijiao and others are stunned, some silly eyes look at each other. Did they hear it right just now? What did Ji Weiwei say about the Mu family? Is that the Mu family in a city? Why do they offend that big man. If Ji Dongyuan had done something different from the Mu family, they would definitely get rid of Jian Dongyang in the first time!


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s words, Ji Dong can be said to be angry. It''s not easy for him to pick up Huang Meijiao. As a result, Ji Weiwei''s temperament suddenly changed and said something that he shouldn''t have said. How can he stop stamping his feet!


    Without saying a word, Ji Dongyuan raised his hand and gave Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face, while yelling: "you talk nonsense to me again! Your mother died because she stole things. She wanted to steal things herself. How could I know about this? Ji Dongyuan was not poor enough to steal things. Your mother is not willing to be just a small employee, so she wants to be a little bit clumsy at the gem auction exhibition. Who knows she is clumsy, and now she deserves to die! "


    Even if liuzixian used her and hurt her, Ji Weiwei couldn''t hate her. She knows that liuzixian has her own difficulties in doing so. If liuzixian doesn''t love her, how can she take the initiative to help her at the last dangerous moment? But now Ji Dongyuan didn''t think about it at all. He took another woman to live in less than an hour after Liu Zixian died. I''m afraid Ji Weiqing''s age is similar to her.


    In other words, if she understood correctly, Ji Dongyuan was with Liu Zixian and other women at the same time! And the speed of having a baby is only inferior to liuzixian. This man even stepped on two boats. No wonder liuzixian tried so hard to leave this man. If she was liuzixian, she didn''t want to stay here.


    For a moment, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt that he could understand his mother''s thoughts and actions. In the heart slightly ache for a while, these years, Liu Zixian is such suffering come over? Looking at the scars on her body, there are some old ones and some new ones. Of course, there is no doubt that the man in front of her made these scars!


    When I think about it, Ji Weiwei''s teeth creak. Although Liu Zixian told her not to hate Ji Dongyuan, now that the east window incident happened, how can she not hate him? Of course, what Ji Weiwei hates more is herself. If she could find out these things earlier, maybe she would not have suffered so much for Liu Zixian.


    When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei''s nose turned sour. However, Ji Dongyuan misunderstood Ji Weiwei''s behavior and thought that she was afraid. Then he laughed with elation and warned: "I told you that I promised your mother that I would let you live, but it doesn''t mean that I want to provide food and drink for you. You want to do your own expenses If you can''t do it, I''ll lend you one or two hundred at most. You can do the rest by yourself. I''ll deal with the affairs of Zi Ming, so you don''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, you''ll do something strange. I don''t even have a son! "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan turned his head and looked at Ji Ziming, who was sleeping in the room, for fear that his voice was too loud just now and would disturb him. In the face of such an obvious attitude difference, Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing are also silly. Huang Meijiao, in particular, has seen Ji Weiwei before. All along, she thinks that Ji Weiwei''s child seems very clever. Unexpectedly, she has such a crazy side!


    Ji Dongyuan rubbed the place where he was bitten in disgust, and then read: "OK, let''s have a meal. Don''t pay attention to the child. She has just lost her mother. It''s understandable that her mood is hard to calm down. But the child is crazy today. She even says such words to me and dares to bite me. If there is another time, I won''t beat you up! "


    Huang Meijiao was smiling, and then she came up at the right time, caring: "xiaoxiaohuo, don''t take it seriously. I know you are nice. Although this child is impulsive, I believe it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t you think, Weiwei? We''ll get along with each other in the future! "


    At the moment, although Huang Meijiao looks kind, it is less than a week later that she reveals her true face immediately. This woman is also very harsh. At the beginning, she thought Ji Weiwei had a great position in the family, so she treated her carefully and did not dare to offend her rashly. But later, Huang Meijiao found that the incident of entering jidongyuan to beat jiweiwei was just a family routine, and she began to become unscrupulous.The expenditure of her family is a burden, and now there are two more spenders, Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing. The expenditure of her family becomes tight in a moment, and Ji Dongyuan is a person who wants to save face. This kind of thing will never be said in front of Huang Meijiao. She secretly asks the usurer to borrow money.


    In fact, when Liu Zixian died, the Mu family gave Ji Dongyuan a large sum of money. It''s just that Ji Dongyuan hid it privately, then took it to pay off his gambling debts and borrowed money by the way. Of course, Ji Weiwei didn''t know about such a thing. If Ji Weiwei knew about it, he would have to fight with Ji Dongyuan again. But her mother paid her life for the money. As a result, Ji Dongyuan used the money to support other women! If Liu Zixian knew about it, I''m afraid he would be angry?


    Dragging her tired body, Ji Weiwei doesn''t even have the appetite to eat. Moreover, she believes that Ji Dongyuan won''t leave her a meal. At this moment, Ji Dongyuan wants her to move out quickly because she can''t stand such an environment. How can she manage Ji Weiwei''s life? Now he just follows the promise that Ji Weiwei will continue to live here, and the rest has nothing to do with him!


    After returning to the room, Ji Weiwei''s tears rolled down. Mingming was still fine yesterday. How could it be like a change today? She felt that the sky was falling down. If this is a dream, is it too real? She wanted to be sober, to escape from all this, but it was only in vain.


    Ji Wei slowly curled up his arms, and then whispered: "Mom It''s a dream, isn''t it? "


    If this is really a dream, Ji Weiwei hopes to wake up quickly. Such a nightmare is really terrible. She doesn''t have so many brave hearts to bear everything that she shouldn''t have. She can learn to be indifferent, but it takes a long process. No one can grow up in a short time.


    With the wind blowing, it''s already night, but Ji Weiwei can''t sleep all night. On weekdays, she sleeps in this small room by herself, and the mattress is hard. As soon as she turns over, the bed will creak, but Ji Weiwei is used to this kind of living environment. If it had been in the past, she would have been asleep now, but in this way, she couldn''t sleep all night.


    She wanted to get her mother''s body back, but she was stopped. The Mu family is also kind-hearted, and it''s a grand burial for her mother''s body. If the other party is not responsible, Ji Weiwei is also in a dilemma, because she has no money to buy a coffin and help her mother make it beautiful.


    "Ma You should be well there. I will try my best to support myself, take good care of my younger brother, and try my best to make him live a good life. Don''t worry, I won''t let my younger brother be hurt by anyone.... "


    "Mom, do you know that my father beat me again today, but I''m also glad that at least my father still likes my brother. I''m ok. Anyway, I''m used to it. It''s good for my brother to live a good life."


    "Mom, today my father brought a new aunt, and the sister looks like me, but I don''t think she is as beautiful as my mother. Although she can make up, I still think her mother is the most beautiful. Mother, don''t worry. Wei Wei''s heart always belongs to her mother. She won''t easily fall in love with other aunts. "


    "Mom I miss you so much As for you, will you Miss Wei Wei and his younger brother when you are there? "


    Tears blurred Ji Weiwei''s vision. She squatted down helplessly and sobbed softly. Now no matter how much she said, Liu Zixian couldn''t hear her. While Ji Weiwei was crying, a strange sound came from the next room. The sound was loud, which really scared Ji Weiwei.


    After all, it''s night now, and the noise will be enlarged several times. Ji Weiwei carefully opens the door of his room, and then goes to the door of Ji Dongyuan''s room in the direction of sound. The door is hidden, so Ji Weiwei gently pushed the door open and easily saw the picture inside.


    Almost the next second, Ji Weiwei turned around and ran away. The pictures inside are so ugly that she didn''t expect such a thing to happen! After all, she''s not in the world yet.


    Ji Weiwei''s heart was pounding wildly. Just now, she didn''t know why her face was so hot that she turned around and ran out. These movements were almost subconscious. She ran out of Ji''s house without thinking at all. Now the door is locked. If you want to enter, you have to knock. At the thought of Ji Dongyuan''s cruel look, Ji Weiwei timidly took back his hand.


    After hesitating for a while, Ji Weiwei decided to go out for a stroll just like this. As long as he came back after dawn, Ji Dongyuan would certainly go out, and she would only go back at the time when they were going out. Ji Ziming would certainly open the door for himself. If Ji Dongyuan had not changed, he would not have been allowed to go out.


    There is a constant cold wind blowing from the cold street. Fortunately, Ji Wei didn''t fall asleep, so he didn''t change his clothes. At the moment, he won''t be too thin. Obviously, he is wandering aimlessly. Unconsciously, Ji Weiwei subconsciously goes to the downstairs of the previous building and stares at the enclosed place, with a confused look on his face.Sometimes people''s life is really short, because you can never predict what will happen in the next second, will you seize the happiness of the second half of your life. Thinking of the time, Ji Wei Wei was subconsciously squatting down his body, his face full of all is a look of regret. At that time, if only she was the one who died, so Liu Zixian could live the life she wanted to live.


    Anyway, She Ji Wei no one hurt, no one love, has always been like a puppet general walking dead. Even if she died, no one would be sad, right? Ji Ziming is in pain with Ji Dongyuan. However, according to Liu Zixian''s excellent conditions, it''s absolutely not a problem to find another man to marry. In the end, she is nothing


    After a bitter smile, Ji Weiwei gently shook his head and said, "if I didn''t appear in this world from the beginning, I don''t know if it would be better."


    Although she was very young, she suffered a lot. Whether it''s other people''s eyes or Ji Dongyuan''s violence, now everything is boring Nalan Ruoshui. The only motivation to support her survival is her brother. According to Ji Dongyuan''s character of being such a loser, it is estimated that she will not even be able to pay the medical expenses. Her younger brother is still young and has a great future in the future. She must not be destroyed by Ji Dongyuan.


    When Ji Weiwei was distracted, mu Qingsu''s voice suddenly came to his ear: "don''t you go back so late?"


    This voice is just like a nightmare for Ji Weiwei. It reminds her of the fact that her mother has left all the time. Almost subconsciously, Ji Wei jumped up directly from the floor with a swish sound, and then quickly stepped back until he stuck to the wall.

 Chapter 700

    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s reaction, mu Qingsu also finds it funny. He just finished the training course, so he happened to pass by and want to get a document. Who knows, he saw Ji Weiwei''s furtive appearance. At first, he thought that someone wanted to attack him, but he found that he was thinking too much.


    This woman does not go home, sitting here in the middle of the night staring at that piece of land in a daze what to do? When thinking about it, mu Qingsu came closer and closer to Ji Weiwei. He was really more and more interested in this woman. It''s clear that the woman has hurt her and almost made her lose her name, but Ji Weiwei is still so reluctant to give up.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of flustered looks. He waved his hand to resist and dissuaded: "you Don''t come here any more. There''s no place! "


    Although she is not very familiar with mu Qingsu, she can clearly feel that this man is not an ordinary person and seems to have some relationship with Mu family. By the way, she remembers that mu Qingsu told him at that time that he was the master of the Mu family. That is to say, this man has a high status. She should try her best to avoid contact with the people of the Mu family.


    After all, Liu Zixian''s affair has just passed, and Ji Weiwei has left some shadows. The world of rich people is not what she can touch.


    The more Ji Weiwei wanted to escape, the more mu Qingsu wanted to press him step by step. Finally, mu Qingsu successfully blocked Ji Weiwei''s retreat. He only saw him smile strangely, then slowly put his head up, and asked in a low voice: "I said, are you afraid of me? Am I that terrible? I don''t eat people. Or do you deliberately wait for me here and want to talk to me? "


    In fact, mu Qingsu''s remarks are completely in a state of ridicule. The actions of Mu''s family have always been kept secret. Besides, he will come here suddenly, and no one has been informed in advance. Therefore, it is impossible to guess mu Qingsu''s actions this time!


    His face was like a slap, hot and stinging. Ji Weiwei was a bit unnatural, so he didn''t open his head. Then he whispered: "I I''m not afraid of you, but don''t you think it''s too close! I''m not used to it, so you''d better stay away from me! How are you


    Ji Weiwei is almost imploring. She doesn''t want to be so close to Mu Qingsu. She always feels that she is laying a sharp edge for her future. She is just an ordinary child, just want to live an ordinary life, absolutely do not want to be involved in the right and wrong of these rich families.


    But how can Ji Weiwei think that one day, she will really sit in the position of Mrs. mu Qingsu, and they really love each other. Although the process is bumpy, at least the final result is good. It was at that time that Ji Weiwei believed that if two people who were originally scattered in different worlds really loved each other, they could have good results.


    Of course, it took Ji Weiwei half his life to come to the conclusion. She''s no smarter than other women, and she doesn''t even have their means. But Ji Weiwei can easily win mu Qingsu''s heart with her sincerity and understanding personality!


    After a slight pause, mu Qingsu continued to ask his question: "not used to it? You have some fun, but it''s so late. Don''t you go back? "


    Although Ji Weiwei''s father didn''t like her, he didn''t want to drive her out, did he? After all, Ji Dongyuan took such a large sum of money, and he was always embarrassed to drive Ji Weiwei out directly, right? After all, her mother had a chance to get that large sum of money.


    Mu Qingsu''s question confused Ji Weiwei. After a pause, he said with an embarrassed smile: "I I don''t know why I came here. I just walked and arrived here unconsciously. "


    She didn''t know why she had such an idea. She could be calm before, but now she can''t calm down. Especially when the night is deep, the kind of miss for liuzixian will become more and more strong.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows fine-tuning, and then this gently nodded in response: "miss your mother?"


    Ji Weiwei is not very old, but he is more precocious. Otherwise, if he is like Ji Weiwei, he will miss his mother.


    In fact, mu Qingsu is not so strong. He once shed tears secretly because he missed his mother, but this kind of thing is not ordinary, and basically happened in the middle of the night. Mu Qingsu will not allow himself to show the vulnerable part to others.


    After Ji Weiwei had been silent for a short time, he summoned up courage and took the initiative to look up to Mu Qingsu''s direction and asked, "I said, would you be tired living in such an environment? I always feel that your world is very complicated. "


    Complex? The life of this rich family can''t be described as complicated any more. He basically lives in a world of intrigue. At the beginning, if he had not left one more heart, I''m afraid there would not be a man named mu Qingsu now.Ji Weiwei saw that mu Qingsu didn''t answer for a long time. After all, he laughed awkwardly and explained: "why don''t you speak? Am I asking too much? If I ask too much, I won''t ask, and you don''t care. It''s getting late. You''d better go back as soon as possible, or you''ll be in danger. "


    He didn''t mean to force mu Qingsu to answer his question. It was only because she felt the bitter feeling in Mu Qingsu''s eyebrows. So he wanted to try to ask. In the end, she thought too much.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then slowly shook his head and sighed: "rich family It''s not as simple as you think. If I can, I envy you. If I can live well, it''s really a kind of enjoyment. At that time, I was not strong enough, which led to the present confusion.... "


    When mu Qingsu said these words, Ji Weiwei saw sincerity from his eyes. He didn''t seem to be lying. It''s clear that they are about the same age, but why does mu Qingsu have so many obscure feelings? This is something Ji Wei can''t understand.


    I saw Ji Weiwei smile, and then seriously responded to Mu Qingsu''s words: "rich family? I''ve never thought about this kind of thing. This kind of thing is too far away for me. I don''t have any goals now. It''s funny. I just want to have a good life now, and then feed my brother''s body. The rest will not be a problem. "


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t talked to people like this. In the past, Liu Zixian was busy with her own affairs. For Ji Weiwei, being able to accompany her once was just like picking up money.


    Ji Dongyuan just ignored Ji Weiwei, let alone expected him to be greedy with Ji Weiwei. Ji Weiwei''s only spiritual sustenance is his younger brother, because Ji Ziming has long needed more rest. That''s why Ji Ziming''s interlocutor is only Ji Weiwei.


    Only Ji Wei would patiently explain to her, telling him about the outside world he didn''t know. Although Ji Dongyuan loves him, he has too little time to accompany Ji Ziming. This is the most important reason why Ji Ziming finally worships Ji Weiwei as a treasure.


    Ji Weiwei sacrificed too much money and time to help him cure his illness. He deeply understood this. Without Ji Weiwei, there would be no Ji Ziming in the future!


    Only after mu Qingsu slowly stood up and slightly moved his muscles and bones, he said his true words: "I had a good chat with you today. If you encounter anything in the future, please come to me. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you. As for the price, you can drive it by yourself. Of course, if you are too big I can''t help it if I want to


    Ji Weiwei took a deep breath, and then grinned: "well, I know, but I don''t think I can use it anymore. I feel very happy to talk to you."


    She has to rely on her own ability to support herself. If she only depends on others, it will not be possible. The man in black was right. If she really wants to be strong, she can only rely on herself!


    Mu Qingsu was somewhat surprised by Ji Weiwei''s answer, because she knew about Ji Weiwei''s family background. Would the poor people really not waver when they meet money? With a light smile, mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then nodded in response: "hmm? Whatever. Remember, my name is mu Qingsu. A woman, if you forget me, you will suffer a loss. "


    This seemingly ordinary night is the biggest spiritual remedy for Ji Weiwei. It is also because of the appearance of Mu Qingsu that she realized that in fact, the world is not as dark as she thought. Although mu Qingsu made a mess of her world later, mu Qingsu finally entrusted her sincerity to Ji Weiwei, which was the biggest reward for Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei walked forward a few steps, then suddenly stopped his body. After grinning, he waved to Mu Qingsu''s back and cried out: "well, goodbye mu Qingsu."


    It seems that this night is not so lonely Ji Weiwei wrapped his clothes for a while, and then carefully went to the grass on one side, hiding his body through the trees. Originally still feel lonely heart, but now it is a lot of peace.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Weiwei was noisy by the surrounding voices. At the beginning, she was still confused, but later she found out that it was the Mu family who was making a clarification today.


    It turned out that Mu Guoming''s live broadcast was on the side of the building. As soon as he heard these two words, Ji Weiwei was clever. Then he stood up and looked straight ahead.


    Mu Guoming on TV was dignified and generous. Then he looked at the screen and explained: "sorry, I''m very sorry for what happened at the auction before, but I didn''t lose the gem. We mu family don''t know what other people think. We even use this kind of abusive means to slander our Mu family. I hope you will bear more responsibility for the accident of this donation. We mu family will bear all the costs and consequences. I hope you will bear more responsibility. If there is anything that has not been dealt with properly, I hope you will forget the past! We have all the criminals who caused the riot and sent them to prison. I hope you can forgive a mistake of our Mu family! Well, that''s all I have to say. Thank you for your support these days! In the future, the Mu family still depends on everyone''s support! "It has to be said that Mu Guoming has a good official style. No matter when he is, he will not lower his identity too low. He is obviously apologizing, but he is inexplicably admired for his detour.


    The reporter was also flattering with a smile, and then nodded in the direction of Mu Guoming, praising: "thank you, Mr. mu, for your cooperation. We believe that city a will get better and better under your leadership!"


    Of course, some of these praise words are true or false, but no one knows. At least Mu Guoming is in a good mood, that''s enough. After finishing the interview in a hurry, Mu Guoming slowly walked down the steps to find the young mu Qingsu.


    Mu Guoming restrained his rigorous expression, then gradually showed a smile and said: "Qing Su, what do you think of this?"


    Mu Guoming has always loved to hear mu Qingsu''s opinions. This child should not only speak, but also dare to do. Sometimes his unique opinions make Mu Guoming feel bright in front of his eyes. In Mu''s family, basically everyone follows his mind. No one dares to speculate on his mind, not to mention that someone dares to put forward opinions on Mu Guoming.


    No one will be free to find things, to add their own plug. This mu Guoming is the boss of the Mu family. If you offend him, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. Even mu Qingsu''s father is cautious.


    Mu Qingsu opened his head slightly, then nodded slowly and responded: "I think grandfather is making a fuss about this But the gemstone business is still very good. At least the family has been comforted. "


    In fact, there is no need to say anything about the gangsters. It is enough to say that they are the culprits of intentional people. The other party will not know the inside story, and those who know will not speak out in order to protect their own lives.


    It doesn''t do them any good to get involved with those gangsters.

 Chapter 701

    ig deal? Mu Guoming was very interested in Mu Qingsu''s feeling. However, he came to the conclusion after thinking about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be overthrown by mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu nodded gently, and then explained calmly, while analyzing and listening to Mu Guoming: "well, if you say the gangster, it will only make people in a city feel uneasy. If you say someone who has a heart, you can understand this kind of thing a little, and everyone will understand it. And when the east window incident happens, the responsibility lies with them, because you didn''t say what the people with heart were pointing at


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s explanation, Mu Guoming immediately nodded his head. What the child said is very reasonable! At the beginning, Mu Guoming intended to discuss with mu Qingsu. But last night, mu Qingsu disappeared. In addition to the constant pressure from the media, he had to solve the problem in a hurry.


    Only after mu Qingsu wriggled his body a little, he began to explain again: "grandfather, I think you''ve dealt with the gem thing well. Let''s let it go. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Qingsu''s enthusiasm for the gem event is totally beyond Mu Guoming''s imagination. Of course, Mu Guoming didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that he would care because the gem was designed by mu Qingsu himself.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Guoming began to test mu Qingsu''s words: "this gem incident is because it involves you, so it will care so much?"


    You know, mu Qingsu is absent-minded about a lot of things. Only when he works, he occasionally shows a little enthusiasm. When he starts, he basically can''t afford to hurry up. This time, mu Qingsu was interested in something that wasn''t a job. It''s unbelievable.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingsu didn''t intend to explain too much, so he didn''t continue to say more after a slight hum. Mu Guoming didn''t know much about it, so he could only smile awkwardly, and then he pulled mu Qingsu to go outside.


    Ji Weiwei then began to work in various small shops. At first, when he saw that Ji Weiwei was only so big, he refused. But later, he couldn''t stand Ji Weiwei''s plea, and finally he secretly agreed. Once someone asked, he would say that Ji Weiwei was his neighbor''s daughter and so on. When he had nothing to do, he would come to help and live Life is going to live like this.


    That day, when Ji Weiwei just came to the restaurant, the boss laughed at her and said, "Weiwei, aren''t you so tired? I see you are running back and forth every day. I feel sad when I look at you!"


    It has to be said that Ji Weiwei really has a lot to fight for. Children of this age basically only focus on adults to buy things with money. However, Ji Weiwei even asked himself to come to the kitchen and wash dishes when he was young. Originally should be young and white hands, now is also densely covered with some scars, let people see some inexplicable nose sour.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then he showed a sweet smile and answered happily: "HMM. I''m ok, landlady. I''ll go in and wash the dishes. If there''s any new work, you can call me. Don''t worry about me. I can carry it! "


    She has no other advantages. What she can do is to do more part-time jobs as much as possible, and then she will get more money. Live more is more, tired is tired, but as long as you can get a certain return, it is worth it! At the beginning, some bosses planned to pay monthly, but after seeing Ji Weiwei''s special circumstances, this made an exception for her, so that she could receive some salary to help her family every day.


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was about to go in, the landlady suddenly thought of something. Then she took the initiative to greet Ji Weiwei: "by the way, Wei Wei, I don''t know if you are interested in this thing. In the morning, my sister just came over and asked me if I knew any diligent girl. Although your height didn''t match, I didn''t know I don''t think I''ll lose money if I work as hard as you are willing to. Come over when you get off work. I''ll give you a general explanation! "


    Ji Wei gladly agrees. Even in such a living environment, Ji Weiwei grew up gradually and began to provide himself with education. Sometimes when Ji Dongyuan didn''t have enough money to treat Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei would mortgage his money in the hospital and let the nurses drive him. Now Ji Weiwei has become a nurse who would rather believe than give the money directly to Ji Dongyuan.


    As soon as the money came to Ji Dongyuan''s hand, it would be taken to gamble. In such a place, Ji Weiwei had suffered too many losses. She could not make the same mistakes again and again. And that night''s events gradually faded away in Ji Weiwei''s heart. Until later, she completely forgot mu Qingsu''s name


    More than ten years later, Ji Weiwei leans on the sofa, and then stares at mu Qingsu who is sleeping on the sofa, showing a pleasant smile. He gently leaned over his body, and then held the tip of Mu Qingsu''s nose. Then he whispered: "Mu Qingsu, it''s time to get up. What time is it? Didn''t you tell me that you still have a meeting to hold today? "Mu Qingsu, who was quarreled by Ji Weiwei, didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms with a big hand. After a kiss on Ji Weiwei''s forehead, he grinned: "but before going to the meeting, I think I have something more important to do. Do you know what it is?"


    When he said that, mu Qingsu''s words began to become unruly. And Ji Wei Wei''s face only slightly rose red, and did not resist mu Qingsu''s action. Since their reunion, they have been living together for nearly five years, and Mu Ziyu has gradually grown up. Recently, he went out to study finance with Mu Guoming, so mu Qingsu has become more and more presumptuous.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t hate mu Qingsu very much, so he went with him at that time. After some entanglement, mu Qingsu straightened his clothes and said: "wife, today is your birthday. I''ll take you back after the meeting. I have something I want to give you in person."


    When mu Qingsu said that, he was still frowning at Ji Weiwei. All the words on his face were calculating. Although I don''t know what the name of MuQing soda is, Ji Weiwei nodded cleverly. As long as it was given by MuQing Su, she was willing to believe and wait. And If you can, Ji Weiwei also wants to go to the company with mu Qingsu.


    In recent days, mu Qingsu seems to have a feeling of ignoring her, which makes Ji Weiwei feel a little uneasy. But after considering mu Qingsu''s sincerity to himself, Ji Weiwei still stubbornly dispels this idea. She is willing to trust mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei knew that mu Qingsu ignored her for the past few days. After he did this, he secretly hid in his own company, staring at the monitors installed at home and observing Ji Weiwei. In order to give Ji Weiwei a birthday gift, mu Qingsu has been preparing for a long time. Of course, without the help of a Jin, all this would not have been achieved.


    Although he wanted to go with mu Qingsu very much, Ji Weiwei was embarrassed to say so. Finally, he could only compromise and nodded his head. Then he patiently told him, "well, I know. Go ahead, and you will remember to come back early."


    When mu Qingsu held a meeting, he always had no right time. It was easy to forget the time or overtime. Ji Weiwei was not surprised at such a thing. If Mu Qingsu didn''t remember his birthday, Ji Weiwei would be sad to death. After all The day she was born was especially quiet for Ji Weiwei.


    Every year on his birthday, Ji Weiwei always thinks of Liu Zixian. At that time, her mother died because of the Mu family. After knowing the truth, Ji Weiwei still fell in love with mu Qingsu without hesitation, which once made Ji Weiwei scold herself. Guilt, guilt, and all kinds of uneasiness eroded her nerves.


    Fortunately, during that period of time, mu Qingsu was always with her. Gradually, this feeling of fear was dispersed. Ji Weiwei also relied on mu Qingsu. Although she is now a full-time wife at home, she sometimes helps mu Qingsu to make plans. Mu Qingsu is also willing to hand over some of his more rigorous documents to Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Qingsu moved his numb arm a little, then grinned: "wife. Then I''ll go out. You''ll remember to have breakfast. I''ve already prepared your clothes and put them at the entrance. You''ll remember to take them yourself. I was too tired when I came back yesterday. I wanted to go in and sleep with you, but I was afraid to wake you up, so I went straight to the sofa... "


    Since getting along with Ji Weiwei for a long time, mu Qingsu''s whole life has become much more straightforward, and Mu Guoming sees this in his eyes, so he loves Ji Weiwei more and more. Especially when mu Qingsu told Mu Guoming a few days ago that Ji Weiwei was the innocent child in the gemstone incident, Mu Guoming''s tears of regret are still impressive.


    Of course, Ji Weiwei didn''t know about it, because it was a little secret shared by mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming. With the moment mu Qingsu''s door closed, Ji Weiwei was directly paralyzed on the sofa. Just now, mu Qingsu hurt her, but Ji Weiwei didn''t break out.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes were obviously full of tears. After blinking his eyes, the tears rolled down. After Ji Weiwei had a bitter smile, he whispered to himself: "Mu Qingsu You said, "how long will we keep it like this?"


    He closed his eyes, turned a little sideways, pulled mu Qingsu''s coat and put it on his body. After that, Ji Weiwei fell asleep again. In fact, if Mu Qingsu didn''t help her to celebrate her birthday every year, Ji Weiwei didn''t think much about it. Because every birthday is not a good memory for her.


    Just when Ji Weiwei was sleepy and just wanted to go to sleep, the phone in the hall suddenly rang. Normally, the phone seldom rang. She and mu Qingsu both had their own mobile phones. Basically, they contacted by phone. Did mu Qingsu forget to bring his mobile phone?When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei sat up straight with a whoosh, and rushed to the direction of the phone. He didn''t even look at it, so he grasped it directly: "Hello, I''m Ji Weiwei."


    When he heard Ji Weiwei''s voice, Mu Ziyu was obviously very excited. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly thought of something. He forced his excited tone down, and then carefully explored: "Mommy, I''m Ziyu. My grandfather and I are still outside now. Maybe we can''t go back to celebrate mommy''s birthday. Let''s go home If you don''t go back, Mommy, will you be lost or sad? "


    Not coming back?


    Ji Weiwei''s smile was slightly stiff for a while, and then he replied with a farfetched smile: "well, it''s OK. Anyway, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. I don''t have anything urgent here. It''s just a birthday. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to pass. Remember to study finance with you!"


    Mu Ziyu knows that Ji Weiwei''s heart is not good, but the current situation does not allow him to say more, Mu Ziyu casually perfunctory after a few words, this is a hurry to hang up the phone. In the face of his son''s behavior, Ji Weiwei is not angry. She understands that Mu Ziyu just wants to make himself strong too much.


    At that time, she and Mu Ziyu suffered a lot, so in the invisible, Mu Ziyu also gradually began to become strong. He always believed that as long as he became strong, he could protect Ji Weiwei. Because of this, he was taken away by Mu Guoming and studied all over the world.


    I have to say that Mu Guoming is not only a good grandfather, but also a good teacher. As long as there is something Mu Ziyu doesn''t understand, Mu Guoming will not only teach him everything, but also analyze the experience he has summed up over the years to Mu Ziyu.


    The degree and ability of Mu Ziyu''s absorption are beyond everyone''s imagination. Originally, he thought it was a seemingly boring and tedious problem, but he didn''t expect that the child could easily solve it. Especially with regard to Jing Rong, Mu Ziyu has learned a lot. It is because of this that Mu Guoming decided to strengthen the training of Mu Ziyu on finance.

 Chapter 702

    After hanging up the phone, Ji Weiwei went back to his sofa again. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed. She doesn''t have so much time to recall the past now. Her mother is indeed an irreparable pain in her life, but it is also because of this that Ji Weiwei has to stand up bravely.


    Ji Weiwei gave a bitter smile, then slowly reached out his hand and wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes, choking: "Mom, the useless reed is growing up now It will continue to grow in the future. You know, now your grandson has grown up a lot. He looks very cute and lovable. "


    With a soft sob, Ji Wei shook his head and said to himself, "Mom I''ve been separated for so many years. How are you doing there now? Do you miss you as much as I do? "


    It''s getting light, and mu Qingsu arrives at the company directly according to the plan. There are a lot of things today. It''s just because of this that mu Qingsu gets up early in the morning. Try to solve the problem before dawn, and then you can accompany Ji Weiwei to a special birthday.


    Tonight, he didn''t know that Ji Weiwei would feel pregnant, but mu Qingsu knew that if he didn''t do it, he would never erase Ji Weiwei''s heart. On Ji Weiwei''s birthday, mu Qingsu can clearly feel Ji Weiwei''s depression.


    Although she is smiling every time, once she calms down, Ji Weiwei''s lost look is obviously distressing. He still remembers the events of that year, but he seems to have forgotten all of them.


    Forget that when she was young, there was a man named mu Qingsu, who tried to protect her


    Mu Qingsu caressed the tip of his nose helplessly, then he lost and said, "Ji Weiwei, what do you want me to say about you? You can forget such an important thing. " Sometimes love is really a matter of fate, and there are some things that cannot be forced.


    For example, although Liao Jingxin has known him for a long time, the relationship between them is not indifferent after all. In order to get mu Qingsu''s heart, Liao Jingxin even resorted to all means in the later stage. But even so, he didn''t get any results after all. On the contrary, he ruined himself in the end.


    Sometimes when the first feeling is good, the next thing will be much better. But Liao Jingxin thinks too much of herself and never cares about the consequences. Only in this way can she be embarrassed and become the object of public ridicule.


    Just when mu Qingsu was distracted and laughing, an executive director beside him showed interest on his face. He took the initiative to come up and asked: "Mr. mu, what''s the matter? Is this plan interesting to you?"


    At first, when mu Qingsu frowned, she thought the plan was going to be overturned. But now that she saw mu Qingsu''s smile, does it mean that there is still a turn for the better?


    Mu Qingsu gave a light smile, and then immediately restrained his smile. He resumed his old style and said, "it''s OK. I just thought about something. Now I''ll start the meeting. I''ll try to finish today''s work in the morning. If it can be solved in the morning at one time, then the Department can leave work one afternoon earlier today."


    An early afternoon? This kind of words is a great gift to the working people who are working hard! The executive director nodded sharply, and then replied repeatedly: "well, well, Mr. mu, don''t worry. I''ll tell them to go out immediately, let them rush out their annual summary as soon as possible, and then submit it to you. Later, it can be carried out faster in the meeting!"


    The executive director is so excited. I think he has already made such psychological preparations. When mu Qingsu just indicated that she could go out, the woman ran out without any intention to hide her joy.


    Once people are happy, it''s not easy to cover up. Now the executive director is undoubtedly such a person. It''s almost like a child''s happiness, which makes people feel the same.


    Mu Qingsu stroked the tip of his nose, then grinned and said, "Wei Wei Since you came to my side, it seems that everything is changing quietly. "


    Sometimes mu Qingsu even regrets that he didn''t get to know Ji Weiwei earlier. If Mu Qingsu reached out to help Ji Weiwei when he was most helpless, would the two people''s feelings be deeper now?


    When he thought about it, mu Qingsu began to take action. He promised that he would be reunited with Ji Weiwei tonight, and he was almost ready for the surprise. He knows what Ji Weiwei''s biggest heart is, and he knows how to help her smooth all the scars.


    Although it can''t make up for the original wound, it can at least offer some consolation? At least that''s what mu Qingsu thought. Just as mu Qingsu was about to go to the conference room, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. After glancing at the caller ID, mu Qingsu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Ziyu, suddenly call me at this time. What''s the matter?"If he remembers correctly, the time difference of Mu Ziyu''s side should be reversed. What''s the emergency to call him so late?


    Mu Ziyu on the other end of the phone was not as unfamiliar as usual with mu Qingsu. Instead, he intimately called mu Qingsu and explained his intention to him: "HMM. Dad, my grandfather and I are on the plane now. It''s just that it''s raining heavily here, so we''ll arrive in the afternoon. I didn''t tell mommy that I wanted to come back. I did a good job in keeping secrets


    "Well, darling, I know. If you do this thing well, your mother will be very happy! So keep it a secret. Give me a call when you get off the plane, or I''m afraid I won''t have time to pick up the plane. "


    Mu Qingsu''s gentle voice makes Mu Ziyu feel sour. This kind of living environment has always been what he is looking forward to. Now he has finally succeeded and he has a happy family.


    I saw Mu Ziyu suck his nose hard, and then he answered: "well, I know. Don''t worry, daddy. I''ll call you when I say so."


    After he hung up the phone in a hurry, mu Qingsu eagerly walked into the conference room. At first, he decided to start in 15 minutes. However, many employees had arrived first, and many of them were still calculating there with some documents in their hands. In order to get a chance to take paid leave and leave one afternoon in advance, we all racked our brains .


    Mu Qingsu slowly approached the front, and then sat in the position that only belonged to him, explaining quietly: "the plan will not change, and the meeting will still start in 15 minutes. Before that, if a department has completed it, it can take the lead to my side, and I will directly review it on the spot. If there is no problem, it can be directly reviewed He left


    He always does what he says. Besides, he has very important things to do next. If it wasn''t for the end of recent years, he would not be in such a hurry. Everyone hopes to go home for a good new year. Naturally, mu Qingsu is reluctant to default on them.


    In recent years, mu Qingsu has more or less understood the sweetness of what it is like to be reunited with his family. Therefore, it is necessary to give everyone a sense of relaxation and motivation at this critical time.


    "Our planning department has finished. Mr. mu, please have a look."


    "No, it''s estimated that this year will be the bottom of our technology department again..."


    "No, there''s a-jin in the technology department this year. I remember that a-jin seems to have finished processing the data in a week, and Mr. Mu has looked over it. Don''t you find that there aren''t many people coming here today? You can leave long ago!"


    "What did you say? Why don''t I know... "


    For a moment, all the people around were talking about it. Of course, the topic around it was about going home for the Spring Festival. For a moment, there was a happy feeling in the conference hall. In the face of this wine atmosphere, mu Qingsu just laughed and didn''t express any opinions. In the past, he didn''t know the meaning of the word "Chinese New Year". Until one year Ji Weiwei personally took him to make dumplings and cook a beautiful meal, mu Qingsu deeply felt how warm the so-called new year and the so-called stove were.


    After a slight pause, mu Qingsu put his mouth in the direction of the microphone and warned loudly: "OK. Let''s get busy and live. If you can, keep quiet and don''t affect people in other departments. "


    Although he also wants to leave here faster, he also wants everyone to leave earlier. But this does not mean that those people can influence his work. Mu Qingsu prefers a quiet place when he criticizes documents. Such a noisy place will only block his concentration.


    "Yes, yes What you said, Mr. mu


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry to disturb your work. I''m really sorry!"


    In the past, when they were working, they would not be so concentrated. Basically, they would talk to each other and then gossip. Now it''s hard for them to calm down and concentrate on one thing. But mu Qingsu was right above them, so even if there were any words, they could only break them and swallow them.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last for a long time. Everyone was doing their own work seriously. Soon, mu Qingsu''s speed of handling documents began to grow faster. Everyone basically checked several times, so it won''t go in and out with the actual Shu Er too much. Because at the end of the year, as long as the floating rate does not exceed 2%, mu Qingsu will not care too much.


    After seeing nearly half of the people who had left, mu Qingsu nodded with satisfaction and praised: "well, it seems that everyone is working hard this year. As long as you do well, I will not treat you badly. You just need to remember this sentence!"


    Mu Qingsu always likes people with ability and makes good use of them. No matter the seven people or his ordinary employees, as long as they pull out and compare with other people''s companies at will, the people in muqingsu company will obviously be a little better.Mu Qingsu has always paid close attention to the selection of people. Once employed, people basically do not have to face the risk of being fired. After all, mu Qingsu''s company has been developing steadily.


    About an hour later, the crowd gradually disappeared, leaving only a few troubled departments to study there. If these departments had counted their bodyguards every month from the beginning and then sent them to the finance department, now they would not have to sort out those documents here. It''s better to spend only a little time to straighten out every month than to scratch the wall here at the moment.


    Mu Qingsu lowered his head and glanced at the time. Then he suddenly stood up and said coldly, "if you don''t finish it within the specified time, then I''ll rotate according to your off-duty time this year. If I have anything else to do, I''ll go first."


    After that, mu Qingsu went to the door, and the remaining departments were worried in a moment. If Mu Qingsu walked out of the door, it means that they may have to work overtime today. Some people still hope that they will not be on duty this year, so they will work so hard. Of course, some people are happy and others are sad. This time, mu Qingsu''s raid made some people suffer.


    On the contrary, some of the employees who had been working hard and sorting out the reports had been given a big advantage. Everyone is responsible for different work content, but from the beginning, mu Qingsu asked them to regularly arrange their own department''s expenditure statements for the financial department every month. During this period, as long as one employee does it, the people in that department will follow suit. However, if everyone is afraid of losing money and shirks responsibility, it will be the consequence of the urgent transfer here.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to those people, and walked out with great strides. At the moment, those people can''t change anything even if they feel sorry. They can only continue to sort out. If they don''t finish sorting out, I''m afraid mu Qingsu won''t let people go, will he? It''s better to take advantage of the situation and go home.


    When he got to the door, Lu Zehua had been waiting for a long time. Lu Zehua was fully prepared for the work mu Qingsu had arranged for him before. Now as long as mu Qingsu arrives, he can start his plan! Ji Weiwei, I must give you a special birthday present this year


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu subconsciously clenched his fist, and his face was full of the expression of potential.

 Chapter 703

    Until nearly five o''clock in the afternoon, mu Qingsu still has no sign of coming back, and Ji Weiwei''s heart is still in a frenzy. He remembers that Mu Qing and Su Mingming said they would tell her half an hour earlier, but why hasn''t they called yet? When thinking about it, Ji Weiwei''s head began to swell again.


    After a long silence, Ji Weiwei could not bear it. He stood up and changed his clothes quickly. Then he stepped out with sandals. I don''t know when I began to get used to this kind of life. I''m used to having mu Qingsu with me and everything about Mu Qingsu. Now that I''ve been away from mu Qingsu for a few days, Ji Weiwei feels that his whole world is going to collapse.


    Especially in this special period, Ji Weiwei is very impressed. She always feels that something will happen between the two, but she can''t tell what is specific. Sometimes, Ji Weiwei is such a contradictory person.


    Slowly came to that year''s building below, Ji Weiwei chose a more remote place, quietly relied on the other side, motionless, her eyes a little erratic, can''t see what is thinking. People on the street come and go, and no one will notice what Ji Wei is thinking.


    When Ji Wei was distracted, the sky was not beautiful. It was clear that it was sunny before, but now it suddenly became cloudy, and the thunderstorm came down like this. Ji Weiwei subconsciously took back his thoughts, looked around, and then carefully hid in one side of the shop.


    In the past, there were a whole group of stalls around here. How come they have disappeared today? Just when Ji Weiwei was curious, she overheard the comments of the people around her. If it had been in the past, Ji Weiwei would not have cared about it, but she overheard the words like mu Qingsu and Mu family.


    Subconsciously, Ji Weiwei is just like a thief. He stiffens his body, and then stares at the people around him for fear that he will be discovered by others. Since when, as long as it''s mu Qingsu''s business, Ji Weiwei will subconsciously run aground his work, and then listen patiently.


    No matter it''s good news or bad news, Ji Weiwei always feels that her heart will be filled. At least she can know what mu Qingsu has done and how he is doing in the past few days.


    I don''t know if I don''t listen. I''m scared. After hearing the other party''s words, Ji Weiwei suddenly realized that it was not an accident that the stall couldn''t come out. For those stalls, it was their world at night. Even if it was windy and rainy, they would come out to earn so little money.


    The reason why he didn''t come out today is that mu Qingsu had something arranged in advance, so he deliberately avoided opening it. It''s said that mu Qingsu''s purpose is to do something, and then he specially arranged such an occasion. Moreover, on such occasions and days, Ji Weiwei inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    Ji Weiwei''s nose is a little sour. He grabs his sleeve with both hands. Then he whispers in a voice that only he can hear: "this mu Qingsu It''s not because of me, is it? He knows today is my birthday, so he plans to celebrate it in such a special way? "


    For a moment, her heart began to become flustered. It''s just guessing out of thin air. The result makes her so unexpectedly uneasy. Just as Ji Weiwei wanted to ask those people, her mobile phone vibrated without warning. When I opened it, I found that it was mu Qingsu.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously hit a smart, hand, directly to wipe away his tears, and then this hard to squeeze out a smile, even if her name mu Qingsu can''t see his expression.


    I saw Ji Weiwei forcefully pinching his thigh, trying to transfer his uneasy and frightened mood just now, patiently asking: "what''s the matter, Qingsu? Will you be back in half an hour? "


    Why did Ji Weiwei choose such forbearance when he came to this point? At the moment, mu Qingsu''s face, which is not far away, is full of heartache. This silly woman, he just didn''t pay attention, Ji Weiwei ran by himself. If it wasn''t for his fear that the scene would be destroyed, he wouldn''t be so anxious to come here. Who knows when he arrived, he unexpectedly found Ji Wei huddled in the corner.


    At the beginning, mu Qingsu wanted to go up, but looking at Ji Weiwei''s fragile expression, he stifled his reluctant expression in his heart. Should Ji Weiwei not want him to see his own? When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s heart became more and more painful.


    Ji Weiwei, a stupid woman, is always inexplicably distressing. No matter what happens, she only reports good news, but she doesn''t know. The more she is like this, the more mu Qingsu feels guilty about her. After all, it was their Mu family who brutally killed her mother. Ji Weiwei not only didn''t pursue them, but also gave mu Qingsu all his feelings.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then looked at Ji Wei, who was just across the road from him, and said, "yes, I''m almost there. I don''t know where you are now? Remember to open the door later. "Sure enough, when mu Qingsu said this, Ji Weiwei immediately became flustered. After she shivered a little, she said carefully: "Qingsu? You''re almost there Where are you now? I I''m waiting for you


    In fact, it''s not bad for Ji Weiwei to say that. She has been waiting for mu Qingsu since she left. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t calm down, Ji Weiwei would not have come directly to this building.


    Mu Qingsu kept talking on his cell phone while walking slowly to the front. When he got to the zebra crossing, he suddenly stopped. There was a smile in his mouth, and then he looked at Ji Weiwei''s direction with curved eyebrows: "really, I''m waiting for you to open the door for me. Me I''m right opposite you, Wei Wei. Do you want to open your heart for me, mu Qingsu? Look up. "


    This woman is really stupid. Others have already stood in front of Ji Weiwei. However, Ji Weiwei is so stupid that he keeps his head down because of his guilty conscience that he has not found mu Qingsu for a long time. If Mu Qingsu didn''t say it himself, according to Ji Weiwei''s confused degree, he didn''t know when he would find it!


    "Look up? Where is Mu Mu Qingsu, you When did you come here? "


    Looking up and seeing mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei''s tears burst. Her expression changed from suspicion at the beginning to disbelief, and then to tears in the end. This process looks very beautiful in Mu Qingsu''s eyes. Regardless of teasing Ji Weiwei, mu Qingsu came directly to Ji Weiwei.


    He gently kisses Ji Weiwei''s cheek, and then carefully uses his lips to kiss the tears one by one. Such Ji Weiwei is really a man of love and hate. He easily took away his heart. But now, Ji Weiwei still can''t believe him.


    After chuckling, mu Qingsu slowly stretched out her hand and pulled Ji Weiwei into her arms. Then she whispered in a warm voice: "woman, I''m mu Qingsu''s person. I''ll just confirm that. If there are other women who dare to say something to you, you can do whatever you want. If anything happens, I''m mu Qingsu. Do you know £¿ wife. Happy birthday


    These days, in order to prepare for Ji Weiwei''s birthday gift, she is very busy, and ah Jin is very tired. After finishing the task mu Qingsu asked, mu Qingsu is also very generous and directly approved a month''s paid vacation for him. The coke broke ah Jin''s heart, and he said that he would find Xue Qingqing to go out to play in order to release his happiness.


    Of course, as for whether Xue Qingqing has agreed to his request, that is another matter.


    After Ji Weiwei sucked his nose, he said pitifully: "Mu Qingsu Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you? I thought you fell in love with others You bastard, don''t you love me any more? You used to tell me no matter what you did. Just now Just now, I heard people talking about it. They said that you don''t know what you are responsible for in this area recently. Especially today, you have dismissed all the hawkers. What are you doing? I really want to know... "


    She is not a mischievous woman. Ji Weiwei basically chooses to endure when she meets things, but this time it''s different. She has too many worries in her heart. If she can''t vent them well, they will burst out eventually. Today''s second is the time for Ji Weiwei to burst out.


    Although her cry doesn''t sound like much weight, for mu Qingsu, it is like a big stone pressing directly on his chest, which makes him almost suffocate.


    Mu Qingsu felt more and more distressed and took the initiative to put Ji Weiwei into his arms. He wanted to rub Ji Weiwei directly into his body. He carefully helped Ji Wei along the Qi and explained: "fool I''m going to prepare a birthday present for you. I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    When Ji Weiwei''s Qi is smooth, mu Qingsu mysteriously takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. After he turns on the play button, the familiar sound instantly penetrates Ji Weiwei''s ears. She hasn''t heard this voice for nearly 20 years Yes, that voice is Liu Zixian''s!


    As for how mu Qingsu and ah Jin did it, that''s another matter. Ji Wei, who had a rest and blaming look on his face, could not help crying in an instant. She was too familiar with the sound. When she was young, she wanted to listen to the recording again day and night. But because the recording was deleted, her little hope was always shattered.


    But now mu Qingsu has restored her wish that she had always felt sorry and that she could never see again. How can Ji Wei not be excited? Ji Weiwei didn''t even think about it, so he stretched out his hand and wrapped it around mu Qingsu''s neck. He took the initiative to stick his fiery lips on it, and his tears were dancing: "Mu Qingsu Mu Qingsu I love you, really, I love you so much. I''m very lucky to meet you in my life... "Ji Weiwei is obviously out of breath when he talks. It seems that the surprise is too sudden. However, it seems that the surprise has not stopped. Just after Ji Weiwei''s flattering kiss of Mu Qingsu, Mu Guoming''s light cough comes from behind, followed by Mu Ziyu''s light laughter.


    Ji Weiwei''s body suddenly stretched straight, and then subconsciously turned to see the birthplace of the sound. As soon as I turned around, I saw my long lost son waving to me with a smile. In such an instant, Ji Weiwei finally understood why they were showing some people''s abnormal behavior these days. It turned out that all this was planned at the beginning!


    Although Ji Weiwei is in tears, she is also smiling. At the moment, she is happy and has never been so happy. Ji Weiwei came up slowly, grabbed Mu Ziyu, and then pulled him into his arms. Then he said, "you These bastards! Ziyu, your arm turned to your father! Say, is the skin itchy! "


    Mu Ziyu giggled and then said, "Mommy It''s itchy. Daddy said all this. Originally, I wanted to come back directly, because I miss Mommy very much. But daddy won''t let me say it. It''s all daddy''s fault. Grandfather can prove it! "


    Looking at the way his son betrayed himself, mu Qingsu didn''t think so. He was used to such things for a long time. No matter how long Ji Weiwei and Mu Ziyu separated, their feelings were deep. After all, the two of them supported each other in those years. How could the feeling of blood thicker than water be easily obliterated because of the distance?


    While Ji Weiwei was alone with Mu Ziyu, the voice of Ji Ziming''s reproach was suddenly ignored: "elder sister. You can''t give up your brother just because you have a son. Anyway, we are related by blood, don''t you think, brother-in-law? "


    The voice of Ji Ziming? How could that be? Didn''t he go out on a mission for a long time before and come back only now? Ji Wei''s tears continued, and then choked: "Zi Ming? When did you come back God. Mu Qingsu My husband Are you prepared for all this? "


    Mu Qingsu laughed but said nothing. In full view of the public, he directly kisses Ji Weiwei''s lips and whispers in his hoarse voice: "woman You belong to me, mu Qingsu. In this life, you should not want to escape again. I will never let you leave my sight again... "

 Chapter 704

    On the bed, a woman''s face with a bitter smile, gently stroked the young mu Qingsu''s head, and then it was slightly sentimental: "Qingsu Do you think you are still satisfied with this kind of life? "


    Young mu Qingsu can''t understand the meaning of his mother''s words at the moment, but he nodded slowly, and then replied: "well, I like it very much. If my mother''s body can be better, then she can accompany me to the park. It''s a pity that I have too little time. If only I had more free time, my mother could take me to the park... "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. Since childhood, he has been arranged to participate in all kinds of training, either targeted training, financial or economic. Basically, as long as he has something to do with Mu''s company, Mu Guoming will arrange mu Qingsu to attend.


    After listening to what mu Qingsu said, the woman on the bed immediately showed a look of guilt. Is she too useless, otherwise mu Qingsu will be even better than now, maybe also can live a normal life of children!


    She sighed a little, then slowly gathered her lost mood, forced out a smile and said in soft Judo: "well, I''m sorry, son. It''s all useless for my mother. If I''m better, maybe I can go out with you. Tomorrow is your birthday. Do you have any idea? If you have anything you want, you can tell your mother, and she will try her best to help you meet it. "


    In fact, mu Qingsu didn''t want much, but his mother couldn''t afford what he wanted. Mu Qingsu wants to be free, to have time alone, to be able to get up and go out with him for a day. But all this is extravagant for mu Qingsu, and he doesn''t want to bring so much pressure to his mother.


    He knows that his mother''s health is not very good recently. In the past, although she was able to walk on the ground, her health became worse and worse later. In the end, she could only stay in bed all day. At this time, Mu Weimin devoted himself to his work, where he had so much leisure to take care of their mother and son.


    I saw mu Qingsu smile gently, and then rejected his mother''s words, while answering: "no, I don''t want to go to class tomorrow. I want my mother to watch some TV with me at home."


    Knowing that mu Qingsu was looking directly at her to comfort herself, Zheng Shuting didn''t speak much. She shook her head slowly and looked sad. She didn''t know how long she could live like this. At least in her lifetime, she wanted to give mu Qingsu the best memory, so that even if she died, she would not leave too many regrets.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuting slowly stretched out her hand, and then stood up with great difficulty, while gently hugging mu Qingsu, she asked: "Qingsu, you tell mom, do you hate mom? Mom is useless, can''t give you the life you want, and can''t let you live a happy life like other children. If you were not born in such a family, maybe you would be more relaxed. "


    When she was sick in bed, Mu Weimin never came to see her. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s clever son, Zheng Shuting would die at the moment. Just because of this, Zheng Shuting was more reluctant to give up her son. He is a good boy. If we cultivate him with our heart, he will be the pillar of the Mu family in the future. At least that''s what Zheng Shuting thinks.


    After listening to Zheng Shuting''s words, mu Qingsu was stunned at first, and then shook his head to deny Zheng Shuting''s words: "don''t hate, why hate? If there is no mother, there will be no me now. Mother, I will ask the servant to cook medicine for you later. You can''t miss some medicine! "


    What''s the matter today? Is he too sensitive? He always feels that something is wrong with Zheng Shuting. What she says makes people feel confused for no reason. It''s like putting on her last words.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s more real expression, Zheng Shuting said that it''s not true that she doesn''t feel distressed. Her eyes don''t know when they have been stained with a trace of red. She sighed, and then she was slightly sad: "HMM. Good, good boy, you should be careful. You still have a long way to go in the future. Remember, if you can make more friends, you must make more friends and be careful in doing things. Don''t leave anything in the hands of others. Don''t trust anyone easily, no matter who it is. Do you understand? You have to know that you are the only one you can trust in a rich family! "


    He is as careful as mu Qingsu. Although mu Qingsu seems to be indifferent now, in fact, he is very mature in his heart. When Zheng Shuting just said the first sentence, he felt that something was changing quietly. Although he didn''t know what it was, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He stretched out his hand nervously and held Zheng Shuting tightly. Then he flustered: "Mom, is something wrong? What you said today is very strange... "


    Now he can''t understand the world between adults very well. He only knows that in his future road, Zheng Shuting can''t be lost. He has to work hard to make money, and then actively treat Zheng Shuting. At that time, he can take Zheng Shuting to play outside. Zheng Shuting once revealed to him that her goal in life is to travel all over the world.But because of the body''s reason, this matter soon became a luxury and remote existence.


    Aware of Mu Qingsu''s delicate and sensitive heart, Zheng Shuting repeatedly waved her hand and denied: "silly child, what''s the matter? Go quickly and bring the medicine to me. Don''t you say that it will be bad if it gets cold later."


    Although I don''t know what Zheng Shuting wants to express, mu Qingsu doesn''t ask much at the moment, so she can only nod her head, and then she takes the initiative to go out. The maid has already begun to cook medicine before, so mu Qingsu just needs to go to the kitchen to serve it. And it is precisely because of the moment when he left that Zheng Shuting had a chance to contact other people.


    After waiting for mu Qingsu to go out, Zheng Shuting reaches out her hand and calls her most trusted nanny, and then tells her something.


    After hearing Zheng Shuting''s request, the nanny''s eyes turned red in a moment. She shook her head and then refused: "I can''t do this. If the young master knows, he will hate me. You are his favorite mother. How can I do such a thing behind his back? Madam, you''d better let me go! "


    Seeing that the nanny wanted to refuse herself, Zheng Shuting was worried for a moment. After coughing violently for several times, she immediately frightened the nanny. The nanny stretched out her hand and gently patted Zheng Shuting on the back while helping her to breathe. This lady is usually very kind to them, so she dare not do such things.


    Zheng Shuting''s face was full of pleading. She grabbed the nanny with her hands and begged: "please, I know you can see that my time is running out. If I can''t solve this problem as soon as possible, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future So, please, please. In this life, I don''t want to end up in such a hurry. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better for me to take the last opportunity to make a good memory. "


    Tomorrow is mu Qingsu''s birthday. She also wants to do her duty as a mother. If she just takes mu Qingsu to the park for a walk, will mu Qingsu be very happy? As long as her children can be happy, no matter what she is asked to do, she is willing.


    After all, the nanny couldn''t resist Zheng Shuting''s plea. She sighed helplessly. Then she nodded and replied, "I know. I''ll contact Dr. Wang in a moment and ask her to give you an injection But, ma''am, don''t you really regret it? If you continue to take that medicine, you may have a chance to recover, but once the injection goes on Even if you want to return, it''s too late! "


    What''s more, she can imagine what kind of mood mu Qingsu will feel when she knows her mother died. She grew up watching mu Qingsu. How can she not understand such things? Mu Qingsu has always respected this woman.


    Zheng Shuting''s face is a little pale. It''s obvious that she has expended too much energy after the argument just now. Mu Qingsu will come back later. She always wants to show her best state. After taking a deep breath, Zheng Shuting barely let herself faint.


    I saw her little voice down, and then this only two people heard the voice charged: "Sister Liu, this matter I dare not please others, can only give you, I please you, if you really respect me, help me, then I will write a letter, prove that this matter has nothing to do with you, it is my decision Yes, will you? "


    That sister-in-law Liu''s eyes are red. She knows how she feels as a mother. It''s because she can understand that she can''t refuse Zheng Shuting''s request. After a low promise, Mrs. Liu coaxed her eyes and went out. Because of this, she met mu Qingsu, who was full of joy and carefully carrying the medicine bowl.


    The top of the medicine bowl is still steaming hot. I think it''s just coming out. The child is also filial. Since Zheng Shuting fell ill, mu Qingsu has been waiting in front of the hospital bed all day to take care of his mother. Sometimes when it was clear that there was something a servant could do, mu Qingsu also paid attention to doing it by himself.


    Fortunately, his study was never delayed, so mu Guoming didn''t say much. What''s more, mu Qingsu is still so small now. If he always appears in front of the public, it''s not good. After all, children are children, and they always need a space for their own growth.


    When mu Qingsu brought the medicine bowl, Zheng Shuting nodded her head and said, "my child is really good. If any girl follows you in the future, she will be very happy! Do you think so, Qing Su? "


    Listening to Zheng Shuting''s ridicule, mu Qingsu''s small face flushed in an instant. Some unnatural don''t open their own head, and then whispered: "Mom, you don''t cancel me, I still have so much knowledge, how can I think about those things? And what I want most now is that my mother''s body will get better soon, and other things will be stranded for the time being! "The more intimate Mu Qing Su is, the more painful Zheng Shuting''s heart is. The child is so clean and transparent, but why did he come to this rich family? Although others will envy mu Qingsu''s good fortune and come to such a rich family, only those who have really experienced all that will understand how sad it is to be born in a rich family.


    It''s not only that you can''t decide your own future, sometimes you don''t even have the right to decide. All your actions are based on the pros and cons of the family. Once you make a decision that will affect the reputation of the family, then you are doomed to fail. Even sometimes even their own feelings have to become victims of business!


    Zheng Shuting is not in a hurry to drink medicine. Instead, she looks at her son jokingly, pretending to be relaxed: "I think I''m much better today, so you''d better go back to the villa to live in Qingsu in the evening. In the evening, your mother has to prepare your gift carefully. You can''t come. If you come, how can I prepare the gift? You can''t see it There will be no surprise, don''t you think? "


    When Mrs. Liu outside heard the conversation between the two people, her heart was throbbing. Mu Qingsu, the poor child, still doesn''t understand what happened. He just nods and agrees. As long as Zheng Shuting says it, he basically won''t have any doubts. Even if he thought it was wrong, he would act according to Zheng Shuting''s idea.


    After mu Qingsu was a little depressed, he carefully put forward his own view: "well, I know, can you be here alone, mom? It seems that the maid has been removed a lot, and I don''t know what Dad is thinking."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he worries about whether the maids will not take good care of Zheng Shuting after he leaves. After all, no maidservant can sleep in the same bed with Zheng Shuting 24 hours, but he can. So subconsciously, mu Qingsu has treated himself as a perfect nanny.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s concerned words, Zheng Shuting finally couldn''t help laughing. She gently reached out her hand and touched mu Qingsu''s nose. Then she said, "don''t worry, there''s still sister Liu. Sister Liu is the person your grandfather called. Can''t you trust your grandfather''s person?"

 Chapter 705

    Sister Liu, this woman is a very special existence for the Mu family. If it wasn''t for sister Liu, Mu Guoming would not have survived until now. So when she said this, mu Qingsu nodded and agreed. But mu Qingsu didn''t expect that sister Liu would play an important role in Zheng Shuting after she left the world.


    For him, sister Liu is like a mother, more like a family. It is also why when Liao Jingxin and Liu Sao had a dispute, mu Qingsu would choose to protect Liu Sao without reservation. This sister-in-law Liu is a special existence for him and his mother. He will defend the people and things that his mother cares about most forever


    Mu Qingsu''s lips rose slightly. Then he nodded eagerly and agreed: "I know, mom, you should pay more attention to rest. If there''s anything, you can call me at any time. I don''t turn off the power when I sleep at night Of course, I''ll also be looking forward to the gift my mother prepared. "


    This year, Zheng Shuting suddenly said she wanted to give herself a gift. How can she not make mu Qingsu excited? In the past, we used to eat in the village, then cut a cake and collect a lot of gifts. There was nothing else. Today, Zheng Shuting''s body must not be able to participate in such a luxurious occasion, so if two people live in private, it will add a warm feeling.


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t like the intrigue in the rich family, so he basically doesn''t like to go back to Dazhai except for the necessary time. Especially after Zheng Shuting fell ill, he didn''t go back to Dazhai for a long time. Occasionally, Mu Guoming couldn''t bear to miss his grandson, so he sent someone to call him back.


    After two people talked for a while, Zheng Shuting began to issue a guest order. Although mu Qingsu was a little depressed, she was embarrassed to disturb her mother''s interest. After all, he promised to leave at the beginning.


    As soon as he got to the gate, he found his sister-in-law Liu with her head down. Mu Qingsu almost subconsciously stopped. He really felt that something was wrong, but when he wanted to study deeply, he couldn''t start! Some stiff don''t over his head, mu Qingsu this just gently squatted down the body, and then looked at the red eyes of sister-in-law Liu asked: "what happened to sister-in-law Liu? Is someone bullying you? "


    Did not expect mu Qingsu will suddenly have such a move, that Liu sister-in-law immediately flustered up, suddenly raised his head, while wiping his tears while shaking his head to deny: "no, where will someone bully me, Liu sister-in-law just suddenly thought of some things before, so it''s OK, young master don''t worry about Liu Sister in law


    When she said that, she patted her chest hard. But mu Qingsu didn''t intend to let Mrs. Liu go, because his intuition told him that this matter must not be so simple, and Mrs. Liu must know something. What happened when he went to take the medicine just now? Just now, Zheng Shuting was also like crying at any time.


    Afraid of disturbing Zheng Shuting in the door, mu Qingsu hesitated for a moment. Then he held out his hand and grabbed Mrs. Liu''s clothes. As he went outside, he whispered: "Mrs. Liu, look into my eyes and tell me what happened? I don''t believe nothing happened! "


    His intuition is always accurate! Looking at mu Qingsu''s face full of concern, Mrs. Liu almost said everything. After choking, Mrs. Liu didn''t open her head naturally, and then sobbed: "looking at the good relationship between you two, I miss my son too. It''s a pity that my son died early. If he was not careful, he recalled his sad memories


    My son died? It''s true that mu Qingsu hasn''t seen Liu''s family since he knew her. Mu Guoming said that Liu seems to have been alone since she was very young. At that time, he was accidentally rescued by Liu in a small village. In order to repay Liu''s kindness, Mu Guoming took Liu to her home.


    But this sister-in-law Liu not only does not enjoy happiness, but also says that she is used to living a rough life. If she eats and drinks for free, it is inevitable that she will also feel bad. In the end, Mu Guoming did not bear the appeal of that sister-in-law Liu, and finally made her become the nanny of the Mu family. But in the Mu family, no one dares to do anything too much to sister-in-law Liu, even Mu Guoming She''s comical. Which Mu family would take the initiative to challenge her?


    In addition, sister-in-law Liu is really a good person, especially in the aspect of taking care of people. She always makes people feel that she can''t pick out any shortcomings. That''s why, sister-in-law Liu has been quietly contributing to the Mu family all her life until she died, and she has never said a word about her last strength


    Mu Qingsu laughed awkwardly, regretting that he had said so much and was sensitive, and apologized quickly: "so it is I''m sorry, Mrs. Liu. I''m talkative, because I don''t know about your sadness. I''m really sorry to let you remember bad memories. But it doesn''t matter. I can see that my mother likes you very much. If you don''t mind, you can treat me as your child, and I will treat you as my mother. Of course My favorite is my motherMu Qingsu would say such a thing. It''s false for Liu Sao to say that she was not shocked. She had served other people''s young masters before, but everyone seemed to be spoiled. Her bad temper was even more unacceptable. Now this seemingly noble mu Qingsu can talk to himself so calmly, it is just like a great gift!


    Sister Liu quietly wiped her tears, and then quickly changed the topic: "young master, I can''t bear what you said. I''m just an ordinary nanny. If you treat me like this, I can''t bear it. Go back quickly. If it''s dark, it''s not safe to go back. Remember to call us when you get home Call me if If there''s anything, I''ll let you know! "


    Now she is really more and more fond of this child. Mu Qingsu not only has no airs, but also is very easy to get along with, which other people''s children can''t do. But where does Mrs. Liu know that mu Qingsu will become another person tomorrow night, and everything will change dramatically tomorrow night


    Mu Qingsu didn''t understand Liu''s deeper words. He just nodded, and then happily replied, "well. I see


    Now he especially wants to open his eyes the next day, because then he can see for himself what the gift his mother is going to give him. However, now mu Qingsu is still laughing. If he knows that his gift is all the time that his mother gave birth to gather in one day, I don''t know whether he can still laugh?


    After seeing mu Qingsu off with a smile, Liu''s tears immediately rolled down. Of course, she didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing mu Qingsu. Until mu Qingsu left half an hour later, the sister-in-law Liu came in slowly from the door. After living in Mu''s family for so many years, she felt so heavy for the first time.


    Of course, she didn''t forget what Zheng Shuting told her just now. Now that she has agreed, she should help her finish it. After all This may be the last time that Zheng Shuting asked her! After sighing, Mrs. Liu went to the hall, picked up the phone and called Dr. Wang.


    I saw sister-in-law Liu dialed a phone number and confirmed the person on the other end of the phone. Then she began to communicate in a complicated mood: "Dr. Wang, I was the nanny of Mu family before. Yes, that''s me. I''m sister-in-law Liu. Well, the last thing you mentioned to us, we want to Promise to come down. Yes Has It''s decided! "


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu was already in tears. She feels like a woman full of sin now. When she comes to Gu''s house, she wants to repay Mu Guoming for taking her in. But at the moment, she is at home. Mu''s hostess is pushing into the abyss of death step by step, but she has no choice.


    After hearing the choking voice of sister-in-law Liu, Doctor Wang felt bad. Some helplessly sighed and then whispered: "now if you decide to give up, it''s still too late. I''m not sure if the medicine can cure the disease, but at least if it goes on like this, it can last for several months. Have you really decided? When do you plan to start? I happen to be free tonight, and I''ll go out for a free clinic tomorrow. "


    Mrs. Liu lightly covered her mouth, and then sobbed in a small voice: "yes, we have decided that tonight Dr. Wang, I''d like to ask if the effect of the medicine subsides When I die It will be very Is it painful? "


    At the moment, she can''t even say a complete word. This Zheng Shuting is the best person to her except Mu Guoming. When she came into Mu''s house, she suffered a lot at the beginning. If this woman hadn''t helped her all the time, sister Liu would not have adapted to the life in this rich family so quickly.


    After sighing, Dr. Wang patiently explained: "no, it''s just that some antibodies will be produced during the injection, so I don''t know what will happen in the end, but this matter must be kept secret, otherwise we will all die at that time. The side effect of this medicine is very great. If you can''t find out who took the medicine earlier, this tragedy will only happen again! "


    Yes, that''s right. Zheng Shuting was in good health at first, but since she came to Mu''s house for a long time, her health has become worse and worse. A careful sister-in-law Liu accidentally found someone putting medicine in Zheng Shuting''s food while cleaning the kitchen. On the spot, she caught the girl directly, but the maid refused to admit it, insisting that it was her own idea.


    At that time, Mu Guoming also arranged a thorough investigation, but nothing could be found out. Why does a good maid want to persecute Zheng Shuting? I can''t think about it. But after all, it''s a matter between adults, and Mu Guoming is embarrassed to make it too big. In addition, Zheng Shuting''s body didn''t show any abnormality at that time, so we didn''t pay attention to it.


    Since then, sister-in-law Liu has been cooking almost every meal by herself, but I don''t know why, Zheng Shuting''s body has been getting worse day by day. Up to now, she has been bedridden.Liu sister-in-law sucked her nose hard, and then reluctantly prevented the tears from rolling down: "well. I see. Thank you, doctor. If it''s convenient for you, please come over this evening. Our wife has made a decision. Although I want to stay, my wife is too stubborn Thank you very much. I hope that You You can be gentle. Madam, I''ve suffered too much in my life! "


    "OK, I see. I''ll see you in about an hour. It''s still the same place, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s the old place..."


    At night, Zheng Shuting didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly sat up and pulled up her quilt a little, then called her sister-in-law Liu''s name.


    When she heard Zheng Shuting''s voice, sister Liu''s heart jumped up in an instant, because the time for Doctor Wang''s arrival is coming. As long as Zheng Shuting is willing to go back now, there is still a chance to recover everything! Liu Sao''s face was full of expectations. Then she asked carefully, "madam, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing Liu Sao''s mind, Zheng Shuting didn''t poke it. She just laughed tenderly. Then she raised her finger to the right window and said, "please help me push the window open. I always think it''s beautiful tonight. I don''t know if I can watch it at this time tomorrow."


    Maybe after tomorrow, she will never have the chance to open her eyes again. What she can do now is to cherish what she has now. People''s life is really short, sometimes you are not ready to face the struggle of death. She stayed in bed for such a long time, many things have gradually faded, and it is not as stubborn as it was.


    After hearing the meaning of her words, Mrs. Liu''s heart was a little sour, and she responded actively. Then she opened the window and said, "well, good lady, if you feel uncomfortable or don''t want to do something You can tell me at any time. "


    Zheng Shuting did not speak, but gave her a smile to show that she understood her meaning. Just as Zheng Shuting was staring at the scenery outside the window, the door outside was suddenly knocked. After confirming that it was Doctor Wang, the other maids opened the door. Doctor Wang is like an old friend to Zheng Shuting now.


    Staring at Dr. Wang, Zheng Shuting burst out laughing and broke the deadlock: "you''ve got a new hairstyle. It''s really beautiful, but I still like your long hair..."

 Chapter 706

    What time is it? Zheng Shuting even made such a joke! In the face of such a woman, Dr. Wang also has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry, but at the same time, she has more admiration for Zheng Shuting.


    She has seen the expressions of many other people facing life and death. Some people are afraid, some people are uneasy, some people speculate about uneasiness, and even calculate how much they will spend after death. And only this woman can laugh so calmly, and make fun of her. Is really stubborn to make people inexplicable heartache!


    After Dr. Wang stranded his tools, he said: "have you decided, Shu Ting? After going down this time, there is no chance to repent. Even I can''t save you!"


    It''s impossible to make fun of this kind of thing. Once it''s decided, there''s really no chance to go back. It''s all up to Zheng Shuting now. If she can, Dr. Wang doesn''t want to make the injection either. It''s just because she''s a member of the Mu family that she''s going through a special channel. But it''s also because they get along with each other during this time. They actually have a feeling that they hate to see each other too late.


    Zheng Shuting shakes her head gently, and her face is full of indifference. Now she has no more attachment than mu Qingsu: "well, tomorrow is my son''s birthday, and if I don''t die, how can they get the plan If I die, if they are willing to treat my child better, I will admit it. I don''t blame others or her for this. I shouldn''t have married the Mu family from the beginning. If I didn''t marry him, maybe now Qingsu would have a happier day. "


    The woman had told her before that she would protect mu Qingsu as long as she was willing to die like this, and she would not let mu Qingsu be expelled from Mu''s house. She even signed an agreement in front of her face. Now she printed three copies of the agreement, one of which was in the hands of sister-in-law Liu, while she kept one and gave the other to her This is Dr. Wang.


    Although she didn''t know Doctor Wang for a long time, the inexplicable sense of trust made her believe Doctor Wang unconditionally.


    After Doctor Wang pushed his glasses which were about to fall off, he hinted with a gloomy face: "tell me, why do you suddenly decide to do this? It''s sooner or later that you die. That woman should know this very well, but I always feel that it can''t be done with the strength of that woman. You have to be sure that it''s in the future Who''s behind her, or your son will be threatened one day. "


    After listening to Doctor Wang''s inquiry, Zheng Shuting also slowly showed a happy smile: "after 24 o''clock, my son''s birthday is coming. I think I can''t survive his birthday next year. Instead of this, it''s better to give him a more meaningful birthday. According to my body, it''s impossible to go out to the park Love, as long as one day is enough. If the rest of my life can be changed into one day, playing in the park or amusement park is enough. I''ll spend the last day with Qingsu, and I''ll die without regret. "


    Since mu Qingsu was born, her health has become worse and worse. She doesn''t even have a chance to play in the same open space with mu Qingsu. And mu Qingsu''s studies are too heavy. When other children are still playing on the lawn, he has begun to learn how to control the direction of the stock market.


    While other children enjoy being spoiled by their parents, mu Qingsu has been following suit in business. Of course, he was carried by Mu Guoming. That Mu Guoming especially dotes on mu Qingsu, also thinks this child is very gifted, because of this, now Zheng Shuting can be completely relieved.


    So at the moment, even if she died, someone will continue to help her take care of Mu Qingsu. As long as Mu Guoming does not fall for a day, the safety of Mu Qingsu will be guaranteed. When Mu Guoming is really old, she also believes that mu Qingsu at that time should become an excellent child. At least she can protect herself!


    After Doctor Wang confirmed Zheng Shuting''s will, he didn''t continue to dissuade her. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they were very familiar with each other''s personalities. Once Zheng Shuting decides, even ten cows can''t be pulled back. It''s a pity for such a woman to marry into a rich family!


    She slowly opened her toolbox, flipping to look for injection, and whispered, "I see. All day tomorrow? Then the amount I want to inject may be a little large, and the process will be very painful. We have done several skin tests before, and not many people can bear it. After all, it is injected directly into your veins. After the circulation of meridians, it flows directly in your body. Are you sure you can bear it? If you need to, I can give you a small dose of tranquilizer, but the effect may be a little unstable


    After hearing that the effect might not be ideal, Zheng Shuting refused without thinking about it: "come on, I want the best effect, and I''m not afraid of pain. People''s life is very short, and there are some things only once in their life. If I don''t do them, I''ll regret it. Dr. Wang, please If my children need you in the future, I hope you can help them. As a mother, I can only do so! "After that, Zheng Shuting closed her eyes, then slowly lay down and stretched out her left hand, revealing the vein, waiting for the next injection. In fact, she is also afraid of pain. She has not gone far in her life. Now she is only 20 years old. Mu Qingsu is just a little child


    "Ah -"


    just at the beginning of the injection, fine beads of sweat began to appear on Zheng Shuting''s forehead. You can imagine how severe the pain was. Just when Dr. Wang wanted to stop the injection, it seemed that Zheng Shuting suddenly felt a roar: "don''t stop, Dr. Wang Please, Shuting, please! Please You''ve got it


    Clenching her teeth, Zheng Shuting''s shell teeth tightly bit her lower lip, and her right hand squeezed her thigh, trying to transfer the pain on her left arm. And that sister-in-law Liu was looking at it anxiously. The maid outside didn''t understand what was going on inside. Zheng Shuting''s shouting just now was very loud, which really scared a lot of people.


    At the beginning, they were still suspicious, but at the back, they were suddenly silent again, which made people feel more comfortable. This seemingly peaceful night, for Zheng Shuting, is the most difficult time in her life. And Liu sister-in-law is pleading: "doctor, Doctor Wang, I know you have good technology, can''t you finish the injection quickly? You push so slowly, but it''s painful! "


    That Doctor Wang is facing Liu Sao''s urging, but he doesn''t mean to speed up his action at all. What we should pay attention to is two quick injections and one slow one, fast injection, slow injection and fast withdrawal of the needle. What''s more, this special liquid itself is a very stimulating thing. If Zheng Shuting can bear too much at one time, her body will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing that Doctor Wang didn''t pay attention to herself, Mrs. Liu could only turn around in a hurry. From time to time, she helped Zheng Shuting wipe the sweat on her forehead with a cold towel. This injection lasted nearly half an hour. Just when Zheng Shuting felt that she was going to die, Dr. Wang slowly pulled out the needle. At that moment, Mrs. Liu took a long breath.


    Dr. Wang helped Zheng Shuting clean the needle hole just now, and looked at Mrs. Liu angrily and said, "Mrs. Liu, the injection can''t be fast. If you want to kill her, you should ask me to inject faster just now."


    That sister-in-law Liu didn''t read any books, how could she know some general principles? She immediately laughed awkwardly, and then said, "I''m a vulgar person, and I don''t know much about those things, but just looking at my wife''s miserable appearance, she had some bad feelings in her heart. When she was nervous, she subconsciously spoke out, haha I''m sorry, Dr. Wang. Now, what should I do? "


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu was still smiling awkwardly, and then glanced at Dr. Wang, as if expecting her next reply. In the face of everything in this position, sister-in-law Liu didn''t know why. It is not her who is facing the danger, but she is more flustered than Zheng Shuting.


    Doctor Wang''s expression was a little evasive. After hesitating for a long time, he said honestly: "the rest of the things can only be left to fate. After half a day, I''m sure you can support it, but after half a day, I''m not sure you can support it. The effect is a little fierce, but it takes about four or five hours for the buffer period to work. Take advantage of this Time Do something you like. "


    This is the limit of what she can do. Although she also wants Zheng Shuting to have a good body, it''s too late for her to start treatment, so it''s superfluous to say anything now. What will happen next depends on Zheng Shuting''s own nature.


    Listening to Dr. Wang''s words, Zheng Shuting didn''t show much difference. Instead, she gave her a grateful smile and said, "Dr. Wang, thank you very much. If I can move freely for a long time, I feel very satisfied. Thank you I don''t think I''d get out of bed without you. I don''t want to do anything else. My last wish now is to accompany my child well. I have to raise my spirit for the last time. I can go out with my child tomorrow Qing Su will also I''m glad. "


    At the time of saying the last sentence, Zheng Shuting''s tears rolled down without warning, which made her feel unbearable for a moment. For many days, the negative emotion in her heart surged out in an instant. She was in love with the man, and now she was sad to think that she could not see him in the future.


    But since he had other women outside, he never cared about himself. In the face of such a situation, in fact, she had expected it for a long time. It''s always like this for rich people, isn''t it? She can see clearly in her heart, so she can''t speak all the time. She never thought that she would burst out one day.


    That Liu Sao some not too natural don''t open his head, if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that her eyes at the moment is also hanging crystal clear tears, will roll down at any time. After taking a forced breath, Mrs. Liu forced her to smile and said, "I think you are tired too, madam. Since that is the case, you should have a good rest. I''ll take Dr. Wang out to have a rest. Madam, if you have anything to do, please call me at any time. There are maids outside the door. If you have anything to do, please tell us directly! ¡±Doctor Wang nodded, then took the initiative to put his body together, with only the two of them can hear the voice whispered a few words, and Zheng Shuting''s tears in an instant flow more cheerful. See her body tremble, repeatedly say thank you and so on, sister-in-law Liu who do not understand what happened between the two, but still led Doctor Wang out.


    Only the three of them know about it. Now sister Liu is hesitating. Should she tell Mu Guoming about it? After all, Mu Guoming is the head of the Mu family. If the incident is exposed, it will need someone to take care of it. Her sister-in-law Liu is just an ordinary nanny. She can''t protect anyone if something happens.


    Perhaps Mu Guoming will also remember the original love, to her light, but the innocent mu Qingsu may not be. There are so many people in the Mu family who covet his future position. As long as there is a chance, everyone will want to exclude mu Qingsu from the Mu family, especially the woman At that time, she still hopes to take away the Mu family''s property.


    After Dr. Wang was brought out, Mrs. Liu said in a hoarse voice: "I hope you can keep secret what you have done today But there is one thing I want to discuss with you, that is, what are you going to do about it? Master will know it one day. Shall we keep it secret like this? I''m afraid that this matter will involve you at that time. This is something our wife doesn''t want to see, so I''m going to help you clarify it in the letter. What do you think? "


    It''s clear that she''s dying. Is Zheng Shuting still in the mood to think about others? In the face of this woman''s practice, Dr. Wang just gently shook his head, and then sighed and said these words. After several times of whispering, he walked out slowly. If Zheng Shuting married an ordinary man, she would have a better life.


    It''s a pity to marry Mu Weimin. What a good woman, she ended up like this!

 Chapter 707

    Looking at Dr. Wang''s body, Mrs. Liu told her loudly: "Dr. Wang, it''s late now. You should pay attention to your safety when you go back!"


    Doctor Wang is not a hypocritical person, but now she is in tears. I have to say that she was moved by a patient for the first time after so many years of practicing medicine. That woman''s first consideration was not how long she could live, but what happened after her death. She is afraid of the impact of her death on the people around her, so even how to get rid of their suspicion has already been done. How can she not make people moved?


    Without turning around, Doctor Wang slowly stretched out his hand, and then waved to the dark night sky. It seemed that he was saying goodbye, as if he was sentimentally attached.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Zheng Shuting finished all her letters. She wrote four letters in total. The longest one was to Mu Qingsu, and the other was a public will. Of course, all her inheritance was to Mu Qingsu, but she made a strange rule that she could not move until mu Qingsu was an adult During this period, Liu Sao has the right to use this property at any time, and the target is only mu Qingsu!


    The other one explained that the cause of his death was not homicide, but his own choice. However, she did not mention anything about the doctor. Of course, the careful Zheng Shuting considered that there would be others who would go to the corner, so she drew up a statement of the real situation. With the help of sister-in-law Liu, this was the end.


    Mrs. Liu came in with a bowl of warm water and said, "madam, it''s more than one o''clock now. Don''t you still sleep? According to Dr. Wang, the medicine will be effective in about three hours. Don''t you plan to have a good rest? It''s a bit cold at night, or I''ll close the window? "


    Who knows, Zheng Shuting, who was still quiet, was worried for a moment. She took Mrs. Liu''s arm and shook her head. "Don''t close it. I''m afraid I''ll have nothing when I close my eyes. Open it. Open it well!"


    Knowing what Zheng Shuting is worried about, Mrs. Liu will not be stubborn. Maybe this is the last night, so let Zheng Shuting be willful As long as she is happy, what else is really not important! Thinking of the time, Liu also took the initiative to deliver the bowl of warm water to Zheng Shuting''s hand.


    After taking a sip, Zheng Shuting grinned: "Sister Liu, it''s a great blessing for the Mu family to have a woman like you. If you were the Mu family, you would be a good sister with me Of course, we are sisters now Ha ha


    At the thought of seeing mu Qingsu''s excited expression today, Zheng Shuting''s smile began to climb up her face and teased her sister-in-law Liu. I can see that Zheng Shuting is really smiling from the heart at the moment. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been so relieved. When she first married into the Mu family, she thought she was coming to live a good life.


    But after staying for some time, Zheng Shuting found that this life is not the same as what she thought. All people consider their own future and living environment. Everyone is deliberately trying to pull you into the water and make you doomed. Every day is a life of fear, you have to step by step, in order to walk steadily every step of the way.


    If you are too kind to others, you will not be rewarded. In the end, you will fall into a mess. In the end, you will not be able to turn over. Then you will be strangled in this seemingly luxurious but actually cumbersome big house. Before that, Zheng Shuting saw this clearly, so she took the initiative to ask herself to move out. On the surface, she wanted to come out for rest, but in fact, she just wanted to avoid some disputes.


    After looking at Zheng Shuting with a little annoyance, Mrs. Liu whispered: "it''s late, madam. You''d better have a rest earlier. Don''t make fun of me. I''m just a servant of the Mu family. Where do so many things come from? Madam, and some more water. I don''t think you drink much water all day, and your lips are very dry! ¡±


    "my good sister, I drink, I drink! You don''t want to talk about me any more. You''re going to talk about me a lot. At the beginning, there are still some sleepy people. But after you lie down, you find that you can''t sleep at all. What you think about in your head is what happened before. You know, Qingsu was naughty when he was a child. I didn''t know you very well at that time, so you may not know, Qingsu... "


    This conversation lasted until nearly four o''clock in the morning, and the medicine gradually began to play a role. Just when Mrs. Liu was sleepy, Zheng Shuting suddenly lifted her quilt like a chicken blood, and then rushed forward to give her a big hug.


    Mrs. Liu, who is still half asleep and half awake, was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat, After seeing who was in front of her, she quietly breathed a sigh, gently smoothing Zheng Shuting''s back, and gently blaming: "madam, you say, you see how old you are, and you still shout so loudly. If you let others see you, you will be laughed at..."Although Liu said so, her face was full of doting looks. All along, she treated Zheng Shuting as her sister. Now when she saw her so lively, she also had some feelings, but she was more open-minded, even if she knew that such lively was only temporary.


    Zheng Shuting''s face is full of satisfaction. She surrounds her sister-in-law with her hands. She is not willing to let go. At the moment, Zheng Shuting regards her sister-in-law as her mother, like a daughter who is coquettishing and asking her mother: "sister-in-law Liu, I want to take a bath and wash my hair by the way. When Qing Su comes, I will take him with me Parks and playgrounds Well, by the way, there''s also the seaside. I always wanted to go there before. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance. You said yes or no, I''d like to wear a white beach skirt that Mu Weimin gave me. I haven''t worn it for many years. I don''t know if I can still wear it? "


    Mrs. Liu''s nose was a little sour, and then she comforted: "of course, look at you, you don''t have much appetite and good food recently. Your body is thinner than before. Of course, you can wear it. If you can''t wear it, do you still want me to wear it? You are a little confused. You really don''t care about your body. How beautiful you are. You have to learn how thin the women are It hurts to watch it! "


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu''s hand with a trace of thick cocoon also slowly ran aground to Zheng Shuting''s waist. After rubbing it back and forth, she could not help reddening her eyes again. Since she moved here, her appetite has become worse again. Sometimes she even doesn''t eat all day. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, Zheng Shuting might not even want to eat a mouthful of rice.


    Zheng Shuting blinked her eyes innocently. Then she joked with sister-in-law Liu with a smile: "well, I want to be younger too. You see, other girls in their 20s are not as old as me. Ah I''m a member of the older generation. "


    Mrs. Liu just pedaled her and didn''t speak. Then, after laughing, Zheng Shuting let go of her hand. She ran to the cupboard and began to rummage. After lying on the hospital bed for so long, she suddenly began to move. Zheng Shuting was not used to it. Fortunately, such a state did not last long, before long, she can be satisfied with the activities of their own body.


    Staring at the most orderly clothes in the wardrobe, Zheng Shuting carefully took them down. That style was popular a long time ago, but after wearing it once, she was not willing to wear it again. This dress is of special significance to her. After all, it was the first dress Mu Weimin gave her at the beginning


    When Zheng Shuting just walked to the bathroom door, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She turned her head in a panic, and then said with a guilty expression: "Sister Liu, I''ll take a bath first. If Qing Su comes, you remember to hold him first. You can''t let him in. Oh, right! Remember to keep those envelopes on the desk for me. Now, except for Dr. Wang, you are the only one I trust most. But Dr. Wang is not the Mu family after all. I''m sorry to involve her too much, so I can only hurt you I''m sorry, Mrs. Liu. I know I''ll bring you a lot of trouble, but I really have no choice I''m really sorry. "


    Mrs. Liu nodded quickly, and then responded that she understood. In fact, even if Zheng Shuting did not say so, sister Liu would do so. She knows that Zheng Shuting''s time is running out now. She will try her best to cooperate when she can.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath. Don''t peep, sister Liu."


    In a playful look, Zheng Shuting just entered the bathroom with a happy mood. This kind of scene may be a very normal thing for other 20-year-old girls, but for Zheng Shuting, it''s only occasionally in her life. She didn''t enjoy the sweetness of her first love like others. What she had was endless regret and persistence


    At about eight o''clock, mu Qingsu came here excitedly. At first, he wanted to come at more than seven o''clock, but he was afraid that Zheng Shuting didn''t prepare her gift. It was not good to rush there. After all, her mother had to take medicine at more than eight o''clock, which he still remembered.


    After holding the time, mu Qingsu knocked on the door.


    Mu Qingsu stood on tiptoe, then knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "Mom, I''m here. I''m Qingsu. Is anyone here?"


    The first one to hear the voice was Mrs. Liu, who was cleaning the table. There was a smile on her face. Then she came up eagerly and said with a smile, "come on, come on, look at your child. I''m anxious. I''ve come early in the morning. Your mother is ready and the surprise is ready."


    After hearing Liu''s words, mu Qingsu laughed awkwardly, and then muttered: "I can''t help it. Who told my mother to make it so mysterious? I thought about it all last night. I''m looking forward to it. Liu, do you want to tell me secretly? What gift did my mother prepare! Look forward to itAt this time, mu Qingsu is still naive and pure. Maybe he has a dark side in his heart, but at least he doesn''t have it at the moment. In front of Zheng Shuting, he is a clean and transparent child, mu Qingsu who belongs to Zheng Shuting alone.


    Mrs. Liu forced herself to smile, and then she squatted down mysteriously, helping mu Qingsu bounce off the dust, and said with a smile: "your mother is in the room, go in and have a look!"


    At the moment, mu Qingsu couldn''t understand what the bitterness of Mrs. Liu''s mouth meant. She just nodded her head, and then walked three steps at the same time. Finally, she forgot to knock on the door, so she broke into Zheng Shuting''s room. Fortunately, Zheng Shuting has made preparations in advance, otherwise she will be scared.


    There is a birthday cake in the room, but Zheng Shuting, who was supposed to be sitting on the hospital bed, has disappeared. Mu Qingsu''s heart seemed to be seized by others for a moment, and his sense of joy disappeared in a moment. He turned his body restlessly, trying to find Zheng Shuting''s figure. But he turned the bed up and down, but still did not see the figure of Zheng Shuting.


    "Ma mom? Where are you? "


    Mu Qingsu''s voice seems to be a little cautious, seems to be afraid that his unintentional voice will suddenly scare his mother. At the moment, hiding in the wardrobe, Zheng Shuting didn''t hold back her smile and gave out a few laughs, which made mu Qingsu suddenly realize that she opened the wardrobe in an instant towards the birthplace of the sound.


    After seeing the woman in it, mu Qingsu quietly relaxed and blamed wrongly: "Mom, why do you want to drill in the closet? I''m scared by you Mom, how did you get out of bed? Can you support yourself? "


    Looking at her son''s tearful expression at any time, Zheng Shuting realized that she had gone too far in joking and didn''t dare to stay much. She stretched out her hand and grabbed mu Qingsu''s body directly. Then she took the initiative to pull it in her arms and apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, because today is your birthday, so my mother wants to surprise you Here, I''m really sorry. I''m sure you''ll forgive me, right? "


    When she said that, Zheng Shuting blinked her eyes at mu Qingsu. All the words on her face were pretty and lovely, which made mu Qingsu feel that she couldn''t move her sight for a moment. What''s the matter? Today''s Zheng Shuting is much more energetic than before, and her face is always pale. At the moment, her face is more ruddy.


    Mu Qingsu was a little shy and lowered his head. Then he faltered: "well Of course, mom I love the surprise. But mom, don''t hide next time. I''m afraid I won''t find you. "

 Chapter 708

    Just now, when Zheng Shuting couldn''t be found, mu Qingsu''s heart was really flustered. The first point is that he is very concerned about his mother, and the other point is that he knows that Zheng Shuting is basically spent in bed, so when he looks at her not in bed, he will subconsciously understand what happened to Zheng Shuting.


    This kind of unintentional farce, inexplicably let Zheng Shuting heartache up. Mu Qingsu has always been a very strong child. Sometimes, even if he was wronged, he would not express his feelings. Now, for the first time, he let out his emotions because of an unintentional joke.


    If she really left the world, mu Qingsu would It''s sad, isn''t it? At the thought of Mu Qingsu''s tearful eyes, Zheng Shuting feels that her heart seems to be hollowed out. Hard to squeeze out a smile, Zheng Shuting responded again and again: "of course, no matter where my mother went, my heart will always be on Qingsu baby, because my mother is just like you, who else can I hurt if I don''t? It''s just, Qingsu What will you do if, one day, your mother is gone


    No more? Do you want to go somewhere? At the moment, mu Qingsu looked directly at Zheng Shuting and simply understood that Zheng Shuting was talking about tourism. She didn''t think about death at all.


    I saw him seriously think about it for a while, and then seriously responded: "I will try to make a lot of money, and then go to play with you. Didn''t my mother say that I want to travel all over the world? My grandfather said that as long as I try to study with him, I can have a lot of money sooner or later, and then I can take my mother and you to go out to play. I can buy anything my mother wants I can buy it for you! Qingsu does what she says, mom, you have to believe me! "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also slapped his chest hard, and all the words on his face were decisive, but he didn''t know that his serious and persistent eyes were the fundamental reason why Zheng Shuting was reluctant to leave the world.


    After Zheng Shuting slowly walks to the table in the room, she opens the topic with a smile¡° Well, well, don''t talk about this topic. You should remember that no matter where your mother goes, she loves you. You know, if one day her mother suddenly disappears, it means that her mother wants to live in another place. Qing Su wants to be good. Well, let''s blow the cake first. I asked sister Liu to make porridge for you just now, you The child must have run out without eating, right? After eating the porridge, we cut the cake After cutting the cake, mom will tell you what the present is today! "


    If the topic just went on, Zheng Shuting was afraid that she would cry. If she shed tears, according to Mu Qingsu''s delicate temperament, she would surely notice something! I have to say that today''s Zheng Shuting is really beautiful, especially when she is smiling, which makes mu Qingsu feel relaxed and happy.


    At the beginning of Zheng Shuting''s voice, sister-in-law Liu came in with black rice porridge. It was still steaming hot. At first sight, it was inexplicably appetizing. Zheng Shuting, who never had breakfast, had a big bowl full today. It seems that because of her good spirit, she asked for more than half a bowl, and mu Qingsu was very happy. It seems that his mother is going to recover!


    After swallowing the last mouthful of black rice porridge, mu Qingsu praised Zheng Shuting wildly: "Mom, you are in good spirits today. You look so beautiful!"


    While Mrs. Liu, who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, shivers subconsciously when she hears these words. The dishes and chopsticks fall to the ground in an instant, and the bowl falls completely in an instant. Both mu Qingsu and Zheng Shuting have a feeling of stupidity. The most flustered person is sister Liu. She didn''t have time to react just now. When she reacted, the bowl was broken


    Zheng Shuting was the first one to react. She grinned generously. Then she took the initiative to find a step for Liu Sao and said, "it''s OK. It''s safe all the year round. It''s a good omen! Sister Liu, please clean up. We''ll be out in a few minutes. Today, we''ll be Please take care of it. "


    Mrs. Liu tried to bear her heart, then nodded and answered: "yes, peace all the year round, peace in pieces! Don''t worry, no matter when, I''ll take good care of this home. I won''t let anyone who wants to come in! "


    After cleaning the table, Zheng Shuting said today''s most important formation: "let''s eat a little cake. Today, my mother decided to go to the park with you, and then go to the playground. If we have enough time We can also go to the seaside to pick up shells together! Looking forward to it? "


    Go out to the park?


    When hearing these words, mu Qingsu''s eyes brightened obviously. Just when he wanted to agree, he suddenly straightened his face, and then slowly shook his head and said, "but mom, I don''t want to go out. Today, I just want to watch TV with my mom at home, and mom, your body is not easy to get better. If you suddenly go out If you cut it, maybe it will get worse again. Let''s go out when mom is better! "


    Listening to her son''s intimate words, Zheng Shuting said that it''s fake not to dare to move, but she really has no time next, not because she doesn''t want to, but because she knows that she has little time left!Zheng Shuting deliberately made a face, then her hands around her chest, her small mouth rising slightly, and her face was full of reproach: "you see, I''m so beautiful today. If you don''t go out with me, are you going to let me go out alone? Today, my mother''s birthday gift is to accompany you to go out to play. It seems that you don''t like it. I''ll go out by myself, hum. "


    After listening to Zheng Shuting''s words, mu Qingsu was stunned in an instant. This was the first time he saw his mother''s "angry" appearance. How could he not make him flustered? And he actually wants to go out, just considering Zheng Shuting''s body is not suitable, so he will say such words.


    With a swish sound, mu Qingsu stood up directly from his chair, and then waved his hand and denied: "no, no No, mom! How can I? I don''t mean that. I really want to go out with my mother, ah Mom, you misunderstood me Qingsu doesn''t mean that. I also want to go out with my mother. I''m sorry, mom. Can you bring me with you? "


    Looking at her son''s face about to cry, Zheng Shuting finally couldn''t perform any more. She chuckled, and then made a gesture of departure. She bought some things like tickets with her mobile phone yesterday, and then she could go in and play as long as she showed them directly.


    She knew that mu Qingsu would come early today, so she would make preparations in advance. Otherwise, if she was full, she would not have so much time to wait. It''s clear that she can make use of the influence of the Mu family to make a reservation, but Zheng Shuting doesn''t. what she wants to enjoy at last is the feeling of playing with her son. If there is no one around, how can she enjoy it?


    It''s because you want to share that you''re happy.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of satisfaction. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Zheng Shuting''s birthday present. Mu Qingsu took the initiative to hold Zheng Shuting''s arm, gently shaking, and then yelled: "OK! set out! Let''s go


    The moment she opened the door and walked out of the house, Zheng Shuting felt that her whole world was beautiful. Unfortunately, it was just a flash in the pan. If only she could grow longer She would rather suffer more, and also want to live around mu Qingsu for a long time. However, all this is just fantasy.


    After arriving at the amusement park, mu Qingsu''s nature was ignited in an instant. One moment he pulled Zheng Shuting to play this game, another to play that game. His face was full of the feeling of never tired. Although Zheng Shuting was afraid sometimes, she didn''t dare to break out. Later, she even let go of herself and began to shout along with the people around her. It seemed that she wanted to vent all the things that had been squeezed in her heart for a long time.


    After playing for about two hours, mu Qingsu finally felt tired and sat in the rest area, then grinned: "Mom, I feel so happy today. You know, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I used to dream about such a day, but it didn''t come true. Until now, I feel like I''m dreaming..."


    When she said that, mu Qingsu also took the initiative to reach out and hook Zheng Shuting''s neck, and then forced to kiss her. Her face was full of satisfaction. If she didn''t take the initiative to bring him out today, mu Qingsu felt that she couldn''t realize this wish in her life.


    In the face of her son''s initiative to kiss, Zheng Shuting was in a good mood for a moment, only to see that she was satisfied with a smile, and then deliberately picked up the tone: "ha ha, I can''t see that this can make you satisfied My silly child, well, I think it''s possible to play more today. Let''s go to the seaside. I''ve got your swimming trunks ready for you, but I don''t know if my son knows how to swim or not! "


    After hearing Zheng Shuting say so, mu Qingsu immediately raised his chest with pride, and then carried out with a mysterious smile: "of course! Mom, don''t look down on me. My grandfather took me to learn winter swimming at that time. I''m good at swimming! The one without the swimming ring! "


    Zheng Shuting nodded her head slightly, and then hinted: "really? I''ll go and have a look later. My mother hasn''t seen you swimming I didn''t have a chance to come out before. Ah, let''s not talk about this kind of thing. Let''s go straight ahead. If you are good at swimming, mom will be rewarded a lot! "


    Until this moment, Zheng Shuting found that many regrets in her life were satisfied in this moment. The self-confidence and contentment on her son''s face have all become the best medicine to fill her inner trauma. In this life, she has no too many regrets


    Mu Qingsu nodded confidently, as if he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Zheng Shuting with a little anxiety, and worried: "of course. But where are we going There seems to be some cold today. Mom, can your body bear it? "


    Listen to his son so worried about himself, Zheng Shuting heart is happy to open flowers, while mystifying the direction of Mu Qingsu, grinning: "of course, you look down on me? You little childJust as they were fighting, mu Qingsu suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and said, "of course not. In my heart, mom is the best. Ha ha Mom, let''s go to a place with warm water later. It''s good to have a hot spring. Last time my grandfather took me there. I think it''s fun there. There''s a hot spring to soak in and it''s very close to the beach! "


    Hot springs?


    When she heard these two words, Zheng Shuting said that it''s fake not to be moved. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t had a good vent. It''s rare for her to have such an opportunity today. She definitely won''t miss it. Besides, if it''s close to the seaside, she doesn''t have to worry about running back and forth. Plus is mu Qingsu''s proposal, Zheng Shuting naturally will not refuse.


    After deciding all this, the two of them set out in a hurry again. During this period, mu Qingsu''s mouth didn''t stop at all. Today''s Zheng Shuting is very unrestrained. As long as it''s mu Qingsu''s proposal, as long as it''s not too much, Zheng Shuting will basically try her best to satisfy him.


    Just because of this, mu Qingsu thinks that this day is the happiest day in his life. Having his own mother playing with him like this is the only memory in his life, and this day will always become an indelible memory, which is deeply imprinted on mu Qingsu''s memory.


    The hot spring is steaming. After changing their clothes, Zheng Shuting and mu Qingsu directly enter the 1.2 meter hot spring area. Zheng Shuting''s face is full of joyful look, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her face is full of pleasant look. It''s rare to be lazy.


    After mu Qingsu took the initiative to move to Zheng Shuting''s side, he put his body in Zheng Shuting''s arms and said, "Mom, I''m so happy today. If only mom could accompany me so much in the future Mom, am I too greedy? "


    A few years ago, Zheng Shuting wore a bathing suit that was out of season. Her figure, in particular, made many men salivate. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s calling this woman mother, I''m afraid many people would regard mu Qingsu as Zheng Shuting''s younger brother. Although she doesn''t care much, her delicate skin comes first, which others can''t catch up with later.

 Chapter 709

    Zheng Shuting gently smiles, then gently reaches out her hand, pinches the tip of Mu Qingsu''s nose, shakes it a little, then patiently explains: "no, people will yearn for happiness, this kind of thing is very normal. Qingsu, my mother wants to tell you some truth, which my mother may only say once, but my mother hopes you can remember. Do you understand? "


    Mu Qingsu now trusts her so much. If she leaves rashly, I''m afraid mu Qingsu can''t accept it in a short time? But once he becomes negative, mu Qingsu will be easily caught after he has fallen. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Mu Qingsu''s ability, but that she''s afraid that someone with a heart will obstruct her. Naturally, this person with a heart is Liang Yunqian.


    Zheng Shuting is not very familiar with that woman. She only knows that Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin are very close recently, and the relationship between them is more and more ambiguous. Since she knew about this, her body began to get worse. Zheng Shuting can probably guess who is behind the scenes, but in order to protect mu Qingsu, she can only pretend to be stupid.


    Mu Qingsu blinked his eyes a little confused, and he stepped back a little. Then he nodded in response: "Mom, what do you want to say? As long as it''s my mother''s words, I''ll listen to them carefully and do them conscientiously! "


    It''s hard for him to see Zheng Shuting so serious. I think there''s something very important to say, otherwise he won''t choose to look at himself with such an expression at this time. Zheng Shuting, who is used to smiling, is not used to seeing her now.


    Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and holds Zheng Shuting''s wrist. After confirming that Zheng Shuting really exists, she quietly draws her hand back with a sigh of relief. A seemingly unintentional little move betrays mu Qingsu''s uneasy feeling. Zheng Shuting is his mother. How can she not understand mu Qingsu''s idea?


    After reaching out actively, Zheng Shuting dropped a loud kiss on mu Qingsu''s forehead, and then put her lips close to Mu Qingsu''s ear: "Mu family is not as simple as you think, Qingsu. If you really want to survive, you must be strong to protect everything you care about, you know. Before you are strong, never show your own edge, not a little bit, when you can bear it, otherwise in the end, it''s you who suffer the loss, understand? If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! It''s important to remember that you don''t have to use people without doubt. "


    Zheng Shuting said so many words at one time, which made mu Qingsu feel indigestible for a while. When he just wanted to ask, Zheng Shuting suddenly burst out with a smile, swept away the slightly hazy and uncertain expression before, and actively splashed hot spring water on mu Qingsu. The water in this place is neither too hot nor too cold, and the fragrance of lavender will be swept by the tip of her nose from time to time. This state of complacency makes Zheng Shuting close her eyes comfortably.


    Seeing Zheng Shuting''s enjoying expression, mu Qingsu couldn''t help learning from Zheng Shuting. She leaned her head on the edge, then let her legs sway gently, and said: "Mom, this place is comfortable. When my grandfather brought me here, I also thought I liked it very much! It''s just that I came in a hurry at that time. My grandfather left after talking about things for a while. "


    Zheng Shuting began to change the topic: "well, if it''s OK in the future, I''ll learn more from your grandfather. Learning more knowledge will do you no harm. Your grandfather was a powerful figure in business at that time. Remember, never offend grandfather, understand, grandfather is the person who loves you most, everyone will hurt you, but grandfather won''t Remember, don''t hate your father. There are some things he is forced to do. "


    Mu Qingsu is still young. She doesn''t dare to say those things frankly. She can only hint carefully in front of Mu Qingsu and distinguish the good from the bad. At that time, if she really can''t bear it, and things are shaken out, mu Qingsu will certainly hate Mu Weimin. Maybe she once hated Mu Weimin, but after she calmed down, Zheng Shuting also found that her resentment had dissipated a lot.


    After all, that man is the Mu family. For business cooperation, it''s hard to avoid having an affair with some women. She''s just an ordinary woman, She couldn''t give Mu Weimin any material help, so she was ready to be kicked out at any time. Up to now, Mu Weimin hasn''t divorced her, which has surprised her.


    Dad? When mu Qingsu heard these two words, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then shook Zheng Shuting''s hand: "Mom, I don''t understand, why do you want to hate dad?"


    He has been with Mu Guoming recently, or with Zheng Shuting. He basically has no impression of his father. Mu Weimin is basically busy in the company, and Mu Guoming gradually gives way from that position. He is cultivating mu Qingsu wholeheartedly, so he has gradually forgotten the term "father" I remember what it meant at the beginning.


    Gently shaking her head, Zheng Shuting realized that she had said too much. Just when she wanted to change the topic, she suddenly felt that she was very sore, and even felt it difficult to lift her arm. It was also at this time that she suddenly remembered an important thing. Slightly flustered stood up, and then turned to glance at some of the waiters not far away.Zheng Shuting''s expression was a little anxious. Just now she was immersed in the hot spring, but she forgot that she was a person with limited time. If it wasn''t for the disharmony, she would have forgotten the time! Zheng Shuting didn''t take a big step because she was a little soft. After confirming that the other party could hear her voice, she asked aloud: "Hello, I want to know what time it is..."


    Because she wanted to take a hot spring bath, she didn''t bring down some electronic devices such as mobile phones and stored them at the front desk.


    The waiter obviously didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman could make such a loud voice. After a moment of consternation, she immediately regained her mind. After glancing down at her waterproof watch, she gently responded: "Hello, miss, it''s already more than six o''clock. If you need to have a meal, you can go now. The restaurant is on your left Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    I have to say that the man''s voice is very magnetic, but now is not the time to care about these details! After Zheng Shuting yelled out, she suddenly turned around and urged mu Qingsu to say, "Qingsu, it''s already six o''clock. Now let''s go to the beach. It''s said that there seems to be a performance today. If we go now, maybe we can still see the performance!"


    In fact, Zheng Shuting planned to go to the beach at first, and finally chose to die in the sea when it was dark. In this way, no one would doubt her. Mu Qingsu was sad at most, and should not think too much about it. As long as she dies, many things will be solved head-on, which is better than letting mu Qingsu watch her die slowly!


    At the moment, mu Qingsu didn''t realize Zheng Shuting''s other thoughts, but agreed happily. After a simple bath, the mother and son put on their own clothes and drove out to the nearby beach. Just out of the hot spring, the cold wind let two people subconsciously shiver.


    Zheng Shuting pretended to exaggerate squatted down his body, while pinching mu Qingsu''s nose, pretending to shiver: "Wow, so cold, Qingsu, will you be cold?"


    Mu Qingsu believes it, and actually wants to take off her coat and give it to Zheng Shuting. Fortunately, Zheng Shuting stops it quickly, otherwise this little thing will catch a cold. Some helpless smile, Zheng Shuting this just stretched out her hand gently rub mu Qingsu''s eyebrows, and then general blame: "you this little confused, even if you take off your clothes, mother also can''t wear it, not to mention mother''s palm than you still warm!"


    It seems that the effect is coming to an end. Now Zheng Shuting feels that her whole body is burning like fire, and she can''t feel the cold at all. At the beginning, mu Qingsu thought that Zheng Shuting had a fever. She held out her hand and stroked her forehead. After confirming that she didn''t have a fever, she was a little relieved.


    Mu Qingsu slowly took back his hand, and then slightly lowered his head, whispered: "Mom, don''t we ask dad to come out with us today? Today is my birthday, once a year Of course, mom, I want to thank you


    Afraid of Zheng Shuting being infected by this atmosphere, so in the back, mu Qingsu deliberately played up the atmosphere again. Zheng Shuting was stunned, then asked with a smile: "thank you for me? Why, thank you for coming out with you today? In fact, my mother also wanted to come out. She just didn''t have a chance. Maybe it was because yesterday I decided to come out to play with you, so my body suddenly got better! "


    Said, she also playfully blinked her eyes, dim light hit Zheng Shuting''s body, let mu Qingsu''s heart inexplicably a throb. Why, he always has an illusion that he can''t catch Zheng Shuting? When thinking about it, mu Qingsu subconsciously reaches out her hand and seizes Zheng Shuting''s hand. Then she strides forward and whispers: "because if there is no mother, there will be no me. My mother must have been very hard when she gave birth to me, so Qingsu should thank her mother! "


    When he said that, he also nodded his head, as if he recognized his words. And Zheng Shuting is in hear these words of time, sprinkled a ground of tears. Her children She has so many things to give up. If she can, she hopes her life can be extended, but it''s just a dream after all.


    With the pace of Mu Qingsu forward, Zheng Shuting''s heart is more and more silent. She is not a good mother. She can''t walk around with her children like other mothers. What''s more, she can''t give mu Qingsu a perfect family like other people. She can''t make him live an ordinary and happy life.


    Mu Qingsu giggled, then reached out and pointed to the sea not far away, and said, "Mom, come here, swimsuits and trunks are changed here. Although it''s getting dark, there will be lights, so you can still see clearly. How about it? Isn''t it great?"


    This place is a lively occasion in city a, and the surrounding staff basically don''t get off work until more than 11 p.m., so basically, people flock to this place at night, mainly because the safety measures are well done, so basically there won''t be any big problems. Of course, the myth of invincibility will come today It was broken at night.Zheng Shuting just smiles and doesn''t walk too fast. It''s not that she doesn''t want to walk too fast, but because she can feel her strength constantly being pulled away. When she stepped into this beach, she gradually became uneasy. Mu Qingsu, however, did not notice Zheng Shuting''s abnormality because he was in high spirits. In addition, the places where men and women change clothes are different, so mu Qingsu naturally did not notice Zheng Shuting who has not been walking since he did not know when.


    Zheng Shuting''s breathing began to slowly become rapid, she can obviously feel the feeling that her skin is about to drip blood. Her expression was slightly ferocious. She knew that her time was running out. If she could not get to the sea as soon as possible, what kind of way would she use to prove that her death was just an accident?


    Thinking of the time, Zheng Shuting also did not care to change what swimsuit, biting her teeth, as soon as possible to go to the edge of the sea. People around are playing with each other. No one expected Zheng Shuting''s strange behavior, and some men with bad intentions dare not get too close. After all, there are so many people in this place. If they are caught, they will not even have the chance to explain.


    "Hot It''s so hot... "


    Zheng Shuting murmured, and then kept moving forward. The cold water could not cool her anxiety and uneasiness at all. Now Zheng Shuting only knows to keep moving forward. Now the deeper she goes, the more innocent she can be. If you let mu Qingsu know that there are some complicated problems in it, it will cause a great blow and shadow to the child, right?


    At the moment, mu Qingsu, who has just changed his swimsuit, can''t find Zheng Shuting. He just stands at the door of the women''s changing room, waiting for him. Ten minutes later, he finally starts to feel uneasy. See him uneasily walk outside, side low voice ask: "Mom?"


    He seems to be talking to himself, but in fact he is worried about Mu Qingsu. Fortunately, mu Qingsu seems to be a child who attracts people''s attention. Soon some women began to care about Mu Qingsu.

 Chapter 710

    "What''s the matter with the child? You seem to be in a hurry. I don''t know if I can help you?"


    "Yes, it can''t be lost with the family. We can help you. Don''t be sad."


    As soon as someone cares, it will soon cause a large number of women''s motherhood flooding. Mu Qingsu''s face is full of helpless, subconsciously retreated a step, and then carefully said: "my mother has not come out since she went in to change her swimsuit. I can''t find her. My mother is about this tall, then tall and thin, about this, like this... "


    When mu Qingsu said this, she was still gesticulating. When those women saw mu Qingsu, they were already full of blood. When they heard mu Qingsu say that his mother was in it, a large group of people immediately rushed in. It seemed that mu Qingsu''s mother was bound to win. Although mu Qingsu was a little scared, he was more sure It''s exciting.


    Unfortunately, such a search was fruitless, and soon mu Qingsu was disappointed. Just when he didn''t know what to do, one of the women understood the key point: "your mother is already at the seaside. After all, the light here is dim. Your mother may be waiting for you at the seaside. Let me show you. What do you think?"


    It seems to be reasonable. Mu Qingsu nodded hard, and then went ahead. Of course, he didn''t believe that woman wholeheartedly. There are too many people in the world who want to kidnap him and take his life. If he can''t be vigilant, he can''t live until now. The first reason Mu Guoming gave him at the beginning was that no one was enough to make him believe when weighing the pros and cons.


    Because no one can be sure, in the face of critical interests, who will be able to adhere to their duties unswervingly. Even if he can hold on, mu Qingsu may not be able to see it, so no matter what he does, he must find a way to leave a way for himself. Caution is the most important thing.


    Fortunately, the women were just enthusiastic and had no other intention to Mu Qingsu. Soon mu Qingsu came to the seaside. Before she could find Zheng Shuting, she was attracted by the surrounding voices. It seems that they are drowning when they shout.


    Although I don''t know who it is, mu Qingsu is nervous for no reason. She grabs the corner of her clothes with her little hand. Then she starts to look for Zheng Shuting on the beach. If his guess is correct, Zheng Shuting should choose to sit on the beach and have a good rest to watch him swim.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu couldn''t help looking at the people sitting on the beach. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, he didn''t see any trace of Zheng Shuting. Just when mu Qingsu was lost, the salvage troops finally came up, and the woman on the ground had closed her eyes. Mu Qingsu''s casual glance made his whole blood coagulate! What the hell is going on


    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, mu Qingsu''s expression began to change. Because that woman is not others, it is before he desperately looking for Zheng Shuting, but how is this going on? Shouldn''t Zheng Shuting be changing her clothes or sitting on the beach? How could she lie so quietly on the beach, motionless and pale?


    "Mom, mom?"


    Mu Qingsu''s voice with a trace of trembling, face full of all is unbelievable look, slowly close to Zheng Shuting''s side, and then called a mother, but see each other did not respond. Also in such a moment, mu Qingsu realized the seriousness of the matter. His mother It''s like drowning?


    "Child? Is this your mother? "


    The women around showed a look of surprise, not only because of the relationship between the two people, but also because of the beautiful appearance of Zheng Shuting. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, the women would think that even if they were related, they were just brothers and sisters. Who knows is actually mother and son two people, looking at mu Qingsu that kind of nearly collapse of expression, many women''s heart in that moment are broken.


    Even everyone has the impulse to pull Mu Qingsu into his arms and love him well. Unfortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t give the other party such an opportunity. With a plop, he knelt down directly, and then shook Zheng Shuting''s arm like a fury, crying: "Mom, wake up, I''m Qingsu. Mom, why don''t you wait for me? You said to change the swimsuit, but mom didn''t wear the swimsuit at all. Why don''t you wait for Qingsu to go swimming together Mom, do you hate me! "


    Mu Qingsu''s cry reverberated in the ears of these people around. It''s really sad that such a thing happened in the swimsuit. After all, it''s a human life. It''s gone in a moment. It''s a big blow for the child to leave his young child in this world!


    "Don''t be sad, child. This kind of thing can''t be predicted. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the imperfect safety measures here!"


    "Yes, son, ask your father to help you. You can''t do it alone..."The patient persuasive voice of the people around him could not reach mu Qingsu''s heart. Now mu Qingsu''s whole body is almost broken down. Is her mother dead? No, it''s impossible!


    Mu Qingsu refused to believe it. As he thought about it, Zheng Shuting''s strength became stronger. When the security officers saw this scene, their faces were all full of remorse. Just now when they found something wrong, they rushed down in the first time, but when they touched Zheng Shuting, she was dead.


    It''s just a moment, and they just swallow their breath. It''s a bit mysterious, but those people don''t dare to speak now. After all, the people around are like mu Qingsu''s. If they open their mouth to explain and say it''s very evil, they will be attacked by the other side, right? So now they still choose silence will be better!


    Mu Qingsu''s tears like broken beads, rolling down without mentioning, and then pleading: "Mom, don''t play with Qingsu. I don''t want such a birthday present. Mom, wake up quickly. Qingsu doesn''t want to play here. Mom, don''t be angry, OK. Is Qingsu doing something wrong, so my mother is not happy, just want to play such a joke with me? Mom, I know it''s wrong. Get up, get up, OK? "


    He can''t afford such a joke, and he doesn''t want to play such a joke with people. Zheng Shuting is an indispensable existence for him. She was still well before. How did she suddenly become like this. This one of the reversal quickly let mu Qingsu have a sense of unprepared. But no matter what he said, no matter how much, Zheng Shuting will not wake up one day.


    In the end, mu Qingsu had enough crying and made a scene, so he became more comfortable. Just when people were worried about him, mu Qingsu took the initiative to find a woman who had just helped him a lot to borrow a mobile phone. I think it''s also necessary to contact people at home. Those people look distressed, while helping mu Qingsu wipe tears while appeasing, and even a few women threatened to support mu Qingsu grow up.


    But if they know the origin of Mu Qingsu, do not know if they will have the courage to say such words? Can take care of the young master of the Mu family, if this kind of thing is spread out, it will make many people laugh, right? Maybe their wages for several years are not as much as the red envelope mu Qingsu received during the new year.


    Mu Qingsu gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then directly dialed Mu Weimin''s phone. At this time, Mu Guoming should be in his study. When Mu Guoming is doing things, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so if he can, mu Qingsu still hopes Mu Weimin can come. Mu Weimin''s phone is very fast, but the voice on the other end of the phone seems to be some strange.


    "Hello? Who are you? "


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and it seemed that something had just happened. Although mu Qingsu doesn''t understand it now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand what this voice is in the future. When he understood, the feeling of hatred towards Mu Weimin would rise again!


    He has not had time to ask the other side, how the other side on the guest oriented, but there is a kind of he disturb other people''s good rush! After hesitating for a moment, mu Qingsu carefully said, "who are you? What about dad? "


    Is this woman Mu Weimin''s secretary? But it''s not right. He remembers that Mu Weimin''s secretary is a man. When he was at home before, he had seen the secret skill come back to help Mu Weimin get some documents and so on. And Mu Guoming once praised that the secretary was meticulous, efficient and would be a promising man in the future.


    Liang Yunqian on the other end of the phone, after knowing who the caller was, immediately showed a satisfied smile and teased mu Qingsu: "Oh? You said your father, you mean Weimin. He is taking a bath now. What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, don''t disturb our time alone. "


    Mu Qingsu at the moment can not be too deep to understand what is hidden in the words, just impatiently interrupted Liang Yunqian''s words, and then urged: "who are you in the end, my father, I have something urgent to find my father, you quickly give him the phone!"


    He doesn''t believe that Zheng Shuting is dead. As long as he can get the best treatment, his mother will be better, right? Clearly today can also be lively, how suddenly can''t move, so cold lying on the cold beach.


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s anxious appearance, Liang Yunqian can guess what happened. From the beginning, she has been concerned about the existence of this child. After confirming that mu Qingsu won''t bring too much harm to herself, she showed a satisfied smile and said, "don''t be paranoid. I tell you, I''m your mother since your mother died, If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will make you suffer less, but if you don''t cooperate well, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance that the most embarrassed person will be you, not me, Liang Yunqian! "


    New mom?What kind of concept is such a thing? Mu Qingsu has a silly feeling, but before he can react, Liang Yunqian hangs up the phone arrogantly. Mu Weimin in the bathroom seems to be aware of something. He suddenly turns off his shower and then asks aloud, "Yunqian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who are you talking to? "


    It''s just him and Liang Yunqian in this room. And was it his illusion just now? Why did he vaguely hear his mobile phone ring? Then Liang Yunqian didn''t know what to say, and then there was no such sound. The sound insulation ability of this door is very good. If it wasn''t for mu Weimin''s side just now, maybe he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Liang Yunqian subconsciously shivered, then quickly deleted the caller id just now, and then pretended to be confused: "what''s the matter? Nothing happened. Did you hear it wrong, or did you say Do you really want me to go in? "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian also put down her mobile phone gently with an enchanting smile, and then moved to the direction of Mu Weimin step by step. With a click, she directly opened the door of the bathroom. Now this is the most critical step of her plan. Today, Mu Weimin must not be allowed to walk out of this room.


    As long as you leave him here tonight, the rest will come naturally. As for the mobile phone, Liang Yunqian just turned him off at the moment when she put it down. Even if Mu Qingsu blew up his mobile phone, he couldn''t get in touch with Mu Weimin! Even if Mu Guoming knew about it, he would never find her.


    Because at that time her identity is mu Qingsu''s mother, even if Mu Guoming finds out something, it''s impossible to do something to her! And at that time, as long as she is more gentle to Mu Qingsu on the surface, maybe this matter can be passed directly.


    However, how could Liang Yunqian expect that mu Qingsu, a seemingly bullying child, is always the blood of the Mu family. Since this child will appear in the Mu family, it is doomed that his life will not be so mediocre. And the moment he rose, it was the beginning of Liang Yunqian''s nightmare!


    Of course, she didn''t expect so much now. She just tried to attack Mu Weimin step by step with her own abacus. As long as Mu Weimin is her person, everything she wants to do will be more convenient. When thinking about it, her smile became more and more profound

 Chapter 711

    At first, mu Qingsu wanted to solve the problem by himself, but later, he suddenly found that it was much more complicated than he imagined. First of all, his ability is not enough, at least relying on his own ability, it is impossible to easily carry away Zheng Shuting''s body.


    So, even if he doesn''t want to, he still needs to use the power of Mu family. After some hesitation, mu Qingsu dialed Mu Weimin''s phone again, but at the moment, he was prompted to turn off the phone. Thinking of the woman''s self talking tone before, mu Qingsu unconsciously dialed Mu Guoming''s phone instead of calling.


    When Mu Guoming got through the phone, he obviously took a trace of blame: "Qingsu, what''s the matter? At this time, he suddenly called his grandfather. Where did you go early this morning?"


    Mu Qingsu''s nose is sour. It''s too painful for him to bear so many things alone for the first time. His left hand grabbed his trouser leg and tried not to let himself cry: "grandfather Please help my mother. Something happened to my mother... "


    Although he tried his best to restrain and pacify himself, he knew that Zheng Shuting could not come back, but mu Qingsu was unwilling to admit it. Now his only spiritual consolation can only rest on Mu Guoming. If he is willing to come over, maybe the trick of this matter can be found out.


    At the beginning, Mu Guoming, who was also a bit reproachful, subconsciously hit him smartly after hearing mu Qingsu''s words, and then the whole person also began to become anxious inexplicably: "what do you say? What happened to Shu Ting? Where are you? Tell me where you are. I''ll be there right now. Don''t worry. Grandpa will be there soon. Don''t cry. Tell him what happened and where are you now! "


    After mu Qingsu sucked his nose hard, he calmly explained his surrounding environment and specific location, and Mu Guoming seemed to be a little flustered. Considering the problem of movement, he simply plugged the headset and talked to Mu Qingsu. Of course, on the one hand, this is to make sure that muqingsu will not move disorderly. On the other hand, it is to order muqingsu to move faster.


    Urged by Mu Guoming, his security guard immediately drove off with Mu Guoming in his car. On the way, Mu Guoming kept talking to Mu Qingsu, comforting him, and at the same time, he probably understood what happened. After all, mu Qingsu is still small, so many details must be imperceptible. That''s why he has to arrive at the scene in person.


    Mu Guoming frowned tightly and took a deep breath of the cigarette. Then he vowed: "well, don''t worry, Grandpa will be here soon. Don''t worry, grandpa won''t let your mother drown in vain."


    Zheng Shuting is good at water. When she was in good health, Mu Guoming took Mu Weimin to a water party with her. At that time, Zheng Shuting began to attract more people''s attention. At that time, she was even the object of the rich people''s yearning. After all, people are gentle and beautiful. This kind of woman can be met but not sought!


    Mu Qingsu nodded hard, and then he forced himself to hold back his tears, and responded: "well, Grandpa, come on, my mother''s body is getting cold, I''m afraid she has a cold..."


    At the moment, he is like a broken crystal that will be hurt at any time. People around are looking at each other in embarrassment. If you ask them to leave like this, it must be impossible. Mu Qingsu''s innocent expression makes people around feel sad for a while. After all, some people still can''t look down, and take the initiative to take off their coat, and put it on mu Qingsu and Zheng Shuting.


    Before that, the woman who lent mu Qingsu a phone gently squatted down her body, caressing mu Qingsu''s hair and comforting carefully: "child, how long will your family come? Why don''t you ask these uncles to help you raise your mother first, OK? You''re afraid of your mother getting cold, too


    When she was just at the door of the dressing room, she could see that mu Qingsu was very concerned about her mother. At the moment, he suddenly told his mother that she was dead. Even adults could not accept it, let alone an ordinary child? However, mu Qingsu didn''t cry or make any noise. He just couldn''t control his emotion at first.


    If Mu Qingsu let out his inner fear, maybe those people would be more at ease. However, after mu Qingsu hung up the phone, he was silent all the time. The quieter he was, the more uneasy this group of adults became. Especially when the woman was close to Mu Qingsu, she could obviously feel the chill on mu Qingsu''s body!


    Mu Qingsu gently shook his head, then slowly squeezed out a smile, and then took the initiative to stretch out his hand, followed by lying down, and then took Ji Weiwei''s arm which was soaked in the sea water, and whispered: "I''m ok, aunt, I don''t want to let others touch my mother. If my mother is cold, I''ll warm her up. "When he said that, he also looked for a suitable angle as usual and lay down motionless. Compared with the chilling wind in this cold night, mu Qingsu''s strong and cold expression is even more chilling. When is the child going to pretend to be strong?


    In this process, many people tried to dissuade mu Qingsu, but all of them were rejected by mu Qingsu, because he kept saying that he would wait for his grandfather to meet him. But at this time, even if his grandfather comes, it will take time, right? Moreover, this is a business place for them, because mu Qingsu can''t do business after such a disturbance.


    Soon, the boss was also alarmed. After knowing this matter, immediately began to become angry. Because from the beginning, what he focused on was good security measures. As a result, this time something like this happened. Good things don''t go out and bad things go thousands of miles. It won''t take long for this thing to spread in city A. at that time, didn''t he put on his face?


    Although full of fire, but the man did not dare to attack, just try to squeeze a smiling face, and then slowly came to Mu Qingsu''s side, trying to communicate with mu Qingsu.


    The boss deliberately lowered his voice, and then whispered in Mu Qingsu''s ear: "little friend, you see your mother clearly brought a swimsuit, but why didn''t you wear a swimsuit and go to the seaside directly? Isn''t it a very strange thing? And our security guard also said that your mother didn''t mean to struggle at all, and it was very like she was going to commit suicide You see, is there something happened in your family, that''s why your mother wants to get some insurance in this way? "


    It seems that the boss is going to use money to kill mu Qingsu, but the most important thing in Mu''s family is money. Moreover, I''m afraid the boss has put out all his savings, which is not worth the life of Mu''s family, right? But mu Qingsu didn''t say that he was the Mu family at that time. He just stared at the boss and didn''t speak.


    Because he thinks that what the boss said is reasonable. Of course, it''s not the proposal that the boss wants to use money to solve the problem, but she thinks that Zheng Shuting may have really concealed something. From what Zheng Shuting said to him today, she always felt like words at the time of parting, like taking good care of herself and listening to Mu Guoming more.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s heart trembled for no reason. Is it true that Zheng Shuting''s death is something she knew from the beginning? So what happened and why did Zheng Shuting make such a decision? Mu Qingsu couldn''t understand it. A picture flashed in his mind. Mu Qingsu wanted to capture it, but he couldn''t start with it.


    Obviously, I feel something is wrong, but when I want to go deep into it, I suddenly lose my direction, which makes me feel confused. Although the boss''s voice is lowered, it doesn''t mean that people around him can''t hear it, especially the woman who is closest to Mu Qingsu. It''s the most exact moment when she feels mu Qingsu''s stiff body.


    Before that, the woman holding mu Qingsu was very angry in a moment. With a sound of rubbing, she stood up directly from the ground and stretched out her hand. Without saying a word, she pointed to the boss and the relevant person in charge and scolded: "what do you mean? If something happens on your side, you plan to use money to do something perfunctory, right? Next time, if there is something life-threatening, do you plan to use money to continue to send others? I also really told you that although this child is small, we will not let you take advantage of us. Do you have any conscience? The child lost his mother at such a young age. If you have any conscience, you should not shirk responsibility! "


    "What? Do you think the boss wants to use this way as a sealing fee? I''m a reporter. I''ll contact my colleagues right now to interview. This matter can''t be settled like this. This child is innocent. This matter must be fair to that child! Otherwise, such a man will continue to do such a heartless thing. "


    "Yes, I''ll write a microblog right now to let everyone know the face of this person. By the way, take a picture... "


    The boss seems to have no intention of a word, but inexplicably ignited the anger of the people, and before is responsible for Zheng Shuting salvage a few faces are full of embarrassed expression. From the beginning, they expected such an occasion, so they did not dare to act rashly. And the boss said that they were timid. After giving them a hard lesson, they volunteered to come here. No, now they are at a big loss.


    The boss''s face turned pale in an instant, and waved awkwardly. Then he repeatedly explained: "don''t, don''t, everyone. If you have something to say, I''m just joking. The child looks very poor. How can I not know? I love the child very much too If I can, I also want to help. After all, we are all people under the same blue sky, don''t you think? Ha ha... "


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Just as the crowd is making a lot of noise, a corner around it suddenly becomes quiet. All people''s eyes subconsciously shift to the past and stay on it. After watching for a long time, we can see the clue. The car was not luxurious, but the people who came down from it somehow added a smell of gunpowder to the air.Mu Guoming saw mu Qingsu surrounded by people in the middle at the first sight. As Mu Guoming moved forward, people around him subconsciously pushed away. They all know this man. Mu Guoming, the man of the year in a city, has the biggest position in Mu''s family. As long as he says 1, no one dares to say 2!


    I saw Mu Guoming''s brow slightly wrinkled, staring at mu Qingsu for a while, then asked: "Qingsu, what are you doing?"


    Because of the dense crowd, the light was blocked, so mu Guoming didn''t see Zheng Shuting''s body in the first time. That''s why he asked such a strange question. Mu Qingsu slowly opened his eyes, and then pitifully said: "they all say that mother is dead, grandfather, please call her up Mom is too naughty, said today want to give me a good birthday gift, but it has changed, such a gift I don''t like at all. Grandfather, please call up your mother


    When he said that, mu Qingsu directly stood up and took the initiative to give up his position. Mu Guoming also saw Zheng Shuting who was quietly closing her eyes because of Mu Qingsu''s action. Her face is full of indifference, even a kind of ordinary people can not understand the relief and free and easy, as if to get rid of something very burdensome, so relax.


    In Zheng Shuting''s face, he can''t see the pain of any struggle, so she should be very calm when she died, right? But why did he die at this time and in the water? This makes Mu Guoming wonder.


    Mu Guoming gently stroked the scum on his chin, and then said: "I understand the general things just now. I will ask someone to take your mother back to the Mu family first. You can go back with me. I will make a good investigation later. If there is a result, I will tell you right away. Since your mother is a member of my Mu family, I won''t let anyone be greedy What have you done! Don''t worry


    Today is mu Qingsu''s birthday. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu, Mu Guoming would have forgotten it!

 Chapter 712

    Recently, there are too many things. He is so busy that he has no time to pay attention to superfluous things. In this way, I forget the annual birthday of my precious grandson. Fortunately, it''s still a long time before 24 o''clock, so if it''s solved earlier, Mu Guoming can make up for a good birthday party for his grandson.


    Mu Qingsu shook his head rigidly, then politely refused Mu Guoming''s request and said: "I don''t want to. I''ll wait with my grandfather My mother is just tired. Just go home and have a sleep. "


    He also felt that there were many things wrong with this matter. Zheng Shuting also told him that if there was something wrong, he would go to Mu Guoming, because Mu Guoming was really good to him. Now mu Qingsu feels that he can understand it. Before Mingming, Mu Guoming was still in a state of anger, but as soon as he heard that Zheng Shuting had an accident and knew that he was in a bad mood, Mu Guoming would ignore the accusation and rush to look for him without saying a word, for fear that something might happen to him.


    And if this kind of thing is changed in Mu Weimin''s body, it is just like a different person. He not only didn''t hear Mu Weimin''s voice, but also was choked by a woman, saying that he wanted to take away his father. Mu Qingsu doesn''t know whether this kind of thing is true or false, but at least when he can''t get through to Mu Weimin, mu Qingsu''s impression of his father is much worse.


    And Mu Weimin will not know, it is precisely because he did not receive a call from mu Qingsu today, which led to their father and son''s complete break in the later period. When his mother was still alive, Mu Weimin had no time to accompany her because of his busy work. Even when Zheng Shuting was burning in bed, Mu Weimin didn''t even care. This is the time when mu Qingsu and Zheng Shuting are most lost.


    Mu Guoming nodded. Now he can clearly perceive mu Qingsu''s persistence. It is uncertain that this event will become a great opportunity, that is, the opportunity for Mu Qing and Su to become strong. Since he is mu Qingsu''s grandfather, he must do everything well. His grandson should not be a flower growing up in the greenhouse. He must take root by himself and keep his strength extending. Only in this way, if he suddenly fails, mu Qingsu can grow up independently!


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming held out his hand and called his subordinates. Then he patiently told them, "I know. If that''s the case, I''ll send your mother back first. Remember, I''ll be quick and check whether there''s any possibility of homicide. It''s better to have a test to see if there''s anything unclean in my body! "


    Mu Guoming has already said this very clearly. Of course, mu Qingsu doesn''t understand what other flavor is hidden in his words. He just nods numbly, says a thank-you, and then walks behind Mu Guoming. And the people around are really afraid to make a noise. No one expected that this child would be the descendant of the Mu family!


    And if they had heard right just now, did mu Qingsu call Mu Guoming grandfather? In other words, is this seemingly ordinary child actually the young master of the Mu family? This is a joke! Because I know that the Mu family protects mu Qingsu well, and basically there is no chance for the media to sneak on him, so few people have a chance to see mu Qingsu.


    "My God, I borrowed this kid''s cell phone just now My God


    "Don''t mention it. I even asked him if he wanted to live with me. I said I could support him. It''s a shame..."


    "But the child is really pretty. If it''s the blood of the Mu family, it''s easy to understand. But his mother is really good. It''s a pity that she left. She has such a good skin."


    People around are talking about it. Some of them are even in high spirits. However, mu Qingsu is not interested at all. Now he is full of grievances and wants to vent them, but he can''t find a suitable way. He didn''t want to cry, he just wanted to let out the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Aware of his grandson''s mood, Mu Guoming finally stopped his pace, and then explained in a low voice: "if it''s uncomfortable, then cry out. Now no one will see it, and your grandfather won''t laugh at you."


    Mu Qingsu is still so young now. Do you really want him to lift this kind of self willed and dangerous society so early. Do you want to protect him for a few more years, or let him see this hypocritical and dangerous world clearly now? After hesitating for a while, Mu Guoming decided to let mu Qingsu bear! This child will grow up one day. If he can''t adapt now, he will need a transitional period in the future.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. If you had made it clear to Mu Qingsu at the beginning, maybe it would be better for him in the future.


    Under the leadership of Mu Guoming, two people soon came to the vicinity where Zheng Shuting drowned. After carefully inquiring about the people present just now, Mu Guoming was surprised to draw a conclusion that Zheng Shuting probably committed suicide, but as for the cause of suicide, that is another thing.After listening to Mu Guoming''s explanation, mu Qingsu directly interrupted him without saying a word, and vowed: "impossible, today my mother is very good to me, and also very happy, there is no need to commit suicide, I don''t believe it!"


    Zheng Shuting''s idea of survival is very strong. Mu Qingsu has been around her all these years, so he knows more about this than anyone else. He will never allow anyone to slander her mother like this. He always believed that there must be something fishy about it, otherwise Zheng Shuting would not have said such strange things today.


    While mu Qingsu was meditating, Mu Guoming was the first to say the key point: "if I remember correctly, I remember your mother''s health should not be very good, but why can I accompany you out today. Even if you are your birthday, it is impossible to play so long. During this period, only you and your mother stay together all the time. Don''t you notice anything wrong during this period? "


    The only breakthrough now is mu Qingsu. If Mu Qingsu can recall something crucial, it would be better. But if he can''t remember it, it is likely that this matter will be over. Mu Qingsu had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know whether to say something.


    Mu Qingsu''s head was low, and then almost subconsciously, he reached out to hold Mu Guoming''s wrist, and then said slightly humbly, "grandfather, I want to see where my father is. Can you take me? I think if I go, maybe I''ll think of something


    As for the woman who just claimed to be Liang Yunqian and said she was her future mother, he was always worried. It was no accident that she would pick up Mu Weimin''s call when he was resting. Although mu Qingsu is small, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. After living in this kind of living environment for several years, he also knows how to do things step by step.


    Where did Mu Guoming think that mu Qingsu had a deeper plan? Dengshi just blindly thought that mu Qingsu was hit by Zheng Shuting''s death, so he was so eager to see Mu Weimin. So Dengshi Mu Guoming did not refuse mu Qingsu''s request. After asking his subordinates to confirm that Mu Weimin was living in a small Villa he had just bought The two of them began to move in that direction.


    Mu Guoming gently stretched out his hand, tightly grasped mu Qingsu''s cold little hand, and then sighed: "how can you suddenly want to see your father? If you used to, you would not easily say the name. I know that Weimin really owes you both. Don''t worry, your mother''s future will be well arranged by your grandfather I will never treat your mother badly. Our Mu family didn''t do a good job in this matter. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope your mother''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace... "


    He had noticed the subtle relationship between mu Weimin and Zheng Shuting before, but it was the family''s business after all. Mu Guoming didn''t like to interfere too much, and finally he could only turn a blind eye. Who knows that Zheng Shuting''s health is getting worse and worse. If she didn''t give birth to Mu Qingsu, she would have been driven out of Mu''s house now.


    After all, a weak and useless woman can only become a burden to the Mu family, which does not play a key role. In the end, she will be looked down upon by others. The Mu family is such a real family. As long as you don''t use it and you breathe more air, others will regard it as a waste of resources. Of course, Zheng Shuting himself also understand this, this will have the heart to swallow their own request to move out alone.


    For the Mu family that kind of intriguing life, Zheng Shuting is also early on tired. As for why Mu Weimin never visited Zheng Shuting from the beginning to the end, there are many reasons, the biggest part of which is xiaosanliang Yunqian. How arrogant Liang Yunqian is at the moment, how embarrassed her ending will be in the future.


    After offending mu Qingsu, trying to have a stable life is just a daydream! Even in the later period, Liang Yunqian tried to drive mu Qingsu out of the Mu family, but in vain. Mu Qingsu''s blood is flowing from Mu''s family, and he is deeply loved by Mu Guoming. As long as he doesn''t do anything too much, he will not have such an outcome.


    But Liang Yunqian is not the same, but she is crafty to pull Zheng Shuting down from that position, once this thing is torn down, then her fate is conceivable. And her stable life will not be maintained for a long time


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t answer his words, Mu Guoming just sighed, and then patted his grandson on the back of his hand gently. His face was full of guilt, but I don''t know why, mu Qingsu couldn''t shed a tear at the moment. Now he can even feel his mother''s pain when she drowns.


    After tossing about like this today, mu Qingsu was also a little tired. He gently closed his eyes, and then leaned his head against the window, whispering: "but mom Why in your face, I can not see a trace of pain, for you, this is a relief, left me, left everything. If this is a gift for you, can I not return it and start all over again? "Mu Qingsu''s voice is a little light, but it is clearly heard by Mu Guoming. Sure enough, the child is still holding on. If he holds on like this, he will hold on to his grandson! Mu Guoming is now in the eye, pain in the heart. Although he doesn''t get in touch with Zheng Shuting much on weekdays, in private, Mu Guoming is still very grateful to this good daughter-in-law for giving him such a good grandson.


    Mu Qingsu''s excellence is clearer than anyone else''s. If Zheng Shuting died, maybe mu Qingsu would work hard for it. In the past, Mu Guoming once proposed to cultivate mu Qingsu wholeheartedly, but mu Qingsu often refused to take care of himself on the ground that his mother was ill and needed a person to take care of him.


    Mu Qingsu is a plastic talent. If he degenerates in this way, he will not be as good as he is today. In order to let mu Qingsu follow him, Mu Guoming even transferred sister Liu to take care of Zheng Shuting''s daily life. Of course, this sister-in-law Liu actually plays the role of supervising their mother and son.


    What Mu Guoming is most worried about is that Zheng Shuting can''t stand such an environment, so if she starts to transform mu Qingsu''s heart, once mu Qingsu''s heart is distorted, it''s not easy to save it.


    Mu Guoming patted mu Qingsu''s back, trying to help him along the gas, and hinted: "child, if it''s uncomfortable, you can cry. If you hold yourself in this way, it''s you who are uncomfortable after all. Your mother died, people die can not be reborn, this thing you have to accept, grandfather is also very sad, but now we have to cheer up, right? Don''t you say that there are many things wrong with this matter. When you think about it, you must tell your grandfather that if there is really another conspiracy, your grandfather will get back justice for your mother! "


    Do you want to cry? When hearing these words, mu Qingsu was stunned for a moment, and then slowly shook his head with a smile. In fact, he was heartbroken to death, but he could not shed a drop of tears. Why on earth is this? Is it because the tears have dried up? So I can''t squeeze any more tears

 Chapter 713

    During the two conversations, the car had already arrived at the bottom of the villa Mu Weimin bought. At the moment, the light inside was on, revealing the warmth of "home" everywhere. But I don''t know why, at the moment when the door was opened, mu Qingsu''s heart began to become uneasy.


    Because he can obviously feel that something is changing quietly, and the speed makes people feel uneasy. The woman who answered Mu Weimin''s call should also be in this villa now, right? In other words, Mu Weimin is likely to have a good relationship with the woman, and Zheng Shuting knew about this matter, mixed with grief and anger, this will make such a radical move?


    If it is superstitious, can it be understood that Zheng Shuting''s abnormal spirit today is due to a return? In fact, her health has long been broken.


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart, and he didn''t want to stop at all. If such a guess is true, mu Qingsu swears that he will not easily forgive Mu Weimin in his life! When his mother was ill, Mu Weimin never came back to see her. When Zheng Shuting has died, the man can even be in bed and other women romantic and happy, such a contrast, how can he easily accept?


    At the beginning, Mu Guoming never thought that mu Qingsu would be angry, because he always gives people a very cheerful feeling. Of course, this feeling will end today! For mu Qingsu, everything is easy to discuss as long as he doesn''t offend him. But once he steps on it, it will be an inestimable consequence.


    Mu Guoming''s action pauses slightly for a moment, and then he asks in a wary voice: "Qing Su? What''s the matter with you? "


    How did the child suddenly seem to have changed a person? It''s not only the expression on his face, but more importantly, the kind of hostility conveyed by him, which makes Mu Guoming feel a little afraid. Of course, Mu Guoming didn''t think deeply at the moment, but simply thought that mu Qingsu was too stimulated because of Zheng Shuting''s death, so it was understandable that his temperament suddenly changed.


    After Mu Guoming''s inquiry, mu Qingsu recovered. After a few words of choking, he quickly went to the direction of the gate. At the beginning, when he wanted to go in, he was blocked by the security guard. But when the other party saw Mu Guoming, he immediately took the initiative to get out of the way and directly opened the door. If Mu Weimin knew that his people had betrayed him like this, what would he feel?


    When they just walked into the hall, Mu Guoming and mu Qingsu could obviously hear a different voice. It might be strange for mu Qingsu, but mu Guoming was already a figure of the older generation. How could they not understand what this voice meant? For a moment, his face began to turn pale.


    If you let mu Qingsu run into such a thing, it may leave some shadow in Mu Qingsu''s heart. If it goes on like this, it''s not the way. He must find a way to stop mu Qingsu''s steps. When the people inside are almost ready, it''s not too late to ask mu Qingsu to go in. After all, mu Qingsu is still very young, those things for him, after all, is too exposed!


    Mu Guoming stretched out his hand a little stiffly, then immediately buckled on mu Qingsu''s shoulder, made a little effort, and then put pressure on him and said: "Qingsu, wait a minute, I think I should go to see what your father is doing first, or if I disturb you directly, there are always some things that don''t conform to the rules, don''t you think?"


    Where can mu Qingsu understand what Mu Guoming wants to express? He only knows his anger. If he doesn''t express it quickly, he will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of his life. Now he just wants to see what shameful things this heartless man did in this villa when his mother died. Why would other women come to answer his phone?


    On weekdays, Mu Weimin said that she was working hard, while Zheng Shuting also said that she could understand, and then the topic ended. Today, he wants to see with his own eyes how busy this so-called busyness can be. Is it so busy that even his wife''s life can be saved? If it is so important, mu Qingsu is really curious. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t accept it.


    Mu Qingsu sneered without warning, slowly turned his body, and then looked at Mu Guoming who was slightly flustered and said: "grandfather, what''s the matter? I''ll go in with you. If grandfather is there, what will that man say?"


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with mu Qingsu''s saying that. Even if it''s a big thing, Mu Weimin doesn''t dare to do anything disrespectful to his father. No, if Mu Guoming doesn''t say this himself, mu Qingsu may not push the boat with the current. Now Mu Guoming has been dug a hole by mu Qingsu. If he wants to continue to explain more, he will only feel guilty.


    In desperation, Mu Guoming had no choice but to nod his head, and finally let him walk in the front, while mu Qingsu followed closely. If he could, he would not want to open this door. What that voice represents, Mu Guoming knows better than anyone in his heart. When his hand was on the handle of the door, Mu Guoming hesitated.Do you really want to let mu Qingsu, who is still so small, see such an ugly side? Maybe he doesn''t understand what it means now, but if he wants to understand what it means when he grows up, can he still maintain a normal heart?


    "Click."


    In Mu Guoming''s panic, mu Qingsu took advantage of the situation to hold Mu Guoming''s hand, and then pressed down the handle of the door. The door didn''t lock. They didn''t expect anyone to suddenly break into the villa, and they also directly broke into their rooms. Although Mu Guoming wanted to block and give Mu Weimin a chance to enjoy God, mu Qingsu''s action was faster than him.


    Directly ran into the two people intertwined with the picture, mu Qingsu at the beginning of the action is so rigid in place. Liang Yunqian, on the other hand, let out a low cry, and then pulled over the quilt to cover her body. Her face was full of helpless expressions. What kind of situation is this? Why did the old man of Mu family suddenly appear in this place with other children


    Wait, kid?


    Just when she had this idea, Liang Yunqian''s body froze for a moment. She slowly stretched out her head and stared at mu Qingsu''s body for a long time. Then she understood what she had learned. The child called her before! It turned out that it was this child, that''s why Mu Guoming was shocked? Now things are getting bigger.


    The most flustered person is mu Weimin. Although he knows that mu Qingsu doesn''t understand what this means, the child''s eyes now look like he wants to vent his hatred by directly tearing him down. He knows that this matter is not as simple as he thought. The most important thing is that even Mu Guoming came here this time, so how should he explain?


    It''s another thing to explain clearly to Mu Guoming, and it''s another thing to explain clearly to Mu Qingsu. Before, he always said that he was busy with his work. Well, this time, he was caught completely. There was no work at all. What he had was just immersed in women''s arms and enjoying endless happiness.


    Mu Guoming felt as if he had been slapped heavily in the face at the moment. He almost couldn''t pick up the words because of the pain. After awkwardly using clothes to temporarily cover his important place, he asked: "Dad, you Why are you here with Qing Su? "


    Liang Yunqian wrapped up the quilt with no intention of giving Mu Weimin any money. And Mu Weimin didn''t blame him. He knew that Liang Yunqian would be embarrassed when he met this kind of thing, which is for sure. However, Mu Weimin didn''t know that Liang Yunqian deliberately did all this. She still doesn''t know Mu Weimin''s attitude, so if she speaks rashly at the moment, she will only leave a bad impression on mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming.


    Therefore, it would be better for mu Weimin to solve this series of issues, and Mu Weimin also likes her. At that time, all the responsibilities and spearheads should be directed to Mu Weimin''s direction. In the end, she just needs to say some comforting words around Mu Weimin, and Mu Weimin''s heart will not move from her!


    Mu Qingsu had no interest in Mu Weimin''s desire to talk and stop. After he came in from the beginning, he directly locked his eyes on Liang Yunqian. His eyes were straight. He wanted to rush forward and give her a loud slap in the face. And Liang Yunqian inadvertently on the mu Qingsu line of sight, suddenly unexpectedly is surprised out of a cold sweat.


    What happened to the child? It''s just a few years old. He can show such a shocking look. Liang Yunqian can no longer find adjectives to describe mu Qingsu''s performance. The child''s face is full of despair and extreme eyes. No one can guess whether he will make any crazy performance because of some big stimulation.


    Mu Guoming''s hand became a fist. It''s not only mu Qingsu''s accident, but also Mu Guoming''s hard to accept. Although Mu Weimin is his son, he actually made such a cruel move when his life and death are at stake. This is really what mu Qingsu can''t stand! What''s more, it''s also in front of Mu Qingsu. Even if we want to cover up, we should do superficial Kung Fu.


    I saw Mu Guoming''s green veins slowly appear on his forehead, and then he squeezed out a smile and gritted his teeth: "your work is really busy, Weimin, something happened to Shu Ting, do you know?"


    After hearing Mu Guoming''s displeasure, Mu Weimin didn''t care so much. He pulled his pants and put them on. Then he fell on his knees with a puff and said, "Dad, I really didn''t mean this time. This woman and I really love each other. I don''t know what Shu Ting will think, but I hope you can help us. This woman is my good assistant in my career and can meet my needs in any aspect You can also invest in our company! "


    Meet his needs in any way? At the time of hearing this, Mu Guoming did not know how to take it. However, mu Qingsu suddenly got angry and rushed up without saying a word. Then he grabbed Mu Weimin''s collar and roared angrily: "you don''t care about my mother at all. If you don''t care, why did you marry my mother at the beginning? My grandfather is telling you about my mother''s death. You kneel down not to pray for my mother''s forgiveness, but for this woman? Your busy work is really an eye opener to meWhen he said that, mu Qingsu''s little hand even held Mu Weimin''s throat. Because his hands were still a little small, he couldn''t hold them all tightly. However, it was just such a small move, which had already scared a room of people. When Liang Yunqian saw the opportunity, she fell down on her knees with a plop, carefully pulling her quilt and pleading: "I''m sorry, uncle, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my acquiescence, it wouldn''t have progressed to the present situation. I don''t want your family to fall out because of me. If it''s because of me, I''ll leave now Please don''t blame Weimin any more. I''ll treat it as if it never happened, and then disappear completely. Please believe me! "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian also gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her face was full of grievances and innocent looks. This is a good innocent play, but she was asked to direct and act by herself, which is very wonderful. It has to be said that people in love are dazzled. After seeing this, Mu Weimin''s heart immediately began to ache. Regardless of Mu Guoming''s presence, he immediately rushed up and pulled Liang Yunqian into his arms, imploring repeatedly: "Dad, I know Shu Ting''s thing is that I''m sorry for her, but we''ve negotiated the divorce in private before She is not my wife now. Yunqian and I really love each other. Please help us I have never asked you anything in my life, but this time, I hope you can approve it, OK! Qingsu, I feel sorry for your mother''s death, but I hope you can accept your new mother. Yunqian is a good woman, and she will be no worse to you than Shuting. I know you like going out to play very much. Yunqian also likes shopping. Maybe you can get along with each other very well! "

 Chapter 714

    Do you like shopping? Can we go to the park with him? Liang Yunqian, a woman who likes shopping for famous brands, is totally different from mu Qingsu''s mood of visiting parks. What''s more, in Mu Qingsu''s heart, Zheng Shuting is irreplaceable. Now Mu Weimin is trying to grab a woman at will to replace Zheng Shuting, which makes mu Qingsu feel funny.


    Is mu Weimin too stupid, or is mu Qingsu too easy to deceive? He is no longer a child, at least mentally. Today Mu Weimin can say such words, mu Qingsu also has enough cold heart. At the moment, he finally understood why sometimes Zheng Shuting burst into tears in front of the photos of that year. It turned out that she knew from the beginning that her ending would not be better.


    Mu Qingsu snorted coldly, and then slowly returned to his position. After a cold glance at the layout of the room, he glared at Mu Weimin and said, "if my mother hadn''t met you in those years, she would be happier now. I won''t die without a word of sympathy from my ex husband! "


    Mu Qingsu''s performance today is really too abnormal! When Mu Weimin wanted to ask, mu Qingsu suddenly came up to Liang Yunqian and pointed to her nose and said, "I know. You are the woman who answered my phone. I know your name is Liang Yunqian. I took your name. I will tell you how crazy you are today. If you fall into my hands in the future, I will let you ride With ten times of embarrassment, little three... "


    After saying all these words, mu Qingsu turned around and left directly. The erosive atmosphere in the room made him not want to stay more for a second. Looking at the faces, mu Qingsu just felt that he had a plan for a while.


    Mom, I''m sorry, now Qingsu''s ability is not enough. Please wait for me. After my strength is strong, I will give you justice and innocence As long as it is hurt you, or try to hurt you, I will not easily let go, absolutely! I swear to you.


    When mu Qingsu opened his feet, he ran to the outside. The decisive color on his face shocked not only mu Weimin, but also Mu Guoming.


    Although the atmosphere here is not very pleasant, but in other directions, Mu Guoming is somewhat lucky. Today, he is very satisfied with mu Qingsu''s performance. Although he is rude to Mu Weimin, the domineering and resolute look of Mu Qingsu just now determines the key existence of his future life!


    After glancing at the direction of Mu Qingsu''s departure, Mu Guoming slowly shook his head and scolded: "you, I''d better find a way to guard this matter. I don''t want to participate in your emotional affairs. After all, you are a young generation. I''m old and can''t do it. If you don''t think of a way to deal with this matter, you can''t deal with it Well, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If you want to marry this woman, I have nothing to say, of course If Zheng Shuting''s death has anything to do with this woman, I''ll find out what the consequences will be. You have to understand in your heart. "


    Although it''s a reprimand, Mu Guoming still refuses to give up more. At that time, he was also because of business, so he didn''t care much for mu Weimin, so when he was old, he would feel more guilty. The old man is like this, it''s easy to be sentimental, not to mention that he is old and doesn''t want to be in charge of so many things.


    As long as Mu Weimin doesn''t do anything too extreme, Mu Guoming will be tolerant. Of course, he has done something to Mu Qingsu. However, mu Qingsu''s ability to stand on his own completely exceeded Mu Guoming''s imagination.


    Mu Weimin''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, which showed a sad look: "thank you, Dad! I''ll find a way to deal with this matter. I may not go back in a short time. Qingsu is still troubling you. As for Shu Ting''s words, I''d like to ask dad to help me bury her. Remember to bury her. That woman is really good, just I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t like, and I let her down. "


    Knowing that Mu Weimin may be in a dilemma, Mu Guoming is too embarrassed to ask. Besides, he is not suitable to stay in such an ambiguous atmosphere. In addition, it''s so late now. If Mu Qingsu runs out alone, it will be very dangerous. If he doesn''t go after him, he will do something, which no one can expect.


    Just now mu Qingsu''s eyes really shocked Mu Guoming. If cultivated well, mu Qingsu will certainly surpass the style of his heyday. He firmly believes in Mu Qingsu. At the beginning, he still thinks that mu Qingsu has not improved, especially for the company. Mu Qingsu is not interested in the company''s affairs. If it wasn''t for today''s trouble, Mu Guoming would have given up on him.


    Seeing that Mu Guoming was about to leave, Mu Weimin quickly stood up and patiently told him, "well, Dad, be careful when you go back!"


    And Liang Yunqian is also appropriate to say some words of concern to Mu Guoming. This farce is a temporary end. But what Mu Weimin didn''t know was how fast Liang Yunqian''s heart beat when Mu Guoming said that just now.For a moment, she was about to take the initiative. Mu Guoming seems generous and kind, but when she is serious, she is still very frightening. Especially at the moment when she and Mu Guoming looked at each other just now, she felt that she would be seen through. If it wasn''t for her parting from the beginning, she would have admitted on the spot.


    After walking out of the villa, Mu Guoming found that mu Qingsu was leaving too fast. If the security guards had not given him a general direction, Mu Guoming would not have been able to pursue it. Fortunately, mu Qingsu walked, and he was escorted by a driver, so no matter how fast mu Qingsu walked, he would be caught up in the end.


    How can a two legged man run four rounds? This kind of thing can be understood if you think about it with your toes.


    About five minutes later, Mu Guoming finally saw mu Qingsu. The child is basically moving with race walking, although the speed is not very fast, but at least silent. The dazzling light was turned on in an instant. After mu Qingsu subconsciously turned around, he immediately stretched out his hand and blocked his eyes.


    Only mu Guoming coughed, and then he took the initiative to invite mu Qingsu: "Qingsu, get on the bus. I don''t know how long it will take you to go back at your speed. I know you don''t feel well now, but it''s not a good way to toss your own words. What''s more, we have to go back to take care of your mother''s affairs now. Are you right? If we continue to dally like this, it won''t do you and I any good. Are you right


    Now he must master mu Qingsu in his own hands, not only because of the debt to Zheng Shuting, but also for the rest of Mu family''s life. Just now Liang Yunqian knew that she was not a simple woman. She knew that she was well prepared when she looked at her calculating eyes. However, Mu Weimin was also present at that time, so mu Guoming did not dare to make his words too clear, for fear that his son would break his heart.


    Mu Weimin can have such a father, which can be regarded as his blessing in his last life! As for Liang Yunqian''s words, it''s not easy to get married to the Mu family so easily. Mu Guoming is not a dull person. Since she said that today, it shows that Mu Guoming is still on guard against her. If Liang Yunqian can''t understand this, then even if she married into the Mu family, she won''t get much benefit.


    Maybe before she got the benefit, she had been set up and expelled from the Mu family. The Mu family is not a place where one can stay for a long time.


    Mu Qingsu is not very stubborn. He just ran out to calm down. Now that Mu Guoming said so, he just walked down Mu Guoming''s steps. He is also a member of the Mu family, which he knows very well. There are some things that he can''t change with his own strength.


    After hesitating for a while, mu Qingsu nodded in recognition, and then said to Mu Guoming: "I know. Grandfather, then go according to what you said. I''m just tired. Thank you, Grandpa


    For his grandson''s trust, Mu Guoming is still happy, at least that mu Qingsu didn''t want to leave him in the cold because of Mu Weimin''s relationship. If Mu Qingsu transfers all his hatred to Mu''s family, it will be a terrible thing. Fortunately, mu Qingsu did not forget that he was the Mu family, which Mu Guoming was very glad for.


    After returning to the Mu family, mu Qingsu found that because of Zheng Shuting''s business, the Mu family, who had always been very lonely, had gathered a lot of people at the moment. After all, at the beginning, the Mu family was calm. Suddenly, Mu Guoming sent someone to transport a corpse back. You can imagine how big the news would be for the rest of the Mu family.


    Before Zheng Shuting was called to live in a small house nearby, everyone thought that Zheng Shuting was out of favor, so she was driven to live in such an environment. But now her body suddenly appears in the stronghold. It''s unlucky that this woman was sent by Mu Guoming himself. Does it mean that it''s not so simple?


    There are a lot of right and wrong in this rich family, and mu Qingsu is a special existence, so many people will be interested in Mu Qingsu''s affairs immediately. In this way, Mu Guoming should come back soon. It''s better to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the media knows about it, it''s not so simple to try to be restrained.


    The media''s character of breaking the casserole and asking to the end is a headache for everyone. The more famous people are, the less privacy you have. Sometimes it''s hard to do a mediocre thing. When you go out, you should be afraid that your every move will be caught, especially when you do some shady things, you should be more cautious.


    Just as everyone was suspicious, the sound of the car''s horn came not far away. Then, the car drove directly in. There were not many people who wanted to have such privileges in the Mu family. When everyone saw Mu Guoming, they immediately swarmed out. There are many relatives in the Mu family, and some of them are friends with Mu Guoming and Mu Weimin on weekdays.You know, if the woman died accidentally, they might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to appease the Mu family, and then take the opportunity to close their relationship. Of course, the people of the Mu family are not afraid that they will leak the news. People who can freely enter and leave the Mu family basically have a special pass.


    Mu Guoming was stunned by the group of people who were surging in front of him. After glancing at the driver of his car, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How come so many people?"


    He can more or less guess what the other party came for, but it''s less than an hour since it happened, right? Moreover, it will take time for the corpses to be transported back, and it will take some effort for these people to rush over. Now it seems that it''s not like studying funerals. On the contrary, it''s like participating in some activities. Many people still have a banter smile on their faces.


    When mu Qingsu got out of the car, he didn''t show much enthusiasm. He just looked at this group of people coldly. Even Mu Guoming couldn''t figure out what mu Qingsu was thinking at the moment, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. The expression of Mu Qingsu left a lot of shadow on him just now This child, must not be in danger to go the wrong way!


    One mistake will be the eternal hatred. Mu Qingsu is a good young man and can''t be destroyed in this fight.


    When the driver faced Mu Guoming''s question, he was obviously surprised. He didn''t know about it. After all, he had been with Mu Guoming all the way from the beginning. How could he know what Mu Guoming didn''t know? I saw the driver holding the steering wheel and explaining with an embarrassed look: "sorry, sir, I don''t know what''s going on I''ve been with you since just now. I really don''t know what''s going on in the mansion. "


    The driver''s explanation was also reasonable. Mu Guoming realized that he was a bit impolite. After an embarrassed light hum, he took the initiative to go down. Mu Qingsu followed Mu Guoming. At first glance, he saw the coffin placed at the gate.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes suddenly widened, and then quickly rushed up. How could these people put the coffin at the door? His mother always likes to be quiet. Zheng Shuting will not be happy when she is surrounded!

 Chapter 715

    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of gloomy at the moment. He reaches out his hand and pushes away a woman who is relying on the brilliance. He yells: "get out of the way, who allows you to stand beside my mother like this? Don''t you know my mother doesn''t like being quarreled? "


    His mother is tired now, so she needs a good rest. With so many people around her, Zheng Shuting can''t rest well. His mother was so tired all her life. Now she has time to sit down and have a good rest. How can she allow others to disturb her?


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude was a little tough, and his words were reckless. The woman who was pushed away was gloomy for a moment. She just came to see a good play, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by such a small child. Even if he is mu Qingsu, so what? No matter how she said it, she could be regarded as a senior superior to Mu Qingsu. If the child is so impolite, she will suffer in the future. Since that is the case, she might as well take the place of Mu Qingsu''s dead mother to teach the child a lesson and let him know that the world is still big!


    While thinking about it, the woman also began to act. He took the initiative to roll up his sleeve, and then strode to Mu Qingsu''s direction, stretched out his hand, and easily grabbed mu Qingsu directly, while the back showed a fierce color and said: "I tell you, don''t think you are a child of the Mu family, so I don''t dare to rough you. You are really a child without education. You are indeed a child without a mother''s education. No wonder you don''t know how to be polite. I''m your elder. Even if you don''t use honorifics for me, how dare you be so rampant now? "


    Mu Qingsu obviously didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly make such a move. The person who is nervous recently is not mu Qingsu, but the person next to her. You know, Mu Guoming''s love for mu Qingsu is beyond everyone''s imagination. Although the purpose of this woman is good, it is wrong to say that.


    In addition, it''s a special period now, when the Mu family is dead, she can say such words so easily. It''s like standing and talking without backache. People around subconsciously step back and open the distance with that woman. I''m afraid that when Mu Guoming gets angry, he will be involved in himself.


    And the woman did not understand the consequences of this matter, but she just taught mu Qingsu a lesson, and her mouth also said something like "die or not" from time to time. And mu Qingsu''s face also began to become gloomy. Now he himself is in a very sensitive stage, whether it is Zheng Shuting''s factor or Liang Yunqian and that Mu Weimin, now mu Qingsu has become a very extreme existence.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly stretched out her hand, and then grabbed the woman''s thin wrist. The woman obviously didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would have so much strength. She immediately took a breath and subconsciously stepped back several steps. Then she screamed out: "I say you are really uneducated. If I don''t take the place of your mother, I don''t know what harm you will do when you go out in the future! Hum, what are you watching me do? Am I wrong? "


    The woman was frightened for a moment when she caught a glimpse of her surroundings. Because when everyone looked at her, the eyes on her face were full of fear, just like what terrible thing she was. She just wanted to go forward to ask her friend, but the other side ran to the distance, her face was full of resistance.


    The woman''s friend shook his head repeatedly, resisted the woman''s approach and said: "Yali, don''t come here You are so terrible, he is just a child! And I just lost my mother. You can say such cruel things. "


    The face of the woman who is called Yali is full of confused look, because until now, she doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong, and it is precisely because of this, that is the most sad thing. If she had realized her mistake earlier, it might not have become an irreparable consequence.


    "Wait a minute, how can you Ah What do you do with this child? "


    When she wanted to say something, mu Qingsu jumped up and kicked her knee. It was because of this sudden action that she knelt down with a plop when she was not ready. People around her could obviously hear the crisp sound of her knee when she hit the floor.


    It can be imagined that mu Qingsu''s strength just now can''t be underestimated. No one can understand why the child burst out so much strength and anger. Only know, now this matter they are wise to protect themselves is the most correct decision!


    At the beginning, Mu Guoming, who still wanted to stop him, stood by quietly. Mu Qingsu''s consciousness of protecting his mother is very strong. He wants to see how much mu Qingsu can do. Of course, in the end, he will be on mu Qingsu''s side. After all, it was Yali''s fault in the beginning. First of all, her disrespect for the dead is a big taboo.


    In particular, the woman is still Mu''s daughter-in-law, which can not be spared. It''s a big crime for this woman to dare to beat Mu''s grandson, and to speak rudely to Mu Qingsu. Everyone knows that except Zheng Shuting, Mu Guoming is basically leading mu Qingsu. This woman is abusing Mu Guoming in disguise when she says that mu Qingsu is not educated.When she tried to struggle to get up, she unexpectedly found that her knee was very painful, and it hurt a lot when she moved a little. But she had to keep this kind of action and said: "you It hurts What are you doing? Am I wrong? That woman is dead. What if she is dead? I even brought it back to the Mu family. You know, this kind of thing is very unlucky, OK? I''m in a good mood today. I came here to look for my uncle, but I didn''t find him. I was bullied by a child. You are still not my friends. You just watch me being bullied by others? "


    Mu Qingsu''s forehead is slightly raised. It seems that he shouldn''t be merciful just now. If this woman doesn''t suffer, she will never know how to respect two people! In his heart, Zheng Shuting is the most sacred existence, and no one can shake her position in his heart. At the same time, mu Qingsu will not allow anyone to say that his mother is bad, even if it is mu Guoming.


    For the mother who gave birth to him and gave him life, this is the person mu Qingsu cared about most in his life.


    I saw mu Qingsu once again to the direction of that Yali, raised his hand, without saying a word, directly gave that Yali a loud slap in the face. Without waiting for that Ya Li to react, mu Qingsu gave her a few loud slaps one after another. If he offends the bottom line, mu Qingsu will not consider the consequences.


    Since Mu Guoming said before that no matter what happened, he would help him carry it, then he would go to do it with ease. What''s more, one thing mu Qingsu now believes is that he doesn''t think he has done wrong. For those who humiliated their mother and grandfather, he would never let go! If this woman had respected Zheng Shuting at the beginning, she might not have come to such an end.


    Ya Li screamed bitterly, stretching out her hand and tearing with mu Qingsu. She screamed bitterly: "ah I said you are a child Ah It hurts. Are you crazy? Do you know who I am? At least you want to call me Auntie! Ah No wonder your mother will drown, because you have such a killer! I said, that woman can sit in the present position, absolutely by virtue of some aspects of ability


    The people around looked at the scene, their faces were full of horror. No one would have expected that the woman in her early 30s would still haggle with a child, or even fight against him. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to calm down this time, is it?


    Although the woman was weak, she was enough for mu Qingsu. The two men wrestled with each other in a short time. Just when everyone was in a dilemma about how to do it, Mu Guoming, who had been waiting on one side, finally came out.


    I saw him pull up mu Qingsu directly. And mu Qingsu immediately turned his head and stared at Mu Guoming with his scarlet eyes, which made all the onlookers numb. To what extent does the child have to hate Na Ya Li to show such an expression? But before also some crazy Ya Li also saw this expression. He shivered subconsciously.


    Just now, she just focused on instinctive resistance. She did not expect that what she said would have such a great impact on a child. Thinking of the time, she was instinctively shaking up. If Mu Qingsu is an adult man standing in front of her at the moment, she must be taught a miserable lesson now, right?


    Thinking of the time, a heart is restless beating up, she does not know what will happen next, but she knows that just do extreme. Without waiting for mu Guoming to blame first, Yali apologized actively: "grandfather, I''m sorry, I just can''t control my emotions for a while, so I''ll fight with this child. I absolutely don''t want to humiliate Mu family. I hope grandfather can see clearly!"


    She just forgot that Mu Guoming was still on the stage. If Mu Guoming hadn''t directly pulled mu Qingsu up just now, I''m afraid she would have said something even worse. If Mu Guoming really cares about her, she will not be able to leave the Mu family. I used to be used to being spoiled at home. After I came out, I forgot to restrain my bad temper!


    People around are just watching all this quietly, and no one dares to make any noise. You know, this mu Guoming as long as a word, can easily decide the future of this elegant. Life or death, just in the blink of an eye!


    After taking a deep breath, Mu Guoming forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and forced out a smile. Then he looked at mu Qingsu and explained: "Qingsu, it''s not too early. You are wet now. Now go to change your clean clothes and come down. If there''s anything, we can talk about it later ¡£¡±


    Who knows, mu Qingsu didn''t have any room for negotiation. Without thinking about it, he refused Mu Guoming''s request directly, and then resolutely said, "I won''t go. I''ll guard my mother. I can''t let anyone else come near her. My mother likes to be quiet. With so many people watching, she won''t have a good rest. "He knows that he is not mu Guoming''s opponent, but now he has no choice but to stick to his heart. He is not a hypocritical person, so he can do what he says. If you can, mu Qingsu doesn''t want to go back to this stronghold at all. Instead of intriguing here, he wants to go back to the small house where Zheng Shuting lived before.


    Although the place is not big, but at least it is warm, because there is Zheng Shuting, there is Zheng Shuting in there, it can heal all his wounds and depression! When thinking about it, mu Qingsu''s nose turned sour. The person who is most aware of this is mu Guoming. According to Mu Qingsu, I don''t want others to see his tears.


    After some helpless smile, Mu Guoming slowly put mu Qingsu on the ground, implying: "if a man has tears, don''t flick. You''ve done a good job. You deserve to be mu Guoming''s grandson. But I''m going to arrange things for your mother soon. For the sake of safety, you''d better go back to the place where your mother used to live and change some clean clothes. I''ll ask someone to send you there. What do you think of that? My grandfather won''t decide the things here. I''ll leave the decision-making power in your hands. How do you want to solve them? My grandfather supports them. How about that? "


    Mu Guoming''s decision is a great impetus for mu Qingsu. He nodded hard, then turned his head and ran out without saying a word, and Mu Guoming''s driver has been looking at the situation here since just now. So now he knows his mission better than anyone else.


    After taking the initiative to sit in the car, there was no need for mu Qingsu to urge, so the driver consciously stepped on the accelerator, and then drove directly to the direction where Zheng Shuting lived before. But how could mu Qingsu come back automatically? He almost couldn''t come back this time, and there was a scar on his arm, which he couldn''t or didn''t want to erase all his life


    On this side, Mu Guoming decided to give the decision-making power to Mu Qingsu, which surprised many people

 Chapter 716

    You know, mu Qingsu is just a child. How can she deal with this matter impartially? If Mu Guoming supports her unconditionally, Yali will not have a good life. Although a child is a child, if she is really fierce, it''s enough for Yali to drink a pot. If she can''t say for sure, she will probably die!


    When thinking about it, Yali looks at a woman who is not far behind her like asking for help. Now, as long as Mu Guoming is willing to let go, there may be a turn for the better in this matter. But if Mu Guoming insists, she really has to wait and die. The strength of the Mu family will not be afraid of anyone.


    I can''t bear Yali''s look for help. After all, the friend couldn''t help sighing and eagerly came up. Then he asked in a small voice: "grandfather, this matter is just a spur of the moment. No matter how to say it, we are all in a state of concern. I hope grandfather can not be angry and forgive Yali once!"


    In the face of her plea, Mu Guoming''s face can not see the past kind of generous feeling. Then he shook his head and refused: "it''s not up to me to decide this matter. My grandson will go back there for a while and will be back soon. As for how to deal with this matter, it''s up to him. If you have time to come here and have a dialogue with me, you might as well think about how to vent the anger of my grandson later. ¡±


    after listening to what Mu Guoming said, Yali knew it was over, but she would rather be punished by Mu Guoming than humiliated by mu Qingsu. It''s clear that the child has no ability, but he can easily bully others. Just because he is a descendant of the Mu family, can he be so unruly?


    When I think about it, Yali''s fist is clenched tightly. Everyone can see the reluctance in her heart, but this time, even the immortal can''t help her. What Mu Guoming has decided will never be easily changed.


    While taking a deep breath, she struggled to stand up and read: "Damn, it''s really damn What did I do wrong? I''m not wrong


    It''s time for Yali to admit her mistake. At that time, even if she has what kind of end, it''s really just self blame, no one will love her, and no one will think that her guests, after all, will have such a result, it''s all her own hands.


    Bei teeth clenched her lower lip, and then Ya Li slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Mu Guoming, exerting pressure: "grandfather, is there really no discussion about this? The relationship between our family and your Mu family has always been good. Is it going to be broken today? If grandfather wants, I can leave now! "


    It''s a pity that Mu Guoming doesn''t eat this at all. Some scoundrels shrug their shoulders and write on their faces with helpless expressions: "I can''t decide this kind of thing either. After all, I promised my grandson. It''s impossible to let you go. After he changes into clean clothes, the rest will be solved by himself. As my grandfather, of course, I can''t say And no letter, right? Otherwise, how can I establish my dignity in a city in the future? Furthermore Even if you make friends with your family, you are only an outsider after all. My grandson is a member of the Mu family, and my daughter-in-law is also a member of the Mu family. You not only humiliated my daughter-in-law, but also humiliated me by the way. Do you really think this thing can pass? "


    When talking about the later words, Mu Guoming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all the words on her face were full of danger. To think about it, the careless angry words of Yali just now provoked Mu Guoming. Now it''s too late no matter what she says


    Yali''s cold sweat came out frequently. She walked to Mu Guoming''s side and then fell on her knees. She kept Mu Guoming''s feet and begged: "grandfather. I don''t mean that, Grandpa. Please listen to me! Ya li really didn''t mean it. As you saw just now, it was the child who was powerless to me first. If he had been more polite to me, it wouldn''t have happened at all! "


    Her father once said to her that he would rather offend the villains than the Mu family, especially the people Mu Guoming cares about. Mu Guoming protects his short comings very well. Although he is meticulous in his work, he will choose Bao for his family''s private affairs Protect your own people.


    Mu Guoming is well-known for protecting his weaknesses. And now when she realized it, she had no chance to go back.


    It can be said that Yali was in an unprecedented panic. She frowned tightly, and then she was praying: "grandfather I beg you, can this thing be done? Or in a moment, would you please help me to show my love to the child? You are his grandfather. He should listen to you, right


    But mu Guoming finally began not to open his head, his face is full of numbness. He is no longer in charge of this matter. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help this woman, but mu Qingsu''s howling head. If he doesn''t fight, it will be very troublesome in the future.At the same time, mu Qingsu was stunned when he arrived at the place where Zheng Shuting lived. At first, he felt that there was a fire not far away, maybe someone else''s house was baking sweet potatoes or something, but when he got close, he found that the house was on fire at some time. It seems that it has just been ignited, and the fire is likely to increase gradually!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingsu gives a low cry, and then the whole person rushes in directly. Here is Zheng Shuting''s last memory. Mu Qingsu definitely won''t be allowed to be burned down. When thinking about it, mu Qingsu rushed up directly, and the driver was startled. He quickly dialed Mu Guoming''s phone and simply told the story here. Then he immediately joined the fire fighting industry.


    Liu Sao is the most flustered thing. She just sat on the sofa for a rest. Suddenly she heard the smell of burning and gasoline in the kitchen. I don''t think it happened by accident. In the first time, Mrs. Liu rang the alarm, quickly got into Zheng Shuting''s room, took out the letter, put it in her arms, and immediately called on other maids to put out the fire.


    But what Mrs. Liu didn''t know was that when she stopped the fire fighting in the kitchen, other places naturally started to burn again. It can be imagined that the other party didn''t want to let her breathe at all. Soon, the fire started to burn. It is absolutely impossible to simply rely on the strength of their two women.


    Mu Qingsu outside the door looked worried, shouting and pushing the door: "Sister Liu, open the door, what''s the matter? Why is the house burning? "


    "Sister Liu, open the door quickly! Come on


    He can''t stand Zheng Shuting''s only relic being burned down by a fire. How can he accept it?


    But Liu''s sister-in-law is busy at the moment. Where can I hear mu Qingsu''s voice? If not for the maid who is close to the door, mu Qingsu doesn''t think she has a chance to walk in. Fortunately, the driver was wise. After soaking his clothes in water, he covered mu Qingsu''s body.


    If they get hurt, they will recover in a few days. But mu Qingsu is different. Mu Qingsu is the grandson of the Mu family. If something happens, their lives will not be enough to compensate. It''s better to make a clear distinction between the pros and cons.


    "Master mu, wait outside. The fire is so big inside. How can you get in? If something happens, it''s not good. Believe us, we''ll put out the fire. If you have time, you can call the police by the way! This fire is too fierce. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will spread out easily. "


    After the driver glanced at the words in a hurry, he moved mu Qingsu behind him, and then rushed in barehanded. For mu Qingsu''s safety, he can only do so. I hope mu Qingsu can feel his heart!


    After listening to what the driver said, mu Qingsu was flustered at first, but after considering the second half of his words, mu Qingsu took out his mobile phone, dialed 119, 110 and 120, and then summoned up the courage to rush in again. This place is the only proof of Zheng Shuting''s existence. How can mu Qingsu allow him to be destroyed like this?


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were a little red, and his hands were constantly pulling away some of the debris in front of him, while holding back tears: "Mom Mom, wait a minute. Qingsu will save the house soon. "


    Why on earth is this? Zheng Shuting''s death is a big blow to him, and now he has to encounter such a thing. At the moment, mu Qingsu didn''t think that it was no accident. If he knew, he would be more angry? At the moment, Mu Guoming was also frightened. He didn''t care to clean up Na Yali immediately. Without saying a word, he sent Mu''s servants to move in the direction of Mu Qingsu.


    But at the moment, Liu Sao and others are tired. The fire doesn''t mean to stop at all. In addition, the fire is prepared in advance. Even if Liu Sao and mu Qingsu have three heads and six arms, they can''t resist the power of nature. See times, mu Qingsu also gave up the idea of fire fighting, turned and ran directly into Zheng Shuting''s room.


    Mu Qingsu''s body was shaking violently, and his hand had been burned by the fire. However, mu Qingsu seemed to have no general feeling about it, just kept whispering: "Mom Mom Please, please, give me some strength. "


    Zheng Shuting doesn''t change many clothes on weekdays, and because she has been ill in bed for a long time, she seldom takes photos with mu Qingsu. The only photo was collected by Zheng Shuting last time. What mu Qingsu is looking for is that photo. No one, at least you can give him a picture to remember?


    He remembers that Zheng Shuting was put in the small box on the top of the wardrobe last time, but according to Mu Qingsu''s height, it''s impossible to get it easily. But now the situation is urgent, we have no time to pay attention to him, he can only strive for as much as possible. After finding a higher chair in the room, mu Qingsu stood on tiptoe and tried to hook it.Fortunately, his movements were more sensitive. With a bang, the box was directly knocked over on the ground, and mu Qingsu didn''t dare to stay more, so he ran out with the box in his arms. But at this time, the fire was suddenly fierce again, almost directly engulfed mu Qingsu, and the box in hand was shaken to the ground because of this.


    The fierce fire did not give mu Qingsu any chance to react. When mu Qingsu wanted to reach for the box again, he was suddenly picked up out of thin air. This person is no other than the driver who gave his coat to Mu Qingsu.


    I saw the driver forced to endure the pain on his body, and then this side to dissuade: "young master. Don''t make trouble. Money is outside your body. Now you have to protect yourself! I''m going to die. Now I can only take you out as far as I can. The master is waiting outside. Everyone can''t find you, but I''m very worried! "


    He didn''t understand how important the small box was for mu Qingsu. He only knew that his task now was to take mu Qingsu out undamaged. No matter what the cost, even if he died, it was worth it. Mu Guoming has always been generous to his subordinates. If something happens to a person, his family will get a heavy pension. So he doesn''t care what happens when he dies.


    It is precisely because he is clearly worthy of Mu Guoming''s personality that he can be so enthusiastic when he does things for mu Guoming, regardless of any consequences.


    Mu Qingsu finally cried out. He knew what it would be like if he really went out this time! He didn''t even protect his mother''s last photo. Is he going to live a cowardly life like this? No, he doesn''t!


    Mu Qingsu struggled desperately, his feet were kicking and kicking out of thin air, and said: "no, let me go! Let go of me, that''s my mother''s picture The last thing you can miss, let me go, let me go! Please, give my mother back to me, give it back to me


    Mu Qingsu''s cry in this night is particularly loud, but also distressing.

 Chapter 717

    Many people know that mu Qingsu has been very docile since he was a child. He doesn''t cry or make noise. When he meets things, he can calm down and solve them. Although there is no ambition, but at least a good person.


    Even Mu Guoming was shocked. Although he could not see mu Qingsu''s figure, when he heard his voice, he was relieved at first, and then shocked. From childhood to adulthood, he saw mu Qingsu cry when he was very young, but when he grew up, there was no such thing as "beg", let alone "beg".


    Now, in order to get back a photo of Zheng Shuting, mu Qingsu easily follows a driver to ask for a letter. You can imagine how much mu Qingsu cares about Zheng Shuting. How much does he like Zheng Shuting? How much does he hate Mu Weimin and Liang Yunqian.


    At the moment, Mu Guoming can even guess how incompatible mu Qingsu and Mu Weimin will be in the future. If Mu Weimin could show a little concern for Zheng Shuting today, it might not develop into that in the future.


    Just when Mu Guoming was distracted, the driver rushed out of the fire with mu Qingsu in his arms. The driver''s body is basically a large area of burn. If he doesn''t get treatment soon, I''m afraid it will become more serious. When Mu Guoming saw this picture, his eyes immediately became ruddy.


    This man really deserves to be with him for so many years. He always does things efficiently. Mu Guoming always sees how much he has done for the Mu family. If he wasn''t here today, mu Qingsu would not be brought out so smoothly! Mu Guoming''s eyes were full of tears, and then he took the initiative to walk over, holding the driver''s hand, choking: "I''m sorry Thank you very much! Let you suffer such a serious injury. You can rest assured that no matter how much resources are consumed, I will cure you! What are you doing? Treat people right away


    When he said that, Mu Guoming immediately looked like a different person. He turned his head and roared at 120 on one side. And 120 staff is also scared, repeatedly said yes, this just rushed up. A small number of people were transferred to Mu Qingsu to investigate mu Qingsu''s situation.


    Before that, the maids, including Mrs. Liu, had only minor burns. Some of them had bruises. The most serious one was the driver. This is something to be thankful for. And the people over 119 kept working hard. Finally, the fire was about to stop. Mu Qingsu wanted to go in, but he was detained by Mu Guoming and taught a lesson.


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of the expression of worrying about gain and loss, only the tears, constantly flowing out


    His crying was silent, not as crazy as he was in the villa just now, nor as miserable as other children. Just so quiet, silent with their own tears. It was as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Guoming''s face is full of heartache. No matter how much mu Qingsu says, it''s all his heart. How can you tell Mu Guoming not to be sad when he torments himself like this? Gently stretched out his hand, Mu Guoming hugged mu Qingsu to his arms, patted him on the back gently, and explained: "help him deal with the wound on his arm, the meat is turned out, Qingsu, if you are in pain, please call out. If you are like this, grandfather will feel uncomfortable. However, how did the fire start without any reason? How do you servants do things? "


    After hearing Mu Guoming''s question, Mrs. Liu immediately fell on her knees with a plop, looked at Mu Guoming''s direction and apologized again and again: "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on. At first, I was sitting on the sofa and planned to have a rest. As a result, I suddenly smelled the smell of burning in the kitchen. At first, I didn''t care who was cooking But then I smelled the smell of oil, and I realized that something was wrong. When I went to the kitchen, I found it was on fire. When we put out the fire in the kitchen, the hall suddenly lit itself up I doubt who is deliberately setting fire to burn this side! "


    Mrs. Liu''s last sentence is obviously with anger. She and Zheng Shuting have been together for so many days, and naturally their feelings can''t be wiped out. And it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Counting the time, Zheng Shuting''s life has almost come to an end at this time. At this time, the place where she lives suddenly burns up. As long as you have a heart, you will know that you want to destroy the evidence.


    But who wants to kill Zheng Shuting? She is dead, even where she lives. Such a person is too hateful. If you let sister-in-law Liu know who she is, she will be the first woman to jump out and say no!


    Listening to Liu''s words, Mu Guoming doesn''t think she is lying. He and Liu have known each other for so many years. Mu Guoming knows what kind of person Liu is best. Maybe others will laugh at Liu''s thinking too much, but mu Guoming doesn''t think so. This woman will never lie, wholeheartedly for the Mu family, absolutely not malicious.Moreover, this matter is really strange. If it is not solved properly, there is no way to give mu Qingsu a good explanation. I saw Mu Guoming''s face was gloomy, and then I followed Liu''s words and confirmed it again: "Liu, you mean, in this villa, someone deliberately set fire to the house, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Liu nodded hard, and then she cut the railway: "yes, sir. And I suspect I''m afraid that the arsonist and miss Shu Ting have a relationship. Otherwise, they can''t be so ruthless that they even burn us inside. Just now, the door was locked from the outside, and I learned later. That is to say, from the beginning, the other party didn''t want us to go out at all! If it wasn''t for master mu, I''m afraid we would all die here! And This person is probably one of us. Maybe he is still here now! "


    Liu Sao''s last sentence is like a deep-water bomb, which makes everyone stop their action in a moment. Everyone is looking at each other. Everyone is guessing each other''s thoughts. No one knows who is behind this.


    This time, Mu Guoming was also shocked. If the door was locked from the outside, it should be said that the man had left, or he had other help. If he had any accomplices, it would not be easy this time. This plot, inexplicably, gives me goose bumps.


    Mu Guoming subconsciously protected his grandson, and then coldly said, "are you sure?"


    Mrs. Liu nodded, her face full of determination. Mu Qingsu, who has been in a trance, also slowly raised his head and then looked at the position of sister Liu. Now in addition to Mu Guoming, the only one he trusts most is his sister-in-law Liu. He knew what sister-in-law Liu was, so he always believed her words.


    If sister-in-law Liu really had a bad heart, she would not be so protective of Zheng Shuting. She even brought her tea and water without a word of complaint. Mu Qingsu can see that Liu Sao is getting along with Zheng Shuting with her own sincerity. In the same way, Zheng Shuting has great hope and trust in her sister-in-law. Otherwise, I would not give her the envelope I wrote.


    "Master, it''s not us. It''s really not us..."


    "Yes. Master, I didn''t do such a thing. Please believe us


    "Yes Master, how can we know that Miss Shuting is dead? We don''t know who set the fire at all. I hope that master can see clearly and give us a Ah What are you doing? "


    Before one of the maids had time to finish her words, mu Qingsu suddenly jumped on the woman. Without saying a word, she directly straddled the woman. Her hands tightly held the maids throat and tried to strangle her. And the maid who will know why mu Qingsu suddenly fierce, immediately scared, desperately struggling, and then begging.


    However, all the faces around are full of confusion. They have no idea what mu Qingsu is thinking. Most people think that mu Qingsu has been too stimulated, which leads to his sudden action out of control. At the beginning, Mu Guoming was just stunned. At last, after a little thought, he immediately asked someone to directly bind the maid.


    The maid''s face was full of surprise. She blinked her eyes innocently. Then she said pitifully, "master, what are you doing? I didn''t do anything, but why did you bind me? I know the young master is in a bad mood, but I didn''t do anything wrong. How can you... "


    Mu Qingsu''s face is full of fierce look. If there are sharp weapons, Mu Guoming believes that mu Qingsu will not hesitate to penetrate the woman''s chest!


    He slowly approached the woman, then gritted his teeth and said, "tell me, who told you my mother died?"


    Except for mu Guoming and him, the only people who know about this matter should be the people in Dazhai, but no one in this place should be able to get information. No one is so talkative about spreading things in the stronghold. If people know about it, it''s hard to find out.


    "I Damn it, you found out. I can''t imagine that you are such a small child with such delicate mind. Do it! Do it! I can''t do it any more. It hurts me so much. If we don''t handle this matter well, we won''t be able to survive then! "


    While the maid was struggling, she suddenly growled. What he said made Mu Guoming ring the alarm. There is something in this woman''s words just now, that is to say, they are not the mastermind. Behind this matter, there should be someone who wants to kill Zheng Shuting deliberately. And the other side of these servants didn''t even intend to leave them alive.


    At the beginning of this woman''s voice, several people who were in charge of eliminating the fire immediately rushed over, which immediately frightened many people. No one expected that they would hide their men in firefighters.The situation is imminent, all the people are nervous looking at the firemen here, for fear that they will do something. But mu Guoming''s panic is only temporary.


    Fortunately, when he was about to come, he called all the light and strong people of Mu family. How could the weak girls be responsible for the fire fighting?


    I saw Mu Guoming take a deep breath, and then yelled: "what are you still doing in the car? Come out for me! Do you want to see us all die here! Don''t do it quickly


    After Mu Guoming''s scolding, those men suddenly woke up, nodded quickly, and then surged up directly. In the beginning, they didn''t dare to act rashly without Mu Guoming''s orders. Now Mu Guoming has spoken. If they don''t act, it will be dangerous.


    Soon, under the instruction of Mu Guoming, things here were settled. Take a large number of people and the firefighters confrontation, the situation is simply one-sided. And that mu Qingsu is also now slowly back to God. Now no matter how much he cares about entanglement, there are some things that can''t be retrieved. However, in that straight up, he must go to confirm whether the photo still exists!


    Only after mu Qingsu took the initiative to pull the corner of Mu Guoming''s clothes, did he show a lost expression: "grandfather. I want to go in and have a look. "


    He also knows that there must be something fishy about it. Since that''s the case, after he gets what he wants, he will start to pursue it! For those who tried every means to kill his mother, mu Qingsu would never let it go easily. As for Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin, mu Qingsu will not easily forget them.


    While thinking about it, mu Qingsu clenched his fist.


    Mu Guoming knew that if he didn''t let mu Qingsu do it, he would leave something bad. So he was embarrassed to refuse. He asked two men who looked more powerful to follow mu Qingsu into the house. Then he looked at the traitor in front of him seriously.


    I saw Mu Guoming''s face haze, and then staring at the maid, while questioning: "we mu family can not do anything sorry for you, right? Tell me who ordered you! "


    Sometimes the Mu family is decisive in doing things, but they are not too difficult in the past. Of course, no one is willing to provoke the Mu family. If so, what is the motive of the maid to commit the crime?

 Chapter 718

    If it''s really profitable, Mu Guoming can understand this kind of thing, but if someone is behind it, it''s another matter. He won''t allow anyone in Mu''s family to covet the life of Mu Qingsu.


    Mu Qingsu is his precious grandson. He must not fall into other people''s hands like this.


    The woman''s head slightly side open, cold hum after a, this not quick way: "this don''t know, I just don''t like that woman just, every time is sick, obviously have no ability, but can also take for granted sit in that position, I certainly can''t see past!"


    All this is just to cover up the crime behind her. Mu Guoming is not a fool. Of course, I can see that this woman''s words are somewhat true and somewhat false. However, if this woman doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he can''t find out. Mu Guoming is more or less aware that something is wrong.


    Whether it''s the appearance of Liang Yunqian or the sudden death of Zheng Shuting, it''s all too sudden. It''s like it was arranged at the beginning. They are only responsible for watching the play, just watching it quietly.


    At the same time, mu Qingsu entered the room and began to search everything in the room. But there is nothing in his palm at the moment Just now that small box already did not know was burnt down to go where.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of absence. After a bitter smile, he whispered to himself: "Mom I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t protect these things well. "


    No one can know what a blow the death of Zheng Shuting was to Mu Qingsu. He is just a child now, and he doesn''t want to come into contact with so many dangers in the world so early. But the world did not give him the opportunity to choose, so she can only keep working hard, keep moving forward. Learn how to protect yourself, how to protect the people you care about and love.


    Just as mu Qingsu was shuttling around, the two people around him began to feel uneasy, because the closer they were to the kitchen, the more dangerous it was. No one knew whether there was any oil left, and no one knew whether there would be some hidden people.


    So when mu Qingsu wanted to go further, the two men immediately stopped him: "master mu, please pay attention to your safety. Although there is a fire in it, there are still some small flames, and it is easy to cause danger if you travel without permission I don''t know whether the wood is stable or not. It''s always good to be careful! "


    But who knows, mu Qingsu''s face is full of resolute look, after a cold hum, this mercilessly refused: "if you are afraid, then go out, this matter I have my own opinion, you don''t care about me."


    The two hands looked at each other. After a long time, they quickly apologized: "this Master mu, it''s no wonder that you said that. Go in now! We will be more careful. If master Mu feels uncomfortable, please let us know at any time! "


    This mu Qingsu is the master. What he said is not allowed to be rejected? What''s more, Mu Guoming dispatched them because he expected this, didn''t he. If Mu Qingsu did not achieve his goal, he would not come out easily.


    This is somewhat similar to Mu Guoming.


    Under mu Qingsu''s search, this incident failed in the end. The reason is very simple. The fire was so sudden and fierce that it didn''t give others any chance to resist. It burned all the fire, and even some supports were crumbling.


    But in the face of the danger of this position, if you let it go, there will be something unexpected. When thinking about it, the two men began to whisper carefully: "if this goes on, there will be something wrong, otherwise you..."


    In the end, they agreed to let one person go ahead and help mu Qingsu investigate for the time being. Even if something goes wrong, they can ensure mu Qingsu''s safety in the first time.


    Finally, after a big circle, mu Qingsu came out with a dead face. All the things were burned up. The fire was fierce and took away all the things mu Qingsu cared about in an instant His expression is a little ugly, others can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment.


    At the moment, Mu Guoming seems to have investigated something. When he saw mu Qingsu coming out, he immediately came up with a smile and cared: "Qingsu, how are you looking?"


    In fact, looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, many people will understand that the search was fruitless. If they really found something, mu Qingsu would not show this expression, at least there would be a look of recovery. But the other side is mu Guoming, mu Qingsu is not easy to attack, just slowly shook his head, face full of all is a look of regret.


    Mu Guoming sighed. Then he began to smile. If he glanced at the maid on the ground, he said with regret: "don''t be sad This is an accident. My grandfather will find a way to help you get some back. As for this house, if you want to continue to live, my grandfather can ask someone to repair it. What do you think? "This is definitely not an accident, which can be detected from the trial just now. But now mu Qingsu is too small. If you let him know that there is something else behind this matter, he will certainly go further.


    Mu Qingsu''s eyes were a little red, but he stubbornly refused to let the tears roll down. After barely supporting a smile, he looked at Mu Guoming''s direction and said seriously: "grandfather. I want to be strong I''d love to


    Looking at his eyes is not like lying, Mu Guoming pondered for a while, then nodded and responded. This child has great potential. If he is buried in hatred at such a young age, he will surely go astray in the future. In the end, Mu Guoming left alone with mu Qingsu, while the rest of the people straightened out the rest of the affairs here.


    Mu Qingsu did not answer whether the house should be repaired or not, but mu Guoming knew that this place was a place of memory for mu Qingsu. If it was not repaired, something would inevitably come out in the future. And the person who is most likely to be behind this is Liang Yunqian, right?


    Of course, in this case, Mu Guoming did not dare to say it in front of Mu Qingsu. Once mu Qingsu knew it, he would be sad and resentful to death, right? When thinking about it, Mu Guoming chose silence


    Three years later, under the cultivation of Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu gradually began to grow up. At this time, mu Qingsu began to expand his strength. Liang Yunqian also moved in three years ago. Of course, she used the identity of Mu Weimin''s wife. Although mu Qingsu didn''t say it on the surface, she was very tight inside.


    He''s different now than he was three years ago. In these three years, in addition to continuous growth and strength, mu Qingsu secretly thought a lot of carefully, and finally fell on Liang Yunqian. He believed that this woman was the murderer of his mother, and that the fire was also the one she instructed others to put.


    In the face of this hypocritical and cruel woman, mu Qingsu''s heart is full of bad taste.


    And now in the hall, Liang Yunqian is wearing an apron, while warmly greeting Mu Qing: "Qingsu, you wake up so early today? Mom has prepared breakfast for you. Come and eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will not grow high. "


    For the past three years, mu Qingsu has been indifferent to her. No matter how Liang Yunqian shows his kindness and warmly greets him, mu Qingsu is like a piece of wood. She doesn''t respond at all, and sometimes even pretends not to hear. However, Mu Weimin knew what was wrong and didn''t pursue mu Qingsu much. He just asked Liang Yunqian to bear it as much as possible.


    How long is it? Mu Qingsu gave a low smile, then pretended not to hear anything, turned around and went out directly. Today, he will go to a practice class with Mu Guoming, but he has no time to play with this woman here. What did Liang Yunqian do to Zheng Shuting at the beginning, so that Zheng Shuting would die suddenly?


    He also learned later that her mother''s water was good when she was alive. In addition, Zheng Shuting often said strange things that day, which made mu Qingsu gradually find something wrong. And Mu Guoming would conceal him, which mu Qingsu did not expect. Later, Mu Guoming could only confess that he was just guessing at the beginning, and he was not sure that Liang Yunqian did it.


    After all, he does not have conclusive evidence. Even if he catches Liang Yunqian, she will not be sentenced. Because of this, mu Qingsu now chooses to be patient and slowly tries to search for evidence. Once the evidence is available, Liang Yunqian will die. His mother''s pain, he absolutely let this woman with ten times to repay!


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s decision to leave, Liang Yunqian''s face was also a little ugly. She was embarrassed and laughed. For a long time, she didn''t know how to end. At the moment, Mu Weimin also happened to walk down the stairs, sighed, and then patted Liang Yunqian on the shoulder to comfort her.


    At the beginning, when he wanted to marry Liang Yunqian, he already said that if Liang Yunqian wanted to come in, it would not be easy, and the resentment of the rich family itself would not be easy to settle. In addition, Liang Yunqian is easy to get angry. If she can''t bear the hardships, it''s doomed to be very difficult.


    It''s not easy. I''ve been in Mu''s home for three years, but I can''t leave any regrets here easily. After watching Mu Weimin come down, even if Liang Yunqian is angry, she can only bite her teeth.


    Just when mu Qingsu just went out, the sister-in-law Liu in the door suddenly ran out in a hurry, calling master Mu and chasing him wildly. But mu Qingsu is after hearing that Liu Sao''s voice, initiatively stopped, and the manner is good to ask: "Liu Sao, what''s the matter, in such a hurry, is not what happened?"


    Then Mrs. Liu glanced at mu Qingsu with a trace of anger, and then she began to read: "I say you are a child. You really don''t have a long memory. Your grandfather hasn''t gone yet. What''s the use of going yourself? People still treat you as a child. If you don''t have a meal in the morning, it''s not good. Sister Liu got you some milk. It''s just hot. I''ll take it to drink later. Do you hear meAt the moment, Mrs. Liu''s eyes are full of the expression of a mother doting on her children, which makes Liang Yunqian''s face a little ugly. But for this kind of picture, mu Qingsu is not strange.


    Since his mother left, Liu''s concern for him has been growing. At first, mu Qingsu doubted Liu Sao''s intentions, and even speculated whether Liu Sao would be the murderer of her mother. But later, mu Qingsu regretted, because Liu Sao was kind to him from the bottom of her heart and had no intention at all.


    After seeing this clearly, mu Qingsu could not help but respect this woman. Even as her own mother, sometimes others say mu Qingsu does not listen, but if sister-in-law Liu is willing to appear, it can at least play some role.


    The corners of Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said with a little displeasure: "Sister Liu, it''s milk again today I''ve been drinking for a long time. Can''t I change it? "


    Although there are some people who don''t want to drink, mu Qingsu''s movements become stiff when he sees Liu''s urgent eyes. He simply reached out and took the milk directly. I have to say that Mrs. Liu was very considerate. She knew that mu Qingsu was going out, and she put it in a portable bottle.


    After mu Qingsu collected the hot milk, he nodded and explained: "I know. When my grandfather gets up, you can help me tell him that I have something to do when I go out temporarily. You can let me go, sister Liu. I''ll protect myself. I won''t let some people have a chance to take advantage of it. "


    Of course, he knows that Mu Guoming hasn''t got up yet. It''s because Mu Guoming hasn''t got up yet that he has to come out so early. There are some things that Mu Guoming can''t know. Although he looks very beautiful and amazing in other people''s eyes, how much darkness he has to bear before he bears such an honor is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Mrs. Liu, of course, knew the words in Mu Qingsu''s words. She sighed with regret. Then she nodded her head and said, "well, I know. Then you should pay attention to your own safety! If something goes wrong, call back at any time. Don''t try to be brave alone. You''re just a child, OK? "

 Chapter 719

    Sister Liu''s concern for mu Qingsu''s eyes made mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple roll slightly. After a quick nod, mu Qingsu turned and walked out directly. But Mrs. Liu didn''t rush to leave. She just stood at the door and watched mu Qingsu leave. Until mu Qingsu''s figure gradually disappeared in her sight, she slowly turned around and walked into the kitchen again.


    But Liu Sao didn''t notice Liang Yunqian''s expression. If she saw it, she would be scared. Because Liang Yunqian''s face is full of hatred at the moment. You know, she has been courting mu Qingsu for nearly three years, but the child doesn''t give her a good look. Now Liu Sao is just a servant, and mu Qingsu is obedient to her.


    So, in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, Liang Yunqian is not as good as a maid? If this continues, how can her prestige be preserved? This matter must not go on like this, she must think of a good way to recover. Of course, before that, her main task was to please Mu Weimin.


    If Mu Weimin does not stand on her side, even if she wants to turn over, there is no chance. When thinking about it, Liang Yunqian took the initiative to move to Mu Weimin''s side, gently holding his shoulder, and then gently said: "husband You say, what''s wrong with me? Why does Qing Su seem to dislike me. Did I offend him? "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian''s eyes turned red. Some innocent people blinked their eyes, then they began to sob. At the moment, she is just like a pity! It''s heartbreaking.


    Looking at his wife so weak and injured, that Mu Weimin''s heart is also not good. After turning around and embracing Liang Yunqian into his arms, Mu Weimin sighed: "no, it''s not your fault. I think it''s Qing Su''s child who still cares about what happened in those years. Don''t think too much, OK?"


    Seemingly gentle coax, in fact, it contains more helplessness. Mu Qingsu''s character has always been like this, and there is no way to change it. And Mu Weimin did wrong first, of course, he did not dare to say more.


    What''s more, mu Qingsu''s recent performance is really beyond his imagination. He is not only assisted by Mu Guoming, but also taught by Mu Guoming himself. His growth speed is beyond others'' expectation.


    Liang Yunqian''s face was full of tears. She took the initiative to hold Mu Weimin''s hand and said pitifully: "husband But if it goes on like this, I really want to collapse, I love you, so I can endure so many things. If you can''t understand me, I really can''t support it. Isn''t my efforts in the past three years enough? "


    Mu Weimin also had some helplessness. After sighing, he tried his best to pacify Liang Yunqian and said, "I know, I''ve wronged you. I''ll give you another gold card later. You can see what you want to buy, and buy it yourself. There are many things in my company recently, so you should overcome them first! "


    After hearing the compensation, Liang Yunqian settled down a little. She was not happy to hum, but she stopped pestering. Just when the two of you were holding on to me, Mu Guoming happened to come down the stairs.


    Liang Yunqian almost instinctively gave away Greek love from Mu Weimin, and her face was full of flustered expressions. You know, Mu Guoming''s thought is more introverted, if you let Mu Guoming think she is a dirty woman, it''s not good.


    Mu Guoming coughed lightly, then pretended that nothing had happened, and sat on the dining table calmly. Subconsciously, he glanced up at the second floor and found that there was no trace of Mu Qingsu. Where did the child go early in the morning, or did he not get up?


    Mu Guoming''s brow slightly wrinkled. After a moment of silence, he turned and looked at his sister-in-law Liu behind him and asked, "sister-in-law Liu, where is Qing Su? Why didn''t I see him? I remember telling him to get up earlier today. Are you still in bed? "


    Mrs. Liu immediately came up respectfully, and then patiently explained: "it''s like this. Master Mu got up very early in the morning. He just said that he had something to deal with temporarily. When he said that, he would contact you and ask me to let you know first. "


    Is there something temporary?


    Mu Guoming''s eyes slightly dull for a moment, glanced at his left side of the extra out of a breakfast, the heart is probably a few. Mu Qingsu is still so hostile to Liang Yunqian!


    Mu Guoming nodded, and then looked at Mrs. Liu with a generous smile and said, "I know. OK, you also remember to eat breakfast, this man is iron rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry You see, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. For the sake of the Mu family, it''s bothering you. The children of Qingsu have been rebellious recently, and you need to pay more attention to some aspects. "


    What Mu Guoming said is to take care of Mu Qingsu. He is not stupid. He can detect that mu Qingsu has special feelings for sister-in-law Liu. If he doesn''t, how can he cooperate so much to carry out the things that sister-in-law Liu arranged for her.Mrs. Liu nodded a little, and then forced out a smile: "well. Don''t worry, master. I love Qingsu as my own child. I will never let him go astray. I know what the master has told me! "


    Two people''s conversation seems to be plain, but on one side of the Liang Yunqian but listen to the frown. She can''t figure out the relationship between mu Guoming and Liu''s sister-in-law all the time. Although Mu Weimin said before that Liu''s sister-in-law is mu Guoming''s life-saving benefactor, how can she be willing to be such a little maid with the strength of Mu''s family?


    She must investigate the matter. She has been lurking in Mu''s house for three years. She must not let her youth and hard work disappear like this! When thinking about it, Liang Yunqian''s eyes are full of hate.


    Liang Yunqian didn''t know what she had done to Liu''s sister-in-law, but it happened to infuriate mu Qingsu. As a result, the two people really broke up and had no chance to recover.


    At the moment, mu Qingsu has arrived at his destination. Today is her mother''s death day. I don''t know how long Zheng Shuting hasn''t appeared in Mu''s family. As if she had never existed in general, in the face of such a situation, mu Qingsu just calmly smile out of the voice.


    The reason why he got up so early today is that he didn''t want to disturb too many people. After all, Zheng Shuting liked to be quiet when she was alive, so she couldn''t let so many noisy and unclean people disturb his mother. Mu Qingsu bought some flowers in the florist''s shop, and then took a taxi to the burning house.


    Mu Guoming has always been very efficient in doing things. Three years ago, the house was rebuilt in less than a week, and it was much more stable than before. Sometimes when mu Qingsu is upset, he likes to sit here alone. Sometimes he even spends a night here.


    When Mu Guoming learned about this, he specially sent several maids to clean the house there for a long time, for fear that one day mu Qingsu would suddenly pass and could not live comfortably. For mu Qingsu, this mu Guoming also spent a lot of thought.


    Staring at a small mound beside the garden, mu Qingsu''s face was full of sadness for a moment. He took the initiative to walk past, and then slowly put the bunch of flowers on the ground, laughing and saying to himself: "Mom Qingsu has come to see you. It''s a nice day today, don''t you think? "


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to sit down cross legged, and then with a trace of warm judo on his face: "I''ll go to a practice class with my grandfather later, so the stay may not be very long. I''ll come back to talk with you later. Do you know that I have set up my own small company and have my own staff now Grandfather said that if I continue to do so, I will certainly make a great career. I think so, too. If you are still there, you can see my performance... "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu''s nose was sour. In the eyes of outsiders, he has a good ability at a young age. But no one knows how much mu Qingsu has suffered in order to achieve such a state.


    Mu Qingsu''s tears fell to the ground, and then he leaned helplessly against the tombstone, whispering: "Mom. I''ll bring you something to eat later. You used to take medicine, and you couldn''t eat too much Later, I''ll ask Mrs. Liu to cook some black rice porridge for you. I''ll bring it here and let''s eat it together. I probably know what happened in those years. I also saw the envelope that sister Liu gave me Mom, you knew your own ending from the beginning, didn''t you? "


    I knew the ending from the beginning. Why didn''t I tell him earlier that I didn''t have any preparation to let him bear such a sad ending alone. I gave him a heavy blow and didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Until now, mu Qingsu can still recall the feeling of Zheng Shuting''s cold hands and feet at that time. Think of, he inexplicably was angry with a goose bumps. Several servants not far away sighed softly when they saw the scene.


    They have lived here for three years. At this time of every year, they will see the fragile mu Qingsu. Others may think that this child is very lucky to become a popular object and a grandson of the Mu family, but sometimes mu Qingsu thinks that if he lived in an ordinary family, he might be happier than he is now.


    He doesn''t have to think about who is going to frame himself, and he doesn''t have to speculate every day. He doesn''t have to think about how to go next, and he doesn''t have to do everything step by step. In order to achieve perfection, mu Qingsu sometimes has to think about one thing all night. It is clear that he is just a child, but he has to act as an adult.


    The energy and painstaking effort involved in this is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Mu Qingsu''s hand gently stirred the surrounding things, and then continued to hoarse his voice: "that man still gets along well with her now. Mom, did you know something in those years, so you chose such extreme means to solve the problem? But mom, you just leave me alone, let me go to all the difficulties of my sister, is this really good? Qing su It''s lonely. "No matter how strong a person is, there will be a time when he is vulnerable. Mu Qingsu didn''t know what he meant, but he knew that there was a wound in his heart that could never be healed! Although the maids around wanted to persuade them, they were finally intercepted by an older woman.


    In the past, there were maids who tried to get close to Mu Qingsu. However, once someone approached mu Qingsu at that time, he would be scolded severely by mu Qingsu. Sometimes, mu Qingsu''s mood could not be controlled and he would do some harmful things. After a long time, when it comes to this time, everyone will become very quiet.


    No matter how much I love this child, I won''t say it at this time.


    Mu Qingsu talked to himself there for nearly half an hour, and then there was a trend. In the past, mu Qingsu could stay there for a whole day. Today, Mu Guoming has something to do with him. As a last resort, mu Qingsu can only temporarily put things on hold.


    When he got up, mu Qingsu gently lowered his head and gave a kiss on the tombstone. Then he said with a trace of attachment: "Mom, I''ll do something with my grandfather first, and I''ll bring my sister-in-law Liu with me later. Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu is very nice and takes good care of me. Mom, the person you trusted was right Your eyes are always beyond my reach. "


    With a bitter smile, mu Qingsu straightened up slowly, moved his numb legs a little, and then turned to leave directly. And those servants are tacit understanding, holding down their own body, watching mu Qingsu leave, then dare to stand up slowly.


    After the older man sighed, he urged the other maids to say, "this child It''s really distressing. Hurry to clean it today. Master Mu is supposed to live here at night. He must have a good rest. It''s really distressing that you are just a child and have to bear so much pressure! "


    "Well. We know, Dr. Wang


    "Dr. Wang, how do you know Master Mu will come today?"


    Yes, the elder woman is Dr. Wang who helped Zheng Shuting finish her last journey three years ago. As for why she appeared here, it still goes back to a year ago At that time, if Mu Qingsu didn''t come to the door by herself, maybe she would have been hiding all her life.

 Chapter 720

    When thinking about it, Doctor Wang''s thoughts gradually drifted to a summer a year ago. Since Zheng Shuting''s accident, she has been disappearing. She knows that if the people of Mu family can find out this matter thoroughly, it will be a dead end. Because of this, she left a city immediately after she finished that.


    In order to avoid all the tedious things in the world, Dr. Wang directly chose to live in the countryside and became a rural doctor. Although his days were a little more miserable, he was happy and didn''t think about so many complicated things. Just when Doctor Wang thought that he would go on like this in his life, mu Qingsu suddenly appeared, which interrupted her peace.


    Two years can change a person''s many things, for example, experience, for example, mind. When he saw mu Qingsu''s first face again, Doctor Wang recognized it at the first sight. Although mu Qingsu had grown a lot, his face was still preserved. Different from the past, mu Qingsu''s face didn''t begin to change with a smile.


    When mu Qingsu saw Doctor Wang, he slowly burst out a smile and whispered: "Doctor Wang."


    It''s a very common name, but I don''t know why, Doctor Wang shivered subconsciously, and his cold hair stood up in a moment. What kind of feeling is it? It''s hard to understand. She had an impulse not to look at mu Qingsu.


    But since two people can meet in such a remote place, it is not a coincidence. Mu Qingsu actually came to the door in person, which means that he should know something. Dr. Wang knew that he could not hide for a lifetime, but what she didn''t expect was that the incident would be broken so quickly.


    She believed that it must not be sister-in-law Liu. So the only thing I can think about is what mu Qingsu himself has noticed. As a member of the Mu family, it''s normal to do this. After a sigh, Dr. Wang then showed a bitter smile and said, "I know that if you know the truth of this matter, you will not easily forgive me. It seems that you are really retaliating Ah... "


    When she said that, she was still a little decadent and sat down under the tree. It seems that she will almost come to the end of her life. However, what mu Qingsu said next surprised Doctor Wang.


    There was a trace of hatred in Mu Qingsu''s eyes, and then he said decidedly: "that thing It''s tricky, isn''t it. I know I can''t get away from you. I also think I should have a relationship with Liang Yunqian, but I don''t have any conclusive evidence, so even if I guess, I can''t get an accurate answer. I want to hear you tell the truth. At that time, was there any other reason for my mother''s death? It''s like she knew in advance that she would die... "


    His intuition is very strong. At the beginning, Doctor Wang was so close to Zheng Shuting that he would come to visit him once in three days. If it''s just a general doctor, why do you deliberately avoid him in every conversation? This shows that there is something he can''t do, especially on the day of his birthday, Zheng Shuting''s reaction is even more puzzling.


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Doctor Wang finally laughed and gently shook his head. Then he calmly stopped talking: "you also noticed If you want to investigate this matter, I''m naturally to blame. However, I don''t regret helping your mother at the end. Your mother is really a very good woman, but it''s a pity to marry to the Mu family. "


    Now, is it really the right time to tell mu Qingsu?


    Seeing that the other party had begun to loosen, mu Qingsu pressed up step by step, then generally pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice: "go ahead. I won''t embarrass you. Since my mother trusted you, it means that you and she are on the same front. I won''t embarrass you, let alone In your eyes, I''m just a child. What can I do? "


    After hesitating for a long time, Doctor Wang finally nodded and agreed: "when your mother began to feel unwell, your grandfather had asked me to do the examination for her. And I was in your mother''s body detected an unknown drug effect, the drug effect, it is also leading to your mother''s body gradually weakened. But when we develop the corresponding methods, there will be no way out I don''t know who started it. Your mother seemed to have some eyebrows in those years, but she didn''t say it. But I believe there must be a lot of people involved in this matter. It''s not easy to come up with this kind of thing only by one person''s strength. "


    This speech seems short, but it contains many amazing secrets. Mu Qingsu''s face was full of numbness. It didn''t seem that he was too shocked because of Doctor Wang''s words. He just sat down in Doctor Wang''s position. At the beginning, he continued to ask: "later, why did my mother suddenly die. It''s not a coincidence, is it? She knew for a long time My life has to go to the camera, so I will make such a choice to end my life. "It has to be said that mu Qingsu''s analysis is very wise. Doctor Wang nodded, and then said with a little pity: "if you don''t get that injection, your mother should be able to live like that for a few more months. If you''re lucky, she can live another six months or so. But that day coincides with your birthday, your mother knows you want to go out to play, also know you are very tired. So that night I temporarily asked Mrs. Liu to call me and decided to inject a liquid with strong side effects. You should have seen the effect of liquid But the stronger the force, the stronger the side effects. It is like a one-time consumption of all her remaining spirit, the result is naturally exhausted and died. Of course, it''s your mother''s decision But I was also wrong. If I refused your mother''s request at that time, maybe you two would spend more time together. "


    When he said that, Doctor Wang actually shed tears of remorse. It is conceivable that this matter is not easy for her to open the knot. As a doctor, I always hope that my patients can be healthy. How can anyone hope that such a thing will happen?


    Mu Qingsu stopped for a moment, then grinned: "in fact, I don''t blame you, even Some of you appreciate it. At the beginning, I was really numb to find out the behind the scenes, and then let the other party have a good taste of the pain. But then But I think my mother may leave earlier, which is also a relief. The Mu family is much darker than I thought. My mother is not suitable to stay in such an environment I think I should respect her decision. Maybe she''s tired of such a life. Don''t you think, Dr. Wang? "


    Although he was smiling on the surface, Doctor Wang could easily see that mu Qingsu felt deeply sad at the bottom of his heart. Dr. Wang didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his head on his shoulder. He said with emotion: "time is no longer forgiving. In two years, I didn''t expect that your mind would be so mature. If your mother could see it in heaven, she would be very happy. But How did you get here? I thought I would never have a chance to meet you in my life. "


    Dr. Wang''s words are not faking. This place is far away from city a, and basically there is no such thing as a telephone. It is basically conveyed orally. It can be said that this is like a small world isolated from the world. It took a lot of effort for mu Qingsu to find here.


    Mu Qingsu did not struggle, as long as Zheng Shuting life contact with a good person, mu Qingsu always inexplicably less of a kind of mustard, although it is not a heart to heart, but at least not how annoying. Only after he snorted, did he say his purpose: "well. After a long time of investigation, I found some clues and came here. I always feel obliged to see you. Dr. Wang, I need you. Would you like to come with me? "


    Since the other party will use that means to Zheng Shuting, it also shows that he will not be easily let go at that time. He has to be wise and protect himself before dealing with the other party. Dr. Wang has been in contact with this kind of thing since then. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing for mu Qingsu is that he wants this person to provide information at that time. He believed that if he took advantage of his mother''s death, Doctor Wang would leave with him even if he was unwilling to leave the mountain. That kind of guilt can''t be easily erased by time!


    Doctor Wang was stunned, and finally nodded and said, "I know. If you need me, I''ll go back with you. I haven''t seen Mrs. Liu for more than two years, and I don''t know how her life is now. I thought you wanted to get back at me by taking photos yourself It seems that I underestimate you. "


    This mu Qingsu is very smart and knows that some people can use it. What makes Doctor Wang admire more is not mu Qingsu''s action this time, but his calmness and wisdom. When she was aware of her existence, she came here alone, not afraid of any danger on the road. Such courage is not made by a child.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly laughed out a voice, and then this just with a haze of face staring at the front, angry way: "revenge is to pay, but it should not be on you. Take me Go around. I''m tired. "


    In the face of his hostility, the person who felt the most was Doctor Wang who was standing on one side. Look at this child, he will become a great weapon in the future!


    Three days later, mu Qingsu and Doctor Wang returned to city a together. For the sake of safety, mu Qingsu didn''t directly take Doctor Wang back to the villa. Instead, she secretly rented a house for her outside. Later, she found that it would be very difficult to meet her, so mu Qingsu simply explained his intention to Mu Guoming, and then stuffed Doctor Wang into the living environment of Zheng Shuting.


    That''s why Dr. Wang is in this house.


    Just when Dr. Wang was lost in his meditative memory a year ago, a young maid around him pushed her forward and said, "Dr. Wang? Dr. Wang Are you ok? You''ve been in a daze for a long time. Do you feel uncomfortable? "After being called, Dr. Wang suddenly regained his mind. He laughed awkwardly, waved his hand and then denied: "it''s OK. You''re worried. I just suddenly thought of something ha-ha. Well, let''s go and live separately. Then the young master will come to live. "


    When he said that, Dr. Wang also showed an embarrassed smile, as if the things he recalled just now were not very pleasant. After a long silence, Doctor Wang sighed slowly, then turned and walked into the room.


    But at the moment, mu Qingsu has already set out for the destination. And Mu Guoming has been waiting there for a long time. He has always been a little worried about this. If Mu Qingsu had said that in advance, maybe he would not be so uneasy, but mu Qingsu left out of thin air, which really made people feel uneasy!


    It was only when mu Qingsu appeared that Mu Guoming was a little relieved. After hesitating for a long time, Mu Guoming took the initiative to ask: "Qingsu, where have you been? Early in the morning, I thought you didn''t come."


    Seemingly relaxed tone, but actually hidden is the ordinary people are difficult to know the uneasiness.


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, and then he said with a sad smile: "grandfather, today is nothing for you, but for me, it''s my mother''s death day. My mother likes to be quiet all her life, so I didn''t tell you that it would be bad if she came in a big way."


    Seemingly plain words, but inexplicably give Mu Guoming sounded the alarm. Mu Guoming laughed awkwardly, then nodded his head and said, "yes, you''re right. Shu Ting didn''t like lively things before, so it''s ok If you are short of something, you can tell your grandfather at any time. You know, don''t carry it alone. You are a child. You don''t want to tell your grandfather what you need. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded and kept silent, but he agreed.


    Just when Mu Guoming thought they would be so quiet, who knows mu Qingsu suddenly said, "yes, Grandpa. I may live there these two days, so I won''t go back for the time being. Anyway, there won''t be anything at home. If I have to have a training course, you can call me again. It''s not far from me. "

 Chapter 721

    Although it is not clear what mu Qingsu is thinking, Mu Guoming still nods and agrees. Although it has been three years, for mu Qingsu, Zheng Shuting''s story is just like what happened yesterday, which makes mu Qingsu worried all the time.


    With a sigh, Mu Guoming tried to open mu Qingsu''s heart again: "son If you can put down the hatred, then put it down. It won''t do you any good. I''m sorry about your mother, too But now no matter what you say, you can''t get it back, can you? "


    In this way, in some years, mu Qingsu listened to too much and waved impatiently. Then he said, "grandfather. Once something is identified, there is no room for regret We''d better go in. If we wait outside for too long, we''ll be chatted later. "


    In the end, Mu Guoming didn''t speak any more, nodded and agreed. He turned around and walked in.


    This so-called training course is nothing more than listening to some professionals explain some more profound problems, but it is basically on paper. Even so, mu Qingsu was willing to try. Some people''s opinions are always special, and it''s good to listen to others'' opinions occasionally.


    In the conference room, mu Qingsu''s eyes were shining in front of him, and all the words on his face were serious. And Mu Guoming seems to want to be more indifferent, also follow mu Qingsu, listen to each other''s speech seriously.


    The other side said it for a long time, until half an hour later, they began to say the main point. The other party coughed, and then said, "so I don''t think it''s necessary to offer such a big price for the development of this area, because it''s not very busy and there are no tourists on weekdays. What do you think?"


    After listening to what the man in charge of the lecture said, the person in charge of that piece of work also showed a dubious look. In order to get more accurate figures, the man had to harden his head and ask: "yes In that case, it was really expensive to buy this piece of land at such a high price. Now, if you change hands, how much do you think is better? "


    "I think it''s about three or four million. After all, it''s very remote and has no development value, so I think..."


    "In that case, how about five million for me?"


    Before the lecturer finished, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and interrupted the other party without saying a word. And the lecturer looked for the voice to find the past, immediately his face became very ugly.


    You know, he is a senior commentator, but he was interrupted by a little boy before he finished his speech. It''s really inexplicable and irritating that he swore. After suppressing his anger, the lecturer hummed coldly: "so, do you mean there is a better plan? Or do you think this place is worth the price? "


    His authority must not be questioned by others! This time there are so many people watching. If something is ugly, it''s going to make people laugh.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of the people around him. He just turned around and looked at the owner of the land auction, grinning: "what kind of price can this place pay? You naturally know it in your heart. Five million, boss, what do you think? "


    Although mu Qingsu is still young, his experience is no worse than that of an adult. However, he was brought up by Mu Guoming. Naturally, the mystery contained in it is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    The boss happily nodded, just want to nod agree, but found that this thing is not right. After a little pause, it was not natural to say, "five million? If you can Of course, it can''t be better. It''s just that you''re just a child. Where did you get so much money? "


    Although it''s not easy for people to attend this lecture, even so, it doesn''t mean that everyone has the ability to spare the five million yuan to buy this site which is not a large flow of people.


    Seeing his grandson looked down upon like this, Mu Guoming''s breath began to swallow, not to mention that he would push mu Qingsu to a new position in a short time. Maybe it''s a good choice to publicize today with the help of this matter!


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming suddenly stood up and looked straight ahead with a strange smile in his mouth and said, "if he doesn''t have enough weight, then am I enough?"


    Before, Mu Guoming had always been very low-key, and basically would not appear in such a public occasion. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Mu Guoming, and the so-called lecturer turned pale. This time, he met a hard nail. At the beginning, he planned to put it into his pocket. It seems It''s not that easy this time.


    After a little embarrassed smile, the lecturer had to give up and said, "it''s Mr. mu. It''s a shame to welcome him far away! I don''t know that you will come here today. If I have anything wrong with you, I hope you can raise more points! "The lecturer was like a different person for a moment, and so was the boss. Sure enough, in this world, it''s not always useful to reason, sometimes it''s just a face and a position. If you are a beggar with no power and no power, no matter what you say is reasonable, the other party will never give you a good look, because they are only pursuing your status.


    Mu Guoming didn''t approve of their flattery. Instead, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Mu Qingsu, nodding and praising: "well, what my grandson said is what I said. Qing Su, what do you think? "


    Grandson? Is this child Mu Guoming''s grandson?


    As soon as this incident came out, everyone was in the same place. However, if you take a closer look, you will find that there are some similarities between mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming. The lecturer laughed awkwardly, and then had to approach the direction of Mu Qingsu, pretending to smile: "it''s master mu. My tone was a little harsh just now. I don''t know if it scared you? What''s your opinion on this matter? We all want to listen to the opinions. After all, this area is not favored by people, and public security is not very good. The price of five million is too much for you! We are all for your own good. Everyone says, "yes or no!"


    At first, the lecturer thought that someone would meet the requirements, but since Mu Guoming came out, the atmosphere has become extreme. Everyone is big eyed and small eyed. No one dares to show his qualifications in front of Mu Guoming.


    For that kind of flatterer, mu Qingsu couldn''t take up much interest. Turning around, he looked at the boss who was several heads higher than him, and then said seriously: "five million, I''ll give you five million. How about you give me this thing?"


    He still has some money, so he doesn''t need Mu Guoming at all. Mu Qingsu can do it. Mu Guoming is the person who knows his strength best, so in front of Mu Guoming, mu Qingsu feels that he does not need to hide his strength at all.


    And If Mu Guoming hadn''t been taking care of him these years, he would have been forced out of Mu''s house by Liang Yunqian''s strange woman. Where would he have been standing here.


    The boss nodded eagerly, then took a look at Mu Guoming pretending to be embarrassed, and said: "if you want master mu, it''s better. You''re worried about how to get this thing out! It''s just that you are still under age, master mu. If you don''t have legal benefits at that time Then... "


    Sure enough, Mu Guoming understood in an instant. After a light smile, he said with a little bit of Indulgence: "I will sign it then."


    He and mu Qingsu have been together for so many years. Apart from work and his mother''s affairs, it is the first time that he has seen mu Qingsu take things so seriously. Since mu Qingsu is serious, how can his grandfather let his grandson be so indifferent?


    Mu Guoming opened his mouth. Naturally, the boss had nothing to worry about. He immediately nodded his head, and then quickly replied, "OK, that''s a deal! I didn''t come here for nothing today! "


    Although some other things were explained later, mu Qingsu was absent-minded and focused on the contract. In fact, the reason why mu Qingsu wanted to buy this site is not without reason. In a word, he has some connections with the boss.


    After all, Zheng Shuting drowned somewhere under his land. It was because something happened and the Mu family was involved that the business was left out in a flash. Everyone was afraid of getting involved with the Mu family, so they basically avoided this man''s field. After a long time, the business naturally went down a thousand feet. Finally, they could not even pay the rent, so they had no choice but to go one step further.


    Now mu Qingsu is willing to buy it with his own money, which is naturally the best thing.


    When he walked out of the meeting, mu Qingsu felt that a big stone on his chest had fallen temporarily. In the meeting hall just now, the oppressive atmosphere almost choked him. All kinds of things in the past, let him feel headache! After taking a deep breath, mu Qingsu relied on the wall to wait for mu Guoming.


    Just when mu Qingsu was distracted, Mu Guoming shook hands with the previous boss and walked out with a smile: "OK, then I''m looking forward to cooperating with you. Young man, do well. You are welcome to our Mu family at any time."


    You are always welcome to Mu family?


    This kind of words looks good, but it makes the boss shiver. Can anyone enter the Mu family? If so, the Mu family would not be paged by the outside world, of course. Then the boss won''t say it.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the boss nodded his head and replied: "that''s nature, that''s nature! Happy cooperation! If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. This is my business card, young master. I''ll give you one, too! "Mu Guoming chuckled, then slowly put away the business card and hinted: "because we still have something to do, we won''t accompany you. I hope the boss can give us a good contract at that time..."


    Good contract? The implication is to ask the boss not to play tricks. Even if Mu Qingsu is still young, there is also Mu Guoming, an old fox. He will never be allowed to make any small moves in front of his eyes.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature I happen to have a little entertainment, so I''ll leave first. Have a good time. As for the contract, if I wait for a few days, I will send it to the door in person! There will be no delay at all


    After that, the boss was scared and ran away, as if there was something behind him that would eat people. After Mu Guoming solved the problem here, he turned to Mu Qingsu''s direction. Two people look at each other a smile, as if the heart all understood what general.


    Out of the door, there was no change in Mu Qingsu''s face. Just when Mu Guoming was speculating, mu Qingsu took the lead in saying: "grandfather, don''t you blame me for this matter? Mingming just came to attend the class, and as a result, you have to come forward to solve the problem."


    Perhaps others will think that Mu Guoming is great, and so is mu Qingsu. But he himself doesn''t think so. He believes that if Mu Guoming didn''t show up today, it would not be so easy to settle down. The other party sold Mu Guoming a face and sold Mu family a face. Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t want to have hatred with Mu family.


    But mu Qingsu''s instinct is to use his own strength to do this kind of thing, who knows that he will end up in such a bad mood.


    It seemed that he saw mu Qingsu''s spearhead. After sighing, Mu Guoming grasped the key point of the matter: "grandfather knows what you are thinking, and he knows that you may feel uncomfortable, but my child Qingsu, you have to understand that in this world of the jungle, if you don''t have your own power, you will be the only one who will suffer at the end of the day. My grandfather has said this to you many times. If you can''t really understand it, you will always live under my grandfather''s wings! "


    Mu Qingsu is a very strong child, so he will be very worried about this matter.


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s words, mu Qingsu stopped a little, and then changed the topic: "I know, grandfather But if you don''t ask me why, it seems to be a deserted place in other people''s eyes


    Is it because Mu Guoming understands his mind, or just wants to spoil him? Mu Qingsu must make this clear.

 Chapter 722

    Mu Qingsu''s problems made Mu Guoming feel better for a moment. It seems that in the past three years, mu Qingsu has grown much faster than he expected.


    He laughed and then grinned: "grandfather doesn''t know what Qingsu thinks, but grandfather knows that if Qingsu wants to do something, he must have his own idea. Whenever you don''t do anything that insults our Mu family, grandfather will help you as much as possible In you, I see myself in those years, and I want to see in you the unfinished self in those years. "


    The unfinished self of that year?


    Listening to the words, mu Qingsu hesitated for a moment. However, it seems that Mu Guoming doesn''t intend to go deep into the general. He just took mu Qingsu into the florist and bought some flowers. Then he changed the topic: "for so many years, I haven''t had the chance to worship your mother well. You don''t mind if I follow you to the grave for a while?"


    For Zheng Shuting, although this mu Guoming does not have too many feelings, but at least he loves Zheng Shuting. At the beginning, Mu Guoming planned Zheng Shuting''s funeral, otherwise the woman didn''t know where she would be buried.


    Mu Guoming''s request surprised mu Qingsu. After suppressing for a while, Mu managed to squeeze out a smile: "that''s nature After all, grandfather is a special existence for our mother and son. There is only one thing I want to discuss with my grandfather. My mother''s favorite food during her lifetime is the black rice porridge made by sister-in-law Liu. I want to go back to the mansion and call sister-in-law Liu out. Don''t you know if my grandfather agrees? "


    Before mu Qingsu could agree to Mu Guoming''s going to the tomb, he had the greatest trust in Mu Guoming. How could mu Qingsu not agree to such a small request? In these years, although he and mu Qingsu basically get along with each other day and night, the more mu Qingsu grows up, the more uneasy Mu Guoming becomes.


    Sometimes a small move made by mu Qingsu can make Mu Guoming speculate for a long time. Because he was more and more unable to understand mu Qingsu''s heart and his thoughts. He was afraid as well as expecting. He is looking forward to the growth of this child, but at the same time, he is afraid that mu Qingsu will go to extremes.


    In the past three years, his attitude towards Mu Weimin and Liang Yunqian was also certain. Although he had repeatedly hinted that mu Qingsu would put down his hatred, some things could not be erased once they happened. This mu Qingsu is even more a muscle, and the things he has identified will never be easily changed. So now he can only try to beg Liang Yunqian not to do too much, so as to stimulate mu Qingsu, a half asleep lion.


    After the two negotiated everything, they turned around and went back to Mu''s house. But before we got to the door, we heard the noise inside the front door. The maids around occasionally mixed with a few words, such as don''t have sister Liu, and then came Liang Yunqian''s angry and even slightly sarcastic voice.


    Mu Qingsu''s heart is inexplicably tight for a while, regardless of the car has not stopped, directly from the window to get out. Fortunately, he was agile behind him. After a few laps on the ground, he stabilized his body. And Mu Guoming is on the other side of the heart. When did mu Qingsu become so reckless!


    Although he thought so, Mu Guoming did not dare to neglect him. Although he is a little old, it doesn''t mean that he is deaf. Just now the maids were shouting so loudly, which made him feel uneasy. As soon as mu Qingsu arrived, Mu Guoming rushed up. See the picture is mu Qingsu dead to protect that sister-in-law Liu, his back is solidly by a stick.


    Liang Yunqian is also silly at the moment. Just now, she was dazzled by the anger. She didn''t notice when mu Qingsu came in. What''s more, she didn''t think that her next move was captured by the old man Mu Guoming. The good image she tried hard to establish in the past three years was disintegrated in such an instant.


    Mu Guoming''s fire came up in an instant, with a red face and a trembling finger pointing to Liang Yunqian''s position, which was a burst of scolding: "you woman! It''s reckless! What are you doing? Who gave you the courage to bully my grandson! "


    Liang Yunqian was so scared that she immediately lost her stick. She shook her head and denied: "it''s not like this, Dad. This is not what you think. I don''t want to fight Qingsu. I love this child very much. You know, I''m just teaching my servants a lesson. But Qingsu suddenly rushes in and hugs them. It''s too fast for me to react! "


    Servant?


    Liang Yunqian''s so-called servant is sister Liu, which can''t be forgiven. This sister-in-law Liu is very special for the Mu family, especially for mu Guoming and Mu Guoming. Sister Liu is mu Guoming''s benefactor and mu Qingsu''s benefactor. Her contribution to the Mu family is totally beyond Liang Yunqian''s understanding.


    The blue tendons on Mu Guoming''s forehead burst out in an instant. He squatted down and helped mu Qingsu and his sister-in-law Liu up from the ground. Then he gritted his teeth and looked at Liang Yunqian: "who do you think is the servant? You teach her a lesson? What did she do wrong? "If it wasn''t for mu Weimin''s pleading that he and Liang Yunqian really loved each other, Mu Guoming would never have allowed Liang Yunqian to marry in. After all, Zheng Shuting had just died at that time, and Mu Weimin immediately found another lover. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will be hard to hear. But at the beginning, Mu Guoming doted on Mu Weimin, even at such a cost


    But in the end, he did harm to the people around him. This sister-in-law Liu is innocent. Now she has been taught such a lesson by Liang Yunqian. If they come back later, isn''t this sister-in-law Liu going to be beaten to pieces? Mrs. Liu has been in this villa for so many years, and she has always been a perfect person. I don''t think even she expected to have such a picture today, did she?


    Mu Guoming''s angry appearance caught Liang Yunqian off guard. But she also thought that sister Liu would complain to Mu Guoming, so she even thought about the explanation. She bowed her head slightly wronged, and then said, "Dad. Listen to me about this. I found this servant stealing money. Do you know that there shouldn''t be such a maid in our Mu family. And I don''t think I did anything wrong. You see, if I didn''t catch her this time, she would continue to steal money. Stealing money is a small thing, but if it''s spread out, it will ruin the reputation of our Mu family! "


    Listening to Liang Yunqian''s way of telling the truth, Mu Guoming becomes more and more angry. This woman is just lying now! This sister-in-law Liu has been doing things around him for so many years. What kind of woman is this sister-in-law Liu?


    Without saying a word, Mu Guoming raised his hand and slapped Liang Yunqian in the face. He yelled: "the most taboo thing in the Mu family is a scheming woman like you. Don''t make trouble for me today. When sister Liu saved me, I took out more than half of the Mu family''s savings as a reward. This woman didn''t collect any money. Do you think she would steal for such a small amount of money, and Since you said she stole, tell me, where did you see sister Liu steal the money? "


    The place where Mu family put money is only in Mu Guoming''s room. If sister Liu goes in to clean Mu Guoming''s room, it makes sense. But Liang Yunqian has nothing to do with Mu Guoming''s room, so there is something wrong with her! It can be said that Liang Yunqian dug a pit for herself, and now she is not human inside or outside.


    Liang Yunqian has some anxious don''t open his head, and then general fear kneel down to explain and beg for mercy: "Dad. It''s not like this It''s not like this. Listen to me! I really saw this woman steal money, in the kitchen! Really, Dad, you have to believe me. She has a lot of money in her hand. If you don''t believe me, you can take it out of her pocket. I really see it! "


    As she spoke, Liang Yunqian struggled to get up and tried to get close to her. But when she just had such an action, mu Qingsu raised her foot without saying a word and kicked Liang Yunqian''s abdomen. After that Liang Yunqian screamed bitterly, she fell to one side.


    Seeing that Mu Guoming didn''t work, Liang Yunqian turned her attention to Mu Qingsu again: "how dare you Qing su I know you are still angry with me, but this thing really can''t be changed. I think it''s a pity that your mother died at the beginning, but now it can''t be retrieved. Can''t you treat me as your mother? I swear I will be very good to you! "


    Although Mu Guoming didn''t like her very much, he never did such a thing. This slap was the first time she saw Mu Guoming get angry and hit someone. It was extremely powerful. Up to now, Liang Yunqian''s ears are still buzzing. But mu Weimin went to work before, so now Liang Yunqian can''t find anyone to rely on.


    As long as mu Qingsu is willing to nod and agree, she believes that Mu Guoming will not be too embarrassed for her! But Liang Yunqian after all, or look at their own ability, as well as that mu Qingsu hate. If Mu Qingsu''s hatred can be resolved in a few words, then there will be no gap between these three years.


    Just as they were arguing, Mrs. Liu reluctantly held out her hand, then took mu Qingsu''s sleeve and gently shook her head: "don''t talk about it It''s really my fault, but It''s not real money, it''s just money. I didn''t dare to say at the beginning, because I was afraid of bad luck Today''s Day is special. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s mood. "


    Over the years, mu Qingsu has seen too much of Liu''s smile. Although she looks at Liu with tears in her eyes, mu Qingsu''s heart is grasped in an instant. It seems that she thinks of the scene on the beach three years ago.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow is tightly wrinkling, immediately converges his anger to Liang Yunqian, and then turns to look at the sister-in-law Liu gently, asking: "don''t talk, sister-in-law Liu, no matter what happens, Qingsu believes in you. Grandfather said that if you didn''t exist in those years, there would be no Mu family, so I believe you will not do such things, even if there is, the Mu family itself should belong to you. I''ll help you up now. Don''t say it. Does it hurt? "Liu Sao, who wanted to cry originally, heard mu Qingsu''s painful words, and her tears rolled down directly. It''s not in vain to get the care of Mu Qingsu for so many years! She knew how hard it was to get mu Qingsu to say that.


    Since Zheng Shuting left that year, mu Qingsu has become a lonely child. If it wasn''t for mu Guoming, mu Qingsu would not easily walk out of his house. At that time, for mu Qingsu, it was just like a nightmare. She locked herself in the house every day, and Mrs. Liu accompanied him quietly.


    Mu Qingsu didn''t cry or make noise. He just sat quietly. Tired to lie down for a while to rest, up and then continue to stare at the window in a daze. At that time, Mrs. Liu really didn''t want to go through it any more. She could see what mu Qingsu''s frightened eyes meant just now. He was afraid that his sister-in-law would leave him like Zheng Shuting.


    Liu Sao quietly wiped her tears, and then choked: "don''t worry, it''s just a flesh wound Money It''s this, you see. I''m still thinking about your mother. If sister-in-law Liu remembers correctly, today is your mother''s death day In a moment, will you allow me to pass? I''m hesitating about how much money to take. Your mother is not willing to spend money on weekdays. She always wants to live better there! "


    After three years, but Liu''s sister-in-law is still like mu Qingsu. Every day, my grandfather misses the woman who has passed away for three years. It is clear that she and Zheng Shuting are only temporary master servant relationship, but they can remember her days so firmly.


    Mu Qingsu forced out a smile, then nodded and said, "well. Of course, my mother I must miss Mrs. Liu''s black rice porridge very much. Mrs. Liu, take a rest first and ask the doctor to help her with the wound. Now


    The maid around was startled and said yes, then ran out. Mu Qingsu''s eyes just now were really frightening! Clearly just a child, but as if and who have deep hatred in general, eager to tear each other into the belly.


    And Liang Yunqian is just standing on one side, she didn''t expect that she was just punishing a servant, she would poke such a big basket out. If Mu Weimin comes back, he will teach her a lesson

 Chapter 723

    Sister Liu trembled with excitement, then grinned: "OK, don''t worry, sister Liu is OK. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. How can it be said that something will happen I cooked the black rice porridge at the beginning. When I was in the kitchen just now, it had been made into a warm one for you to put in. At the beginning, I wanted to say that you didn''t know when you would come back. I wanted to say that I would send it to Dr. Wang for you. "


    The smile is worse than crying


    Mu Qingsu didn''t tear it down. He just helped Mrs. Liu in person, and then walked slowly to the stairs. In this process, Mrs. Liu was involved in her own wound many times, but in order not to let mu Qingsu worry, she just put up with it. Not far away, Mu Guoming secretly watched all this.


    The reason why he took Liu''s sister-in-law over here at that time was to repay her and let her have a good life, but not to let Liang Yunqian, such a small hearted woman, be punished. What Liang Yunqian is doing today is absolutely something she can''t make up with her death. There is a pass on Mu Guoming''s side and there is a pass on mu Qingsu''s side. Both of them will not let it pass easily.


    Half an hour later, Liang Yunqian''s face was bloated. Of course, the culprit was Mu Guoming. Mu Guoming himself is not a kind person. He just protects his weaknesses. If he is not one of his own, he will be ruthless. In addition, with that mu Qingsu, he can''t be vague.


    Looking at the fight, Mu Guoming slowly took back his hand, frowned, and then said in a loud voice: "Liang Yunqian, do you know what''s wrong! This time, things are much more complicated than you think. You not only covet my Mu family''s property, but also dare to frame others in order to achieve your own goal. This kind of thing is absolutely unforgivable! "


    Liang Yunqian nodded eagerly, and then pitifully said, "grandfather, I already know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I dare not. I really love Mu Weimin, please believe me, I''m not for Mu''s property! Please don''t I really know I''m wrong. I''ll see things clearly next time, and then teach my servants a lesson! Will you forgive me? "


    Just as Mu Guoming was about to speak, mu Qingsu suddenly sneered, and then said calmly, "grandfather, don''t drive her out I''m going to deal with this person myself. "


    If Liang Yunqian goes out, mu Qingsu will not be able to stare at her all the time. Dr. Wang said that there must be someone behind Liang Yunqian. Otherwise, according to Liang Yunqian''s strength, it is impossible to get that kind of medicine. Just as Dr. Wang said, Liang Yunqian will find a way to kill mu Qingsu, so mu Qingsu must use himself as a bait to get the truth behind it step by step.


    Mu Qingsu will suddenly say this kind of words, which makes Mu''s eyes stare. How much mu Qingsu hates Liang Yunqian? He can guess. But now mu Qingsu even shows her body to protect this woman. Is this a stupid thing that she said because she was so angry? This is the best chance to eradicate Liang Yunqian. If you miss it, there will be no chance in the future!


    I saw Mu Guoming gently pull the corner of Mu Qingsu''s clothes, and then asked in a low voice: "Qingsu, you?"


    Mu Qingsu gave a sneer, and then he pointed out the key point of the matter: "since she has the ability to stay in the Mu family, it shows that there are still some uses. This woman knows that there are too many things in the Mu family. Besides, do you think that even if she is driven out, the man will let go? Is not to find a other place to raise her, she is still living a good life. Grandfather, if you really want to get rid of her, you''d better take care of the man first. "


    That man is naturally Mu Weimin, the father of Mu Qingsu. In fact, what mu Qingsu said is also true. If Mu Guoming had stopped Mu Weimin''s action at the beginning, it might not have become the situation today. Liang Yunqian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since she can catch up with men like Mu Weimin, she can catch up with other men.


    Over the years, she has maintained herself well. Besides, she has some small ideas in the management of the company. For an entrepreneurial man, this kind of woman is naturally inseparable. This is also why Mu Weimin had such an idea when he saw Liang Yunqian at the first sight. There is no reason for all this.


    Liang Yunqian didn''t even dare to think that mu Qingsu would speak for her, but now that mu Qingsu has spoken, Liang Yunqian must seize this opportunity. I saw her chick pecking rice nodded, and then echoed: "Dad, Qingsu is right, I hope you give me another chance! I''ll really repent. It''s really just a misunderstanding. When I wait for a while, I''ll go up to Mrs. Liu and apologize. I hope she can understand me. I believe that a good person like Mrs. Liu won''t care so much about me. Do you think so, Qing Su? "


    When she said that, she also nodded to Mu Guoming, her face was full of expectations. And after Mu Guoming confirmed that mu Qingsu was not joking, he nodded and agreed.In fact, if he drove Liang Yunqian out at this moment, he also had some worries. It happened that mu Qingsu spoke at this time, which could be regarded as giving each other a step down. No matter what mu Qingsu said was true or just for the sake of Mu Guoming''s position. Mu Guoming is grateful.


    He loves his late son very much, so if he wants to argue with his son, Mu Guoming has some discomfort in his heart. When Liang Yunqian saw that the other party didn''t pursue herself, she was immediately grateful, kowtowing and thanking on the ground.


    After dealing with Liang Yunqian''s affairs, mu Qingsu frees up her hand and goes to the kitchen to bring out the black rice porridge. For mu Qingsu''s action, Mu Guoming felt a little strange. Now Mrs. Liu''s body is not suitable for walking. Is mu Qingsu going to pass first?


    Looking at mu Qingsu walking towards the door, Mu Guoming immediately became nervous: "Qingsu, where are you going? Sister Liu is not suitable for group work now. Won''t you wait for a while? "


    Mu Qingsu was stunned, obviously did not expect that Mu Guoming would care so much about his every move. Fortunately, he didn''t think much about it, so he explained honestly: "no, I just want to go back there first. Sister Liu just said that she would make some fresh ones later, and told me to take them to my mother first."


    Such words are really like what sister-in-law Liu would say. In the past, when Zheng Shuting was still there, this sister-in-law Liu would occasionally mention Zheng Shuting to Mu Guoming. If it wasn''t for the presence of sister-in-law Liu, Mu Guoming would have forgotten the existence of Zheng Shuting in the world.


    Mu Guoming nodded hesitantly, and then agreed: "well. I know. Go ahead and be careful on the way. If you have anything, you can contact your grandfather at any time. "


    Although he wanted to say something more, after seeing mu Qingsu''s expression, Mu Guoming abruptly interrupted his idea. There are some things that he should do according to the child''s thoughts. He can''t interfere in Mu Qingsu''s life all his life.


    When Mu Weimin came back, it was almost evening. When he heard that Liang Yunqian was beaten by the old man, Mu Weimin was simply scared. Mu Weimin is also very clear about the old man''s temper. Liang Yunqian will annoy him. He must have done something big, otherwise he will not be so stiff.


    As soon as Mu Weimin came home, he saw Mu Guoming sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. He anxiously came up and said, "what''s the matter, Dad, where''s Yunqian?"


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Mu Guoming also felt a little annoyed. These years, he really dotes on Mu Weimin. Mu Qingsu is right. If he really wants to drive Liang Yunqian out, he has to deal with the situation with his son first!


    After Mu Guoming sighed, he said: "I say you, your father is sitting here. Why don''t you care about me? As soon as I came back, I asked the woman? Why don''t you ask the woman what she did? "


    Listening to Mu Guoming''s scolding, Mu Weimin suddenly reddened his neck, nodded awkwardly, and then carefully explained: "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Yunqian is a good woman, and she will not do this. Please believe me. Therefore, if the misunderstanding is revealed, she will definitely be cleared! "


    Mu Guoming sneered, then took a slightly sarcastic look at Mu Weimin, and then sneered: "your good daughter-in-law beat this sister-in-law and said that she stole money. What do you think of this? I don''t need to explain how long sister Liu has lived in our big house and what kind of person she is. I''m sure you can understand that. "


    Besides, Mu Guoming is the only one who can use criminal law in Mu''s family. Liang Yunqian has done this kind of thing secretly against him. Isn''t that challenging Mu Guoming''s position? When Mu Weimin heard these words, his face turned black. This liang Yunqian, this time is really bigger!


    From the beginning, he told Liang Yunqian that this sister-in-law Liu is not an ordinary person for the Mu family. If you can, you''d better not move to the position of that sister-in-law Liu. But this woman didn''t know how to make progress, so she went to challenge that sister-in-law Liu


    According to Liu Sao''s temper, she would choose to be patient, so it can be understood why mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming''s anger suddenly became so strong.


    After taking a deep breath, Mu Weimin managed to suppress the anger in his heart. With a smile on the basis of flattery, Mu Weimin explained again: "Dad. I see. I will deal with this matter. Please give me a little more time. I believe Liang Yunqian is not such a woman, OK? "


    Liang Yunqian on the second floor naturally listens to these words secretly. There was a touch of moving expression on her face, and it was replaced by a kind of hate. I didn''t expect that Mu Guoming didn''t say it on the surface, but actually hated her so much! If it wasn''t for this incident, Mu Guoming would not show his fox tail all his life, would he?And Mu Weimin''s protection for her is indeed beyond Liang Yunqian''s imagination. This mu Weimin really loved her with his heart. When he came in, he didn''t care about what she had done. Instead, he asked why Mu Guoming had been rude to her. Of course, Liang Yunqian told him about this, otherwise, how could Mu Weimin know what happened to the Mu family?


    Mu Guoming impatiently opened his head, waved his hands, and then warned: "OK, you go up, I don''t want to see you now. If you really feel love for that woman, you can love her well, but in the future If Liang Yunqian does something more, don''t blame me for not giving face. This kind of thing can only happen once, if there is another time Then Don''t blame me


    When he said that, he also raised his head and looked at Liang Yunqian who was eavesdropping on the corridor on the second floor. Seeing that her action was hit, Liang Yunqian didn''t know what to do for a moment. She turned her head uneasily and tried to find a place to hide her body, but it was in vain.


    Mu Weimin looked in the direction of Mu Guoming. After seeing Liang Yunqian''s body, his face became very strange. For the first time in so many years, he talked with Mu Guoming in such an awkward atmosphere. At the moment, it''s really not suitable for conversation. Besides, when he saw Liang Yunqian''s face, Mu Weimin was already choking.


    Mu Weimin some embarrassed smile, this love took the initiative to switch off the topic: "Dad, you have a little early rest, what''s the matter, we''ll get up tomorrow and solve it slowly!"


    Mu Guoming did not speak, but slowly stood up and approached the second floor. Of course, he is not looking for Liang Yunqian, but to see how Liu''s injury. Although the doctor has applied the medicine, but the doctor also suggested that it is best to rest first, do not move. If Liu''s injury is too serious, it''s better for Zheng Shuting not to go there.


    Squeak, Mu Guoming gently pushed open the door of the room, and just sat on the sofa he is very different! When Mrs. Liu heard the news, she immediately struggled to get up. If it wasn''t for mu Guoming''s scolding of her actions, she would have stood on one side.


    Looking at sister Liu''s slightly twisted face because of eating pain, Mu Guoming finally opened his mouth: "I don''t think your body is very comfortable. If it doesn''t work, don''t go there. There are some taboos in Zheng Shuting''s future. I''m not in a hurry to do so for a while and a half."

 Chapter 724

    Although he knew that Zheng Shuting and Liu Sao had a good relationship in life, now Liu Sao is so uncomfortable. Even if she went, it would only make Zheng Shuting sad, right?


    Mu Guoming invisible words, but let that sister-in-law Liu nervous. She immediately got up from the bed and shook her head. Then she begged: "master, don''t I''m going. My body is OK. A woman like me is rough and fleshy. How can such a small injury count as a matter? On the contrary, you and master Mu are making a fuss! "


    Although sometimes Mrs. Liu thinks that the Mu family is an unfathomable black hole, sometimes she can get a little warmth from mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming. That''s enough. Moreover, she promised Zheng Shuting that she should take good care of Mu Qingsu. This matter has not been completed yet. How can she leave so easily?


    Mu Guoming looked at Liu Sao with some heartache, and then forced Liu Sao back to the bed. He sighed: "you say you, what are you stubborn about? You don''t want your body any more. In my eyes, it looks like you are trying to be brave. That''s it. Zheng Shuting doesn''t want your black rice porridge for a while I''ve also asked other servants to do it. Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    That sister-in-law Liu was at a loss for a moment. She waved her hands and denied: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it! This is my appointment with Shu Ting. How can you let me break the agreement? As you know, Shu Ting and I have always had a good relationship. If so... "


    When she said that, Liu''s eyes turned red. Even if Mu Guoming had more words, he could only swallow them back to his stomach.


    After sighing, Mu Guoming had no choice but to sit down and let her walk: "I know. If you are so determined to go, go, but if you can''t support it, you must say it. You know, I remember there are doctors there. If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell her. Do you understand? Tell me it''s OK


    Finally, the two reached an agreement, and Liu''s sister-in-law walked out slowly with the help of Mu Guoming. At the moment, the atmosphere in Mu Weimin''s room is not so pleasant. Mu Weimin has long forgotten the name of Zheng Shuting, so he has no idea what festival it will be today.


    Liang Yunqian''s face was full of aggrieved looks. While she was crying softly, she tried her best to drill into Mu Weimin''s arms: "husband I''m sorry to have given you so much trouble. I''m really sorry. Did you say I would be disfigured? "


    After listening to Liang Yunqian blame himself, Mu Weimin''s face immediately pulled down, some distressed extended his hand, rubbed Liang Yunqian''s frown, and comforted: "where are you talking about? If you say that again, I will be angry. It''s none of your business, but you should be more careful next time. That sister-in-law Liu is a very special existence for my father. Aren''t you challenging his dignity by publicly provoking my father''s benefactor? I''ll find a way to deal with this matter for you, so don''t worry about it, OK? Remember next time, don''t forget it. "


    After listening to Mu Weimin''s patient coaxing, Liang Yunqian''s mood finally calmed down a little and nodded her head forcefully. Then she was willing to give up.


    At the same time, Dr. Wang came to a conclusion. She took the initiative to come out with a small portion of black rice porridge, shaking her head and saying, "nothing abnormal can be detected in this thing, but I can''t directly say that this thing is OK. After all, no one knows if Liang Yunqian really didn''t do anything. "


    For the sake of safety, in fact, she still hoped that mu Qingsu would not eat. But mu Qingsu''s persistence to Zheng Shuting is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    After staring at the bowl of black rice porridge for a while, mu Qingsu suddenly nodded and replied: "I know. I''ll take it out. Later, sister Liu and my grandfather should come too. If you don''t want to see my grandfather, you can avoid it."


    Doctor Wang''s face was full of bitterness. No one could see what she was thinking at the moment. Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t plan to study deeply, so he took things and went out directly.


    At the moment, the wind outside is already a little strong, but mu Qingsu seems to have no general feeling about it. He takes the initiative to sit down, and then grins: "Mom. You see, this is Mrs. Liu''s black rice porridge. How about it? Do you miss it? That day You''ve eaten more than a bowl. "


    When mu Qingsu said that, he took the initiative to pick up the spoon to feed himself, and then poured the rest gently on the soil, as if this was eating with Zheng Shuting. Not far away Doctor Wang silently looked at this scene, his face full of all the look of heartache.


    Mu Qingsu, a child, will always show his fragile side only on this day. If Zheng Shuting is still there, I think it will be distressed, won''t it? Just when mu Qingsu was talking to himself, there was a strange noise outside the door, but he didn''t look back, and he still maintained his consistent style.After seeing the familiar people, Doctor Wang slowly showed a smile and took the initiative to approach. Then he gave six boats a big hug and said, "Sister Liu, you''re here."


    It seems like a very ordinary action, but inexplicably involved in the pain of Liu Sao, not only her body, but also her heart. She saw mu Qingsu kneeling in front of the tomb at the first sight.


    Looking at Mrs. Liu''s unnatural action, Dr. Wang''s nature broke out immediately. See that Doctor Wang took the initiative to hold Liu Sao''s hand, carefully investigate and ask: "what''s the matter, not quite right appearance, is where hurt? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Mrs. Liu laughed a little far fetched, actively refuted Dr. Wang''s hand, and then took the initiative to deny: "it''s OK. I was hurt when I came out. There''s nothing wrong with it. You can rest assured. If there''s something, isn''t there still you? What am I worried about? "


    Two people are obviously worried about each other, but do not dare to easily break, can only look at each other in silence, all the care into their hearts. While they were talking, Mu Guoming inadvertently moved towards mu Qingsu.


    "Qing Su, Shu Ting."


    Mu Guoming gave a low cry, and then he put the flowers he had bought on it. I can see that this place is very clean. I think people are cleaning it every day. But mu Qingsu''s face is full of happy smiles. No one can understand what his smile means.


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t repel himself, Mu Guoming put his body together again, gently stroked the back of Mu Qingsu''s head, and then sighed: "Shu Ting, I haven''t come to see you all these years, and I hope you don''t blame me. Qingsu child is growing up very well now. You have made great contributions to our Mu family to have such an excellent child! "


    Mu Guoming''s eyes gradually became gentle. After a little sigh, he continued to say: "you know, this child is thinking about you very much. It''s been three years. No one can move your position in this child''s heart If you can see it, you will be happy, too


    Speaking of the back, Mu Guoming''s voice obviously choked. And Liu Sao is also timely to gather up. But Mrs. Liu didn''t say much, just slowly stretched out her hand, and then gently hugged the tombstone, her face was full of missing.


    Then, sister-in-law Liu pasted her face on it, and then said in a soft voice, "Shu Ting, I''ve always abided by our agreement. What do you think? If I can''t do it well, don''t be angry and blame me. I''ll try my best to do it well! "


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu''s tears also flowed down silently. Mu Qingsu, who has always been talking to himself, rarely became quiet this time. But Liu Sao didn''t stay for a long time. After talking about some things with Zheng Shuting, she was directly brought into the room by Doctor Wang. On the surface, although it is said that it is necessary to deal with the wound, no one really knows what it has done.


    Seeing that Doctor Wang''s face was a little strange, he pulled Mrs. Liu to no one''s position. Then he whispered: "Mrs. Liu, there''s something I want to ask you. This black rice porridge You made it yourself, didn''t you? "


    Dr. Wang''s question was a bit abrupt. Mrs. Liu hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "I made it. It''s not wrong, but at the beginning, because of Shu Ting''s business, I had a special heart. I didn''t let anyone intervene in the middle of the way. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this porridge? I haven''t been touched in the process. "


    Doctor Wang rubbed his brow anxiously, then nodded and agreed: "there''s something wrong with this porridge, but The problem was there from the beginning. These black rice and black beans have problems from the beginning. If you don''t mind, you can go and find out where these black beans are purchased from. At the beginning, I also checked Shu Ting''s things, and then I found that the poison contained in the things had existed from the beginning. And he won''t come out as soon as he detects it. His incubation period is very long, and the shortest is half a year. If it''s long, it will happen for several years. At that time, Shu Ting was lucky... "


    If she had been more careful at that time, it might not have happened! When thinking about it, Doctor Wang lowered his head in chagrin. But Liu''s sister-in-law seems to be hit in the head, and her face is full of surprise. In principle, Mu Guoming only knew today that it was the death day of Zheng Shuting. As for mu Weimin, I''m afraid he had forgotten who Zheng Shuting was.


    Do you mean Did Liang Yunqian prepare these things? But it''s impossible. Liang Yunqian didn''t know that she was going to make black rice porridge today. So who was it? She prepared so many things so deliberately that she planned to get rid of Mu Qingsu with the help of sister-in-law Liu!


    Doctor Wang pointed to the blackened test tube, then shook his head and said, "you''d better be careful about this matter, otherwise you''ll have to bear the blame. I''ve made it clear to you. As for what you want to do next, it''s up to you. Sister Liu, if you can''t, come out as soon as possible. We can move here and live by ourselves. If Qing Su and Mu Guoming are here, we can live for the rest of our life at least. In the mansion It''s too dangerous! "If she hadn''t gotten a lot of catalyst just now, she didn''t realize the mystery of the matter. As for whether Mrs. Liu will tell Mu Guoming about this, it is not within the jurisdiction of Dr. Wang. Her only purpose is to protect mu Qingsu''s safety. That''s the only goal she has left.


    Mrs. Liu quickly wiped the tears from her eyes, then nodded and said, "I know Thank you, Dr. Wang


    It seems that Liang Yunqian is really more and more suspicious. Why did Zheng Shuting die on the same day that she was with Mu Weimin. When her front foot just entered the kitchen, Liang Yunqian asked people to arrest her again, saying that she had stolen the money. It can be said that Liang Yunqian had been holding Liu''s every move all the time. Otherwise, how could she know everything about her?


    This matter was temporarily glanced aside by Dr. Wang. She took the initiative to hold sister Liu''s hand, and then said with a trace of anger: "well, let me see where you hurt. I see you look pale. Don''t try to cheat me. We have known each other for many years!"


    Mrs. Liu gave a helpless smile and nodded. Then she took the initiative to lift her loose clothes and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just the back. Take a look But don''t scold me, I''m very careful! "


    Just opened the moment, Dr. Wang''s eyes immediately widened up, although there is no flesh and blood blurred, but the top is also split, what''s the matter in the end? It''s not a fall at a glance. Where is the trace of a fall like this?


    After a distressed glance, Dr. Wang quickly opened his medicine bag and resented: "who punished you? The people of their Mu family have the courage to attack you! "


    Before, it was said that Liu''s sister-in-law was Mu Guoming''s benefactor. How could anyone dare to do such a thing in front of Mu Guoming? Looking at the way Mu Guoming helped Liu Sao to walk over just now, it should be that Mu Guoming also knew about it. So what''s going on?

 Chapter 725

    It''s a long story. She sighed helplessly. Finally, she didn''t open her head and waited patiently for Doctor Wang to give her medicine.


    This process seems to be short, but for Mrs. Liu, it is extremely difficult. But she used her back to fight solidly for a long time. Before mu Qingsu came back, she had been called many times. When she first thought about it, she suddenly raised her head, and then shivered: "I almost forgot this. You will remember to look at Qing Su''s back for me later. At that time, he suddenly ran out and protected me. Instead, he was beaten


    To be beaten?


    Liu Sao accidentally let out a slip of the tongue. Although Doctor Wang''s guess was almost the same, she couldn''t figure out who had such great ability to do it. Is it Liang Yunqian? If she remembers correctly, that woman is always energetic when she does things. No matter how much she doesn''t like mu Qingsu, it''s impossible for her to attack the child directly in front of Mu Guoming.


    She sighed with regret. If she could, she certainly hoped that she would not get into a feud with anyone. It is not easy for her to live in such an environment. One more enemy is better than one more friend. But after such a thing happened today, it''s impossible for two people to think that nothing happened? Even if Liu sister-in-law reason, that Liang Yunqian also not necessarily can swallow this tone!


    Under the constant urging of Dr. Wang, sister Liu had no choice but to tell the story: "well Now that you know it, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s Liang Yunqian''s hand. I think he didn''t expect mu Qingsu to run out suddenly. So when the stick was waved down, it was too late for him to stop. He had no choice but to fall on mu Qingsu. Unfortunately, he was seen by the master. The master was also very angry at that time! "


    When Dr. Wang listened, he was stunned at first, and then laughed silently, which made Mrs. Liu really confused. There''s nothing to laugh about, is there?


    Mrs. Liu glanced at Dr. Wang angrily. Then she complained a little: "what are you laughing at? I''ve been beaten all over. This old bone can''t stand such a toss. "


    Of course, she doesn''t dare to speak in front of Mu Guoming. Otherwise, according to Mu Guoming''s character, Liang Yunqian''s fate will be more embarrassing than now. All her life, she just wants to spend the rest of her life quietly in Mu''s house, not to cause so much trouble. There are some things, just go through once!


    Dr. Wang sped up the speed of his hand, and then complained: "OK, you are kind-hearted, which will make others oppress you. If you are like that woman''s character, it may be who eats who! There are so many people in Mu''s family that you can''t run away and wait for others to teach you. As long as you open your mouth, dare they not help you? "


    In fact, Dr. Wang is right to say that. Mrs. Liu has been in Mu''s house for a long time. Basically, all the servants in Mu''s house know her and have a good relationship with her. In addition, Mu Guoming sometimes takes special care of Liu Sao, which makes everyone know. Although this woman is a servant, she is far superior to them.


    When Mrs. Liu was distracted, Dr. Wang quietly took back her hand: "OK. I''ve given you some anti-inflammatory drugs. Don''t take a bath these days. Let the wound relax. Don''t get wet. Just bear it. It''s just a matter of a few days. "


    She didn''t rush to put away the tools, but went out with disinfectant, gauze and swabs. Mu Qingsu''s physique is no better than that of Liu Sao. He is still very small now, and his resistance will naturally be poor. If anything goes wrong, they will not be able to afford it.


    After walking to the outside of the tomb, I found that mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming didn''t know when they had stood up. There seemed to be something wrong with their discussion.


    Mu Guoming''s face was full of surprise, and then asked: "are you crazy, Qingsu. Which place do you really want to manage by yourself? The place is in a mess. If you don''t use my power, I can understand that. But at least a few people should go with you, right? Grandfather doesn''t object to the idea that you want to start your own business, but the premise is that you can''t joke about your own life safety, you know? How many people want our Mu family and your life! As a descendant of the Mu family, you should have this consciousness. "


    Mu Guoming''s attitude was very tough, and he didn''t give mu Qingsu a chance to resist. But this mu Qingsu is also a diehard, once decided, that is, ten cows can not be pulled back! I saw mu Qingsu take the initiative to step back, and then shook his head to refuse that Mu Guoming''s good intentions: "this matter I have decided, grandfather, you don''t stop me. Sometimes, people should let go, right? Besides, I think I can do it! "


    Staring at the quarrel between the two, Dr. Wang was also a little sad. This is mu Guoming''s nature, and he is not willing to give in. Just when she was secretly worried, Mu Guoming suddenly sighed, then helplessly shook his head and made a concession: "I know, but if this thing fails, you must listen to me. I''ll arrange your future journey. What do you think? If you are willing, I will owe you my name for the contract, but I will not interfere in the rest of the things, or even give you any money. Are you sure, Qingsu, the consequences of this matter are very serious, I hope you will consider it first! "Mu Guoming''s face was full of strictness, and the young mu Qingsu agreed without any hesitation, as if he had not allowed himself to retreat from the beginning.


    Some of them held up their hands. Mu Guoming''s hands stayed in the air. After hesitating for a long time, it slowly fell on mu Qingsu''s shoulder. After patting it gently, they finally sighed helplessly: "I know, you bastard If it''s not because I''m old, I''ll teach you a lesson It''s really Really It''s so much like mine. "


    It is because of this that Mu Guoming wants to let mu Qingsu go. At the beginning, for the benefit of the family, he gave up everything he had and concentrated on making money for the family. In the end, he even lost his favorite woman. But Qingsu is different. From the beginning, he was burdened with a lot of pressure, and now he is going the way he had gone.


    Once he lost his way, lost everything he cared about most. So at the moment, Mu Guoming does not want to let the tragedy repeat itself!


    Mu Qingsu''s lips curved slightly, nodded hard, and then replied happily: "thank you, Grandpa. I will try my best to do this. You can rest assured that mu Qingsu will never spend a cent on you! "


    In fact, for mu Guoming, the money was nothing at all, but mu Qingsu was so serious that he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he finally agreed. Besides, he also wanted to see what his grandson could do.


    After a short negotiation, mu Qingsu was directly brought into the room by Doctor Wang. When he lifted up mu Qingsu''s clothes, Doctor Wang was quietly relieved. Because the injury behind mu Qingsu is much better than that of Liu Sao. It''s just that there are a lot of bruises. As long as the bruises disperse, everything will be easy to say.


    Mu Guoming, who was followed by others, frowned when he saw his grandson''s back was black and blue. Because he did not expect that mu Qingsu''s seemingly weak body could have such a strong resistance. If Dr. Wang hadn''t mentioned it suddenly just now, he would have forgotten it.


    Mu Guoming''s eyes stretched out and passed a look of heartache. He took the initiative to get up, grabbed mu Qingsu''s hand, and then blamed him: "Qingsu, why didn''t you tell my grandfather when I felt pain just now?"


    Just now he didn''t feel mu Qingsu''s strange!


    After listening to Mu Guoming''s concern, mu Qingsu burst out laughing, looking in the direction of Liu''s sister-in-law and asking, "do you think I''m much more relaxed than Liu''s sister-in-law, grandfather? Liu Sao''s body can walk all the time. Besides, I''m just suffering from skin injury. I don''t need to make such a fuss. "


    If you can''t stand such a little skin injury, how can you bear the future injury?


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s answer, Mu Guoming thought a little, and then he didn''t speak any more. Because mu Qingsu is right, sister Liu is the most innocent victim. It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with sister-in-law Liu, but that sister-in-law Liu has innocently become the vent of Liang Yunqian. In this regard, that sister-in-law Liu did not even have a word!


    After looking at Mu Guoming''s guilty eyes, Mrs. Liu waved her hands and said, "it''s OK, sir. Don''t look at me like this. I can accept this. Everyone will have such a time! "


    In fact, sister-in-law Liu didn''t know that every time she said it was ok, Mu Guoming''s heart became more and more unpleasant.


    Mu Qingsu, while suffering from the pain of his back, turned away from the topic and said, "OK. Let''s let it go. Grandfather, I don''t believe sister Liu wants to see you so inside What''s more, it''s not too early today, and Mrs. Liu''s health is not convenient. Otherwise, we''d better stay. As for grandfather, there may be no spare room. "


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to let Mu Guoming live. There are plenty of rooms. But mu Qingsu wants to have a good talk with Mrs. Liu and Dr. Wang. Before, he had been busy with his own affairs, or running back and forth with Mu Guoming in the whole country and the world. He had not enjoyed such peace for a long time.


    Mu Guoming understood what Mu Qing was thinking carefully, so he didn''t directly point it out. Instead, he nodded his head and agreed, telling him: "I I know. Don''t worry. Sister Liu, you should also remember to have more rest. Don''t take your body seriously every time. Do you know? "


    Liu Sao''s gentle smile, and then this happy response: "don''t worry, master, I''m not a child, this matter I will naturally have discretion, Qing Su side I will take good care of, you can rest assured!"


    Since both of them have said so, if Mu Guoming continues to pester him, it will be no fun for him. Mu Guoming shrugged helplessly. After a few words in ink, he got up and went to the door. After such a toss today, he is also very tired. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I will help mu Qingsu with the contract tomorrow.When he came to the door, Mu Guoming suddenly turned around and hinted to Mu Qingsu: "Qingsu, remember, people always want to move forward, no one will always step in the same place!"


    Mu Qingsu nodded. He didn''t know whether he understood or was perfunctory.


    After seeing Mu Guoming leave, the servant closed the door. When Mu Guoming just left, he immediately gathered his smile and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Qingsu''s sudden change made Doctor Wang and sister-in-law Liu confused. Just when they were wondering, mu Qingsu rashly said: "Doctor Wang, I ask you something. I hope you can answer it honestly. It''s not good for us to keep it from me. I believe you should understand that no one wants to repeat the same mistake! Is there something wrong with porridge? "


    Porridge?


    Did mu Qingsu really notice? Clearly know that porridge has a problem, but still stubborn to drink it? This mu Qingsu is also so willful that people don''t know what to say.


    Now that mu Qingsu has noticed it, there is no significance in their concealment! Doctor Wang nodded, and then simply said, "well There is indeed a problem. At first I thought it was a later problem, but it is not. The raw materials for making black rice porridge have been tampered with from the very beginning. They must have been soaked in some liquid medicine in advance. The taste is not very strong, but it will hide in people''s body, and finally destroy the internal structure of people''s body, and then... "


    Mu Qingsu almost can think of the words behind, simply directly interface with the past: "and then it will end like my mother, right?"


    Both Mrs. Liu and Dr. Wang were thrilled by the child''s acuity. Doctor Wang nodded slowly and finally stopped talking. In fact, if Mu Qingsu knew about it, he might be able to help. As long as you follow this clue and follow it, I''m afraid you can find out the behind the scenes soon!


    Mu Qingsu''s brow was locked, nodded knowingly, and then continued to ask: "I know, I will do it by myself, Doctor Wang, then the porridge just now..."

 Chapter 726

    Mu Qingsu is still concerned about this problem! When thinking about it, Dr. Wang was relieved, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I just added some things, so you can feel that the taste is strange, but the side effects won''t be very big, at least the things won''t remain in your body It''s just that you may have to go to the toilet a few more times this evening. I''ve wronged you. "


    Mu Qingsu nodded. Doctor Wang was also very careful. He knew that he would eat regardless of everything, so he took extreme measures before again. Although I didn''t say hello to him in advance, it was the best choice for mu Qingsu.


    After mu Qingsu put away his thoughts, he took the initiative to approach the position of sister-in-law Liu. He helped sister-in-law Liu and comforted her: "sister-in-law Liu, I''ll help you to have a rest. Your body is not suitable for more twists and turns. I may have to go out when I''m late. You two just have a good rest. I''ll be back soon. "


    Out?


    What time is it? Does mu Qingsu want to go out? Now the world is so chaotic, if you go out alone, you will encounter some danger, and there is no way to resist. Just when Mrs. Liu was about to speak, Dr. Wang nodded and agreed: "I see. Go ahead. Your mother has some cold. You should wear more clothes and go out. If you need anything, you can talk to the maid directly. I''ll take care of Mrs. Liu. Don''t worry. "


    It turns out that what mu Qingsu said about going out is going out the door? Thinking of it, sister Liu nodded.


    After serving the two women, mu Qingsu walked out and stared at the grave in front of him. Mu Qingsu''s heart felt hollowed out in that moment. That scene on the beach was like a movie, hovering in his mind.


    It was like a nightmare. It held mu Qingsu''s throat tightly and didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Mu Qingsu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and finally put his lips on the cold tombstone, comforting: "Mom I''m sorry, just give me a little more time. Soon, just a little more time, I can wash away all your humiliation and let you get everything you should have. "


    Clearly know that Zheng Shuting can''t hear anything, but that mu Qingsu is still stubborn about everything.


    Liu Sao in the room looks at everything downstairs through the windowsill, her eyes can''t help but get wet again. It''s the first time she''s stepped into this place in three years. Before, Mu Guoming has not allowed her to come over, saying that she was afraid of touching mu Qingsu''s wound. In addition, there are some special identities of Liu''s sister-in-law. If she is accidentally injured by mu Qingsu, it will be a very depressing thing.


    Doctor Wang kneaded his eyebrows helplessly, and then explained: "the child didn''t know how to live two years ago. I''ve been here for one year, and this year is the second year. That year, the child of Qing Su stayed in that place all night, and the next night he had a fever Maybe my choice was a mistake. If you let Shu Ting explain to this child when she''s alive, maybe things won''t become so complicated. "


    However, some words are easy to say and difficult to do. If Mu Qingsu''s heart can be so easy to calm down, how can it be indelible in three years?


    Mrs. Liu gently shook her head, drew the curtain and sighed: "you, you''d better have a rest early. You don''t want to think too much. Let the child think about it slowly. Over the years, that child almost treats me as Shu Ting. You don''t know, when Qing Su rushed up to help me resist that stick, I felt my heart would break in a moment. I even thought I could understand why Shu Ting didn''t give up to him at the beginning. "


    Both eventually chose silence. After about half an hour, the light in the room went out. But as for whether Mrs. Liu and Dr. Wang can sleep or not, that''s another matter. After all, there are their concerns outside the door.


    That Mu Qing Su Guo really stayed outside all night, until four or five o''clock in the morning, then turned around and walked out of this place.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Shuting, would mu Qingsu never come back?


    Mu Qingsu didn''t excite anyone. When he went to the street, he intercepted a taxi. Then he said, "go to the airport."


    The beach is near the airport. Mu Qingsu wants to see for himself how to start this place. Although he had a plan at the beginning, he could not match the reality.


    Compared with empty talk, mu Qingsu prefers to measure with his own hands.


    About an hour later, mu Qingsu finally arrived at the airport, which was very close to the beach, so it didn''t take much time for mu Qingsu to arrive at the beach directly. It has to be said that since the news about Zheng Shuting spread last time, it has really become more desolate. There are plastic bags everywhere, and some places are even rusty. It can be imagined what this place has experienced in the past three years.Mu Qingsu stared at a corner for a long time, and finally showed a sarcastic smile: "it''s really fast, three years have passed..."


    Thinking of the time, he actually took off his shoes and socks, and then step by step to the beach. Suddenly, mu Qingsu directly lay down, gently curled up his body, seems to be thinking about something in general.


    Because there is no one around, mu Qingsu is not worried about who will see his behavior, let alone who will be disturbed.


    "It was like this at the beginning..."


    When mu Qingsu thought about it, he closed his eyes and recalled everything in those years. He remembers that Zheng Shuting was lifted up in such a posture, and then left him forever!


    Suddenly, mu Qingsu opened his eyes, then said to himself with a low smile: "Mom, if you know I miss you so much, would you have made that kind of decision so decisively?"


    Sometimes, no matter how much you have, you can''t easily control a person''s thoughts and heart.


    But mu Qingsu did not know, because he did not say hello suddenly left, scared a group of people in the Mu family. Mrs. Liu is used to getting up early. When she gets up early in the morning, she wants to visit mu Qingsu outside the door. But as soon as she comes out, she finds that mu Qingsu has disappeared, and the maids claim not to have seen mu Qingsu.


    Liu''s sister-in-law was so anxious that she had to excavate the village for three feet. After confirming that mu Qingsu was not there, the sister-in-law Liu finally went out of the door to look for her fear. Should mu Qingsu have just left? Maybe I went back to Mu''s mansion.


    At this time, I don''t know if someone will answer the phone in Mu''s mansion. For fear of waking up Mu Guoming and others, sister-in-law Liu can only temporarily decide to walk back, but it''s a long way to go. When sister-in-law Liu walks by, even Mu Guoming has woken up.


    After hearing what Liu Sao said, Mu Guoming immediately sent personnel to search mu Qingsu. He is also afraid. After all, yesterday was Zheng Shuting''s death day, and mu Qingsu disappeared immediately. Once this kind of thing is associated with, it will make people feel uneasy and afraid that mu Qingsu will do something confused.


    Just when a group of people were worried, mu Qingsu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly, then took out his cell phone and pressed the power off button.


    Today, he wants to relax. Just be alone. Don''t disturb him!


    A group of people failed in their search. Everyone said that they didn''t see the trace of Mu Qingsu. At last, Mu Guoming seemed to think of something and ran out with his car. That Mu old man''s action is also quite crazy sometimes, for a moment, Mu family people fell into unprecedented fear.


    At the moment, Liang Yunqian is the only one who can still keep a light face. For Liang Yunqian, these two people are her obstacles. If we can get rid of them, it''s definitely a good opportunity! When thinking about it, Liang Yunqian smiles obscurely, slowly retreats into her room, mysteriously takes out her mobile phone, and then dials to a strange number.


    A moment later, Mu Guoming followed him to the beach. Looking around, he could easily see the man lying on the ground. After Mu Guoming''s worried heart fell, it was replaced by anger in a flash. When will mu Qingsu be willful? It''s because of him that the Mu family is so upset!


    On his own initiative, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and directly pulled mu Qingsu from the ground. Without saying a word, he said a loud slap to Mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu, who had been so sleepy by the sun, woke up in an instant. He was looking ferocious. When he was about to explode, he unexpectedly found that he was his grandfather.


    Mu Qingsu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then asked: "grandfather? Why are you here? "


    He remembers that he didn''t tell anyone that he was coming here. How did Mu Guoming get here?


    And Mu Guoming looks at mu Qingsu''s confused and confused face, and his anger keeps rubbing in his heart. If it wasn''t for mu Qingsu''s grandson, Mu Guoming might have to deal with him hard at the moment.


    Mu Guoming''s face was tense, and then he yelled out: "you know I''m your grandfather. How can I run out without saying hello to others? Don''t you know others will be worried? What Mrs. Liu is looking for you is going crazy! Qingsu, you are no longer a child. You should know how to handle things properly. You should know what kind of reaction other people will have when you act. You only consider your own things and feelings. It''s selfish! I know what happened to your mother is a knot in your heart, which can''t be eliminated, but it can''t change anything! You have to understand that you are alive now, and you should do something else if you are alive, instead of basking in the sun here and falling for me! "


    He also heard sister-in-law Liu say that mu Qingsu had been out all night, and now he should be in a very uncomfortable state, but even so, he couldn''t hide mu Qingsu''s capricious behavior.Mu Qingsu reluctantly covered his sore cheek, broke free from the shackles of Mu Guoming, and lay on the beach again, lazily said: "grandfather, I also need my own space, too many things to suppress, I sometimes can''t breathe. I''m not willful. I''ve sent you a message. I guess you didn''t see it yourself. "


    When he was supposed to be playing, he was replaced by a lot of things, such as work, such as speaking, such as contracts, such as training A lot of work, like a bottomless hole in general, constantly devour him, do not let him have the opportunity to resist. It''s not easy. There''s nothing wrong this morning. He wants to come out and relax, but he is caught by Mu Guoming and slapped in the face.


    Mu Guoming was stunned and then laughed awkwardly: "text message? Why didn''t I see it? By the way My cell phone is charging. You son of a bitch! It should also be said to the maids, or to Mrs. Liu! I''m sorry, grandpa is wrong about you. But Qing Su, do you regret it? You have chosen this road. If you want to go back now, you still have time. "


    He said, mu Qingsu has always been rational. How could he suddenly do such a thing? It turned out that he didn''t see the message


    I saw mu Qingsu smile, and then slowly said: "nothing, grandfather, I have no regret, and I have no choice to regret. This road is my own choice, even if it is a failure, I will kneel to finish. I won''t stop until my mother''s problem is solved in one day. And if that woman can''t get the most severe punishment, I can''t be relieved. My wings are not full enough. I have to wait Now is not the time


    Sometimes he is also thinking about what he has been pursuing in his whole life. Hatred has affected his first half of his life. If his hatred is over, will he only have an empty shell to control his body?


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s gradually changing face, Mu Guoming was distressed after all. He stroked mu Qingsu''s red and swollen face, and then whispered: "you silly child, sometimes you are stubborn and heartache! Perhaps living in the Mu family is the biggest hatred for you. Do you hate it, Qingsu? Does it appear in this family? "


    Originally thought that mu Qingsu would say no, but did not think, he suddenly opened his eyes, did not want to say a word directly. This attitude surprised Mu Guoming.

 Chapter 727

    Although I once guessed that mu Qingsu might say it so decisively, I didn''t expect that when I heard it, Mu Guoming was shocked.


    Mu Qingsu raised her eyebrows slightly. Then she said with a smile, "my mother is not suitable to appear in Mu''s family. She is too kind, so she has such a situation. That''s why I want to be strong, grandfather. Do you understand that only when I am strong, can I protect what I want and the people I care about. If I am not strong enough, I can only watch others snatch what I care most from my hands. I don''t want to live such a life I want to Abuse other people''s lives and take what they care about most. "


    He has been fed up with the indifferent days. He wants to turn away from being the main guest, strive to be the upper class of the society, and let himself control the fate of others!


    Seeing that mu Qingsu didn''t want to get up, Mu Guoming simply took off his shoes and socks, and just like mu Qingsu, he lay on the sand and said with a smile: "I know Since you want to relax today, Grandpa Just relax with you. "


    They don''t know how long they haven''t been lying on a beach like this. Before Zheng Shuting had not died, they had taken a hot spring together and even had a winter swim together. But after Zheng Shuting died, these are still three ideas. Yesun and his wife are doing such things outdoors together.


    Mu Qingsu comfortably closed his eyes, his face is full of serenity, seems to be able to feel the warmth of Zheng Shuting in general, the corners of his lips unexpectedly rose a lot. However, this atmosphere did not last long. Soon, mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming noticed the abnormality around them.


    When they open their eyes, they unexpectedly find that they don''t know when there will be a group of people in front of them. Most of them are local ruffians. No one will come to this place on weekdays. However, there will be so many people at this moment. It is conceivable that it is absolutely not an accident.


    But who on earth is so capable of thinking about the people of the Mu family? Moreover, only mu Guoming knows mu Qingsu''s whereabouts. However, no one in city a dares to make suggestions to Mu Guoming. Even if he does, he can''t come so clearly. In other words, the other party is ready for all this from the beginning, and is likely to follow Mu Guoming all the way. It must have been latent for a long time. Who on earth has such great ability?


    Mu Qingsu smiles, then straightens up his body suddenly, glances at the ruffian in front of him, and then smiles: "it seems that the man still can''t bear it."


    Mu Guoming''s face pulled down in an instant. He knew who mu Qingsu was referring to. This thing must be done by the Mu family, otherwise how can others easily know the whereabouts of Mu Guoming? I think when I came out of the villa, the other party had already tracked it. The reason why I didn''t come out easily just now was that I was raising money, right?


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, then stroked the tip of his nose, looked at Mu Guoming''s direction and asked: "grandfather, what do you think of this?"


    If you want to escape, it must be impractical. Mu Guoming is old and can''t compete with this group of people. However, mu Qingsu is still young. Even if he is good at Kung Fu, his two fists are hard to fight with four hands. At that time, he will have to suffer a lot.


    In the face of this kind of thing, Mu Guoming is more indifferent, this group of ruffians are taking money to do things, as long as you open the price higher than the other party, it will basically be OK. See Mu Guoming slowly stand up his body, and then this just took out a gold card way: "say, the other side gave you how much money."


    The boss of the ruffian immediately showed a cruel smile. He moved his arm and then joked: "we want all the property and shares of your Mu family. How about you give them? If you can afford it, we can consider not pursuing it with you. "


    Mu Guoming glanced at his resting place from the corner of his eyes. Then he showed a strange smile and said, "Oh, what if I don''t give it? Are you going to kill people? "


    Liang Yunqian''s money should be appropriated from Mu Weimin. He has made a will from the beginning and handed it to Liu Sao and another lawyer. Therefore, even if something happens, Liang Yunqian can''t earn half a cent, and mu Qingsu''s inheritance has already accounted for 8 points. Even if Mu Qingsu died, the legacy would fall to Liu Sao.


    Living in a place like a rich family, Mu Guoming is ready to die at any time, so no matter how good Liang Yunqian''s abacus is, she will not expect that Mu Guoming is ready for everything. It''s just a life. Mu Guoming doesn''t know what to do. Besides, how can he come out by himself?


    So after catching a glimpse of the place where he had just stopped, Mu Guoming''s smile became deep, and it was not without reason. But the other side didn''t seem to find this, just kept pressing Mu Guoming, constantly urging him, trying to make Mu Guoming make a fool of himself.After hearing Mu Guoming''s words, the leader was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, challenging: "if you don''t give it, of course, we''ll teach you a good lesson, and then kill you. Do you have any money? We all know this, don''t you?"


    "Yes. I said, how could this old man use the Mu family''s property to protect his grandson? This kind of thing is impossible! "


    Just as several younger brothers were making a lot of noise, the leading man immediately restrained himself and pulled the matter back: "well, hurry up, or the boss will say that we are not good at our work. When the sister-in-law complains with the boss, we will have to go away again!"


    "Do it!"


    "Do it."


    At the same time, Mu Guoming also yelled. The tacit understanding between the two people was so high that everyone was stunned, especially the ruffians. It was not because they didn''t want to fight, but because several men in black clothes suddenly appeared beside them. Look at the clothes, they should be the people''s security team of the Mu family.


    But why are the Mu family here? Didn''t Mu Guoming come out alone? What''s the matter with this group of people?


    Mu Guoming''s face was tight, and then he slowly restrained his gold card. He said sternly: "it''s too late."


    The man mu Qingsu had seen before, who had pulled him out of the fire, was standing on one side with an apologetic face at the moment and said, "I''m sorry, sir, because there were some temporary problems on the road, so we didn''t come in time, which scared you. We are really sorry! What shall we do next, master? "


    The other side''s attitude is very sincere, which makes Mu Guoming have no way to study deeply. Besides, Mu Guoming himself is a very reasonable person. He immediately laughed, then patted the other side on the shoulder and said: "if you are really used to being around me. Today, I would like to call someone else, but you are still injured. You are my favorite. It''s good, it''s good. I''ll reward you when I go back. All the people in that group will take me back to Mu''s house. I want to see what kind of explanation that woman can give me! "


    Take it back to the woman?


    When that group of ruffians heard these words, they suddenly widened their eyes. If it''s a meeting, it''s going to be a big deal.


    Half an hour later, Mu Guoming stares at a group of local ruffians who commit suicide on the ground. His face is full of violence. It''s too cunning for them to choose to end their lives in such a way to avoid meeting Liang Yunqian. However, because of this, Mu Guoming had to pay attention to this matter.


    If you are just an ordinary gangster, you will never give up your life so easily, and the ordinary gangster will be easy to get rid of as long as you give more money. Just now, this group of people didn''t seem to want to compromise at all, and even used such extreme means to solve the problem. We can imagine what a rigorous organization there will be behind them!


    Mu Qingsu was deeply shocked by this incident, because Dr. Wang once told him that if Liang Yunqian did it, there would be more powerful talents behind her. And just now that group of ruffians in the dialogue, inadvertently revealed a few key words. That''s big brother and sister-in-law.


    In other words, if Mu Qingsu''s conjecture is not wrong, the sister-in-law should be referring to Liang Yunqian. As for the elder brother, it is the so-called powerful force behind. In other words, as long as we can find out this matter, then this matter can be perfectly explained! And at that time, even if Liang Yunqian has more reasons, she can''t escape easily.


    Mu Qingsu suddenly stood up straight, and then took Mu Guoming''s hand, turned around and walked: "grandfather. Since this matter is over, let''s leave it as if nothing has happened. Let''s leave the rest to them. "


    Recently, mu Qingsu''s decision made Mu Guoming more and more confused. It''s clear that mu Qingsu hates Liang Yunqian very much, but he helped Liang Yunqian to intercede that day and didn''t let Liang Yunqian be driven out of Mu''s house. But now the spearhead comes to the surface again, but mu Qingsu has to act as if nothing happened.


    Could it be that


    When thinking about it, Mu Guoming increased his strength to hold mu Qingsu, and then asked: "Qingsu, do you know something about this? Don''t hide your grandfather. To tell you the truth, I''m on guard for Liang Yunqian. This woman has an evil heart! "


    If Mu Qingsu knows anything, he can be told so that two people can investigate the matter together. After all, a person''s strength is weak, and mu Qingsu''s strength is far less than he wants to come. So if he is willing to tell Mu Guoming, maybe this matter will be solved earlier.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of indifference. He didn''t open his head. Then he calmly rejected Mu Guoming''s words: "nothing, Grandpa. Don''t worry. If I know anything, I will tell you. I just don''t think it''s safe to stay there. If the other party really wants our lives, then we are dangerous there. "Although not sure what mu Qingsu was thinking, considering that his words were not unreasonable, Mu Guoming finally compromised. When they returned to the villa, they could see Liang Yunqian''s slightly surprised eyes. Think about it, that woman also thinks that they have no chance to come back?


    Seeing Liang Yunqian''s expression, Mu Guoming immediately knew it. He gave a sneer, then asked in a sarcastic tone: "why, do you feel confused when you see us, or do you say Do you want us to die there directly, and then you will occupy my son, and finally you will leave all the legacy of our Mu family? What do you think, Liang Yunqian? "


    This time, Mu Guoming called Liang Yunqian''s name directly. Liang Yunqian was guilty of theft. She fell on her knees and denied: "no, it''s not like this! Dad, what are you talking about? How can I do such things to me? How can I send others to do such things to you? Someone must want to frame me! Dad, you have to believe me. I love this family very much. How can I do anything harmful to our family? "


    Her incoherent words unexpectedly betrayed herself, and Mu Guoming was even more unreasonable: "so, do you think it''s my fault? And I didn''t seem to say anything just now. How do you know what happened just now? Do you think you have a thousand mile eye, or do you arrange the erasure from the beginning? "


    That Mu Guoming''s pressing remarks made Liang Yunqian''s words stop, but he couldn''t say much for a long time. Said many wrong, that Liang Yunqian simply shakes her head and insists that this matter has nothing to do with himself. After all, Mu Guoming has no exact evidence, so as long as she refuses to admit it, she can completely erase it.


    She also believed that as long as Mu Weimin came back, the matter would be over again. Just yesterday, Mu Weimin warned her not to offend Mu Guoming if she had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, it was only one night later that Liang Yunqian had a fight with Mu Guoming. This kind of thing can be accepted once or twice, but if the time is long, will Mu Weimin still keep his once doting heart?

 Chapter 728

    When Mu Weimin heard the news, he rushed down immediately. Without saying a word, he pulled Liang Yunqian from the ground and said, "Dad, what are you doing? What did Yun qian do wrong? This early morning, she and I were together. Where did she have the chance to offend you? "


    Listen to what Mu Weimin means, it seems that he wants to protect this woman again. It has to be said that Liang Yunqian''s small skills are very good. When she does bad things, she will avoid Mu Weimin, but at the most critical time, she will make Mu Weimin sure of her existence. When Mu Guoming comes back to criticize, Mu Weimin is the best evidence.


    Just because Mu Guoming is in the way of Mu Weimin, he won''t speak too hard. And Liang Yunqian just grasped the weakness of Mu Guoming, so that she could easily go back and forth in this matter.


    Mu Qingsu looked at all this coldly, and finally sneered. He stared at Mu Weimin and said, "stupid man."


    The relationship between mu Weimin and mu Qingsu has always been somewhat rigid. Mu Weimin also knows that he is ashamed of his son, but even if he is guilty, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate his son''s description of himself. Recently, mu Qingsu really does not have the concept of seniority. It seems that he really needs to teach mu Qingsu a lesson.


    And that Mu Guoming also knows Mu Weimin very well. When he had such an idea, Mu Guoming immediately stood up, protected mu Qingsu behind him, and then yelled: "dare you! If you dare to touch my grandson, I don''t want your son. Take your woman and get out of Mu''s house! What Mu Guoming said and did! Do you know that this woman deliberately wanted my life, do you want to continue to protect her? If the security guard didn''t come early just now, I''m afraid that this woman will even die for you! "


    That Mu Weimin is so flexible and cunning in business, how can he fall into the hands of Liang Yunqian! Looking at his son''s disheartened appearance, Mu Guoming also shivered with anger. But mu Qingsu didn''t want to do more entanglement. After a sneer, he turned around and walked directly up the stairs.


    Mu Weimin was also very depressed. Now he wanted to teach his son a lesson, but he couldn''t. He made many mistakes, so mu Weimin chose to shut up.


    After a long silence, Mu Guoming didn''t want to pay more attention. Now seeing Mu Weimin, he also felt angry. He saw Mu Guoming turn impatiently, and then he gave an ultimatum: "there is no evidence yet. When there is evidence, we mu Guoming will drive you out, too! I do what I say! "


    If Mu Weimin can''t wake up before that, then he will really carry out his responsibility as a father. This mu Weimin is too blind. He is just dazzled by his feelings and blinds his eyes. If this continues, the Mu family will one day fall into the hands of other women.


    This mu family is the result of their fighting. We can''t make mistakes in the hands of Mu Weimin!


    After Mu Guoming went up, Liang Yunqian dared to cry in a low voice. Although she did it, Liang Yunqian directly glanced at it with her own eloquence. In the process, it was clear that there were loopholes in many things, even they could not connect. But mu Weimin seemed to be unaware of nothing Like, just a strong nod, that he can understand that Liang Yunqian''s grievances and innocence.


    Love is really a kind of blind thing that can make people become blind!


    When mu Qingsu just returned to the door of his room, he found that Mrs. Liu had been wandering at the door, her face full of uneasiness. This mu Qingsu Liu sister-in-law just called out, that Liu sister-in-law immediately turned around, and then directly pulled mu Qingsu into his arms, while blaming: "you child, how suddenly you ran out, this thing is very dangerous, you know, just now if something happened, what do you say to do? I also heard your conversation. This woman really wants to do it! You said, "Why are you so confused?"


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu''s body was still shaking, because she was worried that mu Qingsu had gone too far. Feeling the concern from sister-in-law Liu, mu Qingsu chuckled, then comforted: "it''s OK, sister-in-law Liu, you see how old I am, where I will lose myself, and my grandfather knows where I went. At first, I sent a message to my grandfather, but my grandfather didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, you were all resting. How could I disturb you. Don''t worry, sister Liu. It''s OK, but you don''t have a good rest. What are you doing at the door of my room? "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu gently broke free from the embrace of sister-in-law Liu, for fear of involving her wound.


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s concern, Mrs. Liu said angrily, "don''t worry, I''m not a daughter. It won''t be long for such a small wound. I''m worried about you. If I want to see you with my own eyes, it''s OK. It''s OK! Thank goodness


    When she said that, Mrs. Liu closed her eyes gratefully, and then kept whispering with her hands together. Mu Qingsu laughed but said nothing.Suddenly, mu Qingsu restrained his smile. After glancing at the two people in the hall, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Sister Liu, go to have a rest. I''m going to go in too. I''m sleepy after so much trouble in the morning As for the woman Liang Yunqian, you should be more careful. She has started to act. "


    He has lost Zheng Shuting once, and sister Liu must not!


    Mrs. Liu seemed to feel something in general. She didn''t speak much and nodded in silence. Then the two men went in the opposite direction with tacit understanding, and mu Qingsu''s quilt was closed by him


    And when sister-in-law Liu came to the kitchen, Liang Yunqian came in with her, and her face was full of displeasure. As she murmured, she leaned closer and said, "if it wasn''t for Weimin, I don''t want to talk to you. I said, Mrs. Liu, let''s take that incident as if it didn''t happen and write it off. After all, we still have to live this life, don''t you think? "


    At the moment, Liang Yunqian is a hostess commanding sister-in-law Liu. Fortunately, sister-in-law Liu is honest and doesn''t care so much. She just nodded quietly and then replied, "you''re right Let''s write it off. I''m just a servant myself. I don''t need to be so angry. "


    Looking at that Liu Sao''s attitude is quite good, Liang Yunqian''s mood also calmed a little. After a cold hum, Liang Yunqian turned around and walked out. If she could, she would like to teach this sister-in-law a lesson again, but that day Mu Guoming was so angry that she was not stupid enough to touch Mu Guoming''s brow at this time!


    With a smile, Mrs. Liu watched Liang Yunqian leave After confirming that Liang Yunqian really left, Liu''s face came down. If Liang Yunqian hadn''t considered all kinds of reasons just now, would she have let her go so easily? The answer is obvious, impossible.


    "It seems that the next days won''t be easy."


    After talking to herself, Mrs. Liu began to get busy with her lunch. Since Dr. Wang said those things, Mrs. Liu basically took up the job of buying vegetables by herself. On the surface, she claimed that she wanted to change something new, but in fact, she was trying to avoid that those things had passed through other people''s hands in advance.


    But mu Weimin because Liang Yunqian''s matter has delayed to go to work, at the moment is being turned over by the company''s matter. Liang Yunqian was very considerate and helped Mu Weimin knead his shoulder and said: "husband, this matter has been settled. Don''t worry. Now you can go to work. If there is anything, I will tell you again. I don''t want you to affect your work because of my relationship!"


    When she said that, she also raised her hand and gently wiped the nonexistent tears.


    Feeling Liang Yunqian''s kindness, Mu Weimin sighed with regret, sighing and sighing: "ah. I said, Yunqian, you are a good woman and a good mother, but my father and my son can''t understand you! "


    This woman can always lend a hand when he needs it most, and understand his heart, his helplessness and compulsion. But mu Guoming didn''t understand, just kept hoping that he could make a great career. And mu Qingsu has a hateful eye on him, even can''t tolerate the existence of Liang Yunqian. If Mu Qingsu is strong one day, will he be thrown out together?


    Liang Yunqian forcefully squeezed out a smile, and then said there was no way: "no way, after all, the misunderstanding is too big, but husband, you can rest assured, I will continue to strive to do the best, I believe, as long as I keep working hard, they will believe me and accept my advice. Well, husband, you go to work quickly, otherwise the company should say you, you are a chairman, you must do a good job. Now the social competition is so fierce, if this kind of thing spreads out, it will scatter the heart of the employees. "


    Mu Weimin held out his hand and hugged Liang Yunqian. He said with heartache: "it''s hard for you. Don''t worry. As long as I''m Mu Weimin, I won''t let you live that kind of hard life. That wife, I went to work. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll arrange two maids for you later. If there''s anything, just ask them to do it, so as to save the time for others to pick on you. "


    In the face of Mu Weimin''s concern, Liang Yunqian said it was false that she was not moved. In particular, every time Mu Weimin protected her, Liang Yunqian was deeply moved If she can, she also wants to live with Mu Weimin all her life, but she can''t, because she has other things to do!


    As for those maids, Liang Yunqian must find a way to buy them off, or take the opportunity to replace them. The people Mu Weimin has arranged for are basically trusted by him, or they have some special skills. Once her little actions are seen through, Mu Weimin will not be able to recover the situation by herself.


    After Mu Weimin left, Liang Yunqian used other reasons to support two maids at one time. After confirming that they would not have a chance to come back in a short time, Liang Yunqian locked the door of the room, and then sneaked into the bathroom with her mobile phone.She dialed a phone number and then lowered her voice to say hello: "Hello, who are you? Come out quickly. I don''t have much time to call. Answer me if you hear me! "


    After listening to Liang Yunqian''s words, another man''s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter, Yunqian, just call me at this time. What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that the Mu family is under strict security. You should try to avoid calling me. "


    Listen to the other party have some impatient words, that Liang Yunqian instant fire up, she just almost died, this man now can say so heartless words, simply did not put her in the eye!


    Liang Yunqian stamped her feet secretly, then yelled angrily: "waste, all are a group of waste! What do you mean? Who do I work so hard for? How do your people do things? How can you give me an account of this matter? "


    Not done?


    When the man on the other end of the phone heard these words, he immediately put away his leisurely posture and asked urgently, "what did you just say? You said my people didn''t succeed? How is that possible? I''ve been calling people out since you called me. How can I fail. So many people, can''t they be equal to ye and sun? Or do you really fall in love with Mu Weimin, so you secretly choose to protect the old man? Liang Yunqian, you can''t be like this. This matter is different from the purpose we negotiated at the beginning. If you dare to betray me, I will expose your true face and let you throw your body in the street. I can do what I say. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a try! "


    Liang Yunqian felt very uncomfortable with the skeptical tone in the man''s words. In order to get her own goal, she secretly did not know how much effort she made, but in the end, what she got was the man''s sarcasm. This contrast is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance!

 Chapter 729

    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to be aware of something. Finally, he laughed awkwardly and stroked the tip of his nose. Then he quickly and deliberately created a kind of tenderness: "I know, this thing is my fault. I''ll make an investigation soon. I believe you Yunqian, you know, if we want to go far away, we must beat the Mu family first. If all the properties of the Mu family fall into your hands, then we will not worry about food and clothing. Can you understand? "


    It has to be said that when the man said sweet words, he really had a way. Liang Yunqian, who was still furious, gradually calmed down She whispered, "you don''t know how long you haven''t come to see me, and I don''t have a chance to go out. Well, I''ll go shopping in the afternoon. By the way, I want to tell you something. It''s about the drug. Now that they are suspicious of me, this matter must be grounded first! "


    At first, the man on the other end of the phone wanted to refuse, but after hearing what Liang Yunqian said, he finally nodded and agreed: "I''ll go to the old place. It''s all my people there. Even if someone eavesdrops, I can guarantee that he can''t or go out!"


    After everything was agreed, Liang Yunqian quickly hung up the phone and deleted all the call records. In her mobile phone, there is no record of the man''s phone. As for the rest of the records, she believes that the man will be cleaner than her. In this way, even if the Mu family want to trace them, they can''t start.


    Just as Liang Yunqian hung up the phone, the door was knocked, and she lost her cell phone. Between her sharp adjustment of their own breathing, and then this pretended to be indifferent to the door, while yelling: "who is it. I''ve come to knock at this time. Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    And the person who knocks at the moment is no one else. It''s a maid who asked people to go out to do things before Liang Yunqian.


    The maid''s face was full of fear. With a plop, she knelt down and begged Liang Yunqian''s forgiveness: "hello Excuse me, this is the bird''s nest you just asked for. The kitchen has been ready for you. I don''t know if it will disturb you. I''m really sorry. "


    Before this liang Yunqian beat Liu Sao, but spread among them, this woman is small bellied, don''t offend will be better.


    Fortunately, Liang Yunqian also intended to bribe the two maids. She didn''t want to behave too much. She just gave a slight cough, and then pretended to be generous: "it''s OK. It''s the first time you''ve done such a stupid thing. I can not pursue it for the time being. After all, you belong to me. How can I hurt you? What, are you hungry? "


    When she said that, Liang Yunqian was still holding the bowl of bird''s nest in front of the maid for several circles. This group of maids basically did not enjoy very good welfare. Although the salary of the Mu family is good, they are also frugal, and no one will show too much luxury.


    As for Liang Yunqian''s words, the maid was also guilty. She shook her head like a rattle. Then she refused Liang Yunqian''s requests and said, "I don''t want to drink Please don''t embarrass me. I know my status is very humble. "


    Just when Liang Yunqian wanted to say something else, another maid followed her. Liang Yunqian immediately closed her mouth. If she wanted to bribe people, she could only come by one person. If she wanted to swallow so much at one time, it would only backfire in the end! She has been in touch with such a loss, so she won''t make it again!


    Thirty five years later, mu Qingsu''s office was dead.


    I saw mu Qingsu''s brow locked, staring at the picture on his screen and whispering: "it seems that he can''t stand At last the fox showed his tail


    Looking at mu Qingsu so absorbed, Ji Weiwei actively stretched out his hand and attached himself to him, whispering: "Qingsu, what are you looking at? It''s so fascinating... "


    In recent days, mu Qingsu has been distracted in doing things. In order to take care of Mu Qingsu''s daily life, Ji Weiwei simply moved to the company and sometimes helped mu Qingsu with other things. Accompanied by a beautiful woman, mu Qingsu naturally can''t get it. Besides, there is a rest room at the back of his office. If you are tired, you can rest anytime and anywhere.


    Mu Qingsu''s head slightly turned away and looked at Ji Wei behind him. Then he asked: "I''m looking at something. Wei Wei, what do you think is the picture if you are with a man? "


    What''s in the picture?


    What mu Qingsu said made Ji Weiwei confused. Only after she thought about it seriously, did she explain: "in fact, what women think is very simple. As long as it is in love, no matter what the man has, she can do nothing, as long as the heart of a loyal good. Of course, this kind of thing varies from person to person, for example, some people love money, some people love scenery, of course People like me want your heart. I am greedy for your mu Qingsu''s heartWhen he said that, Ji Weiwei also stretched out his hand and poked mu Qingsu''s chest hard. All the smiles on his face were satisfied. In recent years, two people have been together for a long time. Even if there is any misunderstanding, mu Qingsu believes in Ji Weiwei wholeheartedly. It''s just because of this that no one has the chance to take advantage of it, and Ji Weiwei is also slowly influenced by mu Qingsu, and takes the initiative to hand over his sincerity.


    Mu Qingsu stopped for a moment, then asked Ji Weiwei again: "do you mean By the way, do you think that if a woman like Liang Yunqian doesn''t stay with my father for money, maybe it''s because of her real feelings? "


    For women''s ideas, mu Qingsu really does not understand. He is not an expert in love, so it would be better to leave it to Ji Weiwei to speculate on women''s mind.


    Women like Liang Yunqian?


    This mu Qingsu suddenly asked this matter, what is it for?


    Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly changed and he shook his head. Then he resisted: "Qing Su, nothing will happen, or You think you like her? Hey, don''t scare me, mu Qingsu, you bastard


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s conjecture, mu Qingsu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He simply stood up and pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms. After kissing her ruddy lips, he taught her: "you little goblin, you know that you are the only one in my heart. Do you dare to make such a joke on me How many months will it take to get out of bed? "


    Mu Qingsu''s semi threatening words made Ji Weiwei''s face red again. She murmured, and then explained: "I don''t know Liang Yunqian very well. I''m afraid only she knows this kind of thing. I''m not omnipotent. Everyone is different. And sometimes time can change a lot, can''t it? "


    It''s like mu Qingsu. At the beginning, mu Qingsu hated her to the bone. He even once regarded her as a thief and wanted to teach her a lesson. But who knows, the last two people would walk together. No one ever thought of such a picture.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled softly, and then took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s nose. After a little shaking, he asked softly, "yes. Time is really a strange thing But sometimes, some scars can never be erased. If I wanted to get rid of Liang Yunqian, what would you think of me? "


    Get rid of Liang Yunqian?


    Ji Weiwei''s beauty slightly frowned. After staring at mu Qingsu''s face for a long time, he finally said, "I don''t know if what you''re doing is right, but if you think you''ll feel happy doing this, then I''ll support you unconditionally. But I hope you won''t regret it until then. You see, Qingsu, a person''s life is really short. Sometimes if you miss it, you will have nothing! "


    Although she wants to dissuade mu Qingsu, she also knows that Liang Yunqian''s affair is like a poisonous thorn in Mu Qingsu''s heart. If she doesn''t pull it out earlier, mu Qingsu will keep silent for a long time.


    When he said that, mu Qingsu had become somewhat sentimental. He put his arms around Ji Wei, and then said in a hoarse voice, "as long as you don''t leave me, Wei Wei, all I have is you and Ziyu. My grandfather is old and will leave me one day, so Don''t leave me


    Every time I talk about Zheng Shuting, mu Qingsu becomes very sensitive, sometimes even like a child. Ji Weiwei is not surprised. He takes the initiative to stretch out his hand and gently helps mu Qingsu follow the Qi. Trying to make him feel better.


    But just at this time, the door was suddenly knocked, and Ji Weiwei''s soul almost disappeared. There is no time to break away from his arms of Mu Qingsu, then Mu Guoming directly and calmly broke in.


    At first, Mu Guoming was stunned, then immediately opened his hands to cover his eyes, grinning: "ouch. It seems that I''m not coming at the right time! "


    Ji Weiwei''s breathing quickened a little. He pushed away mu Qingsu and said, "grandfather. You''re kidding me again! But Grandpa, you are going to a tea party this afternoon. How can you suddenly have time to come here? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei was hiding the sight of Mu Guoming, but mu Qingsu was cheeky. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled Ji Weiwei into his arms. Ji Weiwei could not laugh or cry because of his ruffian appearance. But she was in love with this overbearing and sensitive man.


    Mu Guoming, a rogue, laughed and then shrugged his shoulder: "I want to ask if you want to go, but who knows, ah Don''t look at me like that, Qingsu. I know I''m a light bulb. I''ll leave right away. I''m here to tell you something by the way. If you make a good decision about Liang Yunqian, go ahead and do it. My grandfather supports you unconditionally. I have said that from the beginning However, if you intend to let bygones be bygones, your grandfather will support you. After all, she has been around your father for so long these years. Although the means used in those years were excessive, she still loves your father after all. "This smile did not last until the end, because the more Mu Guoming said, the more rigid mu Qingsu''s smile became. Until the end, Mu Guoming did not dare to speak any more. Now, if it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei, I''m afraid that mu Qingsu would break out directly?


    After Mu Guoming coughed lightly, he quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK. I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s continue to write. Grandpa will go first Qingsu, my grandfather supports you in this matter. No matter what happens, my grandfather is willing to bear it with you. Do you understand? "


    After that, he didn''t dare to wait for mu Qingsu''s answer. He turned his head and ran wildly after spreading his feet. Staring at the vigorous pace of Mu Guoming, Ji Weiwei still has some feelings in his heart. After sucking his nose hard, he was moved and said: "in fact, the person that grandfather loves most is you. He can not even your father, just to respect your choice. Qingsu, sometimes, you have to consider it from the standpoint of your grandfather. I know you''re not happy when I say that, so I''ll... "


    Mu Qingsu sighed and rubbed his sore eyebrows. Then he turned off the computer screen and said, "No. I will have a sense of propriety in this matter. Let''s go. Let''s go out and have a rest. Before, you told me that a new snack is very good. Now we have time. Let''s go. "


    Now all that hovers in his mind is the name of Zheng Shuting and Liang Yunqian. Of course, sometimes it floats over Mu Weimin''s face. He really wanted to pull the couple down from the top regardless of the consequences, but why did he fall into the fatal hesitation at this time?


    Clearly what evidence has been taken, but he just fell into hesitation! Damn it.


    Ji Weiwei reaches out his hand and punches mu Qingsu''s eyebrow. He rubs it for him and explains: "if you are very reluctant, you don''t want it. Mu Qingsu, I don''t want to force you to do anything! "


    What she wants is a happy mu Qingsu, not a smiling mu Qingsu in front of her.


    After mu Qingsu lightly kisses Ji Weiwei on the cheek, the whole person directly relies on her. In a voice that only two people can hear, mu Qingsu whispers: "OK, then you can take it as a distraction with me. I''m really tired Reed, reed. Hate back for too many years, it will also crush their own heart


    "I know. Don''t worry, I will help you carry it together in the future, and you won''t bear so much burden alone. Believe me, mu Qingsu... "

 Chapter 730

    At the moment, Liang Yunqian is confronting Mu Weimin in the villa.


    Mu Weimin''s face is full of unbelievable feelings. He really can''t believe that this woman who has been sleeping with him for so many years has already married. That is to say, from the beginning, was Liang Yunqian playing with him? How could that be! He can obviously feel Liang Yunqian''s sincere love for him.


    Only mu Weimin''s body trembled slightly, and then he said: "wife, is this thing true? Does that thing on the news really have anything to do with you? All you have to do is tell me that they are all fake, OK? "


    At the moment, Mu Weimin is like a child, constantly pleading with Liang Yunqian. For Liang Yunqian, Mu Weimin can say that he really devoted all his efforts to love her, but in the end, he would end up with such an ending. How can he easily accept it? For the sake of Liang Yunqian, he even tore up his face with mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming many times. How can this woman do something sorry for him?


    Liang Yunqian''s face was full of apologies. She took the initiative to lower her head. Then she choked: "I''m sorry husband. The news is about facts. Sorry But my husband, I really love you later. You have to believe me. My feelings for you are true. At the beginning, I really had to get close to you. But in the past few years, I found that I really fell in love with you. Can''t you feel it? "


    Liang Yunqian''s mood is also a little excited. Because just two hours ago, I don''t know which media captured the picture of Liang Yunqian meeting with the influential man behind his back and going to the hotel. The Mu family itself is the object of public attention, and after this incident was exposed, all kinds of negative news hit the sky. Many people even shake off some of Liang Yunqian''s previous affairs.


    And this one carelessly shakes off the affair that Liang Yunqian''s elder brother has an affair in a certain place, and finally finds out that Liang Yunqian has been married more than ten years ago. In other words, she was hiding the premise of such a state, and she was with Mu Weimin. She made it clear that she had intended to approach from the beginning.


    Mu Weimin looked at the woman in front of him, worried about gain and loss. After choking for a long time, he looked unstable and said, "so, what''s said outside is true?"


    This kind of impact is too big for mu Weimin. In recent years, many people have told him that Liang Yunqian is not a simple woman, and sometimes she will even do something indecent. But mu Weimin simply thought that it was just someone else who wanted to be a rogue. Liang Yunqian simply took it as the wind in his ear. But now, the fact is spread out in front of him, making him feel like he was driven to the bottom of the valley for a moment. He can''t lift his head and see a ray of sunshine.


    Liang Yunqian''s tears rolled down. She took the initiative to hold Mu Weimin and sobbed: "husband, please don''t do this, I beg you It''s all my fault. If you want, I can divorce that man and we can continue to live, OK? Ah? You can see it. You can feel my sincerity to you all these years! "


    In the past, as long as Liang Yunqian shed a little tears, Mu Weimin would be very distressed, and all things would not be settled in a moment. But now the times have changed, and Mu Weimin''s heart has been hurt. How can he have a soft heart?


    Mu Weimin''s body trembled violently and coughed violently. Then he stretched out his finger to the door and yelled: "enough, stop talking. I don''t want to listen. That''s enough. Get out of here, get out of here


    The maids outside the door are all tense. No one dares to say more. If they annoy Mu Weimin at this time, their fate will be worse than liang Yunqian.


    Liang Yunqian shook her head desperately, and then saved Mu Weimin''s thigh, choking: "husband, don''t do this I beg you, don''t you love me very much? You have said before that no matter what happens, you won''t drive me out of the Mu family. I love you, don''t you know? I quarreled with that man for you. I have nothing to protect you. Why are you doing this to me now? "


    What did you do to her?


    After listening to Liang Yunqian''s words, Mu Weimin suddenly laughed. He stepped back several steps and finally leaned his body against the wall. He asked: "Liang Yunqian, tell me about it! You say, in these years, I mu Weimin has done anything sorry for you? No I will try my best to satisfy you with what you want. If you are wronged, I will come back to you in the first time. I am such a considerate man, you chose to betray me? "


    His stock was directly transferred out by Liang Yunqian in an instant, and now the highest holder of the stock is the man, but mu Weimin has no idea who the man is. It''s like taking good care of something for decades, and being carried away half of the time by a stranger you haven''t met.Liang Yunqian still refused to give up. She hugged Mu Weimin''s thigh and sobbed loudly: "I''m sorry But Weimin, you don''t have those things, and I''m not. As long as I''m here, isn''t that enough? Didn''t you tell me at the beginning that if someone wanted to compare me with your real power, you would choose me, wouldn''t you? Have you forgotten what you said to me? "


    Liu''s sister-in-law downstairs listened to the movement above, and her eyebrows were locked. Now the status of the Mu family is very dangerous, and Mu Guoming doesn''t manage these things very much, so now the person with the greatest authority of the Mu family is that mu Qingsu. According to Mu Qingsu''s character, Liang Yunqian will not continue to live here.


    Coupled with Mu Weimin''s firm attitude, Liang Yunqian must have no chance to turn over this time.


    With the impatience of Liang Yunqian''s entanglement, Mu Weimin simply raised his leg directly, then threw it hard and yelled: "get out! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! You''re just using my feelings, but I haven''t found anything yet. I just believe in you. Go away! Come here, what are you doing! Throw this woman out to me


    Under Mu Weimin''s rebuke, Liang Yunqian was quickly put up, and then moved to the door. Liang Yunqian is basically in a state of rising from the sky. Even the struggle seems futile.


    Now is the last chance for Liang Yunqian. If she can''t grasp it, it will be almost the same in her life. She stretched her neck hard, then yelled at Mu Weimin''s bedroom: "husband, you can''t do this to me, I love you, don''t you know? We have been together for so many years, why do you want to abandon me? Is the company really unimportant? Everything you said at the beginning was partial to me! "


    Mu Weimin impatiently shut the door, the whole person directly paralyzed on the ground, and finally tears.


    How could he be willing to let Liang Yunqian leave him? But at the thought that Liang Yunqian approached him with purpose from the beginning, Mu Weimin couldn''t accept it. What he likes is a clean and pure feeling, rather than liang Yunqian''s painstaking feelings. And his efforts over the years have fallen into the hands of others.


    Now he, can say is steals the chicken not to be able to corrode the rice!


    Now no matter how much she said, I''m afraid she can''t easily save Mu Weimin''s heart. Compared to the miserable atmosphere here. Ji Wei is more active on the other side.


    Since mu Qingsu has been busy with this matter, Ji Weiwei has not been out shopping for a long time. What''s more, this time there is another mu Qingsu around. Naturally, the pleasant mood is self-evident.


    Ji Weiwei grins at mu Qingsu, shakes his arm from time to time, and acts coquetry: "Mu Qingsu. Don''t keep a straight face. It''s really rare for us to have a chance to come out and play. Just smile. Come on


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s smiley face, mu Qingsu couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head helplessly. Then he took Ji Weiwei under his arm and asked in a low voice: "Ji Weiwei, you are more and more presumptuous recently Is it that I didn''t adjust it well. Teach you, huh? "


    That slightly with a trace of male unique breath swept in an instant, although the two people get along day and night for so many years. But Ji Wei''s face is still very red.


    Ji Weiwei laughs, and then he looks at mu Qingsu with evil intention, joking: "you are dead. You said that no matter what I do, you will help me to clean up the mess, since it is a must, then of course I will be presumptuous. For example, I want to clean you up when I get home later. "


    Ji Weiwei has been making fun of him more and more recently! Mu Qingsu was a little flattered and laughed. Then he gave her a kiss on the lip and said vaguely: "if you can''t clean up Then I''ll take care of you. I will, yes, yes, take care of you. "


    Just when they were smiling, they didn''t know that they had been captured by the people around them.


    The degree of Mu Qingsu''s fame in a city is not a matter of a day or two. Many people know that Ji Weiwei can become Mrs. mu Qingsu. The love between them is too bumpy. Fortunately, the final result is good. Passers-by are basically in a state of blessing, so they don''t have to be afraid of any accident.


    Along the way, Ji Weiwei was basically on a leisurely journey. He seemed to be absent-minded. Until he came to the end of this snack street, mu Qingsu''s face was full of suspicion. He didn''t open his head a little, and then he said, "woman, I said Where are we going? If you go further ahead, there seems to be no road. "


    I saw Ji Weiwei smile, and then excitedly stretched out his hand, pointed to the sign above, and said: "who said there is no way? It''s all roads, but you haven''t gone. Come here, this is the new one I told you before. How about it? It''s remote enough! "It''s really How remote!


    Will there be business in such a small corner? There are only a few people around. Where can there be business? Even in such a remote place, Ji Wei was able to find it. Mu Qingsu also thought it was funny.


    Who knows, when Ji Weiwei just stepped forward, a hand came out of thin air. Mu Qingsu almost instinctively extended his hand, and then directly pushed the other side away. I saw a woman whoop, followed by the sound of the plate being broken.


    "Sister Zhenzhen, did you break something again?"


    Sister Zhenzhen?


    In Mu Qingsu''s subconscious, there is only one person with this name, that is Qi Zhenzhen! When he quarreled with Ji Weiwei at the beginning, Qi Zhenzhen didn''t stop in the middle.


    Ji Weiwei was scared and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Ji Weiwei took the initiative to get up, and then helped Qi Zhenzhen up from the ground, caring: "Mu Qingsu, what are you doing? Don''t you know she''s pregnant? If the child is gone, I will kill you! Do you hear me? Help quickly. Be careful with the glass residue


    Mu Qingsu was confused by what Ji Weiwei said, but when he bowed his head, he saw Qi Zhenzhen''s bulging stomach and immediately woke up a lot. If it wasn''t for Qi Zhenzhen''s skill and adjusted her posture in time, I''m afraid she would have miscarried at the moment.


    Although there was no abortion, Ji Wei didn''t dare to relax. He kept observing Qi Zhenzhen and whispered: "no, I still need to go to the hospital to have a check. Otherwise, what if there is something that damages the fetal gas later? This kind of thing can''t be careless. Does it hurt, Zhenzhen? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of worry, and Qi Zhenzhen is just a false alarm. She stood up and shook her head, then denied: "it''s OK, don''t scare yourself. By the way, Wei Wei, why did you come here suddenly? Do you want to go out for a drink with me? But the man didn''t let me drink Finally, you came... "


    When she said that, Qi Zhenzhen also took a sad look at the position of the kitchen, which seemed to imply something in general.


    Ji Weiwei laughs heartily, then caresses Qi Zhenzhen''s belly and cares: "ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. But after you come back this time, do you really want to live here for a long time? "


    Long term? Maybe As long as that person is here, it''s enough!


    Ji Weiwei and Qi Zhenzhen have a tacit look at each other and finally smile. Now, both of them have found their most suitable belongings. It''s a good choice for them to live so smoothly.

 Chapter 731

    When I just opened my eyes, I saw a large area of snow white.


    The pungent smell of disinfectant from his nose made Ji Ziming frown. He could not remember how long he had been repeating these days.


    He was a premature infant, and he couldn''t keep up with the nutrition, which eventually led to his weakness and illness. Later, he was basically in the hospital or at home. When Ji Ziming was distracted, a group of children''s frolic noises came from under the window.


    It seems that the ordinary noise, but inexplicably let Ji Ziming''s heart was pulled up. After hesitating for a long time, Ji Ziming took off the needle on his arm and moved it to the window carefully. He took the initiative to move a chair over, gently stepped on it, and then took the opportunity to look at the scenery downstairs.


    Today''s weather is really good, suitable for playing hide and seek in the grass, or playing some small games. But he can''t blow too much wind outside, he can only watch quietly here


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of regret. He dropped his head and then said bitterly: "I envy you so much When can I run down like them... "


    From birth to now, he has no chance to run like other children. He is weak and even has no chance to go to school. So knowledge is taught by his sister. No matter how wonderful things are outside, he is isolated after all.


    Just when Ji Ziming was sad, the door was suddenly opened, and young Ji Weiwei came in with a bowl of hot porridge.


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he cried out, "what are you doing there, Ziming? Come down quickly. It''s very dangerous, don''t you know! Come on, the wind is so strong and the sun is so strong today. What if you get sick again? "


    Their family doesn''t have so much money to cure their illness. Today, it''s still because that Ji Dongyuan went to borrow money. Otherwise, how could he afford such expensive things? Their family is so poor that they can''t open the pot. In addition, Ji Dongyuan is fond of gambling. Everything is like burning eyebrows. One wave is not even, and another wave is rising again.


    Ji Ziming was startled and almost fell off his chair. I saw that all the words on his face were pitiful. He turned his head and looked at Ji Wei. Then he begged: "elder sister..."


    He really wants to go down there. Even if it''s just sitting, Ji Ziming is willing.


    Looking at his brother that kind of poor eyes, Ji Weiwei''s heart is also unable to stop the pain up, but she can''t be soft hearted! Last time, it was because she was soft hearted that Ji Ziming had a fever again. For this matter, Ji Dong didn''t teach her little. The wound on her back is still painful, just like reminding Ji Wei that he should abide by the rules.


    She tensed her face, then rejected Ji''s request, and said: "no, don''t think about it. Don''t you forget? At that time, you had a fever just because you went out to sit for a while! You don''t have to be so headstrong any more. We don''t have any money at home. You know what? You should be good. When you get well, you can go out to play. I won''t care about you how you want to play. I''ll be with you. "


    Although Ji Weiwei''s words sound too much. But I have to say, it''s really effective. If it wasn''t for that Ji Dongyuan loved Ji Ziming very much, I''m afraid that Ji Ziming would not be able to survive until now. From this point, Naji Weiwei is the clearest. If she is the one with weak system, she believes Ji Dongyuan won''t say a word more.


    Ji Ziming''s brows are frowning, but he still listens to Ji Weiwei''s words. He slowly walks down from the chair and lies back on the hospital bed. Ji Ziming sighed, then looked pitifully at Ji Weiwei and asked, "elder sister. Do you think there''s still time for me? I don''t like hospitals, and I don''t like the bitter medicine. "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then he immediately nodded as if he had changed a person. Then he said firmly, "of course, you are my brother, but you are weak now. After you get well, no matter what you do, you can do it. Really, don''t you believe your sister?"


    Ji Weiwei said that. Of course, Ji Ziming believed it. In his world, besides Liu Zixian, Ji Weiwei is the most trustworthy person. It is Ji Weiwei who constantly imparts knowledge to him, tells stories he has never heard of, and tells everything he yearns for.


    Seeing that Ji Ziming believed his words, Ji Weiwei suddenly felt relieved. She laughed awkwardly, then picked up the spoon and tasted the porridge. After confirming the appropriate temperature, she urged: "well, don''t care so much now. You can take the medicine after you finish your meal. I may have to go home to work tonight. Dad drank again and broke a lot of things. Mom doesn''t know where to go. You may have to go by yourself Can I stay here for a while? "As soon as he heard that Ji Dongyuan was drinking again, Ji Ziming''s back straightened up in a moment, and his face was full of worry. His eyes were staring at Ji Weiwei, and then he worried: "Dad, why are you drinking again? Didn''t he say he didn''t drink before, sister? Did dad beat you again or beat mom? "


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously retracted his hand, and then he shook his head and denied: "no, dad didn''t hit me, OK, you eat well. You know what, I brought you some pickles. If you want to eat, you should eat with it. Put the bowl after eating. I''ll come back later. I''ll clean it up then. Darling, remember to wait for me. "


    After that, Ji Weiwei plans to get up, but at this time, Ji Ziming suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Ji Weiwei''s wrist. Who knows, Ji Weiwei''s wrist has just been scalded. Ji Ziming''s hand suddenly, Ji Weiwei didn''t hold back, so he called out his voice subconsciously.


    Ji Weiwei''s voice was a little abrupt, which really frightened Ji Ziming. See so timid of probe over own head, then this just small voice of call a way: "elder sister?"


    I saw Ji Weiwei smile awkwardly, and then it''s not natural to leave his body, and he explained with a smile: "ah! I suddenly thought of something. Well, darling, I forgot to turn off the gas in my house! So I''m going back in a hurry! Darling, if I''m not here, you can call a nurse if you have anything to do, OK? "


    She couldn''t believe such a farfetched reason, let alone Ji Ziming?


    However, Ji Ziming didn''t want to make Ji Weiwei sad after all. He finally nodded his head seriously, pretended to know nothing and replied with a smile: "well, I know. Go ahead, sister. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ji Wei nodded, and his face was also full of joy. But at the moment when she turned around, tears rolled down quietly. Sometimes, she even hopes that the person lying in the hospital bed is herself, because Ji Ziming can run happily on the ground, and will never exist in the world where he envies other children.


    And even if she is dead, I''m afraid no one will come to love her, right? Instead of being so embarrassed, Ji Weiwei even thought about whether it would be better if he didn''t exist in this world.


    At the door, Ji Wei sucked his nose hard, trying to force the tears back. But sometimes, when the emotion is squeezed to a certain extent, it is no longer a situation that you can control. No matter how hard Ji Wei works, there will be a day when he can''t carry it.


    Ji Wei slowly squatted down the corner, wiping his tears and whispering: "I''m sorry Just cry for a while, just for a while. "


    Ji Wei was talking to himself and crying in the dark. But when she was crying, there was basically no sound, just tears in silence. No one could understand the pain in her heart, and no one could understand how tired she was now. She felt that there was no warmth in the world. The only one who can repose her spirit is Ji Ziming, who has been ill in bed all the year round, and his mother Liu Zixian.


    Ji Weiwei''s big watery eyes are even more red and swollen at the moment. As she rubs her eyes, she whispers to herself: "is it because I did something wrong, that''s why it''s like this If only dad could give me a little bit of love for my brother, even if it''s just a little bit. "


    She is not jealous of Ji Ziming, just a little envious. Of course, she didn''t dare to say such a thought. She knew how humble her position in the Ji family was, and the place where Ji Dongyuan gave her a seat was already regarded as great tolerance.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know what he had done wrong. That''s why Ji Dongyuan hated him so much. So she wants to do her best and become a useful person, so that Ji Dongyuan can look at herself with new eyes. But she has worked hard for many years, but nothing can be changed. After a long time, Ji Weiwei also slowly learned to accept all this.


    After crying for a few minutes, Ji Weiwei immediately regained his spirits, turned and walked back to Ji''s home. But she didn''t know that Ji Ziming had seen all her feelings just now. Ji''s family dotes on Ji Ziming as a treasure. Basically, Ji Dongyuan won''t refuse as long as he puts forward his opinions or requests. Sometimes, in order to achieve Ji Ziming''s wishes, he doesn''t hesitate to borrow money from usury.


    Ji Ziming''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he left tears of guilt. He knows that Ji Weiwei must have a lot of scars on his wrist. He and Ji Weiwei live in a family with a bad atmosphere. But he was lucky enough not to be beaten, but Ji Weiwei was different from Liu Zixian.


    Ji Ziming took a deep breath, then stared at Ji Weiwei''s back and whispered to himself: "sister. Can you live a better life without me


    He has always been a cumbersome existence. If he does not exist, will all this become natural? And Ji Weiwei doesn''t have to be so tired. Can he get Ji Dongyuan''s favor and become a happy child?The answer is obvious. It''s impossible. But Ji Ziming didn''t realize this at the moment. He just thought that if he disappeared or disappeared, he could make Ji Weiwei live a good life. Also because of this idea, he later made a stupid mistake.


    Soon after Ji Weiwei went home, Ji Dongyuan rushed to the hospital. The moment he opened the door of the ward, Ji Ziming could smell the smell of alcohol. It can be imagined that Ji Dongyuan drank a lot of wine again! I don''t know when there will be an end to this drunken state!


    Although there are some uncomfortable, but Ji Ziming still showed his smile. After all, this man is good to him. He can feel it. Ji Dongyuan wanted to give him all his best things at one time. How can Ji Ziming tighten his face in the face of those who torture and love him?


    When Ji Ziming''s smile didn''t stop, Ji Dongyuan sat down beside his bed, and then said happily: "Ziming, do you feel better. Dad is very worried about you. You can rest assured that no matter how much money it costs, I will try my best to cure you. Don''t think so much about it. Do you know? "


    Ji Ziming sighed a little, then moved his body a little, and gave Ji Dongyuan as many places as possible. After all this, Ji Ziming asked: "Dad, why did you drink so much wine again..."


    He was worried about Ji Weiwei. Once Ji Dongyuan had drunk, it was either Ji Weiwei or Liu Zixian who was injured. And Ji Weiwei just left for a long time. Maybe they met! There are so many wounds on Ji Weiwei that Ji Ziming can''t imagine how Ji Dongyuan got rid of them.


    How can we say that Ji Weiwei is also his child and his flesh and blood? Why is there such a big difference between the two people? Is it just because Ji Ziming can inherit his family?


    Ji Dongyuan laughed and then shook his head: "it''s not because of irritability. Don''t worry. Dad is OK! You don''t have to worry about me so much. You just need to take good care of yourself. I''ll help you with the rest. You know, you are the successor of our Ji family. All I have will be given to you at that time, and you will be responsible for our Ji family! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 732

    The heirs of the Ji family?


    When hearing these words, Ji Ziming laughed without warning. You know, they are poor now. Sometimes they can''t even afford to eat. Where can they have any legacy?


    And according to the current state, they will have a large amount of debt that can never be exchanged! It''s a headache just to think about it.


    It was as if Ji Ziming had thought of something. He licked his lips a little, then he showed a look of pleading: "Dad, I want to discuss something with you. It must be very simple for you, and only you can do it."


    What Ji Weiwei always wanted was Ji Dongyuan''s care. If Ji Dongyuan could separate his heart a little, maybe Ji Weiwei would live better than now!


    When I was thinking about it, Ji Ziming also followed me. Jidong''s principle is to look at his son in surprise, because jiziming seldom says such words on weekdays, and it is precisely because of this that Jidong originally nodded and responded, looking forward to his son''s answer.


    What can only he do?


    Ji Ziming nodded his head, and then he tried to persuade him: "Dad, can you be better to your sister? My sister has paid a lot for the family. My sister loves me very much. Dad, why don''t you like her? I can see that. My sister really wants you to be gentle with her. "


    Ji Weiwei is a sister and will be a good woman when she grows up. She was so young and should have been in school, but she had to take care of him and delayed so many things. Even if he didn''t get praise, sometimes he even had to be treated with fists and kicks. Even Ji Ziming couldn''t stand it.


    On the other hand, Ji Dongyuan''s face, which was still smiling, was pulled down in a flash. It seems that for him, he didn''t even want to hear the name of Ji Wei. Although some of them were not very happy, Ji Dongyuan still held back and asked patiently, "did Ji Weiwei say something to you, that''s why you suddenly said it to me?"


    After listening to Ji Dongyuan''s misunderstanding of his own consciousness, Ji Ziming quickly waved his hand and then denied: "Dad, this is not the case. I just think that my sister is very tired. She is a good sister. Don''t you think that my sister has spent too much energy to take care of me, but I can''t give her anything and let her have a good life Dad, every time you get drunk, you will beat your mother and sister. If you go on like this, I''m afraid my sister will not be able to support you one day! "


    What Ji Ziming said is a matter of certainty. Ji Weiwei is just a child. How can he bear every devastation of Ji Dongyuan? After a long time, it is a great harm to Ji Weiwei''s body and mind.


    In the ward, Ji Dongyuan was silent for a long time, and finally he reluctantly nodded his head and agreed, "I know, I will consider doing this thing, so you can settle down and recuperate first. If there is anything, you must tell me, you know, only I am the one who cares about you most and treats you wholeheartedly. Sometimes you can''t just look at the surface. Maybe the reason why your sister treats you so well is to ask you to help her


    When Ji Dongyuan finished his words, Ji Ziming''s mood was immediately lowered to the extreme. Without waiting for him to finish, Ji Ziming immediately refuted: "Dad, what are you talking about? My sister is not that kind of person. You don''t know how much my sister respects you! You don''t understand my sister at all. Dad, I don''t want to talk to you. At least I know what kind of person my sister is! "


    After that, Ji Ziming lay down angrily, turned aside and covered himself with the quilt. Ji Dongyuan stared at his son''s back and was silent for a long time. He couldn''t say a word. At last, he sighed helplessly and put the remaining ten yuan on Ji Ziming''s pillow. Then he left with a tired step.


    No one can see his helplessness, and no one can know his mood at the moment


    And inside Ji''s house, Ji Weiwei is diligently cleaning the inside. Jidongyuan as long as a drunk, the home will be like a thief, made a mess. If he had not left early just now, Ji Weiwei would have been called for a while.


    Just when Ji Weiwei finished packing and was about to go back to the hospital, the door suddenly made a click. Ji Weiwei subconsciously stepped back and watched the people in front of him. He didn''t dare to move for a long time, and even his breathing became tight. Because it was not liuzixian who came back, but Ji Dongyuan who was drunk.


    Looking at his staggering step today, I think he has drunk a lot. Ji Wei felt shivering when he thought of the wound that had not healed behind him. Once Ji Dongyuan gets drunk, it''s their mother and daughter who will suffer! Ji Weiwei carefully wriggles his pace, and then tries to run out of the house without disturbing Ji Dongyuan.


    But who knows, when she was just close to the door, the whole person was directly pulled back by Ji Dongyuan and threw on the ground.Ji Weiwei''s body suddenly became stiff. He even forgot to stand up. He just begged for mercy: "pain Dad Dad, I know it''s wrong. Don''t hit me. I know it''s wrong. I''m going to the hospital to take care of my brother right now. You don''t want my brother to see me hurt again, do you, dad? "


    Ji Weiwei tries to say Ji Ziming''s name as much as possible to make the man feel better. But where did Ji Weiwei know that Ji Ziming''s words in the hospital just now were the cause of Ji Dongyuan''s greatest anger. Now Ji Weiwei brings it up again. It''s just that he doesn''t want to bring it up!


    Ji Dongyuan snorted coldly and raised his hand to give Ji Weiwei a loud slap in the face, complaining: "how dare you say that? Say it! Did you complain about me, so you went to your brother to talk about me? Let me be nice to you? You dream! You are a shameless woman like your mother. I dare not come, but I have to do some small moves. It''s really shameless. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll have to say something strange with Zi Ming one day! "


    What happened to my brother? Ji Dongyuan''s words made Ji Weiwei feel puzzled. When she gets along with Ji Ziming, she basically doesn''t mention Ji Dongyuan. What is Ji Dongyuan saying now?


    Can''t tolerate Ji Wei Wei to think more, that slap fell down again, make her cheek a burst of hot tingling. Ji Weiwei suddenly wakes up, struggles to get up from the ground, and explains: "Dad. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I didn''t say anything strange to my brother. I came back to clean after I sent porridge. I really didn''t! "


    Now Ji Weiwei can be said to be in a state of crying without tears. She has tried very hard to explain it, but Ji Dongyuan can''t listen to a word. He insists on what she said to Ji Ziming, and then sticks to her, as if it won''t come to an end if she doesn''t break her flesh again.


    Ji Dongyuan himself was a bit drunk, so after chasing for a while, he began to fail. I saw him stop his action in embarrassment. He gasped and looked at Ji Weiwei with fierce eyes, cursing: "you little cheap hoof! You dare to run. If I catch you, I will break your leg and let me see how you can still run! "


    Just when the two people were deadlocked, Liu Zixian just came back. Just after work, her face is full of tired look, however, this tired look has no time to convergence, was shocked by the scene in front of her. She is so familiar with such pictures!


    Like Ji Weiwei, she was afraid of this man. Ji Dongyuan''s shadow on their mother and daughter is too big. Although Liu Zixian was afraid, she still had to work hard at the moment and put her head together like this: "husband, it''s very late. Let''s wash and sleep. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it slowly tomorrow!"


    When she said that, Liu Zixian also deliberately gave Ji Weiwei a look, indicating that Ji Weiwei would go out quickly. Ji Weiwei nodded to liuzixian gratefully, then ran out directly.


    "Remember to take good care of my younger brother. He is the hope of our family..."


    Liu Zixian''s voice was very light, but when it fell into Ji Weiwei''s ear, it was like a huge stone, and the heavy Ji Weiwei was almost out of breath. In fact, if Liu Zixian didn''t say that, Ji Weiwei would do the same. This is her duty, and what she should do.


    After Ji Weiwei left, Ji Dongyuan stopped his action, gave a cold hum, turned around and went straight back to the room. He was tired after the toss just now. Now he just wants to lie down and have a good sleep


    Ji Weiwei, who ran out of the house, just kept covering his red and swollen face. After a while, he must not use such a state to see Ji Ziming. If Ji Ziming knows, he must worry about her again.


    While meditating, Ji Wei could not help worrying. She is very concerned. Ji Dongyuan''s words just now are definitely not lying. For her, Ji Dongyuan is lazy even at a glance. How can he spend so much time to make up a lie to deceive her?


    So, what did Ji Ziming say to Ji Dongyuan after she left the hospital, which led to such a fury.


    In the room, Liu Zixian came to the bedside carefully and choked: "husband, I have explained this matter to you many times. Wei Wei is really your child. I was innocent at that time. I didn''t have any substantive relationship with that person. I can assure you. And the test results have come out. Wei Wei is really your child


    Listening to Liu Zixian''s sobbing, Ji Dongyuan didn''t pay attention to it. He just turned over and went to sleep. Liu Zixian''s state of not hearing things outside the window hit her a little.


    Liu Zixian shivered in anger, but she didn''t dare to break out rashly. She could only lower her tone as much as possible and gently persuade her: "husband, we''ve been together for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of woman I am? That was a misunderstanding. You don''t believe me, but at least you should believe Wei Wei. That child is innocent. If I don''t come back in time today, are you going to beat that child again? This month, do you think, when did the child not be beaten by you? "Ji Dongyuan, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly became furious. He straightened his body with a whoosh. Then he pointed to Liu Zixian''s nose and said, "shut up! Don''t mention to me what happened in those years. It''s good that I didn''t drive Ji Weiwei out directly. It''s a blessing for her to come here in the first half of her life to let her still bear my Ji family name! If I wasn''t tired today, I would even clean up with you! In those days, you didn''t give me Ji Dongyuan less green hat! "


    In the face of this extreme man, it''s useless for Liu Zixian to say anything. Finally, she nodded her head, and then pitifully said: "husband, if you really don''t like me so much, let''s divorce. Wei Wei, I''ll take it away. I know you like Zi Ming, so I''ll give it to you to raise him!"


    Divorce?


    These two words are simple to say, but they are not so easy to do. What''s more, he didn''t agree!


    Ji Dongyuan snorted coldly, and then refused: "I won''t agree with this matter. If you can get me a large sum of money, I can think about it. Otherwise, it''s all free. Once you make me unhappy, the child will be your victim. You can do it yourself! Liu Zixian, you asked for all this. If you had not been greedy for glory and wealth in those days, you would not have been in such a situation now! "


    He was the most innocent victim at that time. After marrying him, Liu Zixian even tried to climb onto another man''s bed, and was finally captured by Ji Dongyuan himself, which led to the present situation. Since then, Ji Dongyuan has been hostile to Ji Weiwei, the first born of Liu Zixian.


    Because he always felt that Ji Weiwei was the bone of other men. He was just helping other men raise their children. So when he punched and kicked Ji Weiwei, he was actually venting his resentment against the rich second generation. He has no money and can''t compare with others, so even his wife wants to run with others!


    At the thought of this, Ji Dongyuan''s anger could not be calmed down.

 Chapter 733

    Looking at Ji Dongyuan''s rigid attitude, Liu Zixian finally did not dare to speak any more. She knew that it was really a big blow for Ji Dong to say that he was wrong. At that time, she really had the same idea


    Finally, Liu Zixian sighed, then turned and walked out of the room slowly, went to the bathroom and began to wash her body. These years, as long as she looks at Ji Weiwei suffering, her heart is inexplicably painful. Because she knew that this matter had nothing to do with Ji Weiwei from the beginning. Ji Weiwei just took her place to bear all her sins.


    The person she is most sorry for is Ji Wei!


    At the door of the hospital, Ji Weiwei is desperately cold water, gently patting his face, so that his face will not look so red and swollen. Gently, the action is gentle, and invisible also spit out a skilled state. I think Ji Weiwei is used to this kind of thing.


    Because there was no mirror, Ji Weiwei could only measure his face by his hand feeling. After a long time of meditation, Ji Weiwei slowly stopped his action, and then said to himself: "maybe it''s almost done As long as you don''t see it. "


    After finishing all this, Ji Weiwei dares to turn around and walk to Ji Ziming''s ward. But when Ji Weiwei opened the door, he was surprised to find that there was no Ji Ziming in it! At first, Ji Weiwei thought that Ji Ziming had gone to the bathroom or somewhere. So I sat in the room for a few minutes.


    After five minutes, Ji Weiwei began to feel something wrong. Has been lax heart also began to become uneasy, saw her decisive stand up his body, and then eagerly to the bathroom. It seems that the door is locked, but in fact it is only hidden. When you push it gently, the door of the bathroom will be pushed open with a squeak.


    "Strange What about people? "


    Ji Weiwei''s heart jumped up in an instant. Without saying a word, he rushed into the bathroom and began to turn around. It seemed that he wanted to pull Ji Ziming out of it. However, no matter how hard Ji Wei searched the room, he could not see the figure of Ji Ziming.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the bed. There was no temperature on it. That is to say, Ji Ziming left the bed for a while. It''s obviously a weak body. How far can you run?


    With a restless heart, Ji Wei quickly turned around and ran out. Fortunately, there are night nurses around. Ji Weiwei grabs the nurse''s wrist like a straw, and then says with a cry: "sister. I want to ask you, where are the children in this ward? It''s the one who''s not in good health and can''t get out of the hospital after hanging here for several days. "


    Ji Weiwei''s description was very thorough, so the nurse knew which child Ji Weiwei was talking about in a flash. As she frowned, she recalled, "I didn''t pay much attention either. After all, we have to go back and forth to investigate other wards, but you haven''t found it yet. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    It''s rare that anyone is willing to listen to himself. Ji Weiwei is already excited and wants to choke at the moment. If we only rely on her strength, we will definitely look for a needle in a haystack if we want to find that Ji Ziming. In addition, this time Ji Ziming left on his own initiative, it will definitely not be easy for people to find him.


    Ji Weiwei sucked his nose hard, and then stifled the tears that were about to roll down. I saw her shivering, and then sobbed: "yes. Sister. My brother doesn''t know where he is. I''m worried that something will happen to him As you know, our family condition is not very good, so elder sister, I don''t have much money to give you, but can you help me? My younger brother is very important to us, and we can''t lose it! "


    With a smile, the nurse comforted Ji Weiwei and nodded: "OK, I see. It''s just a little late now, so it''s impossible to make any big moves or broadcast the radio. I hope you can understand that after all, the sick people need to rest. It''s impossible to disturb others because of your own reasons. Are you right? "


    Ji Weiwei is not a reckless person, the other party is willing to help her, which is enough to make Ji Weiwei feel satisfied. After finishing talking with the nurse, Ji Weiwei turned his head first and went to look for it. Ji Ziming will not walk out of the ward. What is the reason for leaving suddenly?


    But at the moment, in the flowers downstairs, there is a small body. Yes, the owner of the small body is Ji Ziming who just disappeared. He wants to hide, so that others can''t find him, but in the end he doesn''t even have a place to hide


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of confusion. He looked up disconsolately, staring at the bright moon. Then he said to himself, "it''s not easy to come here, but I can''t find the feeling of running in the morning."


    I don''t know if Ji Dongyuan listened to what he said just now? If so, Ji Wei will feel very happy now. If he died here, could Ji Weiwei enjoy the warmth from Ji Dongyuan forever?When thinking about it, Ji Ziming also showed a smile of satisfaction. But he didn''t know at all that what he was doing now looked stupid in Ji Weiwei''s eyes! If he wants to exchange his brother''s life for his father''s love, Ji Weiwei would rather be beaten more than lose his brother.


    Just as I was thinking wildly in the orange, Ji Wei''s deep calling came from around.


    "I know you should be around here, aren''t you?"


    "Ji Ziming, where are you? Come out of here


    "I saw your eyes full of anticipation in the morning, so you will be here, won''t you. I know you can hear me, you come out quickly! What are you thinking about? What did you say to dad! Get out of here


    When he was near, Ji Wei didn''t search because the grass was too dark. That''s why he didn''t find Ji Ziming hiding in the first time.


    Now that Ji Weiwei knows that he has talked with Ji Dongyuan, does it mean that Ji Dongyuan really began to treat him well? If so, his plan would be half successful!


    Ji Ziming''s eyes were moist. He lowered his eyes and face quietly. Then he choked: "sister, I''m sorry It''s the only thing I can do for you. I think I''ve been very satisfied in my life. My only regret is that I can''t run on the grass with you. "


    His voice was so light that only he could hear it. But a gust of wind blew, and the grass in the grass went into his nose, which made Ji Ziming suddenly sneeze. Ji Wei, who is planning to leave here, is keen to catch it.


    Itself in such a silent night, there is not much extra sound. So even if it''s a small sneeze, it will be very loud in such a night.


    Just after sneezing, Ji Ziming''s cold hair stood up. He carefully stretched out his head to see Ji Weiwei''s direction, but who knows, when he just stretched out his head, he found Ji Weiwei squatting in front of her. In a moment when his eyes were opposite, Ji Ziming plumped down on the ground, his face full of fear and fear.


    Ji Ziming''s face was pale. After choking for a long time, he shivered and said, "elder sister Late Good evening


    When he said that, Ji Ziming pretended to smile easily, but his face was full of guilty looks. Ji Weiwei seemed to understand something. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Ziming from the ground. He asked: "since you are here, why didn''t you respond to me just now? Or do you think it''s fun for me to search for you without any clue? Do you know how worried I am about you! Can you stop making such a joke? "


    I saw more gentle Ji Weiwei, so I directly scolded her. It was the first time that Ji Ziming saw her. I don''t know whether it''s because of the fault or the guilty heart. Ji Ziming has been keeping his head down and waiting for Ji Weiwei''s criticism to come to an end.


    After Ji Weiwei finished criticizing him, he suddenly stretched out his hand and directly pulled Ji Ziming into his arms, crying: "you fool, what are you thinking about? Why did you leave the room alone without telling me? This kind of thing is very dangerous, do you know?"


    Ji Weiwei''s emotion is beyond Ji Ziming''s imagination. And it didn''t seem to develop according to the script he expected. The moment I saw Ji Weiwei''s tears, Ji Ziming couldn''t say a word!


    Ji Ziming''s face is full of guilt. When Ji Weiwei''s mood calms down a little, he has the courage to say the words of persuasion: "sister, I''m sorry This matter is my mistake, you don''t feel sad, OK, I won''t walk around in the future, really! I promise, you believe me! Sister. Let''s go back It''s cold out here. "


    If he had known that Ji Weiwei would have such a violent reaction, he would never have done such a thing. But Didn''t Ji Wei hate him? Ji Dongyuan said that Ji Weiwei probably hated himself. Because he took away the favor Ji Weiwei deserved, and even occupied all his time. Does Ji Weiwei really hate him?


    Ji Ziming thought about it all night, but after all, he couldn''t get the answer. He was upset. In addition, he wanted to put an end to this idea, so he would hide here. When Ji Weiwei heard that Ji Ziming was stunned, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He took the initiative to pick up Ji Ziming, and then slowly moved to the entrance.


    At the moment, the nurse who just talked with Ji Weiwei came with several security guards, and happened to meet two people. Finally, with the help of the security, the two brothers and sisters returned to the ward safely. If Ji Dongyuan knew about this, Ji Weiwei would be tossed.Ji Ziming didn''t feel very well either. After the disturbance just now, he had a fever as soon as he lay down. His clothes were thin, and he ran out barefoot at night and squatted in the flowers for so long. It would be strange if he didn''t get sick.


    Staring at Ji Ziming with a silly smile, Ji Weiwei doesn''t know how to blame him.


    After a long pause, Ji Weiwei looked at him with red eyes and said, "I ask you, what did you say to dad? How can dad''s mood change so much? "


    If Ji Weiwei had said that he would take care of Ji Ziming, Ji Dongyuan would not have touched her. But today this move is useless. It seems that Ji Dongyuan was angry because of this. In other words, something must have happened during the period when she left!


    But Ji Ziming misunderstood Ji Weiwei''s idea of emotional change. On the contrary, he showed a sly smile, then sold the pass and said, "how about it. Sister, do you like the tenderness and love from your father? I wonder if Dad will love you more if I disappear? Sister, do you hate me? Hate me for taking everything from you? "


    Ji Ziming''s words made Ji Weiwei understand something. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and played it heavily on Ji Ziming''s forehead. Then he yelled: "don''t do any tricks in the future. Dad doesn''t like me. If this kind of thing can be easily changed because of your words, I won''t have to live these years I''m so tired. And you, you don''t want to solve it yourself, do you? Huh? I don''t want to live, do I? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei''s face was still close to Ji Ziming. When Ji Ziming realized what he had just said, his face drooped in an instant.


    It seems that this plan is impossible to be carried out


    Looking at his younger brother gradually sensible up, Ji Weiwei''s nose was a little sour, stretched out his hand quietly wiped a tear, then forced a smile: "you don''t think so much for me, you are my younger brother, I do some things for you, that man doesn''t love me, this will never change, you understand. What he likes is that you can contribute a lot to our family, so I Just stay well. Don''t mess around next time, or I''ll be beaten again! "

 Chapter 734

    This seems to be a joke, but it cost Ji Weiwei great courage. Especially when she knew why her brother did that, Ji Wei was even more sobbing.


    The sister and brother talked for a long time before they understood the misunderstanding between them. The most guilty person is Ji Ziming. After all, his original intention was good at the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that it would become such a complicated situation.


    Ji Ziming drooped his head, then pitifully looked in the direction of Ji Weiwei and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister It''s because I didn''t think it over carefully that I did such a rash thing and caused you such a heavy burden. I''m sorry, sister. "


    Obviously, he wanted to give Ji Weiwei something better, but in the end, he couldn''t do anything and let Ji Weiwei get two slaps in the face. He would rather be beaten by himself


    When thinking about it, Ji Ziming slowly extended his hand and put it on Ji Weiwei''s face. Ji Weiwei just smiles, doesn''t speak, doesn''t cry pain, so indifferent looking at Ji Ziming, his face is full of all the look of doting.


    Ji Ziming''s hot little hand held Ji Weiwei''s hand tightly, and then with a trace of tears: "sister, sometimes I hate myself. I''m good for nothing, but I always rob what should belong to you. Sister, don''t you really hate me, don''t you hate me?"


    Maybe Ji Weiwei doesn''t feel at all, but Ji Ziming''s heart is always in a state of suffering. He doesn''t understand why Ji Weiwei can be so indifferent. How distressing she is when she is crying secretly, Ji Weiwei will never know. It is because he knows what Ji Weiwei is longing for that he wants to help her.


    But in the end, it was nothing.


    Ji Weiwei sighed and took the initiative to lean his body to the front. He kneaded his hair and said, "silly brother, what''s the matter with you tonight? You usually don''t say such words. Well, you still have a fever. Don''t think so much. You are my brother, so no matter what you do, I will treat you as usual, You know, there''s no hate between us, you know? As long as you are good, obediently stay in my side is enough


    I don''t know if it was because Ji Ziming was sleepy or believed what Ji Weiwei said. He nodded his head cleverly, stopped pestering about this problem, and immediately closed his eyes. After a while, he fell asleep. But for Ji Weiwei, it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Fearing that Ji Ziming''s temperature would not drop, Ji Weiwei, after confirming that he was asleep, crept into the bathroom, took a clean towel, soaked it in cold water, wrung it out and carefully placed it on Ji Ziming''s forehead.


    After all this, she has a chance to breathe.


    Ji Ziming''s seemingly unintentional words just now made Ji Weiwei almost breathless. She never thought that Ji Ziming of this age would say that to her. It''s no accident that she deliberately hides in the flowers at night. In order to let her get Ji Dongyuan''s attention, Ji Ziming wants to sacrifice himself.


    Trying to use his own death to let Ji Dongyuan transfer the object of concern, this kind of behavior seems stupid, but in fact it is to move Ji Weiwei a burst of scattered. For a moment, Ji Weiwei felt that her unremitting efforts were not without return. At least one of her younger brothers could understand her withered heart.


    After straightening out his mood, Ji Weiwei relied on the wall, and then slowly entered the dream. Today, she is too tired, just want to have a quiet rest.


    The night is as thick as ink. The two people in the room had a quiet rest, and the next day was coming soon.


    At the dawn of the day, Ji Wei opened his eyes. After a habitual glance at the bed, Ji Weiwei suddenly hit another smart. Why is Ji Ziming missing again?


    With a whoosh, Ji Weiwei almost subconsciously stood up from the chair and made a huge noise. Ji Ziming in the bathroom was also startled, and immediately cried out: "sister. I didn''t run. I''m in the bathroom, sister! "


    His voice was trembling, as if he was afraid that Ji Wei would blame him again. After hearing the familiar voice, Ji Weiwei''s nervous system was also destroyed in that moment, and he nodded unnaturally. Then he was afraid and said, "well, good. I know. I''ll get you some breakfast. You should have a good rest and remember not to run around any more. I hope you will keep in mind the things I told you yesterday. Do you understand? This matter is not careless! If something happens to you, Dad won''t like me. He will only blame me. You must remember. "


    Ji Ziming gave a slight hum, and his face was slightly complicated.


    Fortunately, Ji Ziming cooperated well during this period and was discharged soon. Although he was not in good health, he could still stay at home.After many years, although this life is not very pleasant, but bumpy also can be regarded as so come over, until one day after the news of liuzixian''s death came out, Ji Ziming was stunned in the same place


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of surprise. He stiffened his body, reached out and grabbed Ji Weiwei, wondering: "sister, what do you say? Mom''s dead? How can Are you kidding? "


    His face was full of surprise. It was obvious that he could not accept such news in a short time.


    Ji Weiwei''s small face was also tightly wrinkled. After a sigh, he managed to squeeze out a calm look to appease Ji Ziming: "I don''t know. I''ve heard what others said. Now people outside don''t know what they are looking for us. You stay here quietly. I''ll go out and have a look. You know, no matter who comes in, don''t run out. Do you understand £¿ Bear it. I''ll buy some instant noodles for you later. "


    Clearly her heart than anyone else to fear, but also pretended to be strong to comfort his brother said nothing like this.


    After all, Ji Ziming believed Ji Weiwei and nodded his head, so he didn''t continue to pester him any more. He just waited patiently at home for Ji Weiwei''s return. But who ever thought that the so-called waiting was not Ji Weiwei, but Ji Dongyuan who came back with a new woman and a daughter and stayed in the family.


    Just as Ji Ziming was waiting patiently, the door suddenly cracked. Subconsciously, Ji Ziming shrinks his body and carefully looks at everything outside through the cracks. Before he can see who is outside, he first hears Ji Dongyuan''s hearty laughter.


    Although sometimes he didn''t like Ji Dongyuan''s way of doing things, when he heard Ji Dongyuan''s voice at this time, it would make people feel a sense of peace of mind. No matter how he said it, he was all a family. As long as the so-called enemy didn''t come near, it would be thank God.


    But Ji Ziming couldn''t help crying out excitedly. Unexpectedly, he heard other women''s voices. It seemed that the woman''s tone was familiar with Ji Dongyuan, and the degree of familiarity was probably beyond everyone''s imagination! At least for Ji Ziming, it was like a blow to the head, which made him in a dazed state.


    The corner of Huang Meijiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she managed to squeeze out a smile to hint: "husband, is this your home? How do I look and feel a little messy? It''s like I''ve just been invaded by a thief. In such an unsafe place, you don''t want me and my daughter to live here, do you? Husband? "


    Before this man was very generous, so she followed Ji Dongyuan, and even gave birth to a daughter. If it was such a living environment, she would not be able to stand it. So if Ji Dongyuan was willing to pay for a new house for her, it would be the best thing!


    But Ji Dongyuan didn''t seem to understand Huang Meijiao''s suggestion. He just shrugged helplessly, and then said sarcastic words: "Oh, it was the people of Mu family who came to make it. It''s OK. My ex-wife offended them. What do you say she did? She just wanted to steal the things of Mu family. In the end, she suffered from it. Such a thing is silly enough! ¡±


    ex wife?


    This ex-wife doesn''t mean Liu Zixian, does she? When he had this idea, Ji Ziming just felt tense and didn''t even know how to say it. What''s the matter? Didn''t Ji Weiwei just go out looking for liuzixian? Why did Ji Dongyuan suddenly come back with other women? What the hell is going on?


    When Huang Meijiao heard about the Mu family, her face was pulled down in an instant. In a city, there are not many people surnamed mu, and there are few people who can go in and out of other people''s homes at will and make their homes so messy. Should not Is that the Mu family?


    Her expression solidified a little, and then she asked with an unnatural fake smile: "wait a minute Husband, do you mean the Mu family? The Mu family in a city? How can you offend that kind of people? It''s a matter of losing your life


    She is not stupid enough to live with someone who has offended the Mu family. If so, she would rather leave with Ji Weiqing. They can''t afford such a thing. Money is important, but without life, nothing can be done.


    At the moment, Jane Dongyang realized the woman''s mind and immediately laughed. She waved her hand and then comforted: "don''t worry, this matter doesn''t involve me. It''s the shameless woman who did it by herself. The Mu family took her back to make a decision. I think she can''t live. This kind of thing has a great chance Besides, I don''t like that woman very much, so it''s none of my business whether she is dead or alive Meijiao, don''t worry. If you follow me, I won''t let you suffer! Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to take care of the house. Let''s go out and have a look at the sofa later. Let''s buy which one you like! What do you think? "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan also winked at Huang Meijiao. All the words on his face were flattering. With such a look, Ji Ziming has never seen her do anything to Liu Zixian. The difference between the two is too big! At this time, it seems that Ji Ziming can finally understand the changes.Ji Dongyuan really doesn''t want Liu Zixian! How can Ji Ziming accept such an attitude? His face was full of anger, and he stood up quickly. Then he called out: "Dad! What the hell is going on? How can you do this, mother has not come back, how can you bring other women back and call her wife? "


    Ji Dongyuan is obviously looking for Xiao San. Before Liu Zixian was cleaned up by Ji Dongyuan, he was very miserable. For this matter, does Ji Dongyuan not feel guilty at all?


    When Ji Dongyuan, who was smiling, saw his son, his smile immediately stiffened on his face. He didn''t expect that Ji Ziming would be at home. That is to say, he had just heard everything, right? At the beginning, he also considered how to explain the existence of Huang Meijiao to Ji Ziming, and let him accept it. It seems that this time he even omitted the explanation.


    After a slight cough of embarrassment, Ji Dongyuan tensed his face and deliberately took a serious attitude and said, "Zi Ming, how can you talk like this! Call Mom, this is your sister, this is Ji Weiqing, you know! Your sister is not just Ji Weiwei. Do you understand? "


    Although he wanted to be serious, Ji Dongyuan showed a trace of indulgence. For his son, he can''t raise any temper at all. Although he is a sick boy, Ji Dongyuan still holds great hope for Ji Ziming. As long as Ji Ziming is willing to work hard, Ji Dongyuan will feel happy.


    It is precisely because of his great hope for Ji Ziming that he even went to borrow usury to make him live a good life. Of course, the reason why Huang Meijiao misunderstands that Ji Dongyuan has a lot of money is that she only sees his appearance and doesn''t know how violent the man is inside. If you can see this man''s true face clearly from the beginning, Huang Meijiao will be more comfortable in the future.


    But all this does not exist, if at the beginning, there are some things, once started, there is no chance to look back and regret!


    Ji Ziming''s brow was locked, and he pointed to Huang Meijiao''s position. Then he twisted his brow and said, "I don''t want it. Dad, what about mom? What are you going to do with mom? What is called mother may not come back, what is the matter? What are you going to do with me and my sister? "


    Ji Weiwei would be very sad if he knew about it!

 Chapter 735

    After all, Ji Weiwei and Liu Zixian have always had a good relationship. If Ji Weiwei knew that Ji Dongyuan had made such a move, he would be very sad.


    But who knows, when Ji Ziming said the three words Ji Weiwei, Ji Dongyuan''s face darkened in an instant. He gave a sneer, and then sneered: "as long as you know about it, I don''t care what Ji Weiwei thinks. If she thinks she can''t stay in these houses any longer, she can pat her ass and leave at any time. Ji Dongyuan won''t stop her in vain! "


    Looking at Ji Dongyuan''s resolute attitude, Ji Ziming didn''t know what to say. Only after he lowered his head and pondered for a while, he said sarcastically: "I will never accept this easily. My mother will only have liuzixian alone. Dad, you really let me down!"


    When he said that, Ji Ziming slowly turned around and dragged his tired steps to his room, leaving only one figure for Ji Dongyuan. Staring at his son''s performance, in fact, Ji Dongyuan''s heart is not easy.


    If the target is Ji Weiwei, he doesn''t care at all. He is even willing to kick Ji Weiwei out of the house. But the target is Ji Ziming. It''s much more difficult than he imagined How to make the child willing to accept Huang Meijiao?


    In the room, Ji Ziming droops his head, and his face is full of lost looks. He doesn''t understand why things have turned into such a situation. In principle, Ji Dong should not have brought the woman home at this time. And if he did not guess wrong, the so-called Ji Weiqing should be about the same size as Ji Weiwei, right?


    That is to say, if Ji Weiqing is really Ji Dongyuan''s flesh and blood, it means that Ji Dongyuan is married to Liu Zixian and there are people outside! And that Ji Weiqing is probably bigger than Ji Weiwei. Well, Ji Dongyuan has been in two boats since the beginning, and he has never considered Liu Zixian''s feelings.


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of melancholy. After a slight sigh, he lay down on the hard bed and whispered: "Mom Where the hell are you


    Because of the tension in his mind, Ji Ziming soon fell asleep. When he woke up, it was the collision and quarrel between Ji Weiwei and Ji Dongyuan.


    Ji Weiwei and Ji Dongyuan''s strength is very different. It can be imagined that Ji Weiwei can''t get any benefits from Ji Dongyuan. Ji Ziming wants to move and stop, but his body doesn''t listen to him. In the end, he can only stay in bed in a rigid posture, and in the end, he can only love Ji Weiwei silently.


    In their quarrel, Ji Ziming learns that Liu Zixian has died. At that moment, his heart became cold. At this time, Ji Ziming almost understood why Ji Dongyuan would bring Huang Meijiao back temporarily today. The reason is that he knew from the beginning that Liu Zixian had little chance to come back, so he could make this seemingly grand move so easily.


    "It''s really a terrible world Dad, how come even you have changed. "


    No one can understand Ji Ziming''s low spirit. But he knew that the next day of Ji Wei was even worse. To a stepmother, the stepmother for her husband''s ex-wife left behind the children how can be good? If it wasn''t for Ji Dongyuan''s liking of Ji Ziming, we can imagine how embarrassed he would be.


    After Ji Weiwei was cleaned up, the outside of the room finally became quiet


    A year later, all the rumors in the streets were about Naji Weiwei. Some people said that she sold her to a CEO, and some even said that she shamelessly climbed into mu Qingsu''s bed. All kinds of rumors came out one after another, which made Ji Ziming feel like a dead duck. In recent years, they have been living in more poverty. The expenses of their family are a kind of burden. Huang Meijiao spends a lot of money, and Ji Weiqing likes to buy a lot of cosmetics, which makes the family which is not affluent become a burden in a moment.


    If this kind of words is only said by one person or two people, Ji Ziming can still treat it as if nothing has happened. But if it''s like this for a long time, it''s not a superstition. There is no fire without wind. Ji Ziming secretly vowed to look for Ji Weiwei and ask him clearly. But who knows, this action, it is deepened the estrangement between their sister and brother!


    One afternoon, in Ji Ziming''s room, the atmosphere was abnormal at the moment. Ji Ziming''s face was full of surprise. He shivered a little. Then he subconsciously stepped back and panicked: "sister, how can you do such a thing! Even if our family has no money, you can''t do that! "


    It turns out that what those people outside say is true. Ji Weiwei is really with mu Qingsu and gets a very objective sum of money from mu Qingsu. The purpose of the money is to treat Ji Ziming. When he knew the news, Ji could not calm down at all, because he thought the money was dirty and unclean.The green veins on Ji Ziming''s forehead suddenly burst up and pointed to Ji Weiwei''s nose, which was a crazy lesson: "if you say that the money is earned because of me, sister, I won''t be moved, I will only look down on you! How can you do such a dirty thing? It''s your reputation, your innocence! Do you know what people outside say about you, sister? How can you do such a stupid thing! "


    He didn''t want to be Ji Weiwei''s hind legs all the time, but every time he became Ji Weiwei''s burden. He couldn''t help anything, he could only add trouble to Ji Weiwei blindly. He hated being so incompetent, so he scolded Ji Weiwei while blaming himself. He hated that he was useless, that he could only be an incompetent brother protected by his sister.


    Ji Ziming''s excitement is totally beyond Ji Weiwei''s imagination. Ji Weiwei''s head is drooping and his face is full of bitter expressions. If she can, of course, she doesn''t want to encounter such things, but all the things rush up at one time. If she doesn''t find a way to help share, Ji Dongyuan will have to borrow usury again. Instead of letting Huang Meijiao calculate herself, Ji Weiwei wants to take the initiative.


    It''s just a thin film and the public opinion of the people around him. Compared with all this, what Naji Weiwei values more is his brother''s life. As long as Ji Ziming can continue to receive treatment and get healthy, no matter how difficult it is, Ji Weiwei is willing to try it.


    She promised Liu Zixian that she would take good care of Ji Ziming, so even if she risked her life, Ji Weiwei would not hesitate.


    Ji Ziming shook his hand, pointed to the door and roared: "sister. I don''t want to see you, Ji Weiwei. I don''t have such a shameless sister as you. Go out. I don''t want to see you. Let''s go! Get out of here! I don''t have such a dirty sister as you


    Ji Dongyuan outside the door just quietly looked at all this, silent. Ji Weiwei doesn''t have much affection for him all the time. If you didn''t help him make a lot of money before Ji Weiwei, Ji Dongyuan didn''t even want to see her, but if Ji Weiwei really left, he would suffer a lot.


    After all, Ji''s medical expenses are basically borne by Ji Weiwei alone. It is because of this that he has spare money to play with some shameful things. What''s more, Ji Weiwei is now attached to Mu Qingsu, a rich man. Maybe he can get some more benefits from Ji Weiwei! How could he miss such a good thing.


    Ji Weiwei looked at Ji Ziming with tears for a long time. Then he sobbed softly: "don''t worry, you are very well. No matter what happens, there will be me, you know?"


    Ji Ziming''s eyes were wide open, and then he roared wildly: "get out! Stop it. I don''t want to see you anymore. "


    Now as soon as he saw Ji Weiwei, he felt that his head was going to burst open, which almost choked him. The overwhelming sense of guilt and suffocation made Ji Ziming feel that breathing more became a luxury.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Ji Dongyuan immediately pulled Ji Weiwei to the door and hinted: "Weiwei, I know you are a good boy. My father is strict with you for a reason Well, recently, the family is a little short of money. As you know, Zi Ming''s life can''t be delayed, so... "


    In this year, Ji Weiwei''s transformation is really great, not only from Naji Dongyuan, but also from Naji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao. In this Ji family, except that Ji Ziming will continue to treat her well, other people want her to die directly.


    I saw Ji Weiwei squeeze out a smile, and then sneer: "I know, I will find a way to my brother''s money, but the money is not for you, you''d better understand all this. I''ll mortgage the money directly to the nurse and never give it to you. "


    In the year when she came out to work, she relied on her own ability to buy a small house for herself, and directly brought Liu Zixian''s ranking over to accompany her. And she has been supporting her to live on the pillar - Ji Ziming today for Ji Weiwei say such words, is the biggest harm.


    She always thought that she was doing this for the sake of Ji Ziming, but in the end, what she got was Ji Ziming''s drive, and even said that she was not clean. No one knows. When Ji Weiwei heard these words, his blood seemed to solidify for a moment, and he was even poured cold water from head to foot.


    It''s good for anyone to misunderstand her, or not to understand her, but Ji Ziming can''t!


    When Ji Weiwei said that, Ji Dongyuan''s face immediately pulled down. After scolding her, he angrily closed the door and let Ji Weiwei blow the wind outside. For such a move, Ji Weiwei has long seen nothing strange, even tears can not flow out.


    I saw her shivering with a smile, and then slowly turned to the intersection side, side low with: "like to die in general. My heart is so small that I can only hold you After loading, it will hurt to take it out again. Zi Ming, how can you not understand my heart? "Ji Weiwei''s whisper is very light, and she is the only one who knows it. No matter how hard it is, she will not say it. Let her bear all of it! And she just needs to let Ji Ziming continue to get treatment


    At the moment, Ji Ziming in the room was already sobbing. He clearly loves Ji Weiwei and doesn''t want to let her continue to live such a life of being laughed at and abused by others. But who knows, when the concerned words come out of his mouth, they completely change their flavor. What he clearly wants to care about becomes a satire.


    What he said just now must have dealt a great blow to Ji Weiwei, right? After all, Ji Weiwei is good for him, but only then can he make such a decision? What kind of person Ji Weiwei is, he is the most clear person!


    Ji Ziming''s face was scratched with a look of pain. His head was low, and he let tears fall out of thin air: "I''m sorry, sister Forgive me I really hate myself. Why am I so useless? Why can''t I help you? I can only let you bear so much alone? "


    It''s a pity that no matter how regretful Ji Ziming is now, the relationship between the two people is like a piece of white paper. Once crumpled, when the white paper is unfolded again, there will be many creases on it, and some of them will never be healed. Even if the scar is the same, even if it heals, the pain inside will be remembered.


    Ji Weiwei''s departure seems to be doomed this time. Ji Ziming hasn''t seen her for nearly three months, but during this period, his treatment has never been interrupted. Later, he becomes more and more advanced. Ji Ziming can obviously feel that his body is getting better and better, and sometimes even his face is changing With the change of ruddy up.


    On the bed, Ji Ziming''s face is full of bitterness. He can feel that his body is gradually recovering, but he is not happy at all, because he can''t see the familiar figure in the past, so he can only bear the bitterness alone.


    After a long silence, Ji Ziming finally opened his mouth and looked out of the window somewhat unnaturally. After choking for a while, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "Dad Sister Have you ever been home? "


    Sister? Ji Wei Wei?


    Why did Ji Ziming suddenly ask about Ji Weiwei? Didn''t the two people make a lot of trouble before?

 Chapter 736

    Although he didn''t know what Ji Ziming was thinking about, Ji Dongyuan honestly replied, "no, I tell you, your sister is on the list now, but she is rich, but after she is rich, she doesn''t know us. Tut Tut, she won''t even come back home. Besides getting some medical expenses for you, even I don''t have a chance to see her. The life of the rich is different! "


    When he said this, Ji Dongyuan obviously felt a little jealous. If he had known that Ji Weiwei could be sold at such a good price, how could he have let Ji Weiwei be sold so easily. And most of the money sold is in Huang Meijiao''s hands, which makes Ji Dongyuan feel uncomfortable.


    No matter how to say that Ji Wei Wei was brought up by him. Although the living environment was more difficult, he still lived to this age. She ate Ji''s rice and drank Ji''s water. In the end, Ji Dongyuan didn''t get any money. It''s hard to swallow that breath in her heart!


    So I didn''t understand what Ji Dongyuan wanted to express. He just lowered his head and whispered in a low voice: "really I haven''t been back. But also, if I were, I would not want to come back. Such a family must make my sister feel very tired. My only younger brother also chose to blame her at that time, leaving her helpless. "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming shook his head with guilt. No one could understand what he was thinking at the moment. And Jidong principle is a strong say Ji Weiwei is not, say what she is ungrateful, with money to forget his identity and so on.


    The words became more and more ugly. Later, Ji Ziming could not help frowning and interrupted: "Dad, that''s almost enough. My sister didn''t do anything sorry for us. You are also involved in this matter, right? I''ve heard others say that Huang Meijiao planned it together with you, and sold her sister to design, so that the present situation can be achieved. If that person is kind to his sister, that''s good. I''m afraid that his sister will suffer there Without the help and care of my sister over the years, do you think we can have what we are today? "


    Liu Zixian and Ji Weiwei have contributed too much to the family. However, Ji Dongyuan doesn''t know how to be satisfied. He just wants to get more. In the end, he hurt himself and left him empty handed. And this may be the best destination for Ji Weiwei!


    When Ji Ziming said this to Ji Weiwei, Ji Dongyuan was out of breath. He gave a cold hum, and then he tried to brainwash again. Ji Ziming said, "what nonsense do you say? Your sister is living a happy life now. You don''t know who mu Qingsu is. The property of Mu family can''t be used up! Do you think it will be very difficult for their family to have such a small amount of money? Your sister is so mean that she can''t get away after only paying your medical expenses for one year. I say this woman is really blind and doesn''t know how to be grateful at all


    It''s a pity that the same thing happened once is enough. Ji Ziming knew that his misunderstanding would be a great blow to Ji Weiwei, so he just laughed at what Ji Dongyuan said. A year Sister, are you planning to stop coming to meet me this year?


    When I think about it, Ji Ziming''s nose is sour. He knows that Ji Weiwei is stronger and that she is a woman who will be wronged. It was because of this that he regretted more and more his unspoken attitude. If he could calm down at that time, would it be Ji Weiwei who is accompanying him now?


    Later, if so, Ji Weiwei did not visit him once. But where did Ji Ziming know that it was not that Ji Weiwei didn''t come to see her, but that she had no chance to get away. From the moment she was sent to Mu Qingsu, she had lost everything. Her body, her heart, were all imprisoned in the cold villa without a trace of human feelings.


    And the only thing she can do is to entrust mu Qingsu to help her manage everything outside. She can be stranded in the heart of only Ji Ziming, even if Ji Ziming misunderstood her no matter how deep, Ji Weiwei is also thinking about him. And that year''s medical expenses were naturally listed in Mu Qingsu''s own account.


    Otherwise, according to the state of Ji Weiwei, where can we afford to pay so much at one time? All the money she sold was in Huang Meijiao''s hands. It can be said that Ji Weiwei was penniless.


    At the moment, Ji Weiwei is leaning against the window of Mu''s villa, staring at the garden downstairs. His expression is a bit erratic. No one can guess what this seemingly quiet woman is thinking.


    Ji Wei longed for freedom and to walk his own way. But all this, now all are mercilessly cut off, she can only let fate, by this muqingsu dead bound in the side, let him all kinds of demands. As long as he is happy, then the world is peaceful


    A few years later, Ji Ziming recovered completely. And he can run on the grass as he wishes, but the only regret is that he has lost a sister And that Ji Wei Wei, perhaps in this lifetime, has no chance to run with her again. At first, Ji Ziming didn''t know that Ji Weiwei had disappeared, so he vowed to go to Mu''s house to find mu Qingsu and return to his sister.Just when he had this idea, Ji Ziming directly contacted the nurse and begged her to tell him the contact information of Mu Qingsu. The nurse gave his number to Ji Ziming only after he agreed.


    After all, Ji Ziming is Ji Weiwei''s sister. Maybe he will know Ji Weiwei''s whereabouts. With this idea in mind, mu Qingsu decided to meet Ji Ziming.


    When they met, they found that their thoughts were not on the same level. Ji Ziming knew less than mu Qingsu. At the moment, Ji Ziming''s mood could not be calmed down.


    Ji Ziming''s face became tense for a moment. He stretched out his hand excitedly, and then held mu Qingsu tightly, growling: "do you mean my sister is missing? So where did she go? Aren''t you with my sister all the time? How can such a thing suddenly appear and disappear? "


    He always thought Ji Weiwei was living a good life. Who knows that she suffered so much at mu Qingsu''s side. It was also because he came out of the hospital that he learned so much about the news. Before, he had been living a closed life, and basically had no chance to communicate with the outside world, so it was normal that he could not keep up with the pace of a city.


    After staring at her for a long time, mu Qingsu broke off Ji Ziming''s hand and sneered: "yes, but I don''t think you know her whereabouts. Since that''s the case, we don''t need to continue talking."


    I have to say that mu Qingsu''s strength is really great, but when he clenched it gently, Ji Ziming broke out in a cold sweat. This man is really not a simple character! And it''s hard for Ji Weiwei to stay with this man for such a long time!


    Ji Ziming''s face was full of guilt. Then he suddenly stood up and asked, "no, wait a minute, my sister has been How are you? She Did you tell me about me? My sister hasn''t left this place. She shouldn''t go too far! And She hasn''t come to see me in all these years. "


    How are you?


    When he heard Ji Ziming ask this question, mu Qingsu was stunned and then laughed. If Ji Wei had a good life, how could he want to leave him in the early stage? If it wasn''t for the purpose of curing the so-called brother, mu Qingsu believed that Ji Weiwei must have fought all his life to escape from this place.


    Mu Qingsu snorted, glanced at Ji Ziming sarcastically, and then sneered: "I didn''t see that you are normal. I can''t figure out what that woman is clinging to your younger brother. For such a rubbish as you, she didn''t hesitate to tear her face with me, and finally asked for trouble, your elder sister It''s a bad life. I''ve been imprisoned by me. No, I let her run away accidentally. When I catch her again, I''ll make sure she doesn''t have a chance to turn over. "


    This man, who only looks weak, is Ji Weiwei''s brother. For such a useless man, Ji Weiwei can persist for so many years. For this, mu Qingsu is also surprised. What kind of fetters can Ji Weiwei be so persistent and unwilling to give up?


    His face turned red in an instant. He seemed to be very sensitive to the word "waste". He took the initiative to go up and grabbed mu Qingsu''s collar, then roared: "waste things? You say I''m rubbish? Who are you talking about? "


    Mu Qingsu is not very interested in Ji Ziming. He pushes him away impatiently, and then his fist falls heavily on the bridge of Ji Ziming''s nose. Then he turns and leaves.


    Although mu Qingsu deliberately lightened his fist, it was enough for Ji Ziming to eat a pot. He staggered back a few steps, and then fell to the ground with a low cry. He has not suffered too much impact in his life, so mu Qingsu''s fist immediately let him hang the color, and the nose blood constantly surging out, stained his white clothes into a piece of enchanting red.


    The shop assistants around were startling, but considering that the other party had offended mu Qingsu, after all, no one dared to take the initiative to help, for fear that this matter would offend him carelessly. It''s the first time that mu Qingsu started his work in this public environment. It can be imagined that he was also very attentive to Naji Weiwei.


    Otherwise, they will not worry about their own image!


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. After mu Qingsu made this decision, Ji Ziming was doomed to have no room to speak any more. But when he calms down and thinks about it, Ji Ziming is surprised to find that what mu Qingsu said is reasonable.


    Indeed, if Ji Weiwei had given up his younger brother from the beginning, his life would have been much better. After all, he has always been a burden to Ji Weiwei. If it wasn''t for him, Ji Weiwei would not be forced to take such a helpless road. Ji Weiwei knows what kind of person he is. How cruel it is for her to throw her self-esteem on the ground and let others trample on it.Ji Ziming''s nose was a little sour. After sucking his nose hard, he said bitterly: "elder sister Sorry, I was wrong. Sorry, sister Where on earth are you now? "


    Now he has awakened, but Ji Wei has disappeared. No matter how much regret, it can only turn into tears and roll down.


    When Ji Ziming was alone in tears for a long time, Ji Dongyuan finally came. Just now, when he knew that Ji Ziming had suddenly left the hospital, he was scared. Later, after inquiring, he knew that Ji Ziming had gone to meet mu Qingsu secretly.


    As soon as I heard the three words mu Qingsu, the whole person of Ji Dongyuan suddenly changed. Mu Qingsu has always been a man of uncertain weather, and if Ji Weiwei does something wrong, it is inevitable that Ji Ziming will become the one who carries the black pot.


    When Ji Dongyuan was worried, he saw Ji Ziming''s face covered with nosebleed, and his heart immediately hung up. I saw him eagerly close to the front, while repeatedly concerned, while feeling: "I said you have nothing to meet mu Qingsu, what do you do? That man won''t take special care of you, and your sister won''t get less punishment on his side. Are you stupid? "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan looked at Ji Ziming with a look of hating iron but not steel. But now Ji Ziming can''t listen to anything, but he is deeply trapped in his endless self reproach and inner world.


    Ji Dongyuan tried to persuade him for a long time, but it didn''t work. After all, he accepted his fate and sighed. Then he took the initiative to pull Ji Ziming up from the ground and helped him out of here He didn''t want to be seen by so many people about Ji Dongyuan''s ugliness. As for how it was going on, he also wanted to ask when he went home.


    After returning to Ji''s home, there was no one inside. Huang Meijiao thought that she would take Ji Weiqing out to sweep the streets again. Ji Dongyuan put Ji Ziming on the sofa. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, can you tell me now? Why do you want to find that mu Qingsu? Do you know that you are playing with him! As long as mu Qingsu says, you will lose your life at any time! "

 Chapter 737

    Facing the words of Ji Dongyuan, Ji Ziming seems to have no feeling at all. He just stares at the front with ruddy eyes and doesn''t know what things are in his mind. And Ji Dongyuan''s fire also rose in an instant.


    Isn''t it just a Ji Wei? As for the rise and fall of his mood?


    Ji Dongyuan tried not to break out and continued to persuade patiently: "I said, you don''t have to deal with this matter any more. If Mu Qingsu wants to find you, you can avoid as far as you can, you know, otherwise it will be you who will suffer losses at that time! You know, that man is like a lion. You should have seen the strength of the Mu family with your own eyes. Do you still want to see our family broken? "


    Ji Ziming''s face was taut, and then impatiently did not open his head, while the last warning line: "Dad. This matter is what I deserve, I was a burden from the beginning, let my sister suffer too much for me, but now my sister is gone, I must find her back, and then thank her! If I can''t do this, it''s really useless. It''s more useless than a woman! Also, Dad, that''s my sister. I owe her too much in my life. If you continue to say that about my sister, I''ll move out directly, so that you don''t feel embarrassed when you see me. "


    Even if Ji Dongyuan had more words to say, he could only swallow them slowly. There are some things that he can''t touch after all. Ji Ziming has grown up and has his own thoughts and concerns. As a father, he can only stand on one side after all.


    For a moment, Jidong seemed to be old for several decades. He slowly shook his head and sighed. Then he left and went out. But as for what he was going to do, no one knew about it.


    After Ji Dongyuan left, Ji Ziming was quiet. After some helpless sighs, Ji Ziming was directly paralyzed on the sofa. Where on earth will Wei Wei go?


    About the end of the night, Ji Ziming suddenly seemed to want to understand something. He took the initiative to call Mu Qingzao, saying that he wanted to discuss something important with him. It happened that mu Qingsu was talking about things nearby. After hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    If Ji Ziming is going to have a quarrel with him because of what happened in the morning, it''s just asking for trouble. The disparity between the two is too great! If Ji Ziming has no common sense, mu Qingsu doesn''t mind to let him experience the pain before.


    The place where the two met was just in a cafe where mu Qingsu was negotiating the contract.


    Pushing the door of the coffee shop, another aroma immediately came. But Ji Ziming didn''t feel it at all. In Noda''s crowd, at the first glance, he found the figure of Mu Qingsu. Ji Ziming eagerly went up, even did not have time to sit down, directly said his purpose: "Mr. mu, please take me!"


    Take in?


    Mu Qingsu''s action of holding the coffee cup is so stiff in the air. Did he hear it right? Ji Weiwei''s younger brother asked him to take him in? This kind of thing Ji Ziming can say so naturally, and is not afraid to be laughed at?


    Although he thought so in his heart, mu Qingsu was still motionless on the surface, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ji Ziming''s words. Looking at the indifferent mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming was very anxious. He took the initiative to get in front of Mu Qingsu and sat down. Then he earnestly begged: "Mr. mu, I''m serious about this. You''re right. I was a burden from the beginning. If it wasn''t for me, my sister would not have been sold to that place It won''t disappear now. I''m too useless. I know that if I only rely on my own strength, there must be no way to find my sister, so Mr. mu I Want You. I also know that you have many subordinates who are better than me. I have no foundation at all, but Mr. mu, I would like to swear that I can be loyal to you. I just want to see my sister and help her do something To make up for what I owe her over the years. "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming was still in tears. It''s a afterword for any man who has tears but doesn''t flick. When he feels lonely in the deep, Ji Ziming''s heart is shaking.


    MuQing Supi stared at Ji Ziming for a while without a smile. Then she took the initiative to hold the center of the matter: "why should I help you? You know, your sister left me alone. I''m going to settle the matter with her! "


    Now it''s not Ji Ziming who says he wants it, but whether mu Qingsu wants it or not! If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him. Ji Ziming misjudged his position and the tone of his speech from the beginning. Mu Qingsu is not a philanthropist or a training expert. He has nothing to do with Ji Ziming. There is no need to have too many disputes with him.


    That mu Qingsu cares about Ji Weiwei doesn''t mean that Ji Ziming''s status in his heart can also rise. This is totally different! Ji Ziming overestimated his position in Mu Qingsu''s heart.Ji Ziming was a little stunned. Then he lowered his head and sighed: "I Is there really no room for negotiation, Mr. mu? I really want to be strong. I''ve been protected by my sister all the time. I''m useless at all. I believe my sister will come back one day, and at that time, I hope I am already a person who has the ability to protect her No matter how the process is, I''m willing to accept it. Mr. mu, please give me a chance, OK? I will do things very seriously. "


    It''s meaningless for him to live so humbly now. Ji Weiwei is the most influential person in the world. Ji Weiwei disappeared. He was more depressed than anyone else. He finally recovered. But the elder sister who had been taking care of him disappeared quietly. He didn''t even have time to say thank you and sorry.


    This kind of taste is definitely not good.


    Mu Qingsu grinned, and then sipped the coffee in the cup. Then he continued to say the heartless words: "I don''t need to help you. It''s your business to be strong. It has nothing to do with me, right If it''s OK, don''t come to me. Of course, if you have your sister''s whereabouts, you can contact me at any time... "


    It was also at this time that Ji Ziming believed the words of outsiders. This mu Qingsu is cold-blooded and merciless, and has no sympathy at all. This matter should be very simple for mu Qingsu. As long as he nodded his head, it would be a matter of course, but mu Qingsu didn''t know what he was insisting on and refused to give in at all.


    "Mr. mu I... "


    When Ji Ziming wanted to say something, mu Qingsu suddenly stood up and walked to the door. He seemed to be waiting for something. In fact, what Ji Ziming said was absolutely false.


    In recent years, he has been with Ji Weiwei for so long, and he understands Ji Weiwei''s careful thinking. For her, Ji Ziming is more important than life. So when Ji Ziming said that he wanted to stay with him, mu Qingsu was moved. Because he knew that Ji Weiwei must have come to find Ji Ziming in the end. So as long as Ji Ziming is by his side, mu Qingsu doesn''t have to worry about not finding Ji Weiwei!


    So what he wants to see now is Ji Ziming''s sincerity. If this man really has a sense of guilt in his heart for Ji Weiwei and wants to repay him for his kindness, he is absolutely tenacious and will not easily retreat because of his words. So mu Qingsu is waiting


    It''s a pity that Ji Ziming didn''t seem to notice this. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what the expression was on his face. Mu Qingsu sneered and finally turned to leave


    He gave the chance, but Ji Ziming didn''t know how to cherish it. No wonder!


    At the moment when mu Qingsu opened the door to leave, Ji Ziming suddenly called mu Qingsu''s name again, and then ran straight up.


    Ji Ziming fell to his knees with a plop, and then begged: "give me a chance, no matter what the price is My sister I''m a good woman. I can tell you everything you want to know, OK? My sister''s life is really too tired, occasionally I want to help her share something. In the past, I couldn''t do anything but pull her back. I''m really fed up with such days, so I want to be strong Brother in law, Mr. mu, please give me a chance I won''t let you down! I believe my sister will come to me one day. Once she... "


    Before Ji Ziming finished, mu Qingsu turned around. Looking at mu Qingsu''s smiling face, Ji Ziming knows that this matter is still a drama.


    Three days later, mu Qingsu was sitting in his office, looking at Ji Ziming in his formal clothes. His face was full of banter. I didn''t expect that this seemingly mediocre man had a similar style when he was wearing such a suit of clothes on the ship.


    Ji Ziming laughed awkwardly and pulled some uncomfortable ties. Then he was embarrassed and said, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter? Is it strange to suddenly look at me like this? I feel a little uncomfortable when I wear it myself I really don''t fit in this suit. "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming wanted to turn around and take it off. But who knows, mu Qingsu stopped his action out of thin air: "you will wear this dress one day. If you can''t accept it now, when will you have such consciousness?"


    Seemingly ordinary words, but in the heart of that Ji Ziming set off a great wave. He nodded hard, and then finally stood aside, waiting for mu Qingsu''s next words.


    This day is like a dream for Ji Ziming. He never thought that he would wear such formal clothes one day, and he never thought that mu Qingsu would teach him to do things by himself, and directly lead him to Mu Qingsu''s office. Such a special honor, not everyone has the opportunity to have!Such a good opportunity, naturally, will not be missed by Ji Ziming. Even if there is any complaint, it can''t come out. After all, this road is Ji Ziming''s own choice. Although he is his father, he has not so many qualifications to intervene.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked his eyes on the bridge of his nose. Then he stared at Ji Ziming and explained, "I said first, don''t think that you can take a special road if you are Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. As long as you enter this door and wear my work clothes, it means that you are my subordinate. As long as I ask you to do something, no matter how difficult it is, don''t give up I grumble. What I do is to do, what I can''t do is to pat my ass and leave consciously. I won''t lose you salary, but I won''t raise waste. You''d better understand this sentence. "


    Mu Qingsu''s rigorous attitude made Ji Ziming respect him another level. He nodded his head sharply, and then replied happily: "yes. I see. Mr. mu, don''t worry. I will try my best to do things! I won''t hold you back! "


    This mu Qingsu is willing to give him a chance. For Ji Ziming, he has already known the existence of dreams. How can he personally break his own way?


    Under the guidance of Mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming soon began to grow up. Although Ji Ziming is not physically strong, he is very convenient to learn. In addition, Ji Weiwei gave him a lot of guidance in those years. With Ji Weiwei''s unique opinions, Ji Ziming understood some things very quickly.


    Although some people don''t have innate conditions, if they work hard enough in the later stage, they can surpass something. There is no doubt that Ji Ziming is such a person. His speed of learning and the ability to accept new knowledge are completely beyond mu Qingsu''s imagination.


    Soon Ji Ziming finished the most basic things arranged by mu Qingsu. At the beginning, Ji Ziming thought mu Qingsu would continue to coach him on cultural things, but who knows, mu Qingsu immediately put forward a proposal to strengthen his body.


    "Mr. mu What is this


    Ji Ziming stares at the two big men in front of him. His face is full of surprise. He doesn''t know what kind of future it means. Does mu Qingsu want him to fight these two men?

 Chapter 738

    At the moment when mu Qingsu nodded, Ji Ziming felt that his whole blood was against the current. This comparison is a problem. I''m afraid it takes three or four Ji Ziming to compare with this man?


    After some unnatural swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ji Ziming asked again: "Mr. mu, are you sure? I really want to With these two men? "


    When he said that, the corner of his mouth also slightly twitched, obviously some difficult to accept such a result. No matter how to say, he is also the representative of the term weak, now suddenly asked him to do such a crazy thing. Either mu Qingsu is impatient, or Ji Ziming is crazy! But although he was afraid, he felt ready to move.


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his sore eyebrows and then showed a strange smile: "of course, I don''t want you to compare with them directly now. They will be your teachers and give you some things to strengthen your body. I''ll check and accept the results in a month. Now you can leave with them, and we''ll talk about it if we have something."


    A month?


    Before Ji Ziming could respond, the whole person was directly dragged out, and his struggle seemed too superfluous. The combined strength of his two hands might not be as strong as that of one of them. The great distance makes Ji Ziming feel like he is dumbfounded.


    Finally, half an hour later, they arrived at a stadium. This stadium is a place Ji Ziming has never seen before. Later, he learned that it was specially built by mu Qingsu. It is basically open to him alone. Of course, occasionally his seven subordinates would come here for a stroll.


    Ji Ziming looked around with silly eyes, and then whispered: "this place is so big Why haven''t I been to this place before? "


    In the face of his reaction, the two big men didn''t have much reaction. In fact, they were not all big men. They just had more developed muscles. One is naturally Lu Zehua, the other is naajie.


    Lu Zehua gave a gentle smile, and then patiently explained: "this place is built by general manager Mu himself. Of course, ordinary people can''t get in, so it''s normal that you don''t know you haven''t come in. First of all, I''m good at close combat, so during this period, I hope you can accept it with an open mind. Ah Jie covers more fields than me, so if you need any help or don''t understand anything in the process, you can directly tell us, do you understand? I''m sure you can reach the standard in one month. "


    For mu Qingsu to accept new people this kind of thing, he thinks there are some novelty, can be valued by mu Qingsu people should not be many, since he can be named and asked them to do it personally, it shows that this thing is not so simple. Naturally, they dare not be vague!


    A month is short, but not too short. But this month is enough to turn Ji Ziming''s whole life around. He himself is a person with potential, but he didn''t get the chance to induce it at the right time.


    In the early days, Ji Ziming''s health was really poor. Sometimes he even started to pant after a big exercise. Sometimes he even felt almost out of breath. After a long time, Lu Zehua and ah Jie gradually took control of Ji Ziming''s physical condition, and specially customized a plan for him to carry out targeted training.


    In this process, Ji Ziming was moved, tearful, painful, and even wanted to give up. However, after weighing the pros and cons, and Ji Weiwei, who had not been able to see his face, he finally insisted, in order that mu Qingsu would come to check and accept the results one month later.


    One day''s training soon passed, and when Ji Ziming collapsed on the ground, Lu Zehua''s mobile phone vibrated at the right time. After glancing at the caller ID, he quickly turned and went out.


    Lu Zehua''s face was full of nervous expression, and then asked: "Mr. mu, I''m Zehua. What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    You know, on weekdays, mu Qingsu won''t call him at this time. Unless something happens suddenly, he will be contacted temporarily. Because Lu Zehua usually lives in a big house, it''s easier for him to do anything.


    Mu Qingsu on the other end of the phone stopped for a long time, then asked actively: "no, I ask you, how is the child''s development?"


    These days, he is so busy and dizzy because of his work. In addition to Ji Weiwei''s work, mu Qingsu inevitably becomes a bit impetuous. Now his only hope is that Ji Ziming will be stronger soon, and then his reputation will come out. He didn''t believe it. Ji Weiwei could calm down and hide after seeing his brother.


    If Ji Weiwei comes back, he won''t let go easily this time!


    Mu Qingsu will take the initiative to care about the situation of Ji Ziming, which makes Lu Zehua somewhat surprised. After all, during the time he spent with Ji Ziming, he didn''t feel that the child was very good, or even bad. It''s more like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. They didn''t understand what kind of idea Mu Qing was thinking when they were asked to carry out such extreme training.But mu Qingsu was their master after all, so even if he was curious, he could not ask. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Zehua sorted out his thoughts: "the child has no talent, but has potential. If he is cultivated well, he will become a good seedling and can endure hardships."


    After hearing Lu Zehua''s reply, mu Qingsu''s heart finally settled down a little. At the beginning, he was worried about whether Ji Ziming could adapt to this rhythm. It seems that he was worried after all. Ji Ziming''s performance was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Mu Qingsu chuckled, and then hastily asked: "I know, then you are in a hurry. By the way, in the later stage, you should add some new pressure. I want to see how much the child''s persistence to his sister can reach. There''s no need to be too polite to him. I''ll train him how to train."


    After that, mu Qingsu hung up the phone directly, as if there were new things busy. Lu Zehua''s thoughts are still in Mu Qingsu''s words just now. He said, to what extent can the child be persistent to his sister? By the way, the child''s name seems to be Ji Ziming Sister? Isn''t that Ji Wei?


    When connecting this matter, Lu Zehua suddenly sweated, and immediately understood why mu Qingsu was so persistent to the child. Before Ji Weiwei left, mu Qingsu didn''t lose his temper. Although he didn''t say it, he could tell it from his overcast face.


    In the past, when Ji Weiwei was there, mu Qingsu''s smile would follow. However, Ji Weiwei suddenly left, and mu Qingsu seemed to be a different person. While sending others to search, he kept specializing in the company''s affairs. He basically soaked in the company every day. This style scared everyone in the company.


    When every employee went to work, it was almost like a war. Everyone was nervous for fear that mu Qingsu would suddenly come to their department for spot check. Once you are found tired of playing with kittens at work, you will have to pack up and leave at any time. Those who are familiar with mu Qingsu will know that this is because of Ji Weiwei. Those who don''t know think that mu Qingsu has encountered something unpleasant or menopause, which will lead to a sudden change of temperament.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Zehua slowly walked back to the training hall, staring at Ji Ziming, who was panting on the ground, and finally asked: "in fact, your body is clearly not suitable for this kind of thing, why do you want to be so persistent. I''m your teacher. I really will do targeted training for you, but if I can, I still don''t support you in training. It''s a great burden on your body. "


    Especially in the first training, they didn''t control the amount well, which almost made him faint. The child was silent all the time. I''m afraid they would not have noticed it if they hadn''t fallen to the ground with some erratic steps.


    Ji didn''t expect that Lu Zehua would suddenly ask, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth: "I I''ve lived too much in my life. I have to let my sister help me clean up everything I do. I''m fed up with such days, really. I used to spend most of my time in the hospital or at home. I couldn''t leave that bed every day. If it wasn''t for my sister, I think my life would be over. My family is poor, very poor. "


    Ji Ziming didn''t feel how shameful it was to say such things. He felt that what he said was the truth. There was no need to hide other people''s need for such things. Seeking truth from facts is the unchangeable truth.


    It seems that when it comes to the emotional part, Ji Ziming sat up and explained patiently: "my father was fond of gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts. Later, my mother left the world because of some things, and all the pressure at home fell on my sister. My sister is a very gentle and strong woman. She always refuses to bow her head in doing things. Do you know that she sacrificed herself for me and gave her innocence and dignity to other men? "


    This other man naturally refers to that mu Qingsu. Although Ji Ziming didn''t make it clear, Lu Zehua can understand it. After all, he and Ji Weiwei have been under the same roof for so long. Ji Weiwei, the woman, at first gave him the feeling that she was only a junior, or a fox spirit. She simply felt that she was just a vase. When it was critical, she was always useless.


    But soon, this idea was dismissed. As he and Ji Weiwei got to know each other for a long time, Lu Zehua was surprised to find that Ji Weiwei''s knowledge and unique opinions were very attractive. Moreover, he was kind and kind, which was totally different from what he thought at the beginning. Gradually, his hostility to Ji Weiwei was not so heavy.


    In addition, Ji Weiwei can always make mu Qingsu''s mood happy, and over time, the sense of estrangement will gradually disappear. Lu Zehua really treats Ji Weiwei as a hostess, and he won''t look on coldly. However, Naji Weiwei has no shelf at all. It can not only get along with the next people, but sometimes even eat with the next people with its own bowl when mu Qingsu is away.It''s not deliberately fabricated to show to anyone, and it doesn''t mean to attract other people. It''s just going according to one''s own heart. Ji Weiwei is really a great woman. Especially now when Lu Zehua knows that Ji Weiwei was sold in order to cure his brother, he is even more surprised.


    Ji Ziming gave a wry smile, reached out his hand and wiped away his tears. Then he choked: "but during this period, I even accused my sister of being shameless, saying that she was dirty to do such things Since then, I have never had the chance to see my sister again, but during this period, my treatment has never been interrupted. Until now, I can finally get out of bed and walk, and even jump, but my sister has disappeared, and I have no chance to say a word of thanks and apology. "


    He owes too much to Ji Weiwei. When he mentions the events of that year again, Ji Ziming''s mood can''t be controlled at all. He is like a child, sobbing and crying directly. And ah Jie and Lu Zehua just looked at each other tacit understanding, two people did not say much.


    Perhaps, they have understood the motivation of this child''s persistence. Although the story is very touching, it will not affect their training of Ji Ziming. They are shouldering the pressure and orders from mu Qingsu. They also have compassion, but they won''t show it at this time.


    When Ji Ziming finished wiping his tears, ah Jie took the initiative to step forward, put a hand in front of Ji Ziming, and then urged: "well, the rest time has passed, and then we will continue the training just now!"


    Ji Ziming looks up and stares at ah Jie''s outstretched hand. He smiles and takes the initiative to hold it. Then the whole person rises from the ground in an instant.


    Sunrise, sunset A month''s time soon flows through the fingertips.


    In a simple month, Ji Ziming''s temperament changed completely. Unlike before, there was always a morbid beauty, but a man''s taste.

 Chapter 739

    And Ji Ziming seems to be very satisfied with his current state.


    Ji Ziming appeared on the training ground early in the morning, but he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his two teachers. On weekdays, naajie and Lu Zehua have always been very punctual. How come when mu Qingsu wants to check and accept the achievements today, they are all gone?


    Thinking of the time, his palm was inexplicably out of some sweat, it is not out of something, right? When he thought about it, his heart immediately became restless. Just as he was going out to investigate, the door was opened with a click.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid he would be hit by that door.


    I saw that Ji Ziming stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the man at the other end of the door. After seeing the familiar face, he was quietly relieved. Just when he wanted to say hello, he unexpectedly found that ah Jie was not good at it! Even a greeting is not big, directly waving his fist rushed to his position.


    Fortunately, Ji Ziming''s agility has become much faster in this month, so he didn''t dare to inquire carefully. He just stepped back by virtue of his body instinct, and then stared at each other warily for fear that another Lu Zehua would appear out of thin air. Just an ah Jie has already given him a headache. If there is another Lu Zehua, there is absolutely no room for him to return.


    Just when Ji Ziming was ready for the defensive posture, ah Jie suddenly grinned, shrugged, and then walked in, as if nothing had happened just now. Just when Ji Ziming was puzzled, mu Qingsu came out slowly behind the door: "it seems that this month is not wasted."


    When he saw mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming was obviously surprised. He always thought that the so-called inspection was to look at the experimental report. Who knew that mu Qingsu would arrange such a play himself! Although some of them scared him, but I don''t know why, when he saw mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming was elated.


    "Mr. mu? How did you come here? "


    Ji Ziming''s voice was obviously a little excited, while mu Qingsu just nodded and stopped talking about Hu. From the beginning to the end, Lu Zehua never showed up and didn''t know what to do.


    After confirming the indicators with ah Jie, mu Qingsu finally nodded, and then said with a little praise: "you are really growing very fast, but you''d better understand that this is just the beginning. If this is the only way to make you complacent, I can only say that you don''t have much ambition."


    Give a sweet date and a slap, this kind of thing is really the consistent style of that mu Qingsu. Fortunately, Ji Ziming didn''t feel excited from the beginning. He immediately nodded his head and his face was full of respect. He was very clear about his position, and it was definitely the light of Ji Wei that he could get mu Qingsu''s advice.


    Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu stand side by side with such a small figure as him?


    After glancing at Ji Ziming, mu Qingsu slowed down his voice a little: "in the future, you will come here every day after work, and do things in our company during the day. I know the living environment in your family is not very good, so I will pay you as usual, but If you do something wrong, or cause damage to the interests of our company, I will take it as it is. If you have no objection, you can relax today and wait for me at the door of my office at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    After all, the child is Ji Weiwei''s younger brother. Even if he wants to be strict, there are still some people who can''t bear it. This is the reason why mu Qingsu never set foot here in this month. He was worried that Ji Wei would blame him when he came back.


    Emotion is really a strange thing. Even mu Qingsu has scruples, not for others, but for the little woman who always stays in his heart


    Ji Ziming nodded hard, and then showed a grateful smile: "yes! I know Mr. mu, I will try my best to do it, please believe me


    He didn''t know what idea mu Qingsu was working on, and he didn''t know what mu Qingsu thought of him. Ji Ziming only knew that he would never let go as long as he had the chance to become stronger. He wants to stand bravely in front of Ji Weiwei and tell her frankly that now he has the strength to protect her, and will not let Ji Weiwei let any harm!


    Some of Mu Qingsu''s absent-minded parting his head, then hinted: "OK. Since that''s the case, you''d better move yourself today. If you have anything, you can contact them at any time. By the way If I hear from your sister... "


    Where did Ji Weiwei go? He has asked people to search for him for so many days, but there is no news at all. This situation is mu Qingsu has never met, at that moment the heart is inexplicable began to change the panic.Ji Ziming smiles gratefully and bows to ah Jie and mu Qingsu. Then he answers respectfully: "OK, I see. Thank you for your cultivation! If there is any news about my sister, I will definitely contact you in the first time. When I go back today, I''ll inquire about it by the way. My sister has never been out of a city. In principle, even if she wants to leave, she can''t leave in such a short time. I doubt if my sister is still in a city! "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener did. Mu Qingsu nodded and quickly solved Ji Ziming''s problem. Then mu Qingsu turned around and walked out of here with a tired body. According to Ji Ziming, it means that Ji Weiwei is still likely to be in city a! If someone wants to kidnap Ji Weiwei, he basically comes to Mu Qingsu, but these days his mobile phone and private mailbox have not been built.


    This feeling of vanishing out of thin air is what worries mu Qingsu most.


    After walking out of the door, mu Qingsu''s face was full of determination. His hands were pinched into a fist. Then he said to himself, "Ji Weiwei, no matter where you hide. I absolutely want to find you. Once I find you, you will never have another chance to escape in your life! You dare to steal my mu Qingsu''s heart. Don''t want to leave me all your life. Absolutely


    After secretly saying that, the figure of Mu Qingsu gradually disappeared in front of everyone. Ji Ziming also said goodbye to ah Jie and moved to his home.


    He hasn''t been back to that home for more than a month, and he doesn''t know what he is now. Ji Dongyuan''s gambling situation has improved before. I just don''t know if Ji Ziming is not here this month. Has he fallen back! This is what he worries about most.


    If Ji Weiwei goes back to Ji''s house in this month, won''t he not be able to see him? Thinking about it, Ji Ziming can''t help but speed up some of his own steps, and then stride to the road home.


    Fortunately, this place is less than half an hour away from their home, so Ji Ziming has the right to take it as fitness. After all, he is penniless at the moment, so I''m afraid he will be driven down at that time?


    Less than 20 minutes later, Ji Ziming went back to his home. But before he went in, he heard the noise inside, occasionally mixed with the sound of some things being broken. Ji Ziming''s nerves immediately tightened, as if everything had gone back more than ten years ago.


    I saw him close to the front, fortunately, the door is not locked, so Ji Ziming easily went straight in. Sure enough, the debt collector has come to the door now!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Ziming''s voice successfully attracted everyone''s attention. When Ji Dongyuan saw Ji Ziming, he was excited at first, and then immediately became flustered. After reaching out and wiping off the blood stains on his forehead, he pretended to wave his hand easily and explained: "nothing. I''m here to collect debts. Why did you come back suddenly? There''s nothing for you in this. Go back first. You''re doing something in general manager mu. If you have something, you''ll be called again! "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan held out his hand and tried to push out Ji Ziming. If it had been in the past, Ji Ziming would have felt that he was a hindrance and would have cooperated obediently. But now it''s different. He has grown up, even if it''s just a little bit, but when he can contribute himself, he will never be vague.


    He really has no reason to hate that Ji Dongyuan. After all, Ji Dongyuan has never done anything wrong to him. It can also be said that if Ji Dongyuan had not been protecting him in those years, his situation would never have been better than that of Ji Weiwei. There are several things in Jizi''s mind, such as gratitude and reward. There are some things that can''t be said before.


    Ji Ziming took the initiative to stand up and smile at Ji Dongyuan. Then he slowly shook his head and confronted each other and said, "are you not afraid to attract people''s attention when you break into our house like this?"


    About five or six people came to the other side, and he said that he was not afraid. After all, when he was training with NAA Jin and Lu Zehua, the other side would be cautious, but the strength of the other side was totally unknown. If we can solve the problem without hands-on, we can say it easily. If we can''t, Ji Ziming will take special measures when necessary.


    And Huang Meijiao and that Ji Weiqing have been frightened for a long time. She sobs and shrinks in the corner of the wall, and can''t play a role at all.


    The other party was stunned, looked at each other, and then suddenly burst out laughing and joked: "Oh, I said, isn''t this the little rubbish before? Why, this time, I suddenly feel like I''m tough and want to show off? But I haven''t seen your sister for quite a long time. Your sister is really a good woman. " Although


    is beautiful, it basically depends on some of those things that are stacked up. It is completely different from the fresh and vulgarity of Ji reed. Ji Weiwei gives people a more real feeling, and it makes people feel relaxed and happy when they get along with each other.Ji Ziming''s face is slightly dim. He also knows that Ji Weiwei is good. Because of this, he is more eager to make himself stronger! Only when he forbade his anger, he negotiated with the other party as much as possible: "shut up, you are not qualified to talk about my sister! How much money does my father owe you? "


    After the other party sneered, he directly pointed out the topic: "what''s the matter, can''t we just talk about it. By the way, didn''t I hear that your sister was with mu Qingsu? How could your family have no money? Who would you cheat? Isn''t the five million for mu Qingsu a little finger thing? Or do you think we are really that easy to provoke? If we didn''t look at mu Qingsu''s face, we would have done it directly. If you sell your house, it won''t be worth much money. If it doesn''t work, we will detain people Anyway, this kind of beauty can be sold at a good price. "


    When he said that, his eyes also glanced to Ji Weiqing''s direction, which made Huang Meijiao shiver, and quickly protected Ji Weiqing. She is also counting on Ji Weiqing to get rich. If she lets the other party take it away, isn''t she going to cut off her way to get rich? Huang Meijiao won''t do such a loss making thing.


    When he heard that number, Ji Ziming''s face was obviously ugly. After a long silence, he lowered his voice again and tried to communicate: "five million? Give us a few more days, and I''ll be clear. "


    Before the other party saw that Ji Ziming''s tone was so big that he thought he was rich. But after hearing the rest of the words, the other party''s face immediately changed. After laughing sarcastically for a long time, he interrupted coldly: "I think you''d better forget it. Just like this, you can''t accompany me if you sell all the valuable things. If that''s the case, we''ll take some interest from you first. If we don''t have the capital to pay back, we dare to borrow usury. You can afford to pay the rolling interest? "


    When he said that, the man turned and walked into the kitchen, took out the kitchen knife, and all the words on his face were rampant. Ji Dongyuan''s face turned pale in an instant. Almost subconsciously, he stepped back, his body trembling


    He could not be more familiar with this picture! Because last time he promised that if he couldn''t pay off the debt in half a month, he would cut off his own hand. Originally, it was just a joke. Who knows that the other party took it seriously!

 Chapter 740

    Ji Dongyuan laughed stiffly, then waved his hand again and again, trying to appease each other''s emotions and said: "no, don''t do that. We can discuss anything, right. Finally, really, give me half a month at last. If I don''t make it, I will give you Ji Dongyuan''s life! What do you think? "


    For the life of Ji Dongyuan? When hearing these words, the other party directly laughed out. They know what kind of person Ji Dongyuan is. If Ji Dongyuan really has the money and the ability to repay it, how can he be reduced to the present situation?


    This matter has been put off, after all, there is no base. If Ji Dongyuan is not taught a hard lesson, this man will never know what it means to regret!


    The leading man grinned and then sneered: "chop hands! Don''t pay attention to him. They can''t pay for this sum of money. As for Ji Weiwei, who doesn''t know that she can''t get mu Qingsu''s favor, and finally she has to run away. It''s all very popular now. It''s said that she seems to have done something wrong to Mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu is so righteous and crazy that she wants to get her back. If I take your Ji family to Mu Qing If Su''s words, I don''t know if Mu Qingsu will reward me well? "


    But this man is still too naive after all. There are many rumors outside, but Ji Ziming knows better than anyone what kind of version is right in the end. Mu Qingsu''s feeling of not giving up and loving Ji Weiwei has been clearly understood since the first time he saw mu Qingsu.


    People from the outside world are right. Mu Qingsu is really serious, especially in his work. He is very strict and never allows any mistakes. But no one knows that this seemingly strong and domineering man is also the softest place in his heart, and the softest place is Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Dongyuan shivered with fright. He shrunk to the door and yelled: "no, I said, I really can, really. If I can''t pay the money in half a month, I will give my life to you directly. I swear, Ji Dongyuan will be able to pay back this time! "


    However, the other party didn''t give Ji Dongyuan any chance to continue to defend. He immediately bullied him and pressed his body to death. He was about to cut off his hand. Ji Ziming was so frightened that he immediately put out his hand to stop him. He used his inertia to directly knock the other party away, snatched the kitchen knife and then stared at him I''m looking at the person right in front of me.


    If they act rashly again, Ji Ziming can''t guess what he will do. Once people are forced to rush, everything can be done!


    For Ji Ziming''s performance, the other side was obviously surprised. However, such a surprise is short-lived. After all, they are people who have seen the world. The leading man just smiles, and then takes out a small knife and dagger from his pocket, shaking: "you I can''t see that you still have some Kung Fu foundation. Before you pretended to be quite like that, making others think you are sick. It seems that those treatments are still useful! "


    It seems that this time he is going to do it himself! And Huang Meijiao is nervous hugged Ji Weiqing, weeping low. If something happened to Ji Dongyuan, they would not come to a good end! This matter must seek the help of the police early, this group of people is really terrible.


    At the critical moment, Huang Meijiao was still thinking about protecting herself. When the disaster came, she would fly separately. Only Ji Ziming insisted on what she thought in her heart and did not want to hand over her father. Such a move seems stupid, but it contains more family affection and the heart of gratitude at that moment.


    Only after the man moved his head a little, he showed a gloomy smile and said, "I can''t see that you have backbone. Yes, I appreciate you. It''s a pity that our position is wrong, otherwise I will make you a friend! "


    If he hurt Ji Dongyuan, Ji Ziming still wants to make friends with him, it will make people want to laugh. When Ji Ziming was about to start, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Many people are subconsciously looking at the door. That kind of sudden cooling down of the gas field, inexplicably let people give a shiver.


    "Ah, ah Jie? Why are you here? "


    The other side''s words were obviously stuttering. They seemed to be old acquaintances. That''s right. It''s not others who come in from the door at the moment. It''s ah Jie who was just training. At the beginning, he found that Ji Ziming''s mobile phone had been left behind, but he had no choice but to look for it. If Mu Qingsu had anything to contact him at that time, he would have a problem if he could not.


    With such a state of mind, ah Jie came here on his Lafeng motorcycle. Who knew that he would meet such a thing. Ah Jie''s appearance obviously puts a lot of pressure on the other party. Only after Ji Ziming blinked his eyes, he said suspiciously: "ah Jie, how did you come here? Is there anything that Mr. Mu wants to do with me? Or has my sister been found? "When he said that, Ji Ziming, as usual, took the initiative to get up, and then put his hands on ah Jie''s shoulder. Ah Jie didn''t seem to reject it. He just shook his head and took the initiative to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. He said: "your mobile phone has fallen on my side. I''m worried that if Mr. Mu wants to contact you, he won''t find anyone. It''s just that he sent it to you. It''s just like I didn''t show up at the right time..."


    When he said that, ah Jie also glanced at the people around him. Those people just now were still furious. When they saw Ah Jie, it was like a different person. They all quietly lowered their heads and didn''t say a word. It''s like a wilted eggplant.


    Ji Ziming scratched the back of his head awkwardly, and then asked carefully, "it''s OK. I''ll make you laugh. It''s something in my family. I''m sorry to let you see it Only ah Jie, you can see that the people in my family owe money, and I can''t repay it now. Do you have any spare money on hand? Can you lend it to me? You can rest assured that I will repay you when I get my salary. I will never embezzle your money! "


    Because he is back to the group of people collecting money, Ji Ziming can''t see how surprised that group of people are at the moment. Many people know that ah Jie is under mu Qingsu''s command, especially those who follow their way. Who doesn''t know his name? But this seemingly poor family would stay with people like ah Jie.


    Especially when you see the interaction between Ji Ziming and ah Jie, you know that their relationship is very different. If ah Jie wants to help Ji Ziming, this time they will be directly against mu Qingsu. Basically, ah Jie listened to Mu Qingsu''s opinions, that is to say, sometimes from ah Jie''s actions, we can see mu Qingsu''s attitude towards something.


    The word "Qian" seems strange to ah Jie. All the time, he has been working for mu Qingsu in his world. As long as he does well, mu Qingsu occasionally rewards him with some money. Although it is dispensable for ah Jie, every time the money is enough to make some poor families live a prosperous life for generations.


    After he was a little distracted, he nodded and agreed: "free money? Yes, how much do you want. It doesn''t matter if I don''t return it. Those things are of no use to me. As long as you also play well for mu in the future, that''s enough


    Seeing that ah Jie is willing to borrow his own money, Ji Ziming is naturally grateful. If it was not forced, Ji Ziming would not open his mouth, but now the other party is directly forced to come. If he doesn''t do something, the other party won''t believe his sincerity!


    It is clear that they have known each other for less than a month, but ah Jie is willing to lend him money without saying a word. Whether the number is big or small is the same thing. Ji Ziming feels ah Jie''s heart.


    Ji Ziming sucked his nose hard, and then he reluctantly kept his mood from being too obvious: "I still owe them five million yuan. You see you can have thousands of spare money there. I may have to go out and piece it together later."


    Ah Jie glanced at him curiously. Then he continued to ask, "I have five million. I''ll turn around for a while. It''s them Is that right? But why do you owe so much money? Isn''t your sister always responsible for the medical expenses? "


    Moreover, he looks familiar with this group of people, as if he had seen them somewhere!


    After ah Jie''s eyes fell on him, the group of people immediately moved their heads down, even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. And that Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing also seem to see some signs, and then slowly stand out from the corner. Ji Weiqing, in particular, immediately showed a bright smile.


    From the moment that the man stepped here, Ji Weiqing knew that the man would never be an ordinary person. Especially after knowing that ah Jie was the person beside mu Qingsu, Ji Weiqing''s smile became more enchanting. Her dream is to be the woman of Mu Qingsu, but now it seems a little far away, but she doesn''t mind starting from mu Qingsu''s hands first!


    Ji Ziming nodded excitedly, then said incoherently: "to be honest, this is my father''s gambling debt. Do you really want to lend me so much money? I can make a contract for you. When I have money, I will give it back to you! You should also believe me, I can really raise enough money for you in a short time Why


    When he turned his head and saw the group of debt collectors, Ji Ziming''s smile solidified on his face for a moment. What''s going on? Just now, this group of people were arrogant and arrogant. In the blink of an eye, it was like a new person. Everyone lowered his head and said nothing.


    The leading man''s face was full of embarrassment. Finally, he managed to squeeze out a smile and came to the front as if he was flattering. He looked at ah Jie and replied: "we Of course, we believe you can do it. After all, it''s you. Yeah, in fact, we don''t want the money in a hurry. You can return it to us whenever you want. If you want to borrow money, you can come to us at any time. Ha ha Don''t you think so, Jacko? "From the beginning of his words, the man''s eyes have been on ah Jie. As long as ah Jie shows any dissatisfaction, he will deny it immediately. But that ah Jie has been indifferent to stare at him, inexplicably let him out of a cold sweat.


    "But didn''t you just say that if we couldn''t afford it, you would cut off my father''s hand? I know you are joking now Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Listening to Ji Ziming''s words, the leader''s face suddenly changed. He took the initiative to come up to the front, held out his hand, and then gritted his teeth: "don''t talk! As I said, you can pay off your debt whenever you want. We''ve known each other for a long time. Once in a while, we''ll give you a face, and we''ll also give Jackie a face, don''t you think? "


    And ah Jie understood something. It seems that if he didn''t come to deliver the mobile phone just now, I''m afraid Ji Dongyuan''s hand would have been lost. No wonder that Ji Ziming looks so flustered. It''s for this kind of thing! This will be a good process for Ji Ziming to absorb! It''s a pity if we don''t make use of it.


    I saw that ah Jie walked up with a smile, and clasped the leader''s shoulder and nodded: "so it is. That is to say, if you can''t afford it, do you have to be good at it? "


    Ji Ziming didn''t have any problem with this remark. He could even say it was true. But the leader understood that there was something in ah Jie''s words. He immediately fell down on his knees with a plop, and then begged for mercy: "brother Jie. I really don''t know that this person has something to do with you. If I knew, I wouldn''t give them an idea. What''s more, this matter is also ordered by the boss. We really can''t help it! "


    Ah Jie nodded, and then he continued to drill his horn and said, "Puma, I''ll talk about it. As for the money, I''ll send it to you in person later. What do you think of this service? "

 Chapter 741

    It seems that ah Jie doesn''t intend to let them go easily. Just when they were in a stalemate, Ji Ziming was the first to break the passive atmosphere.


    "You Do you know him? "


    Yes, how can we not? Although ah Jie''s means of doing things are not as fierce as mu Qingsu''s, his actions are not what ordinary people can figure out. He has been receiving special training for a long time and can do more than them. Especially after he solved the misunderstanding with puma brother later, he was even more like a duck in water on this road.


    If you throw ah Jie''s name on the road, it will make people tremble.


    The man''s body suddenly stiff, some unnaturally raised his head to look in the direction of Ji Ziming, while gritting his teeth: "you quickly don''t make fun of me, this thing I admit is my mistake!"


    Did Ji Ziming really not know, or did he deliberately pretend to be confused to embarrass him? From the beginning when ah Jie stepped into the house, he had been too obvious. If Ji Ziming could not see it, he could only say that he had come to find fault on purpose.


    The atmosphere became more and more strange. After seeing the anger of the leading man, Ji Ziming subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and explained: "so it is. Ah Jie, lend me the money first, if it''s convenient If it''s not convenient, it''s OK. I just... "


    When Ji Ziming finished his speech, ah Jie immediately interrupted: "don''t worry. You can take it as if nothing happened. As for the man your father owes money, I just know him. We are very familiar with each other. I''ll give you the money and have a drink with him. Don''t worry. What kind of person am I ah Jie? Don''t you know this month? Well, your task is finished. Why don''t you come with me? If you stay at other people''s home, it doesn''t seem to mean anything. Are you right? "


    "Yes, Jackie, what you said is right. We have finished our work, and we can go back to work!"


    "Yes. It''s done, it''s done


    Ji Weiqing looked at the outstanding performance of ah Jie, the whole person began to have some can''t help it. She took the initiative to come up, and then excitedly held out her hand and choked: "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know what will happen. Hello, my name is Ji Weiqing. I''m Zi Ming''s sister. I''m glad to meet you. How do you know my brother? "


    In the face of Ji Weiqing''s gallant appearance, ah Jie doesn''t seem to like the general. He took back his hand indifferently, and then said coldly, "sorry, I only know Ji Ziming''s sister''s name is Ji Weiwei."


    Ah Jie''s attitude is very tough. What he said is like a slap in the face. He hit Ji Weiqing hard, making her unable to say a word for a long time. Such a big silence made Ji Weiqing lose her face. Fortunately, there is no outsider here now. Otherwise, according to Ji Weiqing''s character, I''m afraid I''ll be furious.


    In the end, with the help of naajie, the matter is over. During this period, Ji Ziming worshipped ah Jie for a long time. It can be said that today, if it wasn''t for ah Jie''s misfortune, it would not have been so easy to deal with. And ah Jie seems to have no worries about the five million. It seems that if he does well under mu Qingsu''s hands, he will become such a person one day!


    After waiting for that group of people to leave, Ji Dongyuan dared to relax and gasp awkwardly. In an instant, the whole person was paralyzed and shivering on the ground. In this month, what happened to Ji Ziming? He not only suddenly became powerful and tall, but also built such a rich family.


    Ji Dongyuan is not stupid. He has seen more sophisticated people than Ji Ziming. So when he saw that group of debt collectors just now, he knew that this man named Jiege is not simple. I think they are also people on the same road. After knowing that it was mu Qingsu''s hand, Ji Dongyuan understood it in an instant.


    Mu Qingsu''s howling head is enough to make people uneasy, not to mention the famous people in that road. When the two are added up, the effect is doubled.


    Ji Ziming''s face became dignified. He sighed, then shook his head and sighed: "Dad, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m not sure I can protect you like this in the future. You''d better not touch this kind of thing in the future. You know, it''s because of you that your family will be ruined If my sister were here, I''m sure she would not let such a thing happen. If I don''t come back today and ah Jie doesn''t show up, I believe you have a good idea of what things will be like


    If Ji Dongyuan had been a good citizen from the beginning and had not touched those things, maybe now their life would be happy and healthy, and Liu Zixian would not have died, and Ji Weiwei would not have known mu Qingsu. Although life was poorer, it was still thriving, wasn''t it?Listening to his son''s words, Ji Dongyuan burst into tears and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ji Ziming didn''t want to say more. He turned his head and went directly into Ji Weiwei''s room. If he guessed correctly, Huang Meijiao and others would never want to enter Ji Weiwei''s room, so he would not worry that Ji Weiwei''s room had been used by others.


    Maybe he can find some clues in Ji Weiwei''s room.


    Just when he was about to start searching, Ji Weiqing came in with her heel, grabbed Ji Ziming''s arm, and then asked repeatedly, "I said Ji Ziming, what''s the relationship between the man named Ajie and you? How can you know such a rich man! "


    If it wasn''t for that group of debt collectors'' surprising reaction just now, Ji Weiqing would not have believed that someone would take the initiative to pay off their family''s debt by 5 million yuan. You know, that''s not 500 yuan, but 5 million yuan. She hasn''t even had a chance to see this figure! But the man was so generous.


    Ji Ziming, a poor boy, how can he get a chance to mix with such a good character, and he looks very familiar. If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, Ji Weiqing can''t believe it. If she could take advantage of this opportunity and make use of that Ji Ziming, maybe she could follow her.


    From the way Ji Weiqing fawns on ah Jie just now, Ji Ziming probably knows how much, especially the irritated look in ah Jie''s eyes. He knows that ah Jie has no interest in Ji Weiqing, and he doesn''t want to get stiff because of Ji Weiqing''s relationship with ah Jie.


    When thinking about it, Ji Ziming pretended to learn what ah Jie had taught him before. Only then did he show his displeasure and say, "what do you want to do? Also, this is my sister''s room. Would you please go out? I don''t want my sister''s room tarnished. "


    Ji Ziming, who has always been submissive, now follows Ji Weiqing to make music. This contrast makes Ji Weiqing hard to accept. She raised her hand on her own initiative and wanted to give Ji Ziming a loud slap in the face to teach him a lesson.


    However, this kind of action just half of the time, it was stiffly stopped by Ji Ziming. You know, Ji Ziming is not the cowardly and useless man. Now he has learned a lot, including how to protect the people and things he loves.


    Ji Weiwei is the only one who can hurt him, so he won''t accept anyone else! He wants to be strong because of Ji Wei. Therefore, when he can resist, Ji Ziming will never give up easily. Although his fire is not urgent, ah Jie is half of them, but for Ji Weiqing, it''s already a matter at hand.


    Looking at Ji Ziming''s quick reaction, Ji Weiqing was confused. Subconsciously, he took a step back, and then angrily said: "you, let me go! Do you think it''s amazing to meet a few rich people? I tell you, no matter what, I''m still your sister. What''s the matter? Now I think I have the ability, so I want to rebel, right? Come on, mom, have a look. Have a look at what Dad''s good son is doing now! "


    Knowing that she can''t deal with Ji Ziming alone, Ji Weiqing starts to play the sympathy card. She turns her head to the hall door and roars wildly. When she says that, she struggles to create a very pitiful appearance. As for the way Ji Weiqing acted, Ji Ziming just felt sick.


    After hearing the sound, Huang Meijiao immediately followed her and saw that all the words on her face were flustered. After seeing that Ji Ziming''s action, his face immediately pulled down, as in the past, and he took the initiative to scold: "do you want to rebel? Do you think you can come back here to show us your face after you have made friends with some rich people and met mu Qingsu? I tell you, you want to be beautiful! The status of this family is not as high as me. No matter how you say it, you also want to call me a mother. Ji Weiqing is your sister. You don''t know it! I don''t know who taught it. Let it go. It''s really uneducated! Fortunately, it''s not my child! "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao held out her hand and tried to pull Ji Ziming down. If Huang Meijiao didn''t say so many superfluous words at the beginning, maybe Ji Ziming would let bygones be bygones and take the initiative to cooperate. After all, there is nothing wrong with what Huang Meijiao said. In terms of seniority, she is indeed higher than herself, but Huang Meijiao should not mention Liu Zixian.


    Ji Ziming snorted coldly, then suddenly held out his hand and pushed the mother and daughter out, teaching them a lesson: "it''s my business whether I''m educated or not. It has nothing to do with you What''s more, if it wasn''t for your consideration, how could it be like today? "


    When did Ji Ziming become so smart! Huang Meijiao''s face was so blue that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. And that Ji Weiqing is to stare big own eyes, don''t know what to do to see to that Huang Meijiao.What happened to the God of Dharma this month? How could Ji Ziming, who was weak and useless before, seem to have changed a person for a moment! It''s not only the action that becomes more acute, but also the tone and style of doing things.


    Huang Mei shivered, and then roared: "Ji Dongyuan! Come here and see what your good son has become! Is this the attitude towards elders? If you don''t give me an explanation today, we won''t live this day, I''ll tell you! "


    She doesn''t believe it. No one in Ji''s family can rule Ji Ziming! I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m so proud. If I don''t suppress Ji Ziming, the child''s arrogance in the future will be very high, won''t it?


    At the moment, Ji Dongyuan is still restless sitting on the ground. To tell you the truth, he really has no capital to blame Ji Ziming now. If it wasn''t for Ji Ziming, he would be on the way to the hospital now, right? He can see that the group of people really had such an idea just now. Basically, the people they walked along that road were able to do what they said.


    It''s natural to pay off debts!


    But Huang Meijiao didn''t know how to look at her face. She was still like before. She reluctantly leaned over and wrote in ink: "husband. You go to see your good son, your son treat me so, you have no reaction? Do you want to go through these days? "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao also stretched out her hand and pulled the Ji Dongyuan hard.


    In the end, najidongyuan broke out. Reach out to shake off Huang Meijiao hard, and then roar out loud: "have you made enough of it? If you''ve ever loved it, just pack up and get out of here as soon as possible. You are a black sheep. You can''t understand the situation at all. Get out of here, get out of here! If you want to go as far as you want, go as far as you want. Ji Dongyuan will never stop you! "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan seemed to be angry. With a sound of rubbing, he stood up and stretched out his hand. Without saying a word, he gave Huang Meijiao a loud slap in the face. From then on, he understood that Ji Ziming was absolutely unmovable. No matter what Ji Ziming did, he would always be Ji Dongyuan''s good son.


    But Huang Meijiao is challenging his bottom line every time! In the past, he could tolerate, but recently, Huang Meijiao has become more and more presumptuous. How can Ji Dongyuan endure?

 Chapter 742

    The reason why he fell in love with Huang Meijiao at the beginning was that she was kind and considerate, could understand what he was thinking in his heart, and would take the initiative to care about him and look at everything for him. But now, this woman is really more and more willful up, always challenging his patience!


    Huang Meijiao stared at the man in front of her, then subconsciously stepped back, choking: "husband You You hit me


    Huang Meijiao''s face is full of surprise. You know, over the years, Ji Dongyuan is very tolerant of her. As long as it''s what Huang Meijiao wants, Ji Dongyuan will help her with it. And that Huang Meijiao has also written out the feeling of being loved and being held in the palm of her hand.


    But now this man is fighting with her for a disabled son? This contrast is really hard for Huang Meijiao to accept. And Ji Weiqing, who has been watching a good play all the time, is also clapping and skipping. Since that large group of people left just now, Ji Dongyuan''s performance has always been very strange.


    Isn''t he planning to abandon their mother and daughter? Think of time, that Ji Weiqing''s brow also followed to wrinkle. Although Ji Dongyuan had no money, he could borrow money. After that, as long as it wasn''t their mother and daughter who paid back the money, it was enough. As for whether Ji Dongyuan was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with them!


    Ji Dongyuan was obviously still angry. He shivered for a while, and then he yelled out: "get out, get out of here! If you don''t leave today, I''ll take care of you in the evening! Also, take your daughter and go with me. Don''t you dislike my son? Then go away! "


    As early as when the group of people rushed to the door just now, Ji Dongyuan had seen some things clearly. It turned out that all along, he was amorous. When Huang Meijiao saw the danger, she would not consider his safety at all. She just wanted to protect herself and was willing to watch him hurt.


    Only Ji Ziming was sincere. When he was taken out with a knife just now, how many people were scared. Maybe Ji Ziming dared to rush up decisively to block the fatal attack for him. This picture is now like a projector in general, constantly hovering in the mind of that Ji Dongyuan, lingering.


    Faced with Ji Dongyuan''s sudden indifference, Huang Meijiao was also stunned. With a plop, she knelt down on the ground and grabbed Ji Dongyuan''s trousers, imploring: "husband Don''t do that. I know wrong, you forgive me, I will never happen again! I know that Zi Ming is very important to you. I lost my temper because I didn''t think about it for a moment. You know, I''m afraid. After all, the group just now... "


    If we don''t mention the incident just now, maybe it will take a turn for the better. Huang Meijiao took the initiative to mention that she was digging her own grave! Ji Dongyuan yelled angrily, then kicked Huang Meijiao out with one foot and said: "get out of here. I don''t want to see your pretentious face. You are flying separately in the face of disaster. Didn''t you behave very well just now? If I was hurt and had no money, would you still stay with me? The answer is impossible


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan turned around and walked into the room of him and Huang Meijiao. Soon, there was a Ping Ping sound in the room. When Huang Meijiao went in, she found that Ji Dongyuan was packing her luggage. It seems that Ji Dongyuan is really angry this time. If he doesn''t do something, I''m afraid that breath in his heart can''t come out.


    Ji Weiqing stamped her feet anxiously, and then gave Huang Meijiao a look. If she can''t deal with this matter, their mother and daughter are going to have a drink! Ji Dongyuan, no matter how unreliable, no matter how poor, can still have a residence.


    That Huang Meijiao at the moment can be said to be in a state of confusion, only to see her sad glance at the direction of Ji Ziming, and then take the initiative to lock the door of their room, take the initiative to embrace Ji Dongyuan from behind, and then beg: "husband, you don''t do this, I have apologized, you don''t get angry, OK, I promise you, this time really It''s an exception. I won''t make such a fuss in the future. You beat me, scold me, please don''t drive me away, husband, I love you, can''t you see? I beg you, husband... "


    Her request is really not much, even humble. She just wants to have a place in the Ji family. Is it difficult? As long as jidongyuan nods, it can be like nothing happened, and she can continue to spend jidongyuan''s money freely.


    That Huang Meijiao is not very beautiful, but is good at understanding people. When she bullied Ji Ziming before, Ji Dongyuan basically turned a blind eye. Unexpectedly, she suddenly seemed to be a different person. She was so sensitive to this kind of edge contradiction! Sure enough, it''s because the man named Ajie just now has changed something secretly, right?In fact, the moment Huang Meijiao kneels down, Ji Dongyuan''s anger is much less. After all, two people have been bumping together for so many years, and there are many fetters between them. It''s not easy to cut them off. If Huang Meijiao had not trampled on jidongyuan''s bottom line, jidongyuan would not have broken out immediately.


    See Ji Dongyuan don''t talk, that Huang Meijiao knows this matter to still have the leeway of turning round! He immediately pasted his body on it, pleading and sighing: "husband, we are not small, can''t we just let it go? Are you trying to make the neighbors laugh. I was really scared at that time. You have to believe me. At the beginning, what I saw was you. Don''t you know? I know you care about me, so I''m willing to give you a baby. At that time, I didn''t even want to be famous for so many years. Don''t you understand my heart? "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao was still in tears slowly, and her eyes were whirling, inexplicably giving people a feeling of heartache.


    Ji Dongyuan sighed and finally chose to give in. His head was slightly lowered. After thinking for a long time, he explained with a little depth: "OK, OK. I know, but I hope this kind of thing will never happen again. As I said, Zi Ming is my child. I will never allow anyone to want to hurt her. And as you can see, my child is starting to grow up slowly, and very quickly. I really don''t know why he knows such a powerful person, but it doesn''t matter to me. As long as Ji Ziming is still my child, that''s enough! "


    In fact, it was just at that moment that Ji Dongyuan reflected on what he had done in the past. He knew that he was sorry for Ji Weiwei and Liu Zixian. Although he hated Liu Zixian for a reason, it is understandable. But Ji Weiwei was innocent from the beginning.


    There is nothing wrong with what Ji Ziming said. Ji Weiwei made too much contribution to the Ji family, but he pretended that nothing had happened. In the end, he even hurt Ji Weiwei''s heart with his own hands. I think Ji Weiwei hated him very much, didn''t he? Think of time, that Ji Dongyuan is also bitter smile out.


    To do something is to strike while the iron is hot! Looking at the sign of Jidong''s original loosening, Huang Meijiao continued to ask in a soft voice and whispered in his ear: "husband, can I not go? I don''t want to leave you, I swear I will never do such stupid things again, OK? Just give me a chance and I promise I won''t do it again


    After all, Ji Dong nodded, and a big stone in Huang Meijiao''s heart fell down quietly. Ji Weiqing, who was eavesdropping outside the door, was also quietly relieved.


    In Ji Weiwei''s room, Ji Ziming is still busy with his own affairs. It has to be said that Ji Weiwei''s room is very empty, even his clothes are just a few sets. When thinking about it, Ji Ziming''s nose turned sour. Over the years, what kind of life has Ji Weiwei lived If he is Ji Weiwei, can he stick to it like Ji Weiwei for so many years?


    After Ji Ziming''s search, he came back in vain. But now it''s not a matter of inquiry. In the end, he also chose to be stranded for a while, looking for Ji Weiwei''s traces by his bed, and directly lay down. This month''s intensive training day and night, but tired him out, this head has not yet pillow against the bedplate, sleepiness has been sweeping over.


    At the moment, ah Jie''s atmosphere is tense. He rode his own motorcycle, the first to arrive at the place where puma brother is, and puma brother has not received a call from ah Jie before, so his arrival is also a surprise. But where does puma know that ah Jie is here for the sake of Ji Ziming, and he won''t know that the relationship between ah Jie and Ji Ziming has changed.


    After seeing ah Jie, He immediately became happy and waved to ah Jie, laughing and scolding: "I said, boy, where did the sun come out today? You would come to play with me, but I still have something to do these days. Maybe I can''t drink with you. My staff just went out to do something. I think I''ll go out later."


    They didn''t meet each other in this month. Ah Jie said that he was going to carry out a training. As a result, he disappeared for a whole month. When he wanted to call him out to play, ah Jie refused. This kind of thing still makes brother Biao feel quite strange. You know, on weekdays, he and ah Jie can spend a whole day talking together. Unexpectedly, ah Jie can stand for a month.


    Ah Jie went to the puma brother''s room, and then casually sat on one side of the sofa, while actively asked: "I think I guess it has something to do with this matter, your little brother is not going to a family named Ji, right? Like half a million or five million, right? "


    It seems that he came at the right time. If you let brother Biao go out in person, Jidong would not be such a simple thing without a finger. It is because he is familiar with brother Biao that he can understand his style. I think the five million should be just a fraction, otherwise that Puma would not be so upset.That young tiger elder brother one Zheng, then this just don''t understand of nod a way: "right, how do you know?"


    When did ah Jie become so powerful? Before he even spoke, ah Jie knew what he wanted to do. Even if it was tacit understanding, it was a bit strange, right?


    Ah Jie silently took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw one to puma. Then he listened to the news: "to tell you the truth, I happen to have a little relationship with the man''s son. How much does he owe you? I''ll pay back the money, which can be regarded as a face to him. After all, it''s Mr. Mu''s person, who always has to help."


    Mr. mu?


    Biao Ge lisuo took the cigarette and lit it quickly. Then he said: "it seems that Ji Dongyuan has nothing to do with mu Qingsu. As far as I know, the only one who has anything to do with mu Qingsu is his daughter, but he doesn''t seem to be very good to his daughter. Then Ji Weiwei followed him, but in recent days, he can''t find her Who knows what''s going on in their Ji family. That man owes me nearly 300 million gambling debts. Do you really want to pay him back


    Even if it is to sell people''s favor, this is overdone, isn''t it? After all, they are not related to each other. Even if they are mu Qingsu''s people, if they want to repay them, it''s mu Qingsu who comes here in person. How can they let ah Jie come here to talk? This money is really not a problem for nabiao. As long as MuQing suken speaks, he can treat it as if nothing happened.


    Listen to that Puma brother''s suspicious attitude, ah Jie finally became impatient. He always doesn''t like to whet and haw when he does things. This puma should be the most clear. But in front of that Puma brother''s face, he was embarrassed to attack too strongly, just cold a face, and then under the final inquiry: "that''s not a lot, I can clean it up for you at one time, and then if the man borrows money from you again, I won''t continue to manage it, OK? If this matter is finished, we should both have time to have a good drink? "


    His hint is obvious enough. If brother Biao is willing to nod his head and agree, it can be regarded as nothing happened, and then it can be written off. Two people can go out and have a drink. If you don''t agree, those two will be tied.

 Chapter 743

    It''s rare that ah Jie is so persistent. No matter how he chooses, puma won''t lose money, so he won''t deny such a thing. Moreover, the last thing he wants to hurt is the harmony between him and ah Jie.


    There were some contradictions between the two people, which were solved with difficulty. How could he let this thing go the same way?


    I saw that Puma smile awkwardly, and then he took the initiative to extend his hand, patted ah Jie on the shoulder, grinning: "ah Jie, look what you said. I''m not at a loss in this matter. I''m just afraid that you''ll suffer a loss. If you want anyone to be willing, of course I''m willing. How can the feelings between our brothers be destroyed by people from outside? Don''t you think so? "


    Ah Jie laughed and said nothing, but the expression on his face was obvious. This matter is obviously settled! After two people smile, they greet and walk outside.


    In fact, in this world of intrigue, there are not many people who can have such feelings as ah Jie and puma. Some people who can''t understand it will think that they are flattering each other, but only the two parties will understand that this kind of feeling can''t be removed for a lifetime.


    Early the next morning, Ji Ziming arrived directly at the door of Mu Qingsu''s office at the appointed time.


    By the time mu Qingsu arrived, Ji Ziming had been waiting for a short time.


    Mu Qingsu''s face didn''t show much reaction. He opened his office door and said in a low voice: "I can''t see that you are very punctual. Come in. I''m mainly going to discuss with you something about development today. This matter may have some difficulties for you, but if you can do it well, it''s also a considerable thing Love. "


    Ji Ziming nodded his head sincerely, and then asked, "I don''t know much about this kind of thing. If Mr. Mu is willing to teach me, I will be willing to learn By the way, I want to ask Mr. mu, do you have any way to contact ah Jie? I have one thing to thank him face to face. "


    Ah Jie really helped me a lot yesterday! If ah Jie had not appeared yesterday, they would not have had such a chance to talk to each other. For Ji Ziming, ah Jie''s seemingly ordinary behavior is just like saving lives.


    Mu Qingsu''s action was stiff out of thin air, only to see that he had some unnatural don''t go over his head, and then this is a strict explanation: "ah Jie? Last night, he asked me for a three-day holiday. It seemed that he was looking for someone to play with. His character is very strange. You''d better not contact him in depth. As for the words of thanks, I''ll convey them to you. "


    Don''t go deep?


    Facing mu Qingsu''s words, Ji Ziming felt strange, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just nodded and stopped talking. Mu Qingsu said that doing things must depend on his own investigation. If he relies on the strength of others, he will not grow up after all!


    In the office, Ji Ziming didn''t dare to make any big moves, for fear that he would upset mu Qingsu.


    And mu Qingsu seems to have something in common. When he entered the office, he turned on his computer directly, and then stared at the screen, his face changed slightly.


    Ji Ziming''s back also came out of thin air. His face was full of tension, for fear that mu Qingsu might suddenly say something.


    After about ten minutes, mu Qingsu gradually showed a smile and nodded: "Ji Ziming, I may have something to go out for a while, saying that I have news from your sister."


    His sister? What''s the name of Ji Wei?


    When Ji Ziming heard the news, the whole person also followed him. With a whoosh, he stood up and said eagerly: "really, is there any news about my sister? Where is my sister now? Mr. mu, if you want to go, can you stay with me? I want to go to my sister, too


    "This news is not so sure, it''s just speculation. No one can guarantee that it is Ji Weiwei. If it''s true, I''ll bring you back. You have more important things to do. I''ll finish it by myself. If you can''t find a place to stay, you can stay in my office for the time being. The manager of finance department will come later. If you have any questions, you can discuss with her. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. "


    After mu Qingsu said these words without expression, he turned away and didn''t give Ji Ziming any chance to ask.


    It''s not easy to get back to contact his sister''s trace, but he was ruthlessly rejected by mu Qingsu. Facing such a difference, Ji Ziming could only smile awkwardly, and then tightly grasped the document mu Qingsu had just given him, with helpless look on his face.


    If only it was Ji Weiwei, then he could accompany Ji Weiwei well and keep growing. When I think about it, Ji Ziming''s energy comes with it.However, this time when mu Qingsu passed, it was obviously futile. Although the man is similar to Ji Weiwei, he is not Ji Weiwei. In the face of such a loss of change, that mu Qingsu''s only tightly pursed his lips, half a day can not say a word.


    Staring at the open airport not far away, mu Qingsu''s face was full of lost looks. After slightly lowering his eyes, he said with a smile: "Ji Weiwei, are you punishing me? After stealing my heart, I dare to take my heart away so recklessly You are very cunning. "


    His heart, unprecedented pain up, and that Ji Wei Wei, whether the gap to his injury?


    Five years later, Ji Weiwei appeared in Mu Qingsu''s villa. After receiving the news, Ji Ziming rushed over. In five years, Ji Ziming has gained a lot of muscle, and even improved. There are a lot of things that need not be said. You just need to watch quietly to see what the gap is.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of astonishment. After she blinked her eyes, she asked in a low voice, "Ji Ziming?"


    When he confirmed that he was Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei''s eyes were red in a moment. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Ziming into his arms. Then he choked in a low voice. It seems that Ji Ziming has grown up a lot in the years when she left. She didn''t know what happened during this period, but at least she was happy for Ji Ziming.


    Ji Ziming''s eyes were also red. After sucking his nose, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "sister You''re back at last. I''m very worried about you. You know, I''ve worked hard to become stronger over the years. I want to protect you and prevent you from any harm. Now I can do it, you know... "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming could not help but quietly clench his fist, trying to make himself shed tears and not fall down. Now there are so many people watching. If he suddenly shed tears, he will be laughed at, right?


    Ji Weiwei has been crying. She bites her lower lip and sobs: "it''s good It''s just fine. It doesn''t matter. Really. Elder sister doesn''t ask you to become more powerful, just want you to be good, how are you now? I''m sorry that I left you so selfish for so long... "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei put out his hand and rubbed Ji Ziming''s face, which made mu Qingsu jealous. When he wanted to say something, he was embarrassed to disturb the nature of Ji Weiwei. He knew that if Ji Weiwei didn''t vent her emotions, she would be very uncomfortable.


    And Ji''s performance in these years is all in his eyes, so mu Qingsu is not worried that Ji will say something or do something incredible.


    Ji Ziming sucked his nose hard, then reluctantly showed a smile and said, "it''s OK, sister. I''ve had a good life in these years. General manager Mu has been supporting me all the time, so I grow up very fast. In this case, it''s still because of my sister! If it wasn''t for my sister, how could I have such an opportunity? "


    He clearly wants to make Ji Weiwei happy. But it seems that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ji Weiwei''s tears keep falling, which makes Ji Ziming''s heart shrink into a ball. He would have such a reaction. Naturally, mu Qingsu was no better. After all, that period of reed for them, are very special existence.


    In the end, mu Qingsu couldn''t see it any more. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and pull Ji Weiwei into his arms. Then it tasted a little bit of vinegar: "OK, OK, don''t cry Let''s forget about it. If you do that again, it will hurt me


    Although Ji Ziming is her younger brother, he is of the opposite sex after all. If Ji Weiwei holds Ji Ziming in his arms all the time, he can''t bear to be jealous. No matter what, she is also her own woman. Ji Weiwei has no consciousness at all. Men are different from women. Has Ji Weiwei never heard of such words?


    Just now, mu Qingsu was reluctant to blame her. Seeing Ji Weiwei''s tearful eyes, mu Qingsu''s heart shrank into a ball in a moment. The kind of heartache completely exceeded his mood of criticizing Ji Weiwei.


    "Qing su But I... "


    When Ji Weiwei wants to say something, he is stopped by mu Qingsu''s painful eyes. After muttering for several times, Ji Weiwei didn''t open his head naturally. His face was full of scarlet expression. The small appearance of pear blossom with rain made mu Qingsu feel sad for a while.


    Because Ji Weiwei''s body is still uncomfortable, mu Qingsu doesn''t plan to let her stay for too long. He immediately dissuades others, and then takes the initiative to take Ji Weiwei back to her room. There are some things that are more suitable for the two of them to have a good negotiation. For example, over the past few years, where did that Ji Weiwei go? He disappeared in a flash without any information. Even he could not grasp the situation of Ji Weiwei.This kind of thing can''t be done by Ji Weiwei alone. Mu Qingsu knows this better than anyone else. Even if Ji Weiwei really wants to leave, she will not say goodbye to Ji Ziming. For her, Ji Ziming is more important than life. How can Ji Weiwei ignore it?


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of haze. He took the initiative to lock the door. Then he gently put the Ji Wei beside the bed. Just in the blink of an eye, mu Qingsu cheated himself in an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and gradually revealed a hint of danger: "woman, should you explain it to me, eh?"


    Ji Wei purred and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. Then he hastily explained: "I Mu Qingsu, I will explain this to you. But you know, when I will leave for a reason. Will you believe what I said? "


    She knew that if she came back, mu Qingsu would definitely break the casserole and ask to the end. Only that man, she didn''t want to hurt After all, Ji Weiwei believed that he would not have survived without him. Besides, over the years, the man has been taking good care of her. She really doesn''t want mu Qingsu to point the spear at him.


    A month later, at Ji Weiwei''s request, she finally got the chance to take the initiative to go out to play one day. Ji Weiwei took the initiative to choose a sportswear. Today, she only agreed with Ji Ziming to go out to play, but no one else did.


    Their sister and brother haven''t spoken well for a long time. Ji Weiwei doesn''t have any points in her heart about everything about the Ji family. Sometimes she wants to ask, but she is afraid that she might accidentally recall the past, and finally she is suffering.


    Compared with Ji Weiwei''s preoccupation, Ji Ziming is much more relaxed. As long as Ji Weiwei comes back, he can say anything. After so many years, he finally waited until the day when Ji Weiwei came back! When thinking about it, Ji Ziming''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    In this way, his efforts will not be in vain. As long as Ji Weiwei is still around him, he can give full play to his strength and not let Ji Weiwei suffer any harm! Over the past few years, Ji Ziming has also become a handsome young man. He can attract many girls with his every move.


    Ji Ziming showed his white teeth on his own initiative and waved to Ji Weiwei: "sister, this way! Come quickly! How can you come here alone? I thought Mr. Mu would come with you, too! "

 Chapter 744

    How could mu Qingsu, who always put Ji Weiwei in his hand, allow Ji Weiwei to run out alone? In case of any bumps, mu Qingsu can''t give his face when he goes back? Just the day after he and Ji Weiwei hugged each other and talked about the love they had never seen for many years, mu Qingsu directly put on his little shoes.


    At first, Ji Ziming thought he had done something wrong. When he realized that mu Qingsu was jealous, it was too late. He can''t want to kick off all the shoes, can he? Mu Qingsu will embarrass himself on the spot. Ji Ziming is not stupid enough to challenge mu Qingsu''s bottom line easily.


    While thinking about it, Ji Ziming''s mouth twitched slightly. Today, if he had been with Ji Weiwei all day, mu Qingsu could not figure out what he was thinking behind his back. He had a stomach of bad water to upset him!


    Suddenly, Ji Ziming shivered subconsciously, while mu Qingsu sneezed not far away. For fear of being found, that mu Qingsu this just straight into the grass. Yes, that''s right. Mu Qingsu finally followed him, not because he didn''t trust Ji Weiwei, but because he was afraid that Ji Weiwei would be hurt.


    Yesterday, he specially went to see the weather forecast. He said it was raining today. According to Ji Weiwei''s weak body, I''m afraid he would catch cold. In the morning, Ji Weiwei went out so early, which made mu Qingsu feel restless. So today, mu Qingsu asked for leave directly. Of course, he didn''t dare to let Ji Weiwei know such a thing. You know, yesterday, Ji Weiwei begged him for a long time not to keep up with him.


    Otherwise, how could mu Qingsu move forward in such an awkward state?


    Today''s sunshine is just right, suitable for climbing and a series of outdoor sports, and Ji Weiwei is moving slowly behind Ji Ziming. Ji Ziming always had a little dream that one day he and Ji Weiwei could do outdoor sports, climb mountains, or run on the grass.


    This wish has been hidden in his heart for many years, and now he finally has a chance to realize it! When I think about it, Ji Ziming is still a little excited. He doesn''t know how many years he has been looking forward to such a day.


    Just as he was climbing the mountain, Ji Ziming seemed to think of something. He turned his head unnaturally and looked in the direction of Ji Weiwei, stressing: "sister, if you are tired later, you must tell me, you know, don''t think about fighting alone, or I''m afraid that Mr. Mu will deal with me hard, and you should be considerate Your innocent brother. "


    Listening to his entertainment, Ji Weiwei seemed to understand something. He suddenly laughed and nodded to show that he understood.


    When they were halfway through, Ji Ziming chose to have a rest in the middle of the journey. It was also at this time that mu Qingsu, who was secretly following, had a chance to breathe. Facing the distant mountain climbing Road, mu Qingsu just sighed helplessly. If usual, how could he be in such a mess!


    When thinking about it, mu Qingsu secretly clenched his fist. At this breath, he must find the dish that Ji Weiwei vented, or he will be bored!


    Ji Ziming took the initiative to hand over a bottle of mineral water to that Ji Weiwei, and then he sighed with emotion: "sister, do you know, this day is just like a dream for me. Before, I didn''t know how many times I dreamed in my dream. I dreamed that one day I could walk outdoors with you, climb and run together. Today is like a dream for me It''s like fulfilling a dream! "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know. You have been working very hard. I can see that you have grown up, Zi Ming. I''ve been away for a few years. I know you''ve also performed very well


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei''s expression began to be stained with a trace of sadness inexplicably. If her mother, who had been away for many years, could see Ji Ziming''s excellent growth, would she feel very happy? He has always been regarded as a tug of oil, and finally has a day to grow up, and can bear half of the day of the Ji family.


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s praise, Ji Ziming couldn''t bring up any excitement. He shook his head with guilt, and then recalled the past: "when I found Mr. mu, I thought I would never see you in my life. Do you know, you didn''t come to see me once in those years, and it was at that time that I gradually realized your difficulty. We didn''t know how to be content, we just wanted to be happy every time You keep paying, but never give you anything. "


    This topic seems to be a little sensitive for both of them. Ji Weiwei''s eyes are red and he can''t say a word after choking for a long time. However, as soon as Ji Ziming''s words are opened, he doesn''t seem to want to stop.


    Ji Ziming stared at Ji Weiwei, and then continued to say his words: "I used to think that when I can be strong, I must protect you and make up for you, because you have done too much for me, but at the beginning I was the one who hurt your heart most. Elder sister, don''t deny it. I all know that if I could If we had more consideration for you, we might not have reached the present situation... "In front of this woman, he owes her too much. I''m afraid he can''t repay Ji Weiwei''s kindness to him all his life. She is just a woman. Ordinary women can''t be any more ordinary. When he was young, Ji Weiwei couldn''t go anywhere. It was Ji Weiwei who took up the whole sky with his own hands!


    Ji Weiwei can feel the sadness in Ji Ziming''s heart and know that he is full of guilt for the past, but she doesn''t want Ji Ziming to feel so miserable. After all, she is willing to do everything, let alone Now, life is very stable.


    She sighed a little, then reluctantly straightened herself up, stood on tiptoe, patted Ji Ziming on the shoulder and grinned: "OK, let''s not talk about the past, OK? I believe in you, you can protect me well in the future. Zi Ming. And I also want to thank you, because if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know Qingsu. Besides, I don''t think my life is very bad now Qing Su is very kind to me and loves me very much. I have my own family and my own life. All these things are different from before. Am I right? It''s also an honor for Ji Weiwei to have such a sensible and obedient younger brother. "


    No matter how many words, all of them become gaze, and then disappear in the ear. Not far away, mu Qingsu also listened to all these words in his heart, and his heart couldn''t help being moved for a while. If he and Ji Weiwei are alone, there is absolutely no chance to hear Ji Weiwei speak these words from his heart.


    Originally, there were still some jealous hearts, which were also smoothed in that moment.


    Under the guidance of Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei soon came to the lawn on the hillside, which Ji Ziming had expected for a long time! He longed for one day to be able to leap and run with Ji Wei in this piece of grass, and today he can finally realize his wish!


    Under the pull of Ji Ziming, Ji Weiwei ran a long way. At last, they were tired on the grass, gasping awkwardly and looking at each other with a smile.


    After blinking his eyes, Ji Ziming looked slightly sideways at the position of Ji Weiwei and hinted: "elder sister, do you know that Ji''s family is no longer what it used to be? If you think about it at any time, you can go back and have a look. It''s just that mother''s death day is coming, and I want to go back too..."


    When he returned to Ji''s home a few days ago, Ji Dongyuan was surprised to learn that Ji Weiwei had been back for more than a month. For the first time in his life, he said that he wanted to let Ji Weiwei go home to have a look. Ji Ziming didn''t know what his idea was, but he was more willing to believe that Ji Dongyuan had seen all this clearly and was willing to accept Ji Weiwei as his daughter again.


    Ji Weiwei was innocent of this, but Ji Dongyuan didn''t give her a good face from the beginning. During Ji Weiwei''s departure, Ji Dongyuan also suffered a lot. Some hatred can only be smoothed out by time.


    Time can change a lot of things, and it can change a lot of things. And Ji Dongyuan''s hate heart, I don''t know when it was smoothed, the rest is just a wounded heart.


    When Ji Dongyuan was mentioned, Ji Weiwei''s eyes were obviously dark. At last, he laughed and shook his head to deny: "he Would you like me to go back? I still don''t want to go. Let''s go back to the little house I rented when my mother died. I''ve locked everything about her there. "


    Ji Dongyuan is very aware of the extent of her disgust. She doesn''t think it would be a good thing for her to visit Ji''s family when she comes back to a city. She is about to forget, forget what kind of place Ji family is, she can not feel any warmth, leaving only the traumatic memories.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei''s passivity, Ji Ziming was brave again, and then hinted: "Dad said, if you have time, you can go back to Ji''s house to have a look He also missed you a little


    Although he knew that Ji Weiwei would not like such a topic, he always felt that as long as Ji Dongyuan and Ji Weiwei met, the estrangement over the years would be wiped out in that instant. There should be no so-called mustard between them. After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if Ji Dongyuan didn''t want to admit it at the beginning, he couldn''t change the fact of blood relationship after all!


    Ji Weiwei smiles awkwardly, and then transfers the topic: "HMM. I see. Let''s talk about it later if we have a chance. I''d like to know what kind of change you''ve had in recent years. Tell me about it


    That kind of topic is too heavy for her, simple jidongyuan three words for her is like great pressure, for jidongyuan, although she can''t say hate, but also can''t say like. If it wasn''t for Ji Dongyuan, Liu Zixian wouldn''t have stolen things, let alone lost her life. Ji Weiwei always had a knot in her heart.


    "Sister, I''ve grown up a lot over the years You know, at the beginning of junior high school, I went to Mr. mu, hoping that he could help me become stronger. At first, I thought he was going to refuse me, but later... "


    The two brothers and sisters lie on the lawn and speak freely. After all, they have been separated for so many years, and there are always many things they want to say. Once the box is opened, it''s hard to stop. It''s just that it''s hard for mu Qingsu.After all, it''s a large area of grassland. If you want to hide your body, it''s certainly not easy. If you look at it, you can see it from ten miles away. Mu Qingsu can only hide behind a big stone at the risk of being found at any time. But if he kept this distance, he would not hear the conversation between Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming.


    In the heart secretly anxious at the same time, he is helpless.


    About half an hour later, the sky began to drizzle, and Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei climbed up directly from the ground. The two men moved very fast. Before mu Qingsu recovered, he was hit by Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of surprise. She glanced at mu Qingsu. After looking up and down for a long time, she grabbed the corner of Mu Qingsu''s coat and asked, "Mu Qingsu? Why are you here? "


    Didn''t he say that he would not come with her today, so how could he still be here now?


    Mu Qingsu, who was caught by Ji Weiwei, was full of embarrassment on his face. He turned his head unnaturally, and then he said with a smile: "Miss Ji, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not mu Qingsu. I''m just It''s just that I happened to come here for a visit. Yes, it''s just a coincidence. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu tried not to open his head, but he was finally pulled back by Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Wei''s face turned red, and he held out his hand to poke mu Qingsu''s belly and said: "wait a minute, you wait for me! Mu Qingsu! Tell me, didn''t you say that you won''t come with me today? If you want me and my brother to be active on their own, what is your presence here now? "


    If we put it this way, doesn''t mu Qingsu follow them all the way? Mu Qingsu heard what she said just now!

 Chapter 745

    When thinking about it, Ji Wei''s face suddenly began to turn red. Breathing a little faster, the whole person is a little woman like shame.


    After laughing, mu Qingsu stretched out his hand and took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei in his arms. He used his clothes to help Ji Weiwei cover the sudden heavy rain and said, "where can I be? How dare I? I didn''t hear anything. Really, Wei Wei, you have to believe me. I''m worried about the rain. Look, I''ve brought you an umbrella! "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu also glanced at Ji Weiwei with pride, taking a panoramic view of her shriveled expression. And that Ji Ziming is guilty to help that mu Qingsu say good words: "elder sister. You see my brother-in-law is here. Can''t you drive him back? Besides, it seems that the rain won''t stop in a short time, otherwise we''ll leave first, or the road will slide later, brother-in-law, right


    After saying that, Ji Ziming also sincerely looked to the direction of Mu Qingsu, as if he was making advances. Mu Qingsu didn''t hear Ji Ziming''s suggestion that Ji Weiwei would go back to Ji''s house just now, so he didn''t show much displeasure. Instead, he nodded in approval and looked at Ji Weiwei with a thick face.


    After Ji Weiwei glanced at Ji Ziming, he said, "turn your arms out!"


    Ji Ziming and that mu Qingsu look at each other with a smile, and then the three slowly walk down the mountain. It took nearly an hour to get up the mountain, but it was hard to get down the mountain, and mu Qingsu''s car had been waiting outside for a long time.


    After shaking his wet clothes, Ji Weiwei kindly helped mu Qingsu pick up the wet clothes and put them in his own hands. He said: "Mu Qingsu, aren''t you very busy? Why do you have time to come here? Are you afraid of something? Zi Ming is my younger brother. Surely he will protect me. What are you worried about? "


    Mu Qingsu laughed but said nothing, his hands just tightly covered the steering wheel. If he said that he was afraid that Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei were too close to each other, and thus ignored him, Ji Weiwei would laugh. Mu Qingsu believed that he could not tell such a shameful thing.


    But if Mu Qingsu doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Ji Ziming doesn''t understand it. Mu Qingsu has a strong desire for possession. He has been looking at it all these years. It is because he knows how much mu Qingsu cares about Ji Weiwei that Ji Ziming can watch Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu together with ease.


    You know, during the period when Ji Weiwei left, mu Qingsu would immediately put down all his work and fly to his destination without saying a word when he heard about Ji Weiwei. Facing such a serious and persistent man, how could Ji Ziming not be at ease?


    Just when everyone was silent, mu Qingsu suddenly looked in the direction of Ji Weiwei and asked for his advice: "Wei Wei, I''ll close the window. It won''t be good if I catch a cold later."


    Ji Weiwei smile, his face is full of all satisfaction and happiness smile. She nodded and then said sweetly, "ah, OK. You close it. "


    Only mu Qingsu will think about her everywhere and be considerate of her. Although mu Qingsu had done a lot of harmful things to her in those years, it was all over. Ji Weiwei didn''t want to worry about it. At least now mu Qingsu loves her, as long as it is like this!


    Ji Ziming chuckled out his voice at an untimely time, and the atmosphere became awkward in a moment. In order to ease the atmosphere, Ji had to brush himself: "it''s so sour. It seems that my light bulb is a little too bright. Would you consider my single brother? "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, the listener did. Ji Weiwei was also interested in it for a moment. He quickly turned his head, and then repeatedly urged: "yes, Zi Ming, you''re not too young. When can I find a daughter-in-law for my sister to come back and let me have a look? You can see that I already have a family, have children, and your girlfriend doesn''t have any. It''s not good to go on like this!"


    When he said that, Ji Wei looked up and down at Ji Ziming, trying to see something.


    The wolf like gaze made Ji Ziming shiver subconsciously. He shook his head like a rattle and denied Ji Weiwei''s idea: "elder sister. I just said so casually, you can''t hit me! I''m too young to get married. Don''t think too much about it! "


    When he said that, Ji Ziming was still shrinking his body. How can Ji Wei show such a look! It''s just too much for his little heart.


    Who knows Ji Weiwei is reluctant to give up, his face is full of serious look, and once again stressed: "I''m serious, now there are not many good girls, if you like, you should tell me, elder sister, help you look for something, then if you have a beautiful one, I can also introduce it to you! By the way, you have to leave some pictures of you. Girls will not know you then! "Thinking about the time, Ji Weiwei is more and more energetic. He takes out his mobile phone and flicks at Ji Ziming, which makes Ji Ziming escape in the back seat. But in the end, Ji Weiwei presses a lot of albums. Facing his sister''s more serious expression, Ji Ziming complained repeatedly: "brother-in-law, you don''t care about my sister. Look what she''s like. I''ll still marry my daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Who knows, mu Qingsu didn''t mean to help him at all. Instead, he echoed Ji Weiwei''s action and replied: "I think your sister''s action is very good. I don''t have any opinions. Do you think so, Wei Wei?"


    Mu Qingsu''s extraordinary cooperation attitude made him very satisfied. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "well, that''s right. It''s rare for mu Qingsu that you made the right choice. Last time I went to your company, I saw a little girl with a good temper. I think she''s very nice. I like it. Brother, I''ll go to Mu Qingsu''s company later. I''ll help you to have a look. If I''m still there, I''ll ask you about other people''s news! "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also laughed at his enigmatic face, which made Ji Ziming sweat out of thin air.


    This Ji Wei Wei is also a head of heat, said to do really do! And mu Qingsu delivered that Ji Weiwei to his company as scheduled, while Ji Ziming could only watch that Ji Weiwei rushed to the company like a runaway wild horse.


    After some blinking convulsions, Ji Ziming turned to Mu Qingsu and asked, "brother-in-law, do you just let my sister go? If something happens, what can we do? Brother in law, why don''t you persuade my sister? "


    In the face of Ji Ziming''s inquiry, mu Qingsu suddenly smiles. He doesn''t mix any impurities, but just spoils his smile. Only after his eyes were fixed on his back, he explained: "as long as she wants to do 17, I will try my best to give them to her. No matter how difficult it is, I have to bear with them. What are you afraid of?"


    All things he is willing to fight alone, as long as Ji Weiwei is happy.


    If Ji Weiwei heard these words, he would be moved again, right? He mu Qingsu is such a simple person. Once he gives up his heart, he can give anything else. As long as Ji Weiwei still loves him, there is nothing mu Qingsu can''t do!


    As long as it is what she wants, he will help Ji Weiwei get it by all means.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s expression, Ji Ziming didn''t have much to say. After sighing, he laughed with relief: "in fact, my sister is also lucky. Although the first half of the journey was bumpy, now It''s really happy. It is said that women in love are very simple, and men in love are not? Brother in law, you don''t know how gentle your eyes are when you look at my sister... "


    Maybe, this is the best ending? And he, as long as quietly waiting for their own fate, this kind of thing is not urgent, as for Ji Weiwei, what do you want to do, he also like mu Qingsu, just accept it. When you come, you''ll be content with it. You can''t force your feelings to come!


    A week later, Liu Zixian''s death day came unexpectedly, and that day Ji Weiwei was also angry early in the morning. When mu Qingsu was still asleep, he was quarreled by Ji Wei.


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his sleepy eyes, and then slowly straightened up his body. He held out his hand to hold Ji Weiwei, and pulled it to his arms. Then he asked: "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly get up so early today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    You know, in the past, Ji Wei never got up when he could stay in bed. Especially in the morning, Ji Wei was not in his arms. He didn''t want to get up for half an hour. It''s hard to avoid worrying about whether there is something wrong with her.


    Ji Weiwei gently shook his head, and then forced out a smile: "no, Qingsu, I''m ok, I just don''t want to sleep, maybe I sleep too much."


    She hesitated for a long time yesterday, and finally decided to go back to the Ji family! After all, that place is also the place where she was born and grew up. It''s always right to have a look. At that time, Ji Ziming also said that Ji Dongyuan wanted to see her. No matter what Ji Dongyuan wanted to do, Ji Weiwei would not lose a piece of meat if he went back to have a look.


    The reason why she has such a calm attitude is that she knows that mu Qingsu will definitely go back with her. As long as mu Qingsu is present, no matter what happens, Ji Weiwei believes that she can live safely. In her heart, mu Qingsu is her pillar. If Mu Qingsu is still there, Ji Weiwei''s world will not collapse!


    It was such a simple trust that forged the relationship between them. If from the beginning, Ji Weiwei didn''t believe in Mu Qingsu, the two of them could not continue to develop. Emotion is built on the premise that two people love and respect each other.If we don''t have the most basic trust, how can we talk about it in depth?


    Mu Qingsu looks at Ji Weiwei, and his sleepiness is gone. He took the initiative to pinch Ji Weiwei''s cheek, and after kissing him, he took the initiative to care: "you are not right today, are you in a bad mood, or are you angry?"


    Ji Weiwei has a bad habit. He always wants to take on something by himself. He wants to put it in his heart by himself. In the end, he is bored and let himself fall into a closed space. When her negative emotions overstock to a certain extent, it will burst out one time one day, and then cycle in such a pattern.


    If it had been in the past, Ji Wei would not have opened his mouth. But I don''t know why. As soon as mu Qingsu began to care about her, Ji Weiwei said it directly.


    Ji Weiwei''s teeth clenched his lower lip. After thinking for a long time, he came out of the tray: "today is my mother''s death day, and my father also told me to go back to Ji''s house to have a look. I hesitated for a long time yesterday, but I still plan to go home. Will you blame me, mu Qingsu?"


    Back home?


    In his world, the concept of going back to Jijia has not been mentioned for a long time, so mu Qingsu also has such a silly eye for a moment. Didn''t Ji Dongyuan hate Ji Weiwei very much? Why did he suddenly ask Ji Weiwei to go back? Is there any conspiracy?


    Just thinking of the possibility, mu Qingsu blurted out: "if you really want to go back, you can''t, but you have to have me with you. I''m worried about whether he will do something to you. Don''t blame me for being so attentive. It''s just that what he did in those years really had to be watched out for. "


    Ji Weiwei knew what mu Qingsu was worried about, so she didn''t refute it, but she was worried that she would delay mu Qingsu''s work.


    After turning over, Ji Weiwei bullied mu Qingsu on his own initiative, and then said seriously, "I want you to go with me, but I don''t want to delay your work. I read your schedule yesterday, but you have a meeting to hold today. Let''s go there together after you finish the meeting. Anyway, we have a whole day today, Don''t worry about the lack of time. "


    When he said that, Ji Wei also nodded his head hard, as if he thought his analysis was accurate and powerful.

 Chapter 746

    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s cute little appearance, mu Qingsu''s mood became comfortable in a moment. And Now he''s in spirit.


    Mu Qingsu nodded his head, and then reversed his head. He directly bullied Su Qingqing under his own body, laughing: "what you said is very reasonable, but Wei Wei, don''t forget that as a good daughter-in-law, you can''t forget that men can''t stand your teasing in the morning, do you understand?"


    When she said that, mu Qingsu also took the initiative to lower her head and pecked on her honey colored lips. Since Ji Weiwei has said that, he can only finish his work as soon as possible so that he can have the opportunity to accompany Ji Weiwei.


    Just as mu Qingsu was about to step into the bathroom, Ji Weiwei suddenly seemed to think of something. He also came in and gasped: "Mu Qingsu, I''ll go to the company with you. I still want to find that girl. When I went there that day, my aunt asked me to have dinner. I''ll go there today."


    What mu Qingsu said just now obviously disturbed Ji Weiwei''s conjecture. His blushing face made him almost lose control of his body.


    After rubbing his sore eyebrows, mu Qingsu pointed to himself and said, "you little goblin, if you don''t want to be eaten and wiped clean by me, you can hide quickly."


    Looking at his actions, Ji Weiwei''s face turned red in a flash. After shouting a hooligan, he ran out and made mu Qingsu laugh wildly behind him.


    Ji Weiwei is his woman and his daughter-in-law. He said something that should be said between husband and wife and did something that should be done between husband and wife. How could he become a hooligan? It is obvious that people who are already old husbands and wives are still shy at this point.


    Of course, mu Qingsu didn''t go deep into this matter, because there is a long way to go, and there will be opportunities in the future. He doesn''t have to step on the tail of that Ji Wei at this time. In addition, today is Liu Zixian''s taboo day. It''s really taboo to do this kind of thing early in the morning! He wants it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the occasion.


    After a bit of washing and gargling, the two of you set out according to my company like mu Qingsu. At the moment, Ji Ziming is already working in his office.


    Under the promotion of Mu Qingsu, Ji Ziming soon became a good hand in the company. When Ji Ziming was busy, the door was suddenly knocked, which really scared him. You know, usually this time, but no one will come to him! Mu Qingsu will not go to work at this time.


    If Mu Qingsu doesn''t go out, Ji Weiwei won''t be there, so who is it?


    Ji Ziming put down his mouse, then looked up to the door and responded: "Hello, please come in, the door is not locked!"


    As soon as Ji Ziming''s voice fell, the door gave a click and a sound immediately came out. Under the surprised eyes of Ji Ziming, a woman came in with a cup of hot milk tea. Her face is slightly raw, and she is also wearing the professional suit. Looking at the work clothes, it should be the employees of the company.


    It''s just He doesn''t seem to know this woman, does he?


    Ji Ziming became more and more formal in a moment. Maybe he could be so careful in his work that he could not even allow any mistakes. But in this case, Ji Ziming became more and more anxious. He doesn''t have any experience with the opposite sex, so it''s normal for him to be slightly upset.


    And that woman seems to be more nervous than that Ji Ziming. I saw her shiver for a while, and then she walked in the direction of Ji Ziming and said: "Ji Mr. Ji Ziming, this is I just made my own milk this morning tea with milk. If you don''t dislike it, you can try it I I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. "


    When she said that, the woman put the milk tea in her hand on Ji Ziming''s desk. Without waiting for Ji Ziming to respond, the woman blushed, then turned around and ran out, as if there were some cannibals behind her. Facing this woman''s action, Ji Ziming can only express his current feelings with silly eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, he doesn''t know this woman at all, does he? But how can a good woman suddenly give her milk tea?


    Looking at the steaming milk tea, Ji Ziming looks suspicious Thinking of it, he suddenly hit a smart. Isn''t this woman the girl that Ji Weiwei mentioned last time?


    With a bang, Ji Ziming''s face turned red in an instant. That woman is obviously the first time to do this kind of thing, otherwise she would not show such an embarrassed expression. What Ji Ziming has to admit is that she is really cute and he likes it. It''s just that they don''t know each other. They are directly facing such an occasion at the beginning. It''s inevitable that they will be embarrassed!


    After thinking about the picture just now, Ji Ziming began to feel anxious. After glancing at the clock, he decided to call Ji Weiwei. Today mu Qingsu is also going to work. I think Ji Weiwei will follow him. After all, Ji Weiwei is going to see Liu Zixian today. He should not stay in bed!When thinking about it, Ji Ziming had already taken out his mobile phone and dialed Ji Weiwei.


    If it is true, as he guessed, Ji Weiwei''s phone call will soon be through.


    Ji Ziming''s face was a little red. At the moment when the phone was connected, Ji Ziming''s words came over: "sister, I asked you, you didn''t carry me behind your back Did you do something you shouldn''t have done? "


    And his voice was a little loud, which caused mu Qingsu, who was driving, to send a curious look. If it wasn''t for his recognition of Ji Ziming''s voice, he would have misunderstood whether Ji Weiwei had secretly done something sorry to him. After all, the words that ordinary people listen to are obviously ambiguous, similar to the lines of cheating.


    Ji Weiwei subconsciously took away some of his mobile phone. Then he looked at mu Qingsu''s direction in a confused way and responded: "brother, what did you do in the morning? Where can I do something sorry for you? "


    She just got up in the morning and has been with mu Qingsu all the time. She has no chance to do anything wrong. Why did Ji Ziming take the wrong medicine, or was it the death day of Liu Zixian, so her mood began to go wrong? But no matter what the reason is, Ji Weiwei didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong to him!


    Ji Ziming on the other end of the phone breathed a little faster, then stammered: "just That is, last time you Didn''t you say you wanted to find me a girlfriend last time? In the morning, a girl''s family suddenly sent me a milk tea. Is that your person? I''m scared to death! You know what? "


    When Ji Ziming spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his momentum gradually disappeared. However, Ji Weiwei knew that this was Ji Ziming''s performance of shyness. It seems that her eyes are right indeed. That woman will definitely meet Ji Ziming''s appetite! In addition, when Ji Weiwei was in the company, he saw that the child was doing well. Thinking about her diligent character, she should be able to match Ji Ziming''s appetite.


    I can''t believe it''s a hit!


    And Ji Weiwei showed a sly smile in an instant, and resolutely admitted: "yes. I just secretly sent her a text message last night, saying that you like to drink milk tea. What did I do wrong? Why, did someone send you milk tea in the early morning? Ha ha ha If she is really a good daughter-in-law, brother, what do you think of her family? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also glanced at mu Qingsu triumphantly, as if he was showing off his good ability to find his brother-in-law.


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s question, Ji Ziming first gave a simple and honest smile, and then carefully explained: "it''s very beautiful But elder sister, where have you such, you at least also say to me in advance, I really have no psychological preparation


    As everyone knows, the woman outside the door has secretly listened to Ji Ziming''s words. At the moment, she is squatting outside the door with a blushing smile. After confirming the answer, the cat walked out with her body carefully, and all the smiles on her face were satisfied.


    What Ji Weiwei said is really good. Ji Ziming is a good man. Looking at the panic he just had, I think he has never been with a girl, and he will stammer when he likes it. He is obviously a simple and honest man! Maybe, she can really try to associate with this man! Since it is recommended by Ji Weiwei, there will be no mistake!


    Besides, in the past few years, they have been living together in the same company. She has also heard some news about Ji Ziming. Ji Ziming will be an excellent man in the future! She believes and is willing to wait to witness with Ji Ziming.


    Ji Weiwei shook his feet and joked: "OK, just like it. Then don''t have so many problems. I''ll go to Qingsu company later. I''ll come to see you later. It seems that he''s going to have a meeting. I''ll bring you the girl''s home later, so that you can have a taste of Acacia! Ha ha... "


    "Wait a minute, sister, don''t do anything..."


    Doodle doodle


    Before Ji Ziming could finish his words, Ji Weiwei quickly hung up the phone. She can guess what Ji Ziming is trying to say. She can understand the shyness of the child. If let that Ji Ziming talk it out, isn''t she going to buy and sell it?


    This kind of thing is to be more agile, so that the other party has no chance to refuse. Since two people are interested in each other, Ji Weiwei just needs to make up a little more, and this thing can''t be done!


    Ji Weiwei''s mood was brightened by Ji Ziming''s incident in the morning. And mu Qingsu just smiles and doesn''t say much. Everything as long as Ji Weiwei happy, that''s enough, the rest of the thing is later!


    Accompanied by mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei bought breakfast and then followed him into his office. Mu Qingsu casually ate a few mouthfuls, then hurried into the meeting room to have a meeting. Other departments in the office were a little lonely at the moment, and the woman was from the planning department. Mu Qingsu asked the woman not to go in.The woman was frightened when she didn''t know the premise. She thought it was because of her behavior in the morning that she would be fired. So when Ji Weiwei came into her office, she accidentally ran into the woman secretly wiping tears.


    Ji Weiwei, who was originally in a good mood, was shocked when he saw this picture. Without saying a word, he came up and patted the woman on the shoulder and comforted: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying here? Who bullied you? Is it Ji Ziming? Don''t worry. I''ll help you clean him up soon. Did he say something wrong to you? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei still took the woman and wanted to find Ji Ziming in anger.


    When the woman saw Ji Weiwei''s action, she immediately stopped crying. Then she took Ji Weiwei''s hand and shook her head to deny: "nothing, Miss Ji, I seem to be resigning In the morning, the group leader said that general manager Mu called my name in person and told me not to go to the meeting, just stay in the office. If I lose my job, can''t I? "


    When she said that, the woman, that is, Su Xiaoqing, was more and more sad, and her tears fell down. When Ji Weiwei hears these words, he suddenly laughs and makes Su Xiaoqing dumbfounded.


    She has been so sad, why does Ji Wei still laugh? Or did Ji Wei just take her as a joke from the beginning? So when you know she''s going to resign, you don''t want to continue acting? What was Ji Weiwei''s intention to her before that?


    Ji Weiwei grinned and comforted him with a hearty smile: "don''t worry about it. I just didn''t restrain myself for a moment. I''m sorry, I didn''t explain it to you earlier. I want to take you to meet my brother. That''s why I asked Qingsu to leave you. Don''t worry. I won''t lose my job. It''s my fault. What''s more, don''t call me miss Ji, just call me sister-in-law. It sounds more comfortable. Sooner or later, we are all family! Don''t be tied to such small things! "

 Chapter 747

    The words "sister-in-law" are too abrupt for Su Xiaoqing to blink for a long time.


    She turned red, and then asked carefully, "Miss Ji It''s too abrupt. It''s not good. And I''m not sure your brother really likes me Although I think he''s good, I can''t say feelings by myself, can you? "


    If she could, of course, she would like to try to associate with Ji Ziming, but this kind of thing would not work if she only had her own opinion. The so-called one slap does not make a sound! But looking at Ji Wei''s fiery appearance, it''s impossible to make her stop easily.


    Wei Wei had some distressed hands and took the initiative to wipe Su Xiaoqing''s tears dry. Then he coaxed: "don''t cry, darling. You can rest assured that when I talk to my brother on the phone in the morning, he seems to have a little interest in you. You can rest assured that if he doesn''t accept it, I will deal with her hard! Where can I find such a good girl? Let''s go. My brother has been waiting for a long time! "


    After understanding Ji Weiwei''s sincerity, Su Xiaoqing nodded, followed Ji Weiwei eagerly, and then walked to Ji Ziming''s office.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in Ji Ziming''s office is also very tense. His hands are uneasy and he grabs his clothes, waiting for the arrival of Ji Weiwei.


    Although Ji Weiwei looks quiet and lovely on weekdays, once he really takes action, his crazy energy is stubborn that ten cows can''t pull back.


    This is also something that made mu Qingsu secretly hurt his mind for a long time. But Ji Weiwei is a muscle. What he has determined will never be easily changed, which leads to such a situation in the end.


    Under the leadership of Ji Weiwei, the door of Ji Ziming''s office is pushed open. In an instant, the atmosphere in the office rose to a great depressing space.


    Ji Weiwei opened the door carelessly, then glanced at his little brother who blushed like a monkey''s ass, and then continued to tease him: "Zi Ming, I''ve brought you here as my future daughter-in-law. Don''t frighten others. We should be gentle with girls. Xiaoqing is a good girl. I can see that, my sister can be like me You promise this will be a good daughter-in-law! "


    It''s not that Ji Weiwei doesn''t know how to look at the occasion, but she does it on purpose. It''s not a bad thing that she seldom has the chance to look at her brother''s fiery face.


    Ji Ziming blushed, and then stood up in a hurry, waving to Ji Weiwei, implying: "sister, when is it? How can you still be in the mood to make fun of me! There''s no way to force people to do such things. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Su Xiaoqing didn''t know whether she was willing or not. He was pulled by Ji Weiwei. He didn''t know if Ji Weiwei had asked her whether she felt it. If not, it would be very embarrassing, wouldn''t it!


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to hold Su Xiaoqing''s hand. As he walked forward, he read: "look what you mean! In this way, I don''t like to hear it. Xiaoqing likes you too. It''s up to you. Don''t be so shameless. Other girls are thin skinned. How can they say they like this kind of thing, right Xiaoqing! Look at your wooden head, you


    Listening to Ji Weiwei''s words, Su Xiaoqing is embarrassed to lower her head, because she never thought Ji Weiwei would speak so directly, directly poke the center of the matter, so that they have no place to escape. Like this kind of thing is very subtle, if you don''t say it, the other party will never be sure what you think.


    Maybe there''s a chance to say it, but if you don''t say it, you''ll be doomed to hide it in your heart all your life. At that time, you can only watch your sweetheart have his own partner, and it''s too late to cry again!


    "Sister, you mean..."


    Ji Ziming just carefully wanted to test the meaning of Su Xiaoqing, but Ji Weiwei suddenly got up, took the initiative to go up, handed Su Xiaoqing''s hand into Ji Ziming''s hand, and then clapped his hands contentedly and said: "that''s right, that''s it. Then I''ll go out first. You two have a good chat. Let me know when this matter is decided! "


    After that, Ji Wei didn''t give them a chance to react. He slammed the door and left, as if in a hurry.


    Some of Su Xiaoqing was embarrassed and took back his hand. After bowing to Ji Ziming, he explained with deep regret: "I''m sorry Yes I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that I would bring you so much trouble. You can rest assured that I won''t pester you Is the feeling itself mutually agreeable Well, you can be busy first. If there''s nothing, I''ll Let''s go. "


    Su Xiaoqing''s words stuttered, which made Ji Weiwei listen anxiously. Is the opportunity she created so hard to be waved?Ji Ziming''s heart was throbbing. He didn''t know where he had the courage, so he suddenly held out his hand, grabbed Su Xiaoqing''s hand and said bravely: "wait a minute, Miss Su, I didn''t say I I hate you. In fact, I like you very much. If you don''t mind, we can Try it! I also believe that my sister''s vision is good. Maybe I can''t deal with some details very well, but I will try my best to do it. Of course, the premise is that you are willing to give me a chance. "


    His words have been very obvious, the rest can only see Su Xiaoqing''s answer. If she nodded, Ji Weiwei''s painstaking efforts would not be in vain, and the two of them would have come naturally. But if Su Xiaoqing didn''t nod, it would be nothing!


    Ji Wei outside the door pinched a sweat out of thin air, as if the person who wanted to get a response was her.


    Su Xiaoqing''s ear was slightly red, so she nodded shyly and responded: "I think your sister''s person is very good, and she must have a good eye That''s it. Let''s have a try first. In fact, I have a good impression of you. I think you are a very hardworking man. You can be so kind to your sister, and you can''t be worse for your part. "


    When Ji Weiwei outside the door heard this, he finally showed a relieved smile. After nodding his head, he carefully opened his body, and all the smiles were restrained in that moment.


    In fact, even if she wanted to do something before, she would not be so excited. Although it''s very important to find a daughter-in-law for her brother, it doesn''t make her so excited. Her mood doesn''t mutate without reason.


    She was afraid of Mu Qingsu, so she tried her best to make herself have something to do, so she didn''t have the heart and energy to think about Liu Zixian. But who knows, once she calmed down, the feeling of death would immediately occupy her heart, which somehow made Ji Weiwei feel a little nervous.


    Dragging his tired body, Wei suoxing went back to Mu Qingsu''s office to have a rest. Anyway, there won''t be anyone in his office at this time.


    After habitually locking the door, Ji Weiwei is lying on mu Qingsu''s big and shameless sofa, his face full of pleasant expressions. She has forgotten how long she has not been so lonely. Before, mu Qingsu and she were basically inseparable, so Ji Weiwei didn''t have time to think.


    But it wasn''t long before mu Qingsu left her. Ji Weiwei''s heart couldn''t bear it immediately.


    Some of them shook their heads. Ji Weiwei laughed at himself: "when did he become so vulnerable? How old are you..."


    Just as she was talking to herself, there was a twisting sound from the door. Ji Wei suddenly sat up straight. No one should come to Mu Qingsu''s office at this time, so who is the voice of opening the door?


    A heart inexplicably become taut up, so that when MuQing soda opened the door to see is pale Ji Wei. Scared, he thought Ji Weiwei was sick.


    I saw mu Qingsu throw the document on hand to one side, and then the whole person directly got up, and took the initiative to squat down, holding Ji Weiwei''s face, just for a while to check and ask: "what''s the matter, is there something wrong with the body? You tell me, I''ll take you to see a doctor later. You must not catch a cold or catch a cold. Your body is not very good at all. Do you still want to be brave? "


    Ji Wei, who was still uneasy, suddenly fell into tears. Originally, as early as unconsciously, she has been used to this man''s company, used to this man''s greetings. When you need help, the first person you think of is mu Qingsu. When you are sad, the first person you want to talk to is mu Qingsu.


    This is no longer a simple fetter. In Ji Weiwei''s life, mu Qingsu has become an indispensable existence.


    After confirming that Ji Weiwei was not injured by any body collision, mu Qingsu was quietly relieved. Then he asked her about her state and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly cry? Is it that you can''t suppress your inner emotion at last? "Yes?"


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s sudden words, Ji Weiwei''s tears suddenly stopped. He looked up in amazement and looked at the gentle man. He was distracted for a moment. After mu Qingsu coughed a little, Ji Weiwei suddenly regained his mind, laughed awkwardly, and then repeatedly asked: "Qingsu, why do you say that. You don''t know me Did you have a good time today? Ah, by the way, I''ll tell you that the matter between Zi Ming and Xiao Qing has become a reality. Now they are... "


    Without waiting for Ji Weiwei to finish, mu Qingsu suddenly stretched out his hand, then squeezed Ji Weiwei''s chin and shook his head and said, "Wei Wei, I said that if you are not happy, you don''t have to smile. You don''t know that you are more miserable than when you are crying. When I''m in front of Mu Qingsu, you don''t need so much camouflage. Do you understand, eh? I''m disappointed with your performance today. The more excited you are, the more you don''t want to be seen clearlyToday is liuzixian''s death day. How can Ji Weiwei be happy? Mu Qingsu is more clear about this matter than anyone else. If Ji Weiwei can let go of her little knot in her heart so soon, why should she be so painful these years?


    Mu Qingsu''s words inexplicably poked in Ji Weiwei''s tears. Yes, the person who understands her most is mu Qingsu!


    After sucking his nose, Ji Weiwei suddenly got into mu Qingsu''s arms and sobbed: "Mu Qingsu I''m tired. I feel like I''m suffocating. I can''t breathe at all. Do you think I''ll die? Is it because I''m too mean? It''s been so many years, but I''m still worried about it. "


    Mu Qingsu knows that Ji Weiwei is the one who points to Ji Dongyuan. He also understands Ji Weiwei''s inner restlessness and hesitation. He knows that she wants to forgive Ji Dongyuan, but her inner guilt is hindering her. She doesn''t let Ji Weiwei go forward, and at the same time, she doesn''t have a way back.


    Mu Qingsu lifted Ji Weiwei''s hair and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he began to help Ji Weiwei open his heart: "do you hate him, Wei Wei?"


    When he went into the meeting room, he began to feel uneasy. No, after finishing the meeting in a hurry, he immediately came back to his office. Who knows, he unexpectedly ran into this side.


    Ji Wei shook his head gently, then sighed with relief: "I don''t hate, I just have some complaints. I know he''s my father. Even if I don''t want to admit it, there''s no way to change it, right? But I deserve it. If I hadn''t been so tangled, there might not have been so many things. "


    In fact, in the final analysis, she is the one who is struggling. As long as she is willing to put it down, everything can be done from the beginning, but she just can''t do it.


    It was because of this that bothered her for a long time, so when Ji Ziming said that Ji Dongyuan wanted to meet him, Ji Weiwei was inexplicably moved.

 Chapter 748

    Of course, Ji Weiwei won''t say it because of this feeling. Otherwise, if Ji Dongyuan takes this opportunity to beat her down, Ji Weiwei will not be able to bear it.


    After kissing Ji Wei''s lips, mu Qingsu vowed: "I know. Wei Wei, I can''t influence your thoughts so much, but I hope you remember one thing, that is, no matter what happens, I muqingsu will always be by your side, so don''t be afraid, as long as you rest assured and go forward boldly, everything behind you will be borne by me muqingsu. Do you understand? "


    He can do what he says. He believed that after being with Ji Weiwei for so many years, Ji Weiwei must have understood him. He is not easy to give commitment, but once given, it will be able to do!


    For mu Qingsu''s promise, that Ji Weiwei said that he was not moved is false. After actively responding to Mu Qingsu''s kiss, he stood up and said, "if that''s the case, let''s go. It''s not easy for me to see that Zi Ming is so happy. Surely I can''t ask him to take Xiao Qing to see my mother to avoid bad luck."


    As for Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu was basically obedient, so at that time, he just nodded and didn''t have much opinion.


    Half an hour later, Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu came to the house Ji Weiwei had rented with some flowers and fruits in their hands. Because mu Qingsu had someone cleaning, there was basically no dust. For this man''s careful behavior, Ji Weiwei''s heart changed again.


    But the moment the door just opened, Ji Weiwei''s body was so stiff in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating! After a little doubt, mu Qingsu followed Ji Weiwei''s line of sight and understood why she stopped suddenly.


    Because Ji Dongyuan didn''t know when he was already in the room. At the moment, he was still burning sandalwood in his hand. His face was full of remorse. Inexplicably, people felt that he was out of place.


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t think that after many years, Ji Dongyuan suddenly fell in love with a woman who has been dead for so many years. If he really figured it out, what''s the use? People can''t come back to life after death. How humble he is now is just a joke after all.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of vigilance. He strode up and pulled Ji Dongyuan back from the dining table. Then he yelled, "what are you doing here?"


    Mingming has made up his mind to negotiate with Ji Dongyuan, but I don''t know why Ji Weiwei''s resignation was thrown clean at that moment when he saw him. However, Ji Weiwei would have such a reaction. Ji Dongyuan didn''t seem to feel strange. He just laughed awkwardly and bowed to Mu Qingsu. Then he said sadly, "Wei Wei, are you still hating my actions? I know that I was really sorry for your mother, but I already know that I was wrong. Although the process is longer, if I can repent, can''t you give me a chance? "


    Everyone will make mistakes. Even the old horse will make mistakes? Ji Dongyuan didn''t believe that Ji Weiwei didn''t understand this, and today he showed his sincerity. As for whether Ji Weiwei can accept it, that''s another matter!


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he pressed his anger and said, "I You can leave now. I don''t want to see you for the moment. As for whether your guilt is true or false, I don''t know. I only know that if you stay here, I will drive you out. Do you believe it


    She didn''t know what kind of idea Ji Dongyuan was up to, but subconsciously thought that Ji Dongyuan should have some gambling debts, and then wanted to get some money from her, otherwise how could he have such spare time to look for her? Put in before of words, that Ji Dong Yuan even more see her one eye all feel obstruct!


    Ji Dongyuan''s face was full of lost looks. After staring at Ji Weiwei''s face for a long time, he finally went to the door dejectedly: "I Ah forget it. Anyway, my life will be almost the same, and I will probably go down to accompany your mother at that time But you are really a good child. It was not for me at the beginning. If I had treated you better, maybe there would not have been such a thing. I don''t blame you, and I hope you don''t blame me. After all, we are a father and daughter. Now that you''ve said that, I''ll leave first! "


    Ji Weiwei stares at her back and gradually disappears in her sight. Suddenly, she becomes paralyzed. If Mu Qingsu is not quick, I''m afraid Ji Weiwei will fall to the ground.


    Mu Qingsu rubbed his sore eyebrows, and then patiently explained to her: "I''m sorry, why don''t I go after you? You know, you can retrieve what you wanted in one word, including So called fatherly love. I don''t have much concept of fatherly love, so I can''t give you any important advice. I just hope you don''t regret the decision you made today. "Ji Weiwei is very stubborn, but sometimes her stubbornness will become a sharp weapon for her to hurt the people around her. Sometimes Ji Weiwei even breaks her heart.


    Ji Weiwei''s face was full of confusion. She looked up at a loss, and then stammered: "but Can I do that? I have said so much to him, I want to forgive, but I don''t want to forgive. Mu Qingsu, am I a very contradictory person? Sometimes what you think in your heart is to forgive, but when the words come to your mouth, it changes again... "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei subconsciously landed his eyes on the photo of liuzixian not far away. He suddenly sighed. Without waiting for mu Qingsu to give her an answer, Ji Weiwei directly struggled to get up and ran after the position where Ji Dongyuan had just left.


    What mu Qingsu said is right. Now is not the time to be angry. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have it. She didn''t know how much jidongyuan had changed in the past few years, but now that he was willing to appear in front of the house, it showed that he had made progress.


    Now that he has made progress, wants to apologize, and wants to change, Ji Weiwei thinks he should give him a chance!


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s action, mu Qingsu finally showed a smile. Maybe, sometimes he is more cowardly than Ji Weiwei! At least Ji Weiwei has the courage and a tolerant heart to face the past, and even dare to open his heart, but he I''m afraid there''s no chance in my life, right?


    Ji Weiwei ran out in a hurry and roared at Ji Dongyuan''s back: "Ji Dongyuan, stop for me Ji Dad


    At the beginning, Ji Dongyuan thought it was his own illusion. When he heard the last sound of dad, his feet seemed to be heavy as if they had been filled with lead. Some of them turned back and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was panting in a hurry not far away. Just now, did she really call dad!


    Ji Dongyuan''s tears came out of his eyes in an instant. He really didn''t expect such a day! When Ji Weiwei used to call him Dad, he just felt disgusted and had nothing else to do with it. However, after he wanted to understand something, he found that to let Ji Weiwei recognize his identity again was like a fool talking in a dream, but now he actually heard it!


    As he ran forward, he choked: "my child My reed, sorry Dad knows it''s wrong. Would you like to give me another chance? I really I''m so embarrassed! Don''t worry, I don''t understand. I''m sorry for you. I''ll make it up for the rest of my life. I''ve paid off the gambling debt completely. I won''t touch that kind of thing again in my life. I''ll make it up to your sister and brother! "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan was moved to pull Ji Weiwei into his arms. Ji Weiwei did not resist, but let Ji Dongyuan''s hot tears wet his back


    Mu Qingsu didn''t follow. He just stood at the door and looked at all these things in silence. Maybe today will be a new beginning for Ji Weiwei. At least today next year, she will not be so miserable. Once the knot is opened, everything will become clear!


    Accompanied by Ji Dongyuan, Ji Weiwei gives liuzixian a stick of incense. No one understands what the tears hanging around Ji Weiwei''s eyes mean.


    Mu Qingsu relies on the door, and his face is full of contented smiles. As long as Ji Weiwei is happy, no matter how hard his future is, he will continue to walk, because he knows that behind him, there will always be a little woman waiting for his return.


    After Ji Weiwei finished this series of work, Na jidongyuan took the initiative to ask Ji Weiwei to go back to Ji''s home. He said that he wanted Ji Weiwei to see the changes of Ji''s home. At the beginning, Ji Weiwei hesitated and wanted to ask for the opinions of Na mu Qingsu. But mu Qingsu seemed to have expected that she would do so. A few seconds before Ji Weiwei''s eyes came, he quickly did not open his head.


    Ji Weiwei laughed awkwardly, then suddenly nodded and responded: "well, since you have said that, go back. I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know how Aunt Huang and Qing are doing."


    If he refused directly, Ji Dongyuan would feel embarrassed, right? Now that the two of them are already showing signs of reconciliation, we might as well continue to strike while the iron is hot. Maybe we can get closer. And mu Qingsu didn''t refuse that Ji Weiwei''s proposal. He came out today to accompany him all the way to the end.


    So no matter where Ji Wei went, mu Qingsu followed him all the way. He knew that only when he stood beside Ji Weiwei could this woman calmly judge the right and wrong of things. If he left on this special festival today, Ji Weiwei would not be able to bear it, would she?


    Since she can''t bear her pain alone, mu Qingsu will help her share it. If one person can''t, there will be two. If two people can''t, there will be three!


    About half an hour later, they arrived at Ji''s home. Ji''s family has changed a lot, no matter from the outside decoration or from the inside layout, it is a big leap compared with before. Of course, these are inseparable from Ji Ziming''s contribution.But Ji Weiwei didn''t know that no matter how big the family was, he couldn''t go back to the bustle of that year. That Huang Meijiao has been taken to the underground city for a long time because of Mu Qingsu''s relationship, and that Ji Weiqing is no exception. Ji Ziming also built a house outside himself, but basically he didn''t come back, so Ji Dongyuan was the only one living in the house.


    Ji Dongyuan opened the house with a smile, and then hinted at Ji Weiwei''s invitation: "come in, or we''ll have dinner here today? I''ve just learned some good dishes recently, and I''ve always wanted to have a try, but I don''t have a chance. If you come here today, let''s have a little reunion and ask Zi ming to come back and eat together. I haven''t seen him for several days. "


    When Ji Dongyuan said that, he subconsciously glanced at mu Qingsu, as if he was afraid of his displeasure. However, what Ji Dongyuan couldn''t figure out was that mu Qingsu had his eyes on Ji Weiwei from the beginning to the end. His face was full of the look of doting. His heart was helpless and he didn''t realize his intention at all!


    Ji Weiwei waved his hand again and again, and then nervously explained: "no, I''m a little tired today, so I want to go back to have a rest early, visit and leave!"


    She came back just because she wanted to miss the scene. If she wanted to sit and eat with Huang Meijiao, Ji Weiwei would definitely feel a lot of pressure! And with the presence of Mu Qingsu, she doesn''t want to turn a dinner into a battlefield filled with gunpowder!


    It seemed that Ji Weiwei was worried about something. Ji Dongyuan then gave a wry smile and explained: "don''t worry, they are not here. It''s still a question whether they can come back in this life Besides, Huang Meijiao and I are divorced, so don''t worry. Now I live by myself, and Zi Ming doesn''t come back. It''s easy to feel lonely when I get old. If you have time, please come back to see me. "


    If he had awakened earlier in those years, would he have had a happy family dinner together now?

 Chapter 749

    However, this kind of words now say, also just increase loneliness. There are not so many people in the world. If people had foresight, they would not make mistakes again and again.


    Ji Weiwei took an unnatural step back, and then he carefully consulted Ji Dongyuan: "I''m really tired today, and Zi Ming is busy today. I''ll bring him back for a little gathering in a few days. How are you


    In fact, subconsciously, Ji Weiwei still has a certain fear of Ji Dongyuan. After all, Ji Dongyuan left so many bad impressions on her at the beginning. This kind of thing can not be erased.


    Jianji Weiwei has already made a decision, and jidongyuan can only nod his head regretfully, and finally dare not say more. Ji Weiwei''s willingness to come back has given him a lot of face. Of course, Ji Dongyuan didn''t dare to say anything more. With the presence of Mu Qingsu, even if he had an opinion, he could only endure it in silence.


    After all, the meal was not finished. Waiting for Ji Weiwei to go back to the gap of his room, Ji Dongyuan came to Mu Qingsu with a red face. I don''t know why, this is the first time for him to talk. To be honest, jidongyuan was somewhat nervous. After all, in the past, mu Qingsu gave him the impression that he was superior and even could not be provoked.


    But who could have imagined that such a man would fall in love with Ji Weiwei, and the fetters of the two people had penetrated into his bones, which was not destroyed by others.


    Looking at Ji Dongyuan''s desire to talk and stop, mu Qingsu asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    If you have something to say, he doesn''t want to say it!


    Mu Qingsu''s active inquiry put a lot of pressure on that Ji Dongyuan. After he laughed awkwardly, he said what he thought: "I want to ask How''s Zi Ming doing recently? Isn''t he working in your company? I don''t know his current state at all, so it''s hard to avoid some worries. Wei Wei is surrounded by you, so I don''t worry about her life, but Zi Ming... "


    When Ji Ziming comes back once in a while, he just gives him some money to continue his life. Sometimes he can''t even say a word when he meets. Now even greeting has become a luxury. Ji Dongyuan used to think that family and love were just things to kill time, but when he really lost them, he realized that the value of these things was beyond his imagination.


    Mu Qingsu couldn''t see much change in his expression. He just turned his neck a little and glanced at Ji Weiwei, who was still in the room. Then he explained frankly: "I don''t care much about Ji Ziming''s affairs. I just don''t have to worry about him with Wei Wei. As for work, he doesn''t have to worry about it Now it''s excellent. If there was an excellent environment in those years, maybe there would be a chance to sit in my position. "


    When Ji Ziming came and begged him to help him grow up, mu Qingsu thought it was funny or even fun at first. In order to let Ji Weiwei come back to him earlier, he nodded and agreed. However, mu Qingsu found out what he had done It must be right.


    Because this child''s learning ability is particularly strong. Basically, he will be diligent and inquisitive when he has read something once, and he will not be condescending. This kind of person is diligent and down-to-earth. He is a favorite employee of every company. With his continuous learning and hard work, he will have such outstanding achievements today. In fact, Ji Ziming himself is the greatest contributor.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s serious praise, Ji Dongyuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. There was a trace of red in the corner of his eyes. Then he nodded and choked: "that''s good That''s good Also, Mr. mu, there is one thing I want to ask you. I know I have no capital to speak, but After all, Huang Meijiao and I are husband and wife. After all, we still don''t want to see her lead such a miserable life. What''s more, she has been tortured there for so many years. If you can, I hope you can let her go. Even in the face of Wei Wei, it''s good. Of course, if you don''t agree, it''s very normal. I just mention it casually. I hope Mr. Mu doesn''t affect your mood because of my words! "


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan nodded and bowed, and his face was full of compliments, as if he was afraid that mu Qingsu would suddenly turn over. But Ji Dongyuan didn''t know. All the words he said later were heard by Ji Weiwei. Mu Qingsu doesn''t expose it either. He just looks at it quietly, as if he is waiting for Ji Weiwei''s reaction.


    Ji Weiwei''s hand gently squeezed a note, and then took the initiative to put it into Ji Dongyuan''s hand, explaining: "Qingsu, I''m ok, let''s go. Dad, if you have anything to do, just call me. This is my phone. If I have time, I will bring my brother back for a meal. "


    Mingming was just a thin piece of paper, but Ji Dongyuan felt the heaviness he had never felt before. He couldn''t help choking. Finally, he nodded his head and burst into tears. Perhaps others will not understand why Ji Dongyuan is so fragile and sensitive. But if someone can know how he has been living all these years, maybe he will understand.No one will leave a light for him late into the night, and no one will help him to cook, and no one will take the initiative to get up and beat mosquitoes for him in summer. When he is sick, he can only go to a small clinic alone to see a doctor and get medicine. Too much of the past, like a huge stone in general, deep pressure in his wound in general, let him toss, and pain.


    Ji Weiwei smiles a little unnaturally. Then he goes to the door and says, "let''s go first. You remember to have a good meal."


    Jidong nodded and did not speak, because he was afraid, afraid that his mouth is to retain, eventually will lead to the result of unable to retain! When Ji Weiwei walked out of Ji''s house, the smile disappeared immediately.


    Only after mu Qingsu lowered his head and glanced at his watch, he shrugged and changed the topic: "if you want to do something, you''d better say it quickly, otherwise if you regret it, you won''t have a chance. I seem to be very busy tomorrow."


    He believed that Ji Weiwei had just heard that conversation. Now that she has the courage to let go of Ji Dongyuan, is Huang Meijiao qualified for her forgiveness?


    Mu Qingsu doesn''t want to control her mood, just waiting for Ji Weiwei''s answer. He made it clear from the beginning that he would unconditionally support Ji Weiwei''s action, no matter whether her choice was right or wrong. As long as it is the answer she identified, mu Qingsu is willing to accompany her to find the answer.


    "Mu Qingsu I want to... "


    "Then get in the car. I said, I''ll be by your side at any time. "


    Before Ji Weiwei''s words were finished, mu Qingsu took the initiative to go up and put Ji Weiwei in her arms, feeling her heart of seeing. It''s also a wonderful process for mu Qingsu to see Ji Weiwei pick up his past pain and gradually turn it into a good memory.


    Although he didn''t have the chance to experience this kind of thing, Ji Weiwei had it, so he felt it. But what makes mu Qingsu most curious is Ji Weiwei''s heart. This woman is obviously weak and has no great strength, but why can she so easily forgive everyone who makes mistakes around her? It seems that those people didn''t give Ji Weiwei less pain in those years!


    When sitting in the co driver''s seat, Ji Weiwei''s eyebrows were locked all the time. From the beginning of walking out of the Ji family, Ji Weiwei didn''t show his smile. Some fidgety scratched the back of his head. Ji Weiwei looked pitifully at mu Qingsu and told him his inner feelings: "Mu Qingsu, do you think I''m ok? But I always feel that things have been so many years, and that Huang Meijiao is a woman after all. It''s not wrong for her to pursue her favorite feelings. The mistake is that she should not be forced into the relationship between my mother and my father. But at the same time, I should thank her. If it wasn''t for her, my father would not know how to write the word "awakening."


    Mu Qingsu sighed a little, and then he told the whole story: "Wei Wei. I can''t stand in your position to think about your problems, so I won''t know whether your judgment is correct. You always have to learn to grow up by yourself. If you rely on me all your life, of course I would like to, but you need to grow up. If one day I''m not with you, what can you do? "


    If he can, he certainly hopes to take good care of Ji Wei all his life. But if sometimes he''s on a business trip and Ji Weiwei meets things, he can''t always run behind him and ask for his advice all his life, can he? When he first met Ji Weiwei, she was decisive.


    But with more experience, Ji Wei''s mind began to become more meticulous. She learned to compare her heart to her heart, to think about other people''s feelings. But in this way, she often forgets her position, and finally all the pain is to be borne by her alone.


    Mu Qingsu''s words said that Ji Wei was ashamed. For the sake of her thinking, mu Qingsu also slowly speeded up the speed, and arrived at the destination in less than ten minutes.


    Looking at all the familiar and strange things, Ji Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously! You know, she and mu Qingsu met in this place. If Huang Meijiao had not sold her, she might not have had the chance to know mu Qingsu in her life.


    As if seeing what Ji Weiwei thought in his heart, mu Qingsu couldn''t help chuckling and made a voice. He took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s cold little hand, and then asked, "do you think I miss it so much? You''ve been here before. What you left behind is fear. Now, I''m standing beside you. What''s in your mind? "


    Mu Qingsu''s ridicule was too abrupt. Ji Wei''s face turned red, and then he said intermittently: "you Mu Qingsu, why are you so shameless! Why are you still worried about what happened in those years? "


    When she said that, she even blushed and didn''t open her head, but her seemingly simple little move made mu Qingsu laugh. Sure enough, only Ji Weiwei can control his mood anytime and anywhere!The surrounding security guards are attracted by mu Qingsu''s laughter. You know, mu Qingsu will only come here once in half a year, and the purpose is basically to investigate the situation of Ji Weiqing. Mu Qingsu suddenly came here today. If you let him know that Ji Weiqing was called to do hard work, I don''t know what kind of feelings he would have!


    I saw the surrounding security looked at each other, it seems to be passing something in general. At the beginning, mu Qingsu, who still kept a playful attitude, immediately smelled a different taste. Immediately he stopped playing with Ji Weiwei, took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand, and immediately went inside.


    One of the security guards looked uneasy. He laughed awkwardly. Then he took the initiative to hold out his hand to stop mu Qingsu''s way. He said with a smile: "Mr. mu, if you don''t wait for a moment, I''m afraid there will be some chaos in it. If you mess up your eyes, it''s not good!"


    But that mu Qingsu didn''t listen to him at all. After he lifted the other party''s hand, he went straight in. All the words on his face were sudden. Although Ji Weiwei didn''t know what happened, he knew that as long as he followed mu Qingsu, there would be no problem!


    With this belief, Ji Weiwei followed him in, but when he saw the picture inside, he became stunned.


    Ji Weiqing, who originally liked to wear colorful clothes and looked at her skin more important than anything else, is almost unrecognizable now! When Ji Weiqing saw Ji Weiwei, she was obviously stunned, and the rag on her hand fell to the floor. And the person in charge of the surrounding immediately scolded: "I said, do you want to be lazy again? Don''t think that you still have the capital to seduce men as you did in those years. If you don''t have the ability, just do it for me, or I''ll sell it for you! Let you see what other people''s lives are like! "

 Chapter 750

    Ji Weiqing, who was still in a daze, seemed to be a changed person for a moment. She shook her head quickly, and then refused: "yes, I''m sorry I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I''ll work hard and never make any mistakes again


    When she said that, she fell down on her knees with a plop, and her face was full of begging. She didn''t care about Ji Wei. If before, Ji Weiqing would come up and laugh at Ji Weiwei, but now she has no qualification. Now whether it''s mu Qingsu or Ji Weiwei. What she wants to do is to keep the job going.


    Compared with the messy work before, this kind of rough work was much more comfortable. At least she no longer had to look at that kind of man every day, and would not consider her feelings every time. In addition, mu Qingsu specially arranged that no one would keep a kind of polite mind for her.


    Even the other floor sweepers looked down on her! Facing such a life, Ji Weiqing can''t talk about any feelings. Here, she is a person without any dignity. She can barely protect her life only by doing things constantly. The most taboo thing to do here is to offend someone.


    She has no one to rely on. Compared with her, Huang Meijiao''s life is OK. Huang Meijiao is used to doing rough work, and she is diligent, so the benefits she can get are much better than Ji Weiqing. It''s been several years since the two of them were so dependent on each other.


    Ji Weiqing sometimes thinks about when such a day will be a head, but after all, she just thinks about it. She wants to go out and live to escape from this bottomless cave. She has paid many actions, whether it is to escape, or to play smart, but the final result is that she is ruthlessly captured, and then severely beaten.


    After a long time, Ji Weiqing could not raise any interest in such a move. There have been several men who said they would take her away. At first, Ji Weiqing believed it, and even made a gesture of mutual promise as a reward. But in the end, she was just a simple fool and a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    The world itself is heartless, who can do a bit of truth?


    And the person in charge seems to be very satisfied with Ji Weiqing''s performance. He nods and then walks away, but unexpectedly installs mu Qingsu.


    "Who is so short of eyes? I don''t know Mr. mu? Mr. mu, it''s you. How did you come here? We don''t need to inform you in advance. Let''s get ready! "


    At the beginning, the person in charge was still arrogant. When he saw who he was pretending to be, he immediately turned into a gentle lamb, with a flattering smile and a flattering expression on his face. Mu Qingsu impatiently bypassed him and chose to ignore him. This just patiently sent Ji Weiwei to Ji Weiqing.


    Now that Ji Weiwei has said that he wants to forgive all the past, let''s face it directly. It''s better than fighting heart!


    After seeing Ji Weiqing''s unnatural expression, mu Qingsu turned his head, glanced at the person in charge just now, and then asked: "Ji Weiqing lent me a few minutes, should there be no problem?"


    The person in charge had been scared just now. At the moment when mu Qingsu just opened, he immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice and repeatedly replied: "that''s of course, that''s of course. If Mr. Mu likes it, he can take it away at any time! We have absolutely nothing to say! "


    But when he finished, he immediately regretted it, because mu Qingsu''s face was pulled down in an instant, and all the expressions he showed were unhappy!


    You know, Ji Weiwei is the real brand! Looking at their intimate expressions and actions, normal people should be able to see it. And this person in charge even said this kind of words in front of Ji Weiwei. Didn''t he deliberately stir up the feelings of the couple?


    Soon, the person in charge also realized his mistake, immediately shook his head and explained: "it''s not like this. I''m just joking. I hope Mrs. Mu doesn''t care. I''m stupid, I''m stupid! I punish myself


    When he said that, the person in charge slapped himself in the face and giggled, just to calm mu Qingsu''s anger. As for whether mu Qingsu''s anger has disappeared, Ji Weiqing doesn''t know. All she knew was that she was in a better mood after such a disturbance.


    This person in charge is a person who has to work hard. Every time he sees a person with noble status, he can''t help but want to go to panlongfufeng. In the end, he is asking for trouble!


    Mu Qingsu walked into the corridor and explained to Ji Weiwei: "find a place. There are too many people here. It''s not convenient for you to talk."


    He doesn''t need to take the key at the front desk like ordinary people. This place is created by him. Of course, there will be mu Qingsu''s own independent room, and the key is only equipped by him. Other people have no chance to take it.


    Ji Weiwei nods and smiles gratefully at mu Qingsu. Then he takes the initiative to invite Ji Weiqing: "OK. I got it! Weiqing, let''s go. There are some things I want to make clear to you face to face. "She didn''t want to laugh at Ji Weiqing, and she didn''t want to go down the well. They are all women. Ji Weiwei doesn''t think it''s necessary to embarrass each other. No matter how to say, they used to be a family, but now they are reduced to such a situation that no one wants to see!


    Ji Weiqing didn''t have much reaction. Instead, she was absent-minded and said with a grin: "I know. I can''t imagine that after so many years, you haven''t changed at all. If I were you, I would laugh at me and complain that I was wrong. Ji Weiwei, sometimes I really don''t understand what''s in your head. "


    Over the years, she has changed too much, even lost a lot of things. Such as self-esteem, such as the meaning of survival, such as Her freedom.


    However, nothing has changed in Ji Weiwei. She is still as beautiful as ever, and her relationship with mu Qingsu is even more stable. Looking at the pattern of the two people just getting along with each other, I think the relationship will only get closer.


    Since before, Ji Weiqing has always admired Ji Weiwei. Obviously, she has a better figure than Ji Weiwei, and knows more about men''s heart, but all men will be close to her and like her.


    In the past, she had always wondered where she was. Now she finally understood. She is indeed far better than Ji Wei in other aspects, but the most important point is that she does not have it, which can never be compared in her life.


    That is a pure and kind heart, which Ji Weiqing can never do. Although it''s a little late now, at least in the future Will she live a little easier? At least you don''t have to live in jealousy every day, and then lead a miserable life.


    See that Ji Wei Qing tired of smile, then this just nodded to reply: "go. I have something to talk to you about, too. "


    Five minutes later, Ji Weiqing and Ji Weiwei are sitting on the same sofa. They are looking at each other silently. None of them speak first, and their faces are full of embarrassment.


    Ji Weiqing rubbed her aging face and said with a smile: "tell me, what can I do for you. You can''t just come to see my jokes, though I understand You''re not that kind of person, but if you don''t explain it, I''ll still feel very uncomfortable. "


    Her edges and corners over the years have been smoothed down by life, so now that she can sit and talk with Ji Weiwei calmly, it''s just changed by time.


    Time is really a terrible thing. It can easily change everything you have now and everything in your future. As long as you don''t pay attention, what you have now may be thrown away at any time!


    Ji Weiwei''s head was slightly lowered. After a long silence, he took the initiative to squeeze out a smile and said, "you How are you doing? "


    I don''t know why, just now when I saw that Ji Weiqing was bullied, her nose was a little sour! Before that noble and dignified Ji Weiqing has disappeared! Ji Weiwei can''t even think of what Ji Weiqing has experienced in these years.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s face that was about to cry, Ji Weiqing burst out laughing, stretched out her hand, gently patted her shoulder, and comforted: "as you can see, I''m not doing well. But it is precisely because this will not change me, let me learn more things. Are you right? Otherwise, do you think I used to have a peaceful conversation with you? In fact, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I asked for everything, didn''t I? If I didn''t have the source to trouble you, maybe my life would be better now. "


    In saying this, Ji Weiqing also subconsciously took a look at mu Qingsu, for fear of making him unhappy. You know, she will become like this now, all thanks to that mu Qingsu, as long as that mu Qingsu''s words, she can get rid of this situation at any time, of course, the same, if that mu Qingsu sentence a more decisive death penalty, her life will become more difficult.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at mu Qingsu with a smile. Then he brought his body closer and whispered: "don''t worry, he won''t interfere with you so much. I came here today to tell Qingsu that I want you to go back and live a normal life. I think, you already know the consequences of this kind of thing, so there is no need to accept punishment all the time. Everyone will make mistakes, as long as they can repent, right? And I think I like you very much. "


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s words, Ji Weiqing shed tears for no reason. In these years, she almost forgot what is called warmth. Every day she lived a life that was worse than death. No one would love her, and no one would be willing to help her. Everyone was afraid that mu Qingsu would come to their trouble.


    But at that time, the woman she planned to get rid of was saying good things for her and helped her the most. How could Ji Weiqing bear the contrast?


    Ji Weiqing was like a child for a moment. She cried out with a cry. She took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei and cried: "Wei Wei You You big fool! What do you want me to say about you? If you go on like this, you will be framed sooner or later. At the beginning, I made you miserable. Don''t you hate me? "She didn''t believe that Ji Wei didn''t know what hate was. Normal people would understand it. If she and Huang Meijiao had not lived in Ji''s home, Ji Weiwei would not have lived such a miserable life. In the face of all this, did Ji Weiwei really feel nothing? She doesn''t believe it!


    Ji Weiqing''s problem made Ji Weiwei stunned. Then she burst out laughing: "I can''t blame you for this. It''s all Ji Dongyuan''s fault. No It should be my dad. After all, if he had not stepped on two boats, there would not have been such a farce. But what happened in the past has happened, and it will not have any effect if we continue to tangle, right? So I forgive him, because I see that he is repenting. Since I can even forgive my father, you and I can also forgive, can''t you? We are all women. Why do women bother women... "


    Ji Weiwei''s words seem cumbersome, but they are easy to understand. And that Ji Weiqing just cry in a mess, but I don''t know if I understand this.


    Finally, with the help of Namu Qingsu, Ji Weiqing walked out of the underground city for the first time in so many years. In contact with the outside air, that Ji Weiqing whole person''s mood obviously changed upsurge. I saw her yell, and then the whole person was like a flying elf, running in the street.


    This act is almost crazy, but it scares the people around. Many adults are eager to hold their children and dodge to the side. Their faces are full of panic. But Ji Weiqing doesn''t think so, because no one can feel how much she yearns for freedom. Now she just wants to live in peace, and she doesn''t want anything else!


    After Ji Weiqing finished venting, she turned her head and took Ji Weiwei''s hand, shaking: "Weiwei, I really thank you. I don''t know what to say. I thought I was destined to stay in that place all my life!"

 Chapter 751

    Although Ji Weiwei can''t understand exactly what Ji Weiqing wants to express, he is happy to see her natural and pure smile.


    Just as they were enjoying the fun and atmosphere, there was a lot of noise coming from the entrance of the underground city, occasionally mixed with Ji Weiqing''s name. Mu Qingsu gently turns around and finds that the voice is Huang Meijiao! Now she is older than before, and her skin is more wrinkled. I don''t think she has suffered less in these years.


    Huang Meijiao''s face was full of crying. She yelled and tried to rush up: "Ji Weiqing! Come back! Do you want to leave me alone? Mr. mu, Mr. Mu! Please help me. I know I''m wrong. I''ve learned a lot in these years. I won''t do anything wrong again. Please give me a chance. Wei Qing, you help me talk


    Ji Weiqing''s face turned white. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She knew that what she said to Mu Qingsu had no effect at all, because mu Qingsu and Ben would not pay attention to her so much, but simply listened to Ji Weiwei''s words and acted. So Ji Weiqing directly turns her attention to Ji Weiwei.


    I saw her teeth clenching her lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and then she began to say uneasily: "Wei Wei, I know what I''m going to say next may be a little more, but you can refuse me But if you can, I hope you can listen to my request. My mother has suffered a lot in these years. If you can, can you... "


    Ji Weiwei nodded and didn''t mean to be ugly to Ji Weiqing. Instead, he was relieved to smile, and then explained with heart: "I know. But I didn''t see her just now. If you have time, please go back to Ji''s home. After all, this request was raised by my father from the beginning. "


    At first, she thought that Huang Meijiao was still living with Ji Dongyuan, so she didn''t ask the whereabouts of her mother and daughter at that time. Who knew they were still living such a miserable life.


    Ji Weiwei''s Frank promise is beyond Ji Weiqing''s expectation. She shakes her hand and holds Ji Weiwei tightly, choking: "really? Thank you so much! I thought you would be angry. I thought... "


    I saw Ji Wei gently shaking his head, which was to persuade: "it''s all over, we''re all good.". Qingsu, do you think so? "


    No one wants to be immersed in the past of pain and sadness. Sometimes, she should try to be open-minded. She is working hard. Of course, when she changes, Ji Weiwei hopes to bring something to the people around her.


    After hearing Ji Weiwei''s words, mu Qingsu immediately turned to the security guards and made a gesture of letting go. Those security guards were also very smart. After seeing mu Qingsu''s action, they immediately released their hands. As soon as Huang Meijiao caught hold of the gap, she ran over. As soon as she got close to Mu Qingsu, she knelt down.


    Huang Meijiao''s body trembled violently and kowtowed to Mu Qingsu''s position, thanking him: "Mr. mu, thank you, Mr. mu, thank you


    If it wasn''t for her seizing the right time just now, she might be caught doing something again now. Once this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is missed, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Looking at Huang Meijiao that kind of excited performance, Ji Weiqing is also empathetic. Some distressed people helped Huang Meijiao up from the ground, and then hinted: "Mom, if you want to thank Wei Wei, you can thank Wei Wei. It''s all the good words Wei Wei said for us, otherwise Mr. Mu would not pay attention to us. I''m really sorry that we hurt Wei Wei so much, but she didn''t hate us at all..."


    What did Ji Weiwei say for them?


    Huang Meijiao takes a puzzled look at Ji Weiwei and turns to Mu Qingsu. Finally, as if she understood something, she flops down on her knees again and kowtows to Ji Weiwei''s position. That Ji Wei Wei is not mu Qingsu. He can''t be so indifferent. She is the younger generation. How can the elder worship her like this?


    Ji Weiwei was worried at that time. He squatted down and helped Huang Meijiao up. He said anxiously: "Auntie, get up quickly. You are killing me by doing this. Actually, my father said that. I just overheard it, so I came here. If you really want to thank me, please go back to Ji''s home sometime. What I can do That''s all


    If Ji Dongyuan was afraid of loneliness, Huang Meijiao and Ji Weiqing would go back, and Ji''s family would be very busy, right? That Ji Dongyuan no longer has to sleep alone every day, worrying about whether his children are living well and when they can go home.


    Huang Meijiao''s tears also fell down when Ji Weiwei called that Ji Dongyuan his father. It seems that many things have changed in the past few years. Even Ji Dongyuan, who is stubborn, has a soft and fragile heart!


    Huang Meijiao nodded and choked: "I know, really Wei Wei, aunt, thank you very much. I really don''t know what to say. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Ji''s soon. If your father is willing to accept me I''ve made up my mind in my life to follow him! I will keep the Ji family well. "After dealing with the mother and daughter''s affairs, Ji Weiwei felt that his body was also light. Once some knots were opened, he would feel very comfortable. Now Ji Weiwei is undoubtedly in such a state.


    Fearing that Ji Weiwei suddenly couldn''t control his emotions and did something strange, mu Qingsu simply took Ji Weiwei back to the car and finally walked away. Ji Weiqing and Huang Meijiao are watching them leave silently, and then smile.


    As soon as they walked out of that gate, their new life began. And Huang Meijiao obviously still has some can''t adapt, convulsion uneasy after a long time, this just took the initiative to hold that Ji Weiqing''s wrist, side way: "we go back to Ji''s house like this? Do you want to change into a clean dress and go back? This dress has been worn for too long, and there are still some holes... "


    Listening to Huang Meijiao''s words, Ji Weiqing burst into tears with a smile: "Mom, go back, go straight back. If dad really loves us, he won''t mind so much. Love can contain everything. How can he care about the superficial things? Besides, we should be penniless now. Even if we want to buy clothes, we can''t get credit, can we? Where would someone like to give you credit in such a place? "


    Ji Weiqing''s words are very reasonable. Huang Meijiao finally nods her head, and then helps Ji Weiqing and turns away. Two people''s figure also gradually disappeared in this underground city.


    About an hour later, the two of them stopped near the door of Ji''s house. They haven''t come back here for a long time, so it''s normal that they can''t recognize them for a moment. I saw that Ji Weiqing looked inside and outside for a long time, and finally locked her eyes on the house number. If the house didn''t change people, it should be right here!


    With the psychology of exploration, Ji Weiqing took the initiative to get up, stretched out her hand, gently knocked on the door, and asked: "Dad, are you at home? Dad


    Ji Dongyuan, who used to sit on the sofa and watch TV in a daze, became very sensitive when he heard the word "Dad". He stood up directly from the sofa and walked quickly to the door.


    With a click, the door opens. After seeing who the opposite person is, Ji Dongyuan''s action is so rigid, and Huang Meijiao is tearful.


    Huang Meijiao''s head was low. After she choked a little, she looked in the direction of Ji Dongyuan with tears in her eyes and asked: "husband I''m back. Do you want me? I know I''m wrong. I won''t do so many bad things in the future. Can you Do you accept me? "


    If Ji Dongyuan doesn''t want to, she can only move out with Ji Weiqing and live together, working and supporting herself. Before, they were penniless in the underground city, but now if they come out, they should be rich.


    No matter how difficult life is, there is still a way. As long as the thought does not slide, there are more ways than difficulties!


    Ji Dongyuan was a little surprised. Then he burst out laughing and said, "of course Wife, welcome back. This family has always been short of Wei Wei, Zi Ming, Zi Xian and you. "


    They can come back, for that Jidong, it was like a dream. He thought he had no chance to see Ji Weiqing and his mother and daughter in his life. I didn''t expect that just now he talked about it with mu Qingsu. It took less than half a day for the mother and daughter to appear beside him!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Meijiao''s warm palm, Ji Dongyuan would have thought it was just a dream.


    After getting Ji Dongyuan''s forgiveness, Huang Meijiao became much more gentle. Although the years make people old, they can''t change their innocence buried in the heart. Even if Huang Meijiao did more bad things, she still had a heart in love with Ji Dongyuan, as long as it was enough.


    Everything can start again, as long as the original intention remains unchanged!


    Ji Dongyuan, with a wrinkled smile, opened the door of their room on his own initiative. On the other hand, he invited the visitor: "I''ll keep all the things in your room for you. I''ve suffered in these years. Welcome back, Meijiao. Let''s take a bath and relax. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I still have a lot to say to you. "


    Before, he lived a life like a walking corpse. Now the flame in his life has been ignited again, and his life is full of hope and vitality again. How can he not make naitohara very happy! After silently thanking Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu in his heart, Ji Dongyuan walked into the room with satisfaction.


    Huang Meijiao turned her head and looked at Ji Weiqing with a moving face. Then she calmed down: "en. I know, Wei Qing, you also have a good rest, today I am tired, and tomorrow we will talk about the conversation! You can rest assured that this is really not a dream, we cherish it, such a life. You''re right. If a person really loves you, he won''t mind so many things. As long as your people and heart are still there, that''s enough... "


    Ji Weiqing nodded with great feeling, then turned and walked into her room. After so many years, the room is still clean and tidy. I think it is often cleaned. Looking at the clean appearance of the hall, Ji Weiqing unexpectedly sprouted the idea of cleaning Ji Dongyuan.Ji Weiqing laughed with relief and muttered to herself: "how could it be What am I thinking about? How can a man clean up if No, maybe. Time It''s changed too much. "


    Just half way through, she changed her words. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Jidongyuan is also likely to change. As Ji Weiwei said, since Ji Dongyuan would ask mu Qingsu to help release them, can we say that in a sense, Ji Dongyuan has also become better?


    Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu didn''t rush home. Mu Qingsu delayed for some time, and then took Ji Weiwei to a small restaurant nearby. People around are eating. No one has any strange expression because of the appearance of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu. I think they are all people who have seen the market.


    I saw a waiter take the initiative to submit the menu to the hands of Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu, while gently asking: "Hello, Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    The woman''s face is full of all the sweet smile, let a person into another impulse. But it happened that mu Qingsu was like an outsider. He just flipped through the menu, and finally covered the menu and looked at Ji Weiwei with a smile. He asked: "I don''t know what you want to eat, so I''d better leave it to you. I just want the same as you."


    Mu Qingsu''s attitude surprised the waiter. It was at this time that the waiter focused his attention on Ji Weiwei. At the beginning, she still remembered that this woman was very ordinary, and there was no need to treat her. Who knew that mu Qingsu had such respect for her! I don''t think it''s a simple character.


    Nowadays, there are many people who like to play low-key, so she is not unable to understand such a type of people.

 Chapter 752

    Mu Qingsu''s words hit Ji Weiwei''s IAO point inexplicably. You know, that mu Qingsu once brought her to such a high-end restaurant, but Ji Weiwei was restless because she thought it was expensive. Is mu Qingsu suggesting her past?


    That Ji Wei Wei pauses a little, this just begins to give that mu Qingsu under cover: "husband, you mean to say, as long as I order, you will eat, right, no matter what I order, under what kind of occasion?"


    When hearing her husband''s two words, mu Qingsu didn''t show much excitement. You know, this Ji Wei is definitely not so impressive on weekdays! If so, there will always be something bad to happen! But what he said just now has already been said. Now if he goes back on his words, it will make others laugh.


    In desperation, that mu Qingsu can only nod and answer, but his heart is constantly making a small calculation, wondering what Ji Weiwei is thinking.


    Ji Weiwei was satisfied with closing the menu, and then he turned his attention to the waiter. He asked, "well, waiter, if you have guests here who want to buy things outside, will you help them?"


    Obviously, the waiter hasn''t recovered from her husband''s voice just now. Ji Weiwei once again reiterated that, she just laughed awkwardly, and then replied: "yes, that''s the purpose of our restaurant. As long as it''s something you want to eat, we''ll serve it to you, but for things outside, we may add some money. "


    Mu Qingsu has plenty of money, so Ji Weiwei is not worried about this. What she wanted was just a good joke on mu Qingsu!


    When Ji Weiwei asked this question, mu Qingsu could guess what she was up to. After some helpless smiles, he said with a smile: "you are a woman. You are more and more presumptuous. It seems that you have been playing the tune recently. I''ll teach you three obediences and four virtues when I go back in the evening! "


    Listen to Mu Qingsu''s threat, Ji Weiwei doesn''t think so. Maybe in the past, Ji Weiwei would have been a little bit astringent, but two people have been together for so many years, and they know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom. There are some things that we don''t need to say much, and we all know what each other is thinking.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at mu Qingsu and said, "Mu Qingsu, how presumptuous can I be? Is that how much you love me, or do you not love me?"


    This is to make it clear that mu Qingsu has no choice! If he says he doesn''t love, Ji Wei will turn around and leave immediately. This little woman, he managed to detain her at his side. How could a little thing rival Ji Weiwei''s weight in his heart?


    There are some helpless shake their heads, mu Qingsu a pair of Ji Wei Wei eat dead look: "according to you, according to you!"


    All the people around them were surprised. Although they thought it was not strange for them to meet mu Qingsu here, the attitude of Mu Qingsu made people smack their tongue secretly.


    Although they have heard that mu Qingsu dotes on his woman, that is, Ji Weiwei. But really see the time, will find that this is not a pet, simply take life to care of the existence!


    Ji Wei''s serious frown seemed to be thinking about something. After a long silence, Ji Wei raised his head and said, "OK, waiter. You can give me two copies of everything I order later. I want a stinky tofu, spicy hot, and cold skin Well, there''s a thousand layer cake, or else there''ll be more tofu on iron plate. Husband, what else do you want? "


    Not surprisingly, Ji Weiwei is really going to pull Mu Qingsu into the water together! But looking at her simple and honest smile, mu Qingsu still can''t bear to blame after all, and finally can only admit it at ease.


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was full of embarrassment. There are some unnatural bricks. After taking a look at that mu Qingsu, he was not sure and said, "Mr. mu, are you sure? Do you really want some of these things to come to our restaurant?"


    Even if Ji Weiwei is disgraced, he even has to pull on the reputation of their restaurant. If this kind of thing spreads out, it will become a joke of his peers!


    Where would anyone do such shameful things in such a high-end restaurant? Ji Weiwei is really a wonderful flower! This kind of idea now basically runs through everyone.


    Mu Qingsu frowned slightly, and then said: "my woman has said that, don''t you think you can''t do it?"


    He said from the beginning that Ji Weiwei''s attitude was the most important, but the waiter didn''t seem to understand what he said? If that''s the case, it''s better to change a waiter. Maybe he''ll be smarter.


    The waiter immediately noticed that something was wrong with mu Qingsu, and the lighting immediately flattered and explained: "yes, I''m sorry! I''ll go first. Please wait a moment! I''ll be right back! "


    After saying that, she turned and ran away, all the words on her face were in a hurry. And Ji Wei Wei just has some helpless shrug, his face is full of numb expression.Looking at mu Qingsu''s casual appearance, Ji Weiwei felt guilty instead. She quietly stretched out her hand and pulled mu Qingsu''s clothes. Then she asked in a low voice: "husband, are you really good at spoiling me? What can you do if you lose your temper in the future? "


    She is not a afraid person, but she is afraid of what trouble mu Qingsu will get because of her reasons. There are some things that she can undertake alone.


    Mu Qingsu gently stroked Ji Weiwei''s hair, and then said, "no, I said, as long as you want, no matter what it is, I will give it to you. Do you understand? Don''t say that again in the future, otherwise I''ll love it. I gave you your indulgence. As long as I''m here, you can do what you want to do. "


    All the people around are envious. You know, it''s like a once-in-a-hundred-year experience for them that mu Qingsu can treat people tenderly. Now he even whispers to a woman in front of so many people.


    Ji Weiwei satisfied with the beginning of the side, while bashful side of the blame: "really, so many people watching it!"


    It''s really a long process for Naji Weiwei that she and mu Qingsu can develop to the present situation. In order to obtain this stable and happy relationship, she did not suffer less in the early stage.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is just a woman who flies on the branch to become a Phoenix, but no one has ever understood what she has experienced in the past.


    While they are discussing, Ji Weiwei''s phone rings unwittingly, breaking the time she and mu Qingsu are keeping warm.


    After Ji Weiwei smiles, he grins and takes the initiative to answer the phone. He deliberately ignores mu Qingsu''s gray face and says, "hello? Do you know Ziming? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ji Ziming began to become anxious: "elder sister. Why didn''t you call me when you went back to see my mother today? It''s not interesting enough. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t seen your shadow. Later, someone said that you and Mr. Mu went out together. I just wanted to call you later. Where are you now? "


    Ji Ziming''s voice sounds a little irritated, obviously dissatisfied with Ji Weiwei''s practice. However, Ji Weiwei didn''t mean to admit his mistake at all. Instead, he taught him earnestly: "don''t come today. Come back in a few days. Ji Dongyuan and I Abramovich and I have made up and agreed to take you back to Ji''s house for dinner in a few days. Today, you and Xiaoqing just officially confirmed together. You can''t take them home directly, can you? "


    After listening to Ji Weiwei''s words, Ji Ziming seemed to be stunned. There was some truth in it. He felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. Then he hummed: "I see, sister. But next time you have something like this, you must discuss it with me first, you know? I''m really scared I''m afraid you''ll disappear again. "


    After listening to Ji Ziming''s words, Ji Weiwei quickly nodded and echoed: "I know, I know! I said how you''ve become such a womanizer. Take Xiaoqing with you. Take her back to Ji''s house to have a meal in a few days. By the way, let''s meet Dad! So that he doesn''t always think about how you can''t get married. You are really old and big... "


    In the happy conversation between the two brothers and sisters, the waiter also came back. In full view of the public, that a lot of street snacks were put on the table. And mu Qingsu is also hard headed, will that Ji Weiwei point of things all eat a stool.


    Mu Qingsu was also used to the strange Ji Wei. He won''t blame her, but he just enjoys the endless love!


    After some sweeping, that Ji Wei pulled mu Qingsu away from this place. She is not stupid. She can see the embarrassment on mu Qingsu''s face.


    Except that sometimes she would drag mu Qingsu to eat and drink in the street, it was the first time that she did this kind of thing in such a public place. No matter what the reason is, Ji Weiwei''s mood has calmed down a lot.


    Inside the car, Ji Weiwei turned his body a little, and then said to Mu Qingsu, "Mu Qingsu, I think this is the most relaxed time I''ve ever had in such a special period since I can remember."


    After mu Qingsu grinned, he changed the topic: "you''re happy, but you make me miserable at night. Well, let''s go home. It''s not too early. Sister Liu should still be waiting at home. By the way, Ziyu called me yesterday and said that she would come back next week. I''m worried about you. "


    This kind of thing is only once. The things outside are basically not clean. You can see which kind of oil has been repeatedly fried several times. But Ji Wei doesn''t know why, but he has no resistance to this kind of thing.


    Ji Weiwei sat up straight with excitement, and then he chattered endlessly: "really? That''s great. Maybe my grandfather will come back too. Then I''ll ask him to go out with me. I haven''t seen Ziyu for several months. The boy didn''t even call me! "In fact, it can''t be blamed for that Ziyu. After all, he has a strong dependence on Ji Weiwei. If he and Ji Weiwei are asked to answer the phone, and then they can''t resist the feeling of missing each other, it will be in vain.


    After mu Qingsu yawned lazily, he dimmed the light in the car and said, "well, you can bear it. It won''t be long. Go home. I''m tired today, too. I''ll call you when you get home. Do you understand? "


    Ji Weiwei readily agrees.


    A week later, that Ziyu really came home. On that day, Ji Wei was waiting at home early in the morning.


    "Mommy


    With the cheers of Ziyu, Ji Weiwei hugged him. Ji Weiwei''s face was full of heartache. He took the initiative to hold Ziyu and said, "you''re thin again, but you''ve got a lot of strength. Tell mommy, how are you doing these days?"


    Ziyu''s skin has become quite dark. I think there is no lack of training there. He was relieved to smile, and then answered: "I''m fine, I just miss Mommy very much. But daddy won''t let me call you. Can''t I Mommy, do you miss me again? I haven''t left my training class at all. I''ve been studying economics recently. "


    Listening to his son''s achievements, Ji Weiwei''s face is full of gratification. He took the initiative to embrace Ji Ziming, and Ji Weiwei sighed: "you child, how old are you? You''re running around all day. If you''re tired, remember to have a good rest, OK? Don''t be tired of yourself


    Ziyu smiles happily. Then he turns around and hugs mu Qingsu''s thigh and asks, "yes. I see, daddy. Do we have any plans for today? "


    Mu Qingsu went back and told him on the phone that if he came back, he would be pleasantly surprised. For this thing, he always missed it when he hung up the phone.


    Once on his birthday, mu Qingsu asked him what gift he wanted. Ziyu answered a plane, and mu Qingsu actually built a mini private plane for him in the future.


    This action alone changed that Ziyu''s view of Mu Qingsu a lot. Children are always easy to be satisfied. As long as you are good to him, he will also be good to you!

 Chapter 753

    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s firm words, Mu Ziyu was very happy immediately, and mu Qingsu also squatted down and picked up Mu Ziyu from the ground.


    He also forgot how long he had not held Mu Ziyu so well. Since he went out with Mu Guoming, he didn''t come back. I have to say that Mu Ziyu''s growth is amazing. Mu Guoming has been reporting about his study. Apart from thinking about Ji Weiwei, other mu Qingsu likes it.


    Mu Qingsu took the initiative to peck and kiss Mu Ziyu''s cheek, urging: "well, go to change clothes quickly, your uncle will come soon, and Wei Wei said that he would take you to other places for dinner. If you are slow, you may not have your share at that time."


    He has always been a very punctual person, so no matter what he is doing, he is very demanding of himself! Mu Qingsu also hopes that Mu Ziyu can be like him.


    After laughing, Mu Ziyu struggled to jump out of Mu Qingsu''s arms and said, "well. I got it! Mom and Dad, I''ll take a bath and get off immediately. It was too hot when I got off the plane just now. I sweated a lot! Daddy, don''t you think so? Why do I think I smell of sweat? "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu was still frowning, and his face was full of embarrassment. The next second, mu Qingsu''s face began to look ugly. Stiff turned his body, looking at Ji Wei, who was chuckling, and then postponed: "Wei Wei, I suddenly feel that I also have a smell of sweat. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll come out with Ziyu. "


    Knowing that mu Qingsu has a habit of cleanliness, Mu Ziyu specially accentuates the smell of sweat, which makes it clear that he wants mu Qingsu to go in with him! No matter whether mu Qingsu really understood the meaning, he pushed Mu Ziyu to the room on the second floor. And not far from the six sister-in-law saw this scene, also showed a happy smile.


    She hasn''t seen that mu Qingsu and Ji Weiwei are so happy at the same time for a long time! When Mu Guoming just stepped into the room, his eyes fell on the sixth sister-in-law. Looking at her smile as happy as that, I think this short time should also be good! When thinking about it, Mu Guoming had already said: "Sister Liu, it seems that you should be able to understand my mood!"


    After Mu Guoming finished, he just sat on the sofa and finally sighed. In the past few months, Mu Ziyu has made great progress, but at the same time, he has been exhausted. He is old enough to stand up to Mu Ziyu. If it wasn''t for mu Ziyu who suddenly said he wanted to come back a while ago, he might still be living in other cities.


    Listening to Mu Guoming''s ridicule, Mrs. Liu didn''t go to tangle, but just smile with relief: "I, I guess it''s similar to you. I feel that I am also old. Now I am glad to see that the young children are so happy. It''s like seeing your child grow up! "


    When Zheng Shuting handed over mu Qingsu to her, I''m afraid she didn''t expect that mu Qingsu would have such a wonderful day, did she? Now mu Qingsu''s life is full of flavor, and Zheng Shuting''s spirit in heaven will also be gratified!


    While they were talking, Ji Weiwei was also smiling. Then he took the initiative to sit in the past and continued the topic: "Sister Liu, can you tell me something about Su''s mother in Qing Dynasty? Before, I always felt that this matter was very sensitive to him, so I didn''t dare to inquire too much. "


    Ji Weiwei will suddenly take the initiative to open his mouth, which makes many people feel surprised. You know, everyone thinks that Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu have nothing to talk about. They never thought that they had never touched such a topic.


    Liu Sao''s eyes were slightly distressed. After actively waving to Naji Weiwei, he patiently explained: "this matter has passed a lot. I don''t know if Qingsu''s child has completely put it down, but you know, his mother is the greatest person in the world. In order to make Qing Su have a good life, she chose to sacrifice her life to protect him... "


    At the moment, Mu Ziyu and mu Qingsu are playing together in the bathroom. As soon as mu Qingsu''s coat retreated, Mu Ziyu made a sound of praise.


    After Mu Ziyu blinked his eyes, he said with envy: "Daddy, when can I be as strong as you?"


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu also slightly opened some of his own clothes, and his face was filled with a look of regret. All the time, mu Qingsu is his goal. He fantasizes that he can become a person like mu Qingsu one day, but the result is not satisfactory after all.


    Mu Qingsu secretly laughed, then shook his head and said: "this kind of thing is not urgent. If you don''t train slowly and persevere, you will never be able to do it. What''s more, you are still young. Take a bath quickly. If your mother gets angry, we can''t run away. "


    After saying that, mu Qingsu also actively shook his head, his face was full of fear, and Mu Ziyu nodded his head, and he didn''t dare to write more ink. According to what mu Qingsu said, he took a quick bath.After walking out of the bathroom, the father and son were obviously in a clear mood, while Ji Weiwei and Ji Ziming downstairs were chatting happily. If you look at it carefully, you will find that Ji Weiwei''s eyes are still stained with some wet tears.


    Ji Ziming clapped his hands with a smile, then asked Ji Wei: "elder sister. What you said is true or false. What street snacks did Mr. Mu really eat? "


    At the moment, even sitting beside Ji Ziming, Su Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing. She can''t imagine what kind of mood mu Qingsu felt when she was eating these things. This kind of thing, really only that Ji Wei can do!


    Ji Weiwei giggled, and then he reached out his hand and pulled Su Xiaoqing aside and said, "well, he ate it. He''s really a man who keeps his promise. Xiaoqing, you should be optimistic. Although my brother is a teacher, sometimes he doesn''t mean what he says. Do you know that he once said that he would take me... "


    According to this time, mu Qingsu should also take a bath. If he catches the bag at that time, there will be no detour in this matter! She won''t do such a bad thing!


    However, Ji Weiwei didn''t know. What she said about the restaurant incident just now was word for word. She let mu Qingsu hear it clearly. It can be said that the evidence is solid. Even if Ji Weiwei wanted to make a sophistry, he didn''t have a chance.


    Just when mu Qingsu thought he could bear it well, Mu Ziyu around him burst out laughing, then clapped his hands and exclaimed: "ha ha Mommy, is that true? Did Daddy really do that? "


    This kind of thing is like a dream to them. Mu Qingsu is very particular about life and food. Ji Weiwei not only let him eat those things directly, but also let mu Qingsu eat in front of the public, which is simply challenging his limit.


    But that mu Qingsu is willing to endure, willing to give that Ji Wei unlimited love.


    After hearing Mu Ziyu''s laughter, Ji Weiwei suddenly got goose bumps and unnatural bricks. Looking at mu Qingsu''s direction, he said with a smile: "old husband. Are you ready? It''s getting late. Let''s get going! "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei still glared at Ji Ziming with small eyes, and complained with laughter: "it''s all you. Ji Ziming is all you. I tell you, you can''t expect your bowl on the dinner table when you get home later!"


    Ji Ziming shrugged his shoulders innocently. Then he looked innocently in the direction of Mu Qingsu, wailing: "elder sister. I didn''t do anything wrong. I just laughed. What''s the matter, brother-in-law? I''m innocent. Brother in law, you have to believe me! Ziyu, my uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time. Come and let me see if there is any change! "


    Seeing that no one had to deal with him, Ji Ziming had no choice but to turn his attention to Mu Ziyu. Fortunately, Mu Ziyu didn''t hate Ji Ziming, so he didn''t have much resistance at that time. He ran down the stairs and took the initiative to get into Ji Ziming''s arms.


    At the end of this movement, Mu Ziyu discovered Su Xiaoqing''s existence. If he remembers correctly, there should be no such woman in Mu''s family, right? Or the new maid? But if it was a maid, how could she sit on the sofa in such a posture and state?


    After perceiving Mu Ziyu''s sight, Su Xiaoqing took the initiative to drum up and use it, and then generously announced his identity: "hello. I''m Ji Ziming''s girlfriend. You can call me aunt Xiaoqing. "


    When he said that, Su Xiaoqing still squinted and smirked. All the smiles on her face were pure smiles. After Mu Ziyu was a little stunned, he nodded passively and shook hands with Su Xiaoqing.


    Mu Qingsu reluctantly squeezed out a smile and stared at Ji Weiwei for a long time. Then he changed the topic: "OK. Let''s go. We''re going to be late. It''s not good to keep people waiting too long. "


    If you want to teach this woman a lesson, there will be plenty of time in the future, and it will be better to finish other agreed things at the moment. So the party sat in Mu Qingsu''s car and set out to Ji''s house. When Ji Dongyuan knew that Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei were going to come back together today, he was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    He''s been looking forward to this day for a long time! Today, it can finally be realized.


    Ji Dongyuan opened the door early, looked at the door and murmured to himself: "Meijiao, why don''t they come to Wei Wei? It''s been half an hour Do you think they''ll change their mind temporarily, and then they won''t come back


    Looking at Ji Dongyuan''s fidgety appearance, Huang Meijiao finally couldn''t help but eliminate her voice. She said, "husband, don''t worry. Wei Wei has always said what he did. Maybe something happened suddenly, so she was delayed. Would you like to call her? I think you''ve been holding that phone for a long time. If you''re really worried, just call me. It''s very uncomfortable to see you like this. "Ji Dongyuan sighed, then nodded his head and said, "well You''re right, or I''ll call. "


    If we can''t see Ji Weiwei again, he will be really worried and crazy! It''s almost 11:40 now. I haven''t seen the shadow of Ji Weiwei, even the text message.


    Just as Ji Dongyuan was about to make a phone call, a dark car came at the door. When he saw the car, Ji Dongyuan immediately showed the look of information. He didn''t even change his shoes, so he rushed out and said, "come on in! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come here! Come on, come on


    When he said that, Ji Dongyuan kept turning his head. It seemed that he was looking for something. Finally, he put his eyes on Ji Ziming and Ji Weiwei, who are not far away. Only in this way can he smile.


    However, najidongyuan did not expect that today is not such a little surprise. Su Xiaoqing and Mu Ziyu are also a surprise for the old man.


    Mu Ziyu was the last one to get out of the car. His expression was a little complicated. No one knew what he was thinking, but his vision was always fixed on Ji Dongyuan. Did Ji Ziming not know who Ji Dongyuan was?


    Ji Dongyuan also locked his eyes on the baby. Ji Dongyuan looked a little expectant, and then tentatively looked in the direction of Ji Weiwei and asked, "Weiwei, is this the child of you and Qingsu? I feel that some of them look like mu Qingsu, but some of them look like you between my eyebrows! "


    It''s normal that Ji Dongyuan didn''t know Mu Ziyu. After all, Ji Weiwei left for such a long time. Later, Mu Ziyu was taken out by Mu Guoming to practice. He hasn''t come back to a city for a long time, so it''s understandable that they didn''t meet each other.


    Ji Weiwei waved to Mu Ziyu and explained patiently: "Ziyu, come here. This is your grandfather. Today we are going to eat at his home. You remember to be good."

 Chapter 754

    Grandfather?


    When he heard these two words, it was obvious that Mu Ziyu could not turn around. In his subconscious mind, Mu Guoming was the only grandfather. Ji Weiwei hardly mentioned anything about the Ji family, so mu Ziyu was also very confused about this aspect. Occasionally, he heard some servants mention that Ji Weiwei''s life before was not very good, and the main target was her father''s relationship.


    Now this man is not Ji Weiwei''s father, is he? That''s what he called grandfather?


    After connecting these series of things, Mu Ziyu''s state began to be unstable. He shook his head like a wave hammer and then said, "I don''t want to. Why do I call him grandfather? Didn''t this person hurt mommy a lot? Why call him grandfather? My grandfather is only mu Guoming! "


    Mu Qingsu is watching quietly, but he claps his hands for mu Ziyu secretly. He can also say that because of Ji Weiwei''s face, he can''t interfere easily, but mu Ziyu is different. In everyone''s eyes, he is a child, and a child can speak childishly. Even if he says something wrong, Ji Weiwei will be scolding at most. This is over.


    But if the same thing happened to him, mu Qingsu, Ji Weiwei would be like a hairy cat and would scratch him without saying a word!


    Mu Ziyu''s tough attitude is beyond everyone''s imagination, and the most embarrassing person is not Naji Dongyuan, but Naji Weiwei. See her some embarrassed don''t come over, this just forcibly held that Mu Ziyu''s hand, quickly walked to the street outside, side Yang voice way: "Dad. The child has just come back from other cities, and some of them may not be able to adapt to the life here in a short time. What he said just now is unintentional, so don''t worry about it. I''ll be back in half an hour! "


    She said it very quickly and didn''t give anyone a chance to refuse. Ji Dong could have understood Ji Weiwei''s good intentions, but he silently said a few words of thanks in his heart. Ji Ziming is also a smooth man. He takes the initiative to laugh and try to warm up the atmosphere again: "Dad, I said you are not too eccentric. My sister said you miss me, so I came back and brought you a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you care about me? Why do you always care about my sister, eccentric dad?"


    When he said that, Ji Ziming blinked at him. All the words on his face were light. For the sake of their father son conversation, Huang Meijiao couldn''t help sticking her head out of the door and saying, "come on in, or the food will be cold later. Your father has been thinking about your sister and brother all night. Knowing that you are coming, he has been restless since last night. Ah, what about Wei Wei? Why didn''t you see her coming? "


    When she said that, Huang Meijiao simply walked out of the door and looked around. But as early as just now, Ji Wei directly pulled Mu Ziyu away, and even had no chance to leave behind.


    The key time is still to rely on that mu Qingsu. After he coughed a little, he took the initiative to promote the smooth progress of the matter: "Wei Wei took his son out to relax and said he would be back in half an hour. Now that you have said that, let''s go in. It''s not a good way to stand outside all the time. "


    Today is just a meal. Many things don''t need to be so rigid. No one can guess what Ji Weiwei will do!


    On the street, Ji Weiwei''s hand tightly grasps Mu Ziyu. He wanders in the street without saying a word and aimlessly, and his face is full of numbness. This kind of silence made Mu Ziyu a little unbearable. He depressed his head and said: "Mommy, do you think I''ve gone too far? But I don''t want to see Mommy suffer so much more. I didn''t understand a lot of things before, but later I understood, Mommy, I will let you have a good life. That man is not a good man, is he? He bullied Mommy hard in those years. "


    When he said that, Mu Ziyu''s tears rolled down. In his heart, the reed is his everything, his life. Mu Ziyu knows that it''s not easy for Ji Weiwei to support her. If he can''t protect Ji Weiwei and let her suffer, is her training still useful?


    I didn''t expect that Mu Ziyu would suddenly say such words. Ji Weiwei was dumb for a long time. After a long silence, he didn''t know how to explain it. I didn''t expect that Mu Ziyu would consider so many things when he was young. It seems that he has grown up after all!


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Ji Weiwei''s voice. Mu Ziyu stopped after he died. Then he looked up in the direction of Ji Weiwei and asked, "Mommy, did I talk too much just now Obviously, as long as I cooperate with you, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. I can go back and apologize, as long as you''re not angry, mom. I just It''s just that there are some people who love MommyIt''s really enough to have such a smart son around in life!


    Ji Weiwei had some headache and poked his eyebrow. After thinking about it for a long time, he began to explain: "in fact, mommy has to apologize for this, so now we''re happy and don''t think about anything, OK? Darling, let''s go back, or your dad will be worried later. Mommy knows you are in love with me, but Ji Dongyuan himself and you don''t have any holiday, do you understand? I used to be unhappy with him. That''s between Ji Dongyuan and me. He didn''t do anything to you. Theoretically, you are still his grandson. Can you understand what Mommy said? "


    She believes that Mu Ziyu is a smart child, she has said so clearly, that Mu Ziyu should be able to understand her mind, otherwise, she has no way. She didn''t want to force her own thoughts on Mu Ziyu. It''s normal for a child to have his own ideas. Even if it''s not advisable sometimes, you should not directly refute his opinions.


    Mu Ziyu nodded his head, then he took the initiative to hold Ji Weiwei''s hand and responded: "yes. I know. Mommy, let''s go back. "


    If you think about it carefully, what Ji Weiwei said really has some truth. Ji Dongyuan was smiling at him just now. Even if he didn''t give people a good look, he said such ugly words in front of so many people. How could Ji Dongyuan''s face be stranded?


    After seeing Mu Ziyu figure it out, Ji Weiwei is also quietly relieved. Ten minutes later, the two of them returned to the door of the Ji family. Without waiting for them to knock, the door opened automatically. At first, Mu Ziyu thought it was an automatic door. Later, it was Ji Dongyuan who was worried that their mother and daughter would be unhappy because of his relationship. He refused to take a seat and waited here.


    Ji Dong was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, and then he grinned and said, "are you back? Then come in quickly. It''s so hot outside. Don''t get heatstroke. Come in and have a meal. You''re missing! "


    When he said that, he still had some guilty bricks and glanced at Mu Ziyu. Seeing that he didn''t show any disgust, he was relieved. When Mu Ziyu passed by Ji Dongyuan, he suddenly stopped.


    The atmosphere solidified in that instant, and almost everyone''s eyes fell here in that instant. Even Ji Weiqing secretly made a sweat for Ji Dongyuan. She also heard about the situation outside just now. She had no idea that a child would say such a thing. Should we say that the child has grown up excellently, so he is considerate, or should we love him and understand the truth of the world from such a young age?


    Mu Ziyu''s hand because of tension, so tightly squeezed into a fist placed in his leg. Sorry, don''t go too far, this just mosquito voice general apology: "grandfather, I''m sorry, just now I said the wrong thing, I apologize to you. Mommy is right. The past is over. It''s the key to face it well. Can I take a seat, Grandpa? "


    If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei''s enlightenment, Mu Ziyu would not have apologized. However, when he calmed down and looked back, Mu Ziyu felt that it was the right thing to do. He didn''t dare to do it for any reason. With a trace of embarrassment, the atmosphere was finally broken. And that Ji Dongyuan is excited hands repeatedly shiver, can''t control own mood.


    Ji Dongyuan relaxed for a long time, then his eyes were full of tears and choked: "OK, OK! poppet! Come on, take a seat quickly and have a meal quickly. I bought all these ingredients from the vegetable market in the early morning. They are absolutely fresh. I can''t taste them outside! "


    This should be the happiest time in his life, right? If this is a dream, Ji Dongyuan hopes that he won''t wake up all his life! Let''s immerse ourselves in this beautiful way!


    At the call of Ji Dongyuan, everyone gathered together. No one thought that it would develop into such a situation in the end. At the beginning, Ji Weiwei and Ji Weiqing felt even more incredible.


    I saw that Ji Weiqing took the initiative to pour a glass of red wine for herself, and then he looked at Ji Weiwei with a smile and invited him: "Wei Wei, this cup I touched with you! There are two main reasons why I respect you. First of all, I want to apologize to you. At that time, I was too reckless and didn''t know how important it was. I apologize for causing you a lot of harm. Second, I want to thank you for letting bygones be bygones be bygones. If I have the chance, I hope this relationship can continue. After all It''s thanks to you that I can come out. I''ll do it. You can do it at will! "


    After saying that, Ji Weiqing drank it all! In these years, in the underground city, she has not only been polished off her angular and arrogant character, but also learned to drink. Such a little red wine is just like drinking boiled water for Ji Weiqing. When Ji Weiwei just reached out and wanted to learn the movements of Ji Weiqing, mu Qingsu''s big hand came unexpectedly and held her wrist tightly, making Ji Weiwei unable to advance or retreat.


    Ji Weiwei couldn''t help turning a white eye at mu Qingsu. Then he read: "what are you doing? It''s rare to have such a happy day. Don''t destroy the atmosphere! Mu Qingsu, you should know how to see the scene. I promise I''ll only drink a little, just a little... "When he said that, Ji Weiwei also released his other hand and shook his little finger in front of Mu Qingsu, saying that he really knew how to restrain himself. Unfortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he drank the red wine in a goblet without Ji Weiwei.


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s almost rogue expression, Ji Weiwei was on fire for a moment. Regardless of so many people around him, he stood up and choked: "Mu Qingsu, do you want to live this life! okay? I just drink a little, just a little. Why are you so mean? You, I said Well... "


    For the rest, Ji Weiwei didn''t have a chance to say it, because mu Qingsu directly pushed Ji Weiwei''s head forward in front of everyone, and connected her four lips. The red wine with a trace of bitterness came slowly into her mouth along with mu Qingsu''s action.


    This action is too sudden, let that Ji Wei Wei instant red face. Mu Qingsu must have done it on purpose! Now there are so many people watching. It''s a shame!


    He stamped his feet secretly, and Ji Wei''s face turned red. He sat down with a dull voice. After seeing Ji Weiwei eat such a big flat, several adults around him couldn''t help laughing, which made the dining table more joyful. Even Mu Ziyu grinned.


    Two hours later, the table was about to break up, and Ji Weiwei and Ji Weiqing were already drunk. They were about the same age. If it wasn''t for the estrangement, they would have become a good pair of sisters. This just broke the estrangement of the past, two people immediately began to become glued up, while drunk, that any topic dare to say.


    There are some topics that he still listened to. At first, he wanted to stop Ji Weiwei from drinking. Later, after weighing the pros and cons, he chose not to dissuade him. He wanted to see if this little woman could be so unrestrained when she came back to Mu''s house later!

 Chapter 755

    After greeting the crowd, mu Qingsu helped Ji Weiwei to leave, while Mu Ziyu was taken out to play by Ji Ziming, saying that there was a new playground. When I heard the three words of amusement park, Mu Ziyu''s heart had already disappeared.


    In addition to Mu Qingsu''s expression that he wanted to tear Ji Weiwei into his belly just now, everyone knows that he can''t disturb Ji Weiwei''s good deeds at the moment, otherwise they will suffer at that time.


    Ji Dongyuan is also drunk. He looks at Ji Weiwei''s direction with a silly smile, and then sighs to himself: "today is really a happy day. I, Ji Dongyuan, haven''t been so happy for a long time. You should come back often and have a meal together. I''m really happy! "


    Ji Weiwei''s face is full of drunken expression, and his steps are a bit faltering. She shook her head hard, trying to find Ji Weiqing''s figure and said: "Weiqing, you wait for me. Next time we go shopping together, I haven''t been there for a long time. Mu Qingsu is busy every day. He is not used to talking about women''s family! Hum, I think he is Just don''t want to be with me! "


    Mu Qingsu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he resisted his anger and said, "Ji Weiwei, you have great ability. I don''t dare to say that in front of me. Instead, I''m talking to other women? "


    Ji Weiwei''s state of unrest is even more unbearable for mu Qingsu! This little woman is simply challenging his limit. If it''s not because there are many people here now, mu Qingsu vowed that she would get rid of this woman on the spot and let her know when men can''t be provoked.


    After saying goodbye to everyone in a hurry, mu Qingsu took Ji Weiwei back to Mu''s home. After seeing the drunken Ji Wei, Mrs. Liu was startled at first, and then quickly came up to care: "what''s wrong with Wei Wei? Do you want to help her sober up? It seems that she is in such a bad mood! "


    After a slight pause, mu Qingsu managed to stabilize the fire and said, "it''s OK, sister Liu, you can rest. I''ll deal with it. We''re not children anymore. I still have some things to do, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s impatient appearance, sister-in-law Liu seemed to understand something for a moment. Embarrassed smile, this just waved to signal that Mu Qing Su to hurry to go. In the early morning of the next day, Ji Weiwei woke up in a state of acid swelling.


    Ji Weiwei stretched out his arms lazily as usual, and then said to Mu Qingsu: "good morning, mu Qingsu Why


    But just in the middle of the greeting, Ji Weiwei realized something was wrong. Suddenly, he opened his life. After looking at himself without half a wisp of clothes, Ji Weiwei suddenly seemed to understand something. He held out his hand and directly grabbed mu Qingsu beside the bed. The screen shook: "Mu Qingsu, you don''t want to be shameless, you''re taking advantage of others'' danger, you know! Haven''t I taught you that you can''t be like this? "


    When he said that, Ji Wei rolled his eyes frequently, and his face was full of harsh expressions. But Mu Qingsu not to regard it as right, but an active hand, and an easy job to do that. He easily pulled the reed into his arms and then laughed at him: "you slept yesterday, and you reed the reed, my wife of Mu Qing Su, you called the responsibility of being a wife. If not, let''s have a good experience of yesterday."


    After that, mu Qingsu really bullied him. He was scared by the situation that he could come back at any time! Now is the morning, this man absolutely can''t easily to provoke, otherwise at that time the suffering person is still her.


    Fortunately, mu Qingsu didn''t seem to want to continue. After sitting up a little, he stopped talking: "if you have time today, please accompany me to go back and go out. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. If you go, he will be very happy. The birthday party was held at the seaside. It happens that we haven''t been to the seaside for a long time. "


    When he said that, mu Qingsu touched Ji Weiwei''s fine hair with a little pity. Ji Weiwei didn''t repel him, but actively greased his arms.


    In fact, if Ji Weiwei knew about this, he didn''t need mu Qingsu to say that Ji Weiwei had to take part even if he had broken his head.


    Nodded, Ji Wei gladly agreed. But soon, Ji Wei fell into a short period of confusion. Since he was going to attend the birthday party, the birthday gift must be indispensable.


    But mu Guoming has everything. What will he need?


    When mu Qingsu changed his clothes, what brick saw was Ji Weiwei with a frown. I saw him smile, and then take the initiative to stretch out, gently touch her brow, heart pain: "early in the morning frown, not good-looking. Grandfather doesn''t want much. As long as you go, that''s the best gift. Let''s go. We''ll go earlier this morning and have a birthday party at noon. "


    Most people basically choose to hold a birthday party in the evening, but mu Guoming is going to hold it at noon. Ji Weiwei is surprised by this. However, to make such unexpected things, I''m afraid only the Mu family can do it?After Ji Weiwei had a smile, he came out of the quilt and said, "OK. I see. Mu Qingsu, I feel that I can''t make any effort these days. What''s the matter... "


    Is it because the surprise comes too suddenly, so there is no acceptable one for a moment, and then there will be a feeling that you can''t do what you want?


    After mu Qingsu moved his body a little, he opened the topic: "don''t think so much, your life will be more comfortable. With me by your side, what do you worry about doing so much? Let''s go. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Speed up yourself. It seems that Ziming didn''t come back yesterday. He went directly to jiziming''s house. The old man will be out of his mind all day. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    Ji Weiwei happily English, in Mu Qingsu out of the moment also followed into the bathroom, began to tidy up. And downstairs, Mu Guoming is absent-minded eating breakfast, from time to time and Liu said so one or two words.


    Mu Qingsu slowly walked down, and Mu Guoming also put down his job, staring at him for a long time.


    In the face of Mu Guoming''s direct vision, mu Qingsu didn''t show any improper expression. Instead, he sat beside Mu Guoming and jumped off the topic: "happy birthday, grandfather. I still get up as early as before. "


    After listening to Mu Qingsu''s words, Mu Guoming immediately sighed, and even complained: "don''t you tell me that Ji Ziming has a girlfriend? How can he take my great grandson with him? I have nothing to do all night! In the past, I could play with Mu Ziyu for a while. Now, I''m the only old man! "


    When he said that, Mu Guoming pretended to be pitiful, as if to imply that mu Qingsu said something. It''s obvious that I''m old and old, and I will play this kind of children''s trick every time!


    But mu Qingsu couldn''t help it, but he was fed to death by Mu Guoming. He laughed with a headache and responded: "I know. Later, I''ll go to pick up Ziyu with you. I said, grandfather, how old are you, and you are not afraid to let Ziyu see a joke! "


    Who knows, this mu Guoming also followed the stubborn up, only to see him mutter for a long time, then read fragmentary: "you see I was a drag you up, now you even despise me old! If I had known that you would dislike me so soon, I shouldn''t have cultivated you so attentively in those years, and let you fall more. I''ll have a good laugh! "


    When he said that, Mu Guoming really picked up his newspaper and looked at it with a look of indifference to Mu Qingsu. In the past, Mu Guoming was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people with a serious and meticulous image. I''m afraid that people would be surprised to see him?


    Mu Qingsu had some people who wanted to cry. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to persuade him: "grandfather, how can you say that again? Didn''t I say that? I''ll go and get him back in a moment. Yesterday, it was because Wei Wei was drunk. I asked Ji Ziming to take it with me temporarily. Besides, Ji Ziming is Ji Weiwei''s younger brother and can''t have any bad thoughts. Besides, Ji Ziming has been living in our Mu family for a long time. Don''t you know him, grandfather? "


    Today is mu Guoming''s birthday after all. Even if Mu Guoming said something strange, mu Qingsu should learn to be patient and tolerant!


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s promise, Mu Guoming was in a good mood for a moment. After he gave a smile, he began to show off: "I remember your words. If you dare to repent later, I don''t think I will be in a good mood. Tonight You may have to be mentally prepared. "


    There is no reason why I choose to hold a birthday party at noon today. If Mu Qingsu is willing to let go of his heart, it would be better. If you can''t put it down, mu Qingsu won''t have too much trouble on his birthday today!


    It was precisely because of this that Naji Weiwei colluded with Mu Guoming. And Mu Guoming wants Mu Ziyu to accompany him, mainly because he is afraid that mu Qingsu''s anger is really out of control. At that time, even he will be left out in the cold, but at that time, he will suffer a lot and can''t get back the money.


    After mu Qingsu gave a silly smile, he stroked the tip of his nose and said, "OK. I see. Grandpa, I''ll go and pick him up first. There''s something wrong in jiziming company today. I guess I can''t afford to bring jiziming back. You eat first. I''ll be back in an hour. If the reed comes down, you can help me explain it to her and say I''ll be right back. "


    Mu Guoming waved his hand and his face was full of expectation. He has been thinking about his great grandson all night! If Mu Ziyu doesn''t come back, Mu Guoming will feel depressed.


    With the help of Mu Qingsu, Mu Ziyu was brought back smoothly. After seeing the sleeping Mu Ziyu, Mu Guoming immediately became angry and dissatisfied. The reason is not for anything else, but because Mu Ziyu had dark circles under his eyes. Looking at his sleepy appearance, I think he didn''t sleep well yesterday.Mu Qingsu laughed awkwardly, and then he said, "don''t be angry, granddad. It''s excusable to have fun once in a blue moon. I''ll hold him up first and ask the maid to look at him later. Then we''ll go out. When he wakes up later, I''ll ask someone to take him."


    Although he wanted to say something more, Mu Guoming finally nodded after seeing mu Qingsu''s face. Mu Qingsu gave him face and chose to give way. If he continued to press step by step, he would not only not be able to recover the matter, but also break the relationship between the two people. Mu Guoming knew this very well, and just as mu Qingsu was carrying Mu Ziyu up, Ji Weiwei also happened to come down.


    Today''s Ji Wei Wei also specially applied a lipstick, the whole person seems to have an impulse to beat her. And this feeling now plays on mu Qingsu. Mu Qingsu''s eyes seem to be locked. He stares at Ji Weiwei tightly. He can''t move.


    After Ji Weiwei had a smile, he stretched out his hand and slapped mu Qingsu on the shoulder, joking: "why, mu Qingsu, haven''t you ever seen such a beautiful woman?"


    The longer they get along with each other, Ji Weiwei''s face becomes thicker and thicker. Naturally, his courage becomes thicker. Looking at her expression of fearing death, we can see that mu Qingsu is used to it.


    Mu Qingsu deliberately pinched his chin, and with a look on his face, he came close to Ji Weiwei''s position, and seriously replied: "yes, I haven''t seen it or tasted it I don''t know this beautiful lady What do you want me to do? My son is still sleeping. If you quarrel with him, I''ll see what you can do! The grandfather is also in a bad mood, because Ji Ziming brought him out of the dark circles under his eyes. "


    At the beginning, Ji Wei, who was still holding his teeth and claws, immediately became docile when he heard the word "grandfather", like a kitten with astringent claws.

 Chapter 756

    Ji Weiwei is also very strange. She can rebel against mu Qingsu, but she respects Mu Guoming. Sometimes she quarrels with mu Qingsu because of Mu Guoming''s affairs. Of course, Ji Weiwei always stands on Mu Guoming''s side, which mu Qingsu has not thought clearly yet.


    After carefully closing the door, mu Qingsu came down with Ji Weiwei''s shoulder in his arms and protested: "I said Wei Wei, why are you so afraid of my grandfather? My grandfather won''t eat you again. I''m jealous that you respect me so much. I said let''s discuss something between the two of us? When can you give me a little bit of your respect for my grandfather? You know, I was your bossy president at that time. Why didn''t I see you so powerful at that time? "


    Although it is good to respect the elders, if the degree of respect for the elders exceeds the degree of respect for her husband, it will really make mu Qingsu unable to bear it. He has a strong hegemonic heart. He can''t allow Ji Weiwei to have other people in his heart who are more important than him. No matter what kind of status he is, he can''t allow him!


    He, mu Qingsu, can only be the most important one in Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    Looking at mu Qingsu overturning the vinegar jar again, Ji Weiwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then he stretched his neck to Mu Guoming''s position and yelled: "grandfather, go and persuade your grandson. Your grandson has eaten your vinegar. Can he be saved? I see him Well... "


    Mu Qingsu''s face was slightly red. He suddenly covered Ji Weiwei''s mouth and taught him in a low voice: "I told you that Ziyu is sleeping. You are really not knowledgeable. When you come back at night, I''ll see how I can deal with you and let your arms turn out again!"


    But no matter how mu Qingsu threatened, Ji Weiwei was always smiling happily, and he didn''t want to react at all. It was because of this that mu Qingsu''s head became more painful. Ji Weiwei, the woman, is really more and more unrestrained, but this is all his pet, not to mention Then mu Qingsu himself did not regret it.


    Finally, mu Qingsu surrendered. Some of them shook their heads helplessly and then read: "you are so bad. No one dares to want you if you want to run again."


    Who knows Ji Weiwei is more serious. He turns his head and grabs mu Qingsu''s collar. He asks, "do you not love me? Do you dislike me? Do you want to go out to find a goblin behind my back? Mu Qingsu, you are so bold. "


    Ji Weiwei''s gills are just in time to drum up. Mu Qingsu knew that she was joking, but she took it seriously. She took the initiative to hold out her hand and said sincerely, "I''m not such a man as mu Qingsu. You Ji Weiwei are the love of my whole life. I believe you can feel what I have said and given you."


    "Cough, cough!"


    While stirring up emotion, Mu Guoming''s cough came unexpectedly, which interrupted the rare stirring picture. Ji Weiwei was a little shy. Don''t turn your head. After a few angry words, he ran out of the hall to play outside. And mu Qingsu is a smelly face to sit beside Mu Guoming.


    It seems that he must have a good talk with this grandfather now. If he continues to develop like this, will Ji Weiwei have any special feelings for mu Guoming?


    Some people say that a woman in love usually has a negative IQ, but so does a man. It''s just not obvious enough. Their feelings are often obscure. If you don''t notice them carefully, you can''t feel them. For example, Ji Wei has been floating outside for a long time.


    Mu Guoming knows mu Qingsu very well, so when he sees mu Qingsu''s eyes, Mu Guoming immediately gets rid of the relationship between himself and Ji Weiwei, and rationally helps mu Qingsu to analyze: "that child is respectful to me, after all, I helped her with the child for so long, and she is grateful for my contribution to Mu Ziyu. I said, Qingsu, why didn''t I find that you are so careful before? You even ate your grandfather''s vinegar. If this matter is spread out, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? "


    It has to be said that Mu Guoming''s oral skill is really good. In these three words, he has already made mu Qingsu excited. After a long silence, mu Qingsu sighed: "this woman is more and more mature, but she doesn''t know. The more mature she is, the more afraid I am that she will leave me. It''s not that I have no confidence in myself, but that I feel insecure. Do you know, Grandpa, men also need a sense of security. As she becomes more and more outstanding, more and more people will know her existence, and then some people will covet her and want her. "


    If Mu Qingsu had been in front of Ji Weiwei, he would have been speechless. How could a man like him, who is so desperate to save face, have said his inner words so seriously?


    Mu Guoming leisurely made a cup of tea for himself. Then he shook his head and installed a magic wand: "grandfather knows However, if you don''t say something, Wei Wei will never understand. I know I shouldn''t interfere in your two personal feelings, but Qingsu, listen to my grandfather. My grandfather always liked Wei Wei. When I met her for the first time, I realized that she was a good child. There are some things that can''t be changed in a lifetime. You should cherish them! I believe that in the eyes of that child, you are also an indispensable existence. Feelings are bound to each other. You can''t live without each other. "Although very want to pour cold water, but mu Qingsu had to nod, because that Mu Guoming said every word all poked in his heart.


    The conversation between the two people was a little deep, but Ji Weiwei outside the door seemed to be aware of something. He carefully attached his head to the door and tried: "Mu Qingsu, can you still go? Didn''t you tell me that you were going to decorate my grandfather''s birthday party in advance? And you were going to buy gifts. Hurry up! Talking about grandfather What do you want? "


    When she said that, her head was still restless, looking back and forth on mu Qingsu and Mu Guoming, trying to see something. But these two men have been groping and wallowing in business for so many years, and their emotions are easy to put in and out! Where will Ji Wei have a chance to see through.


    I saw Mu Guoming with a generous smile, standing up and satisfied: "ouch, it''s all a family. Where do you want these gifts? As long as you and Qingsu are good enough, you are my biggest gift No, the biggest gift is my great grandson upstairs! As long as you are all well, grandfather will feel very happy! "


    In fact, Mu Guoming didn''t lie. He really wanted nothing but a harmonious and happy family. In the past, I couldn''t do this at all in Mu''s family. If it wasn''t for Ji Weiwei''s appearance, Mu''s family would still be dead now! Because of this, mu guomingdi''s granddaughter-in-law was also very fond of her.


    Ji Weiwei''s lips slightly pursed. After thinking about it for a long time, he vowed: "Hey, hey Grandpa, I''ll go with Qingsu. We''ll see you later. Grandpa, I''ll give you a big surprise later! "


    Today, there will be a lot of people going there, and there will be a lot of people giving gifts. Ji Weishi must do something that Mu Guoming will never forget!


    In Ji Weiwei''s greeting, mu Qingsu and her figure gradually disappeared in front of Mu Guoming. At this time, sister Liu came out of the kitchen carefully, took a bowl of dark medicine and put it on the table. She was distressed: "today, the wind is still so strong outside. How can you force yourself to go out? If something happens, what can you do! Your health is so bad recently. If you let Wei Wei know, it''s painful. "


    Listen to Liu Sao''s concern, that Mu Guoming also rarely show a tired look. Seeing that he was struggling to move his body, he sighed: "I''m old, but I can''t help it. But I have to be here today anyway, otherwise it will arouse people''s suspicion? Besides Even if something happens to me, isn''t this mu family still supported by you? "


    Mu Guoming''s words did not move sister-in-law Liu, but made her eyes red: "what should I say about you? Do you not cherish your body? The plan I always think there are some risks. After all, it must be very difficult for Qing Su to open that knot. Would it be bad if you just called Liang Yunqian over? "


    That''s right. Liu Sao and Ji Weiwei discussed a matter with Mu Guoming. Of course, Mu Guoming was the mastermind. Mu Guoming''s health is not optimistic recently. Of course, he didn''t say it. He just wanted to come back to a city for good treatment before his illness became serious. By the way, he gave himself a proper reason to send Mu Ziyu back.


    Who knows that one day when he went to the hospital for further consultation, he accidentally ran into Liang Yunqian, who was working as a cleaner in the hospital. When he saw Mu Guoming, he just politely laughed, without any hatred or complaint. This expression surprised Mu Guoming.


    In addition, he was afraid that Liang Yunqian would accidentally let out something about his coming to the hospital, so he simply invited Liang Yunqian to have a drink. After a conversation, Mu Guoming had a simple understanding of Liang Yunqian''s recent situation. She hasn''t had a job since she was driven out of the Mu family.


    Usually, she is domineering, so when something happens and she wants to seek the help of her so-called friends, no one is willing to. If she was still the Namu family, maybe others would warmly welcome her, but after knowing that she was driven out, everyone changed their faces immediately, like avoiding the plague, which everyone could not avoid.


    It was also at that time that Liang Yunqian understood a lot of truth. In order to survive, she had to abandon her pride in the past, as well as the so-called rich family etiquette. As long as she could live, everything would be good.


    No matter how depressed she is, her heart that loves Mu Weimin has never changed. That day, Mu Guoming called Mu Weimin directly, and after giving them time to talk, she finally came back together. It turns out that in these years, although Mu Weimin complained about Liang Yunqian''s ignorance, he still loved Liang Yunqian deeply.


    Mu Guoming is not that kind of cruel person. After all, they are in love with each other. If they insist on breaking each other apart, it is also a very guilty thing. Fortunately, Liang Yunqian didn''t like to ask for fate before. As long as she could continue to get along with Mu Weimin, she would feel satisfied. With such a mentality, the two of them lived in peace for a while.Later, when he saw that Ji Weiwei and Ji Dongyuan were reconciled, Mu Weimin was moved. The estrangement between him and mu Qingsu has not been a matter of one or two years. Compared with Ji Weiwei, it can not be said clearly in three or two words. In other words, Mu Weimin''s position is similar to Ji Dongyuan''s.


    For this plan of apologizing and being gentle, Mu Weimin went to visit Naji Dongyuan specially to ask him about his experience of making peace with Ji Weiwei. When Ji Dongyuan learned about Mu Weimin''s situation, he gave him everything he could, and even threw out all the methods he could think of.


    In a sense, he and this mu Weimin should also be regarded as family members. Everyone wants to be harmonious. If he can help, he will be happy.


    At the request of Mu Weimin, Mu Guoming nodded and agreed. Today''s seemingly birthday party is actually an apology meeting. Of course, those who apologized were Liang Yunqian and Mu Weimin.


    At that time, it was their selfishness that led to the death of Zheng Shuting. Later, they have realized how much trauma this incident brought to Mu Qingsu. It is because they know the pain of Namu Qingsu that they need to make up for it. Although it is impossible to fill the vacancy in Mu Qingsu''s heart, at least they express their guilt and regret, that is enough!


    Some worried Mu Guoming rubbed his eyebrows, then answered darkly: "it should work, I don''t know. I think the biggest variable in this matter is the reed. If the child could persuade Qing Su at the critical moment, maybe it would be done! "


    Yes, success or failure depends on it! If Mu Qingsu nodded, everyone would be happy, but if he didn''t, no one would know what it would mean.

 Chapter 757

    At the moment, Ji Wei is holding mu Qingsu''s hand, wandering aimlessly in the street, looking at the so-called gift.


    Although just now she said that she vowed, when she really calmed down, she found that the so-called gifts were not so easy to choose. This is what Mu Guoming wants and what he lacks.


    Although Mu Guoming said that having them is the best gift, if you don''t give something during the festival, there are always some things you can''t say. When he was thinking about it, Ji Wei couldn''t help but get mad. He gently scratched mu Qingsu''s arm and muttered: "what do you say grandfather usually likes. I found that I didn''t seem to know my grandfather''s preferences very well. Only know that others are good, love you, love me, love Ziyu. You said you and your grandfather are so close. Do you know what your grandfather wants? "


    When he said that, Ji Wei Wei was still dogleg and put out his hand. He laughed and hit Xiao Jiu. In the face of Ji Weiwei''s provocative little action, mu Qingsu was still in a state of immobility at the beginning, but when Ji Weiwei pasted his red lips, mu Qingsu finally failed.


    After a long time of serious thinking, mu Qingsu put forward his own idea: "it seems that my grandfather has nothing special to like. Sometimes, besides reading the news and newspapers, he basically travels outside and doesn''t manage the company. In addition, he is almost with Ziyu these days. I''m not very clear about what he wants. But I believe that as long as you choose something, grandfather will like it. "


    His words seem to have no answer, but in fact they contain a crucial truth. Ji Weiwei also seemed to understand. He nodded his head gently, and then he responded slowly: "yes. I see. If grandfather thinks like you, then I think I give my grandfather what I think is of the most commemorative value. That''s enough! "


    Mu Qingsu looked at Ji Weiwei with approval, as if he was approving her answer.


    Ji Weiwei smiles with relief. She took the initiative to hold mu Qingsu''s hand, and seriously dragged him back: "if so, I''ve already taken the gift with me. Let''s go there directly. There''s no need to wait any longer. You know, I don''t know why I''m a little upset. There''s no reason. Husband, do you have any unpleasant things that you want to forget? "


    When he said that, Ji Weiwei also carefully glanced at mu Qingsu. Mu Guoming said that before Liang Yunqian comes out, she''d better understand mu Qingsu''s attitude. Otherwise, if the scene suddenly gets out of control, it will be hard to clean up at that time!


    Sure enough, Ji Wei is not suitable for lying! This just opened the first time, then mu Qingsu began to be surprised. Suddenly stopped his own pace, looked at the Ji Wei suspiciously, and said: "Wei Wei, do you have something to hide from me? You know, I don''t like people cheating on me. If you are willing to explain now, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Mu Qingsu''s face is now full of heavy chill, and Ji Weiwei is more and more flustered. She shook her head like a rattle, denying: "No. Why do you ask me that? I just asked you suddenly. When it''s your birthday, I''ll see if I can make it up for you. Hehe... "


    When it comes to the back, Ji Weiwei''s voice gets smaller and smaller. It''s obviously guilty of being a thief. However, mu Qingsu is silent and lets Ji Weiwei pull him around and finally returns to the car.


    There were so many unpleasant things, but he didn''t want to forget them. He vowed to remember this hatred. It was this hatred that supported him at that time and made him have such achievements now. But after Ji Weiwei came back, mu Qingsu was surprised to find that the hatred in his heart was slowly disappearing.


    Although he is not used to it, he does not reject it. As long as Ji Wei is still with him, that''s enough. Hate his back for too many years, he mu Qingsu is just an ordinary man, eventually there will be tired. And that Ji Wei Wei is his best destination. Once a man has a stable habitat, he will never want to leave again.


    After he got into the car, mu Qingsu drove in an orderly way, but his heart was filled with curiosity. Not to mention how many questions Ji Weiwei had just said, what made him most concerned was that Ji Weiwei said he had taken it with him? Looking at her plain clothes, she is very simple. I really can''t see anything mysterious.


    Mu Qingsu''s vision is too hot, so that Ji Weiwei can''t adapt. She takes the initiative to turn her head to the window. She looks at it and doesn''t understand: "why, suddenly looking at me all the time, is there anything on my face?"


    Is it that mu Qingsu sees something and wants to teach her a lesson?


    When he thought of this possibility, he was sweating. His back straightened subconsciously and his body trembled slightly. At this moment, as long as that mu Qingsu asked one more question, Ji Weiwei would be unconditionally frank and lenient!She is not a suitable material for lying. It''s the limit to force her like this at the moment.


    After a slight cough, mu Qingsu pretended to be careless and said, "your gift to grandfather What is it? "


    Ji Weiwei suddenly burst out laughing. Then she took out a well preserved small diamond from her pocket inside her clothes and shook it and said, "ha ha ha Mu Qingsu, are you interested in such things? Let me tell you, this thing is My mother stole the diamond you designed


    It was because of this diamond that Ji Weiwei and mu Qingsu became inseparable. Now Ji Weiwei plans to return it to its original owner. Although it was designed by mu Qingsu, it belongs to the Mu family. It''s the same for everyone who gives it back to the Mu family. Ji Weiwei doesn''t want to get rid of any relationship, but simply wants to personally give the thing that has fettered him and mu Qingsu for half of their lives to Mu Guoming.


    Mu Qingsu was a little surprised. If he remembers correctly, the diamond should have been recycled and donated immediately. How could it have come back to Ji Weiwei? Isn''t all this very illogical?


    Happened to meet the red light, mu Qingsu put the car out, and then he took the thing in one hand and said, "shouldn''t this thing be taken away? Where did you find it?"


    In other words, it''s really a kind of fate. If it wasn''t for this diamond, he and Ji Weiwei would not have known each other and had so many follow-up. It''s just a pity that Liu Zixian, if Mu Qingsu had known that he would have such a deep relationship with Ji Weiwei, he would have stopped him in every way at that time.


    After Ji Weiwei had a smile, he said with a kind of gratitude: "yes. It''s been a long time since I came to Mu''s home. A man gave it to me. He helped me a lot in those years. But I don''t know his name. Later, I tried to find him secretly, but I never saw him. After living for so many years, I haven''t seen him in Mu''s house, so I wonder if the man has left Mu''s house. " In retrospect, Ji Weiwei also felt some warmth. After all, in those days, she was weak and spoke lightly. At that time, only the man she had never met gave her some help. Ji Weiwei has always remembered this kindness. I think he should be old now


    When he heard the man, mu Qingsu immediately became alert, turned his body and stared at Ji Weiwei''s eyes for a long time. Then he eagerly said, "leave Mu''s house? Why didn''t you tell me about it? But basically, people who live in the Mu family will not leave. It''s not my boast. The salary of our Mu family is basically higher than that of ordinary people. According to your opinion, what position should the man have in the Mu family. If you really want to see him, I can help you


    Of course, mu Qingsu must be the first to know who the man is and decide whether to let Ji Weiwei meet him. If it''s a young man, naturally it''s impossible. However, if Ji Weiwei is pressing him step by step, mu Qingsu must take good care of them, lest Ji Weiwei''s grateful heart suddenly change.


    Ji Weiwei became ecstatic in an instant. He stretched out his hand and hugged mu Qingsu''s arm. He was excited: "really? Husband, are you really willing to help me? Husband, I really have no other meaning, but I want to say thank you to him in person. After all, his careless action and short words changed my mentality and the way to the future. You know, at that time, I was almost in a state of despair. He told me how to go in the future... "


    When he said that, Ji Wei''s eyes were wet. When mu Qingsu wanted to say something else, suddenly behind him came the sound of a car in the way. It''s already green. If he doesn''t leave, the people behind will have to wait for the red light for several minutes.


    Mu Qingsu slightly clenched some of his steering wheel, then reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "OK. Let''s go to the scene first. Let''s go back in the evening and talk about it slowly. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded, her face was full of expectation, and mu Qingsu couldn''t bear to refuse because of her expression. Let''s forget those things for the time being. Let''s focus on Mu Guoming''s business!


    Mu Qingsu''s speed was fast. He just arrived at the scene in half an hour. When he first walked in, he saw a large area of thousand paper cranes. All kinds of colors made it look good when stacked.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was full of surprise. As he turned his head, he thought, "what''s the matter? I didn''t have them when I came over yesterday. "


    There are still some paper cranes on the ground that haven''t been hung up in time, and some origami. On the beach not far away, there were several people lying in disorder, many of whom mu Qingsu knew. That is not his company''s staff, how can appear here!


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s figure, Ji Ziming immediately smiles with a gloomy face. He rubbed his hand and laughed: "Mr. mu, you''re here. How about, are you satisfied with the layout here? "But Ji Ziming didn''t get the praise from mu Qingsu. Instead, he was grabbed by the collar and gritted his teeth: "I ask you, where did you go with Ziyu yesterday? Ziyu came back with black eyes today. My grandfather doesn''t know what kind of heartache is. If you don''t look at Wei Wei, I will deal with you severely A good meal. "


    Listening to Mu Qingsu''s injustice, Ji Ziming could not help but began to tell him not to go. I saw him crying with a face, and then looked to the direction of Ji Weiwei like asking for help, while wronged: "elder sister. I didn''t take Ziyu to play. I told the outside that I was crazy to take him to the game hall, but in fact I only went for a short time. Later Ziyu said that he wanted to surprise Mu Guoming. Later, this thing became what you saw I and Xiaoqing and Ziyu called a group of people to fold it out together. There''s no credit for it, right? Don''t you think so? "


    Is mu Ziyu''s black eye circle made for folding the paper crane?


    After hearing these words, Ji Wei was not the only one who was silly. Even mu Qingsu was cold in the same place. No one thought that the child would be so serious.


    Mu Qingsu''s face was slightly overjoyed. Then he nodded and said, "I blame you wrong Well, don''t worry about it. I feel your sincerity. I''m sure grandfather will like this gift, too! "


    Mu Guoming has always been interested in the idea of this kind of thing. Although Ji Ziming''s things look cheap in other people''s eyes, for mu Guoming, they are full of ideas.


    After seeing mu Qingsu''s satisfied expression, Ji Ziming nodded and echoed: "it seems that you are also very satisfied with Mr. mu? That''s not in vain. Ha ha ha, I hope the old man can like our heart


    This idea was put forward by Mu Ziyu himself. At the beginning, Ji Ziming thought it was ridiculous, even impossible. But after seeing his persistent eyes, Ji Ziming also chose to help!

 Chapter 758

    The more he did, the more energetic he was. He soon recruited a large number of people to help him. After a night''s hard work, he finally got results.


    After mu Qingsu gave a low smile, he nodded and said, "well. You''ve really worked hard. I''ve seen everything. I''m sure my grandfather will be very satisfied. Thank you for your hard work. Now help to clean up the scene. Maybe it won''t be long before my grandfather comes here. "


    It seems that today''s birthday party should be very lively! With so many descendants who care about Mu Guoming here, it''s not easy for mu Guoming even if he wants to be indifferent. And Ji Wei Wei just stood by quietly, shaking his head carefully. He didn''t know what he was searching for. He always felt absent-minded.


    After mu Qingsu''s jealousy broke out a little bit, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and pulled Ji Wei into his arms, biting his ear with laughter: "don''t worry, I will do what mu Qingsu promised you. Since I promised you to help you find the man, I won''t break my promise. Now you can help with the arrangement. There are still a lot of things that need your help. "


    Others don''t know what Ji Weiwei is looking for, but mu Qingsu knows! Ji Weiwei, a woman, is really restless. If he doesn''t watch closely, he will not know where Ji Weiwei''s heart will fly. He cares about Ji Weiwei, but he also believes in Ji Weiwei. He just doesn''t know how to disobey him. He always worries about Ji Weiwei out of thin air for no reason.


    Ji Weiwei has some flustered smile, then this just casually perfunctory a few: "en. I see. I''m just looking at the scenery. Looking at the scenery. I think it''s really a good idea to choose this party here! I don''t know who did it! "


    Looking at such Ji Wei, mu Qingsu just sighed helplessly and didn''t say much. Ji Wei didn''t know how to lie at all. Every time he did something bad, he wrote it all on his face!


    When mu Qingsu was helpless, Ji Weiwei finally put his eyes on a wine table not far away. In fact, the person Ji Weiwei is looking for is not a man at all, but Liang Yunqian hiding in the crowd. She had met Liang Yunqian in private before. Ji Weiwei usually gets along with mu Qingsu day and night, so sometimes Ji Weiwei can understand mu Qingsu''s emotions.


    When she and Ji Dongyuan were reconciled, Ji Weiwei could obviously feel a kind of emotion that she had never seen before, like envy and doubt. So no matter for what reason, Naji Weiwei wants to work hard to make Namu Qingsu have a family that his parents love again.


    Ji Weiwei also believes that mu Qingsu''s mentality will change as a father. What''s more, Liang Yunqian has suffered a lot in recent years. If she can repent, it''s actually a good thing. At least she has one more friend to make, isn''t it?


    Ji Weiwei took the initiative to pull Mu Qingsu''s sleeve, and then carefully explored: "Qingsu, you can do it first. I''ll walk around and come back to you later. I''m a little nervous. And I seem to have seen my former friends. I''ll go and say hello and come back in a moment, OK


    When he said that, Ji Wei was still coquettish. Naturally, mu Qingsu agreed unconditionally and told Ji Weiwei to pay more attention to safety. Then he continued to do his own business. And in this gap, that Ji Wei Wei is like a thief, gray ran to one side to find Liang Yunqian.


    Looking at Ji Wei Wei that kind of creeping appearance, Liang Yunqian''s heart was inexplicably painful. When she was trying to please mu Qingsu, she gave her a lot of hardships. However, Ji Weiwei didn''t have any hatred at all. Instead, she took the initiative to help her persuade.


    The relationship between her and mu Qingsu is very special. If it''s not handled properly, Ji Weiwei''s fingers will be pulled into the water. After all, mu Qingsu''s mood is uncertain. Even Mu Guoming can''t easily grasp it. But this woman actually helped her, a pair of self-confidence and agile drive let that Liang Yunqian nowhere.


    After she choked a little, she was moved and said, "Wei Wei It''s really hard for you. My aunt knows that you are hard to do, but I really appreciate that you are willing to help me do so much! Although I don''t know what you are for, if this thing really works, my aunt will treat you and Qingsu well. I also hope you can give me such an opportunity! "


    After that, Liang Yunqian also took the initiative to stretch out her hand, holding Ji Weiwei, looking at Ji Weiwei''s eyes urgently, trying to confirm something from Ji Weiwei''s eyes. Because Ji Weiwei didn''t avoid opening her sight, Liang Yunqian chose to believe it.


    Ji Weiwei gently shook his head, and then he said with a smile his true thoughts: "Auntie, you can rest assured, I will not be malicious to you. The reason why I promised this was that I accepted it from mu Qingsu''s good starting point. I think he should also want to have a good living environment. It''s really a pity that things happened in those years, but it''s OK to make up for some things from now on. As for my husband, he didn''t experience the feeling of having parents'' love at the same time. In these years, I believe auntie, you and my husband''s father have also reflected on a lot of things. If so, it''s better to have a try. I can feel it. Qing Su is also looking forward to such a family. Come onWhen he said that, Ji Weiwei also pinched his hand into a fist, standing in the same place quietly cheering for Liang Yunqian. Liang Yunqian, who has always been condescending, would put down her own body and learn from Ji Weiwei''s vulgar movements.


    Two hours later, Mu Guoming''s birthday party was officially held! There are many people coming here today. Looking around, the whole beach is basically full of people. Many people are also taking this opportunity to have a good relationship and hope that they can prosper as soon as possible. But at the moment, Liang Yunqian is kicking, then uneasily holding Mu Weimin''s hand, standing quietly behind the scenes.


    Liang Yunqian forced to wash his nose, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile to look at the direction of Mu Weimin and asked: "husband, do you think Qing Su will accept us? Why do I think there is something mysterious But I also want a long time, if the child can''t forgive me, I also want to give him a good apology, husband, do you hate me? If I were just kind, maybe it would not be like this now. You should also live a happy life. "


    She has been too embarrassed and selfish in her life. In order to get everything they want, they destroy other people''s families and their feelings by any means. At first, she thought it would last forever, but in the end, Liang Yunqian found that she had nothing from the beginning! If it wasn''t for mu Weimin''s heart still staying on her, then the doctor in this family would not have the meaning of Liang Yunqian''s existence.


    Mu Weimin shook his head gently, with a confused look on his face: "I don''t know I just hope that Qingsu''s child can live a free and easy life. Those memories in the past are like invisible bricks. If they can''t be released for a long time, sooner or later, they will collapse. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Wei Wei, I think Qing Su would be more miserable now... "


    After two people''s words just finished, Mu Guoming appropriately stood on the big stage. I saw him holding a microphone in his hand and coughing softly. Then it began: "first of all, I thank you very much for coming to our Mu Guoming''s birthday party. The people who can be present today are basically old acquaintances. Over the years, our Mu family thanks to you, so we can go to today! And today, I received a lot of satisfied gifts, and thank you very much for your kindness. What I am most satisfied with is this large piece of paper crane. Maybe you will be confused. But if I tell you that my great grandson and the staff of my grandson made this piece of paper crane overnight, you will understand the satisfaction of being an elder! Of course Today, I would like to invite you to come here with such a big bang, mainly to let you witness one thing. That is If I die, I will give 50% of all my property to my grandson mu Qingsu, 10% to my great grandson Mu Ziyu, and 15% to my granddaughter-in-law Ji Weiwei. The rest of the property is for my life-saving benefactor, that is, sister-in-law Liu I hope you will do a notarization at that time, and don''t let the outside people joke about it! "


    Mu Guoming behind this stall is like a time bomb general, coax let the crowd on the noise out. You know, Mu Weimin is mu Guoming''s son, but he didn''t get any money. On the contrary, mu Qingsu occupied 50% of the money. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will be surprising!


    "God, how could..."


    "No. Then mu Qingsu already has a certain amount of property, and now with Mu Guoming''s, isn''t that wonderful? "


    Just when everyone was envious, mu Qingsu suddenly went up with a gloomy face, grabbed the microphone and then yelled: "grandfather, what are you saying? Today is your birthday. Where can anyone say such words on your birthday? Stop fooling around and come down! "


    Looking at mu Qingsu''s uneasy eyes, Mu Guoming just laughed with relief, and then said in a voice that only they two could hear: "my grandfather is old, and I can''t live long. I just want to enjoy the rest of my life and make up for the vacancy when you were young. You know, if I can help you If you want to order something, even if you have to pay for your life, my grandfather is willing to. "


    When mu Qingsu just wanted to respond, Mu Guoming yelled out of thin air: "OK, come out! Today, it''s a one-time end. Qingsu, this is the last gift from your grandfather! As for whether you want it or not, it''s all your business. Grandpa won''t interfere with you any more! "


    After that, Mu Guoming walked down in a flash, and Liu''s sister-in-law on one side came up at the right time and helped Mu Guoming on his own initiative, which did not make him fall on the spot and make a fool of himself. Liang Yunqian, who has been hiding behind the scenes, came out shivering when she heard this.


    At the first sight of Liang Yunqian, mu Qingsu recognized her. He tensed his face and said, "Liang Yunqian, what are you doing here?"


    The last gift Mu Guoming said is not Liang Yunqian, right? He already has Ji Wei. It''s impossible for him to have another woman! Besides, Liang Yunqian and his previous grudge is not small. Doesn''t Mu Guoming know it?For a moment, mu Qingsu had some doubts about what idea Mu Guoming was thinking. Liang Yunqian did not dare to let that mu Qingsu continue to say, but directly cut into the theme: "I have suffered a lot since I was driven out by you. But I will not blame you, because I know that all this is my Liang Yunqian to suffer! If it wasn''t for me, your life would be happier now. I know that I am a vicious woman, in order to achieve their own goals will choose to do anything But love is blind, I love your father, I love you, I hope one day I can be like a biological mother, treat you well. You may sound funny, but Qingsu, please believe me, I have changed a lot over the years, and I also want to understand a lot of things. As long as you like, I can play Zheng Shuting, and I can also act as a stand in. As long as I can make your heart slightly healed, I am willing Would you please give me this chance? "


    Liang Yunqian said a lot at a time. By the time she finished, the tears were already falling down. Mu Qingsu''s first reaction was not to refuse, but to subconsciously turn his head and look in the direction of Ji Weiwei, as if he was asking for her advice!


    For a moment, everyone locked their eyes on the direction of Ji Weiwei. Now all the decision-making power is on her. As long as Ji Weiwei is willing to nod, it will become a matter!


    In the sight of the public, Ji Wei nodded gently And this birthday party, finally also sounded the spark of happiness!